《Lightning Degree》


 Book 1 Chapter - 1

    Rainfall ( ?? ?? ??)


    Chief, my entourage! 0


    The first thing Master taught me was how to cook rice!Whew...]


    Shaking! Shaking! The pendulum was swinging from side to side!


    At regular intervals in the air, even though there seems to be no thread connected.


    It was swaying from side to side!Looking closely, In-young''s arms,


    The pendulum was connected by a transparent thread of thin silver!


    It was also a cuboid object that looked like a handle of a dagger, not an addition.


    There was a beautiful pattern engraved on it.


    The man holding the thread was a handsome boy!


    You''re too tall to be a boy or an adult.


    You looked so young! Maybe 17 or 8 years old.


    The boy''s arms were covered with black bracelets, both feet.


    Accessories that looked like bracelets of the same shape were worn.


    As soon as the boy''s shoulders were up and down, his hands stretched forward!


    At the same time


    To the pine tree in front of the swaying star.


    It flew like wildfire with incredible speed!


    There was a pine cone at the end of the branch!


    But the pendulum failed to hit the pine cone and stepped aside!


    At that moment, the boy''s fingers moved!


    And then the pendulum is controlled by the boy.


    I made a turn around the pine cone! At that moment, the pine cones and branches were connected.


    As the only lifeline broke, the pine cone fell to the ground!


    Once again, the boy''s index finger moved!At that moment, in Chu''s body,


    The white silver blade appeared in a semicircle!


    When the boy''s index finger folded, Bido penetrated the pine cone like a flash.


    The pine cone is stuck in the ground with a sieve!


    "Whew, that''s a success!Squeak!"


    There was a thin smile on the mouth of the b*tc*!I couldn''t help but laugh!


    A cynicism came from behind the boy''s back as he was celebrating his victory.


    "There''s still a long way to go!It''s a long way to go!


    I can''t believe you''re so happy about what you did."


    This time, the wrist and fingers moved together.The rain fell from the pine cone for a moment.


    Naturally recovered by the boy''s hand! recovered the viscosity


    The boy turned his back and looked back, and there was a slit with a bottle of wine in one hand.


    There was an old man standing looking.


    "Master, you''re so mean!I can congratulate you on your student''s first success!


    ''Cause you''re so petty!''


    The boy refuted with a sour look.


    Then the master''s eyes soared up into the sky!


    "Hey, Ryu-yeon! There''s nothing you can''t say to the master! If you''re done with your early morning training,


    Shouldn''t you be going to work quickly?Time is gold! Gold!


    "Master''s been running around with his students!"Are you sure you''re a master?


    I''ve repeated these words countless times with a sour face, but I can''t express them on the surface!


    "All right, all right, all right!We can go!"


    Ryu-Yeon goes down the mountain with a discontented.


    It''s like flying off the ground at a high speed!


    "Oh, my God!Already handling the torpedo with such precision!


    I don''t think it''s possible at my current level.That''s weird, isn''


    By the way, it''s already been seven years since then!Time flies!Whoo-hoo..."


    Looking at the boy who has now become a mole, the old man murmured quietly!


    * * * * *


    Chapter 1 Recalling 1


    The first thing Master taught me was to cook!Funny!]


    "Chaang! Chaang! Chaang!"


    The flames are beautiful!


    The hammer and the ??? were shot with metal.


    I was directing!The beauty of the flame that disappears in an instant...


    There was a black bracelet on the wrist of the hand holding the iron hammer.


    The boy was Ryu-Yeon!The boy''s hammering skills are very...


    It was masterful and also natural!!


    I can see that Ryu-Yeon has been doing this for a long time."Darn it! Why is Master always like that?Oh, my God!"


    I''ve been thinking about what happened this morning.


    It''s bubbling up.


    Who the hell do you think you are to feed yourself?''


    At the same time as this thought, the hammer''s thrusting speed...


    It was increasing!


    He was venting his anger at the wrong iron!


    What I was doing now was making a sword.


    He''s very skilled at training iron to make swords.


    We need technology!


    It''s already been nearly six years since this blacksmith worked.


    This is Wanzoni''s main job!I''ll take the money from here.


    Master and I make a living!Master was of course unemployed.


    Making money was my main job and main duty.


    It''s kind of a side job to hone martial arts.


    "We''re human, so we''ll have to eat to practice martial arts!"


    I said, but there was only a snort!


    It was seven years ago when I was ten years old that I met my master.


    I was then the son of an ordinary sculptor, and my father was a little trinket.


    He was a man who carved and sold small Buddhist statues.My mother told me that when I was five,


    He''s already dead.I remember my mother was quite a beautiful person.


    He was a caring father to me, and he taught me how to carve.


    He taught me whenever he had time.When I was 10 years old, I thought I''d have a pretty good level.


    I was able to.Then came the misfortune.


    Suddenly there was a plague in the village and most of the villagers died.


    Among them was my father.I was an orphan.


    Because I didn''t have any family relatives.


    I dug my own father''s grave and buried him there.


    My hands were chapped and blood flowed out, but I didn''t care.


    Instead of a tombstone, I carved my father''s figure out of a pretty big log.


    I pulled you up in front of the grave.Something seemed to be missing.I''ll think about it for a second.


    He began carving his mother''s figure on a log of the same size.


    I thought my father would be lonely alone.Next to my father''s grave is my mother''s.


    I just finished sculpting my mother''s figure and putting it next to my father.


    When I looked back, there was an old man standing behind me.


    The old man pointed to his father''s grave and asked, ''Did you build this tomb?''


    I replied honestly and airily, ''Yes!''I''m a man of pathological.


    Because he was a good kid!


    And the old man said, "Did you make this piece?'' I asked.


    These two pieces are the pieces I''ve carved so far.


    It was a masterpiece, so I don''t hesitate to say yes!


    replied politely.


    The old man thought for a moment with a grimace and reached out to me.


    I asked, ''Would you like to come with me?''


    Then I asked, ''What will happen if I follow you?''


    The old man smiled at my polite question,


    He said he would teach the best martial arts in the world.


    I didn''t believe it taught me the best martial arts in the world.


    I thought it might teach some level of martial arts.


    I was an orphan, had nowhere to go, vague about the herd.


    I had a yearning, so even if I followed that old man,


    I concluded that there would be no damage.


    At the end of the calculation, I say ''okay!''


    I held the old man''s hand.


    That was the first encounter with a master and the beginning of this d*mn destiny.


    To know that the calculation at that time was a huge mistake.


    It didn''t take long.


    I still regret the decision I made then.


    Chapter 2 Recalling 2 - Is it a performance machine or a food mosquito?-


    Master took me into the mountains next to a village.


    The village was a pretty big town.The mountain is very high, connected to a fairly large mountain stream.It was deep in the mountains.From a storybook or a storyteller''s talk.


    Most of the people in this deep mountain are deceived.apart from


    Disciple (in this case, it usually teaches only one disciple, so it is not plural!)


    Teaching made my master look more and more plausible.


    He took me to two rooms deep in the mountains with a kitchen next to it.


    It was a small cabin.There was a lot of firewood piled up by the cabin.


    Oddly enough, there was no iron axe in the woodcutter.


    This is the house where the master lives, I said.And I''m gonna have to live.


    And that''s where you do it.


    I''ve got everything locked up, and I''ve got everything in full bloom, like Mureungdowon.


    I was disappointed but didn''t show up, not in the cave.


    Because I thought Master would be disappointed!As expected, I was a good-natured child.


    Based on your place of residence and your environment, the master is so...


    It didn''t seem to be a high-level person.


    However, I understood it as wide as the sea.


    But Master betrayed me!


    My understanding is the same, my beautiful, good heart.


    You betrayed me!Master, my brilliantly shining blueprints in pieces.


    And then you tore the erection apart!


    That''s when my ordeal started!


    The first thing the master taught me was how to cook.


    Rice was warned not to wash more than three times.


    It''s less nutritious if you wash it more than three times.


    And when you cook rice, you put your hands on the water, and the water goes up to the back of your hands.


    He taught me that the car is good enough.And make sure the lid of the pot is closed.


    And on top of that, it''s better to put a rock on top of that.


    It''s a secret recipe, Master said.The reason is that this is a high mountaintop.


    It is different from the ground, so if you cook rice in the same state as the ground, the rice will stand out.


    How to cook rice was relatively easy.But that was just the beginning.


    The next thing the master taught me was how to make side dishes.


    Because the master wasn''t a good man.


    Reproduction alone couldn''t hold!


    I had to eat meat to get protein, sometimes, all the time.


    I had to drink.


    I didn''t want to live off raw rice and pine needles, so I had no choice.


    I had to learn how to cook.


    First, simple side dishes such as stir-fried vegetables, stir-fried meat, braised tofu, etc.


    I learned how to make soup.When stir-frying vegetables, add oil once (before stir-frying vegetables).


    It means to dip vegetables in and out of oil) and stir-fry them quickly.


    Oiling is used to prevent the scent and taste of vegetables from flying away during stir-fry.


    It''s called a measure.Master asked me again and again that cooking is my heart.


    I was suspicious of the master''s transfer. No, I thought he might still be active.


    Well, Master says that the level of rain you''re going to learn is considerable, if not tremendous.


    It was that dexterity and delicate sense were needed.In that sense, cooking is...


    A dexterity, a collection of techniques and senses that harmonizes technology and senses.


    It is the height of art.Listening to the master''s cooking worship, I snorted!


    Hmph! Fit! Paeng!


    I thought that was just an excuse.


    One of the reasons that sounds good is that the name of the warrior to be learned is quite plausible.


    It was just that I heard it.


    I''ve been through a lot of accidents, and now I''ve come up with a basic diet.


    I''ve come to have skills.


    That''s a long time to learn how to cook rice and side dishes.


    I didn''t get caught.Ever since I acquired that skill, I''ve been cooking.Work has become my business.We''ll decide the number of meals according to the day of the week.


    I gave my opinion to the master that we should share the work, and he was hit a few times.


    Then I felt painfully that the fist was faster than the horse.


    It was a real bone ache.It seemed to have been quite sour.


    That day I could control reason and emotion with my fist.


    Learned and this fact greatly influenced my personality formation.


    The next thing the master asked me to do was chop firewood.


    I thought you''d need firewood to start a fire when you cook.


    Took me to a pile of trees.


    On the right was a pile of firewood split in half.


    On the left was a pile of trees from the mountain.


    But no matter how many times you look around, the iron axe you use to cut wood...


    I couldn''t see it.


    "Where''s the iron axe?Don''t you have to have an axe to cut down a tree?"


    I''ll share with you the reason why you don''t have an iron hand.


    I asked for an explanation.


    "I don''t need that!"


    It was the master''s answer.


    "Then what are you cutting the tree with?Beat him like a dog!"


    "Padda" means splitting wood with an axe.


    It also meant to beat me up like crazy, like this.


    The question was, of course, the result of the logical thinking process.


    There was a master''s response to show a demonstration.


    The master''s tone was imbued with irritation.


    "Well, you''re still understaffed.We don''t have enough training!''


    I''ve been evaluating the master in my own way.


    Master, in a pile of wood on the left, a log the size of an adult''s forearm.


    He picked one up and put it on the bottom of the cut tree.


    Master pulled a little prayer out of his sleeve.


    It was an ordinary rain that could be seen everywhere.


    The length of the day was as short as a child''s palm.


    You go to some unknown hardware store, general merchandise store, or a small arms store.


    When I said, "Hey, man, give me one rain!"


    It was such a cheap bido that the owner of the store brought, "Here you go!"


    He took out his sado and squatted in front of him.


    He held the silk slightly with his fingertips, and in the middle of the cylinder of the standing tree,


    I tapped it a little bit.No, talk! is just my expression.


    Master only moved his wrist, and Vido...


    It''s like cutting down a transparent tree, making a semicircle.


    It''s a figure that''s passed by.


    Something amazing happened the next time.


    This is because the standing tree was split into two pieces, exactly half and half.


    I was so surprised that my mouth opened wide.I''ve never done such a stunt before.


    The master looked at me with his mouth wide open and smiled.


    "You have to be able to do this with technology without the strength of your skills.


    The trick is speed and the trick is flexible use of the wrist."


    He said a mean word and told me to give it a try.


    I''ll set up a tree just like you, and I''ll be in the same form as you.


    As he moved his wrist, he hit the tree with rain.


    "Tok!"


    The rain I hit left a nail-sized suction on the tree and then stopped.


    I was ashamed inside.I could feel my face getting warm.


    "and not only the wrist, but also the elbow, making a big semicircle.


    Hit me!


    Master said,


    There was a second attempt... ...and a failure, too.


    Maybe it''s because he hit the tree with his elbow.


    It hurt badly, but fifty steps back! It was there.


    "This time, use your shoulder to swing it very big!"


    Master ordered.


    I gave it a third try.The result was also a failure.


    But this time, I couldn''t see the tree that was standing on the bottom of the tree.


    It didn''t just fade away, but in the third attempt earlier,He flew away with a thump!


    "Because of the lack of speed!Even if you don''t have power, you can do it only with tricks."


    Master, about the cause of the tree''s fall and the cause of my failure.


    I was kind enough to analyze, but I was 10 years old!It couldn''t have been successful.


    And if you don''t have the strength or the knack of hitting with an iron axe,


    Often, a tree cannot be split into two pieces and an ax is stuck between it.


    How can you cut firewood with this little bit of rain?


    Only after the rain isn''t the greatest wonder!


    But now that you''ve made it happen before my eyes,


    I can''t argue that it''s impossible!!!But isn''t the master a master of talent!


    That''s why I failed because I was still a beginner!


    I have come to an excellent conclusion that.


    Then he spoke respectfully to the master.


    "Master, I''m still a ten-year-old, vulnerable young boy.

 Book 1 Chapter - 2

    And since I''m a beginner, I''ve still got this little bead.


    Unable to chop firewood.Until we have power and technology, we''re gonna have to do something else.


    Please come up with a plan to chop firewood!"


    I persuaded my master in a logical and reasonable tone.


    The master thought of something for a moment and walked into the shed of the cabin.


    Crackle in the storage room!Crunch! Clink! Clink! Clank!I''ve heard a lot of noise.


    I heard it.


    Somehow I felt strange.An ominous foreboding passed through the spine.


    Chapter I Continuing Reminiscences-The Axe of Legend-


    In a little while...!


    Master came out with a black iron ax.


    Then he handed me an axe to chop firewood with it.


    Having accepted the axe casually, I almost fell off my shoulders.


    Because the black axe was as heavy as hell.


    I asked my master how long this axe would go.


    "I can only weigh 100 pounds!"


    "Yes, I''m Bae-Bae-Bae-Bae-Bae-Bae!What the f*ck is this?


    If you count 100 roots, you''ll get 1600, if you count money, you''ll get 16,000 won.


    It''s 160,000 won in terms of pennies and 1600,000 won in terms of ri!


    To add to that, one root is 16 pieces, one dose is 10 pieces, one dollar is 10 pieces, and one penny is 10 ri!


    How can I weigh as much as 1.6 million liters!With this fragile body!"


    "Hey, don''t call me a number!With hard work and grit, human beings can do anything.


    You can do it!You got it! You got it, you got it! You got it!


    The axe is not an ordinary axe!


    The axe is the one of legend!"


    The master''s mouth was full of eloquently.And saliva!


    I asked my master to tell me about the legend.


    Master''s story was as follows.


    According to the text, this axe is a sad and sad legend.


    It was a time-honored axe to carry.


    One day, a reporter from the text called Geumbuyeon.


    He was doing a tree, and he dropped his ax into the pond by mistake.


    When the investigator was thinking about how to get that ax out of the way,


    The lake was bubbling up in the middle, with beautiful silver hair.


    The old man appeared with a prickly light.A good man of the level of God.


    It appeared.The old man had an axe of gold, silver, and iron in his hand.


    The old man looked at the investigation, and he said,


    He introduced himself as a mountain spirit protecting this place.


    Then he stuck out the obvious gold ax he was holding.


    "Is this your axe?"


    I''m talking down to you out of the blue.


    The Inquisitor firmly replied, ''No!''


    Then he stuck out his silver ax again.


    "Is this your axe?"


    Ra asked the same question as before.


    The honest investigation again answered no!''.


    Finally, the mountain spirit stuck out a rusty iron ax he was holding."Is this rusty iron axe yours?" he asked.


    Of course, the investigation said, "Yes!That axe is...!"


    As soon as I said it, it happened.


    Suddenly, the mountain spirit lost its balance and began to stagger.


    And then, with the sound of "Uh!Uh!Uh!Uh!", he tried to balance his arms.


    Swing it around and then it falls back and growls!with a sound


    The mountain spirit quickly disappeared from the view of the temple.


    The investigator is taking a deep breath to calm down the absurdity.


    Suddenly the pond began to feel red.


    An investigation that instinctively felt something was wrong with a sense of the beast.


    Without delay, he jumped into the pond to save the axe.The axe is yours.


    Because it was an important means of sustenance.


    Geumbuyeon was a much deeper and wider pond than I thought.


    The investigation went into a deep dive, and it was like a cabin at the bottom of the pond.


    I could see the thatched cottage that appeared.Maybe it was the house where the mountain spirit lived just now.


    When I looked around the house, I found a mountain spirit lying in a large shape next to a thatched house.


    The red energy was coming from the top of the mountain spirit''s head.


    There was an inspector''s iron ax stuck in there, red from that part.


    They say that red energy was spouting out.


    No matter how many times I looked at the mountain spirit, it seemed that it was no longer a person in this world.


    "Well, were you in this world before?"I''ve been wondering about this for a while.


    Regardless of that, Master''s story continued.


    It is thought that the cause of death of the mountain spirit was probably overcapacity.


    Your iron ax is less than the normal one used by ordinary people.


    Because it was ten times heavier, with the energy of the mountain spirit,


    It has exceeded the weight that can withstand.And yet he forced himself to do so with the gold and the silver.


    Ignorantly, with a heavy iron ax, he was forced to float on the water.


    He lost his balance and fell into the water because he could not bear the weight of an iron ax.


    But the iron axe that was sinking with me on the way down, unfortunately, on the top of the mountain spirit''s head,


    It was embedded and sent the mountain spirit to the mountain spirit.


    And the poor investigator found the mountain spirit at the bottom of a clear, well-placed lake.


    Bury it for me. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!After praying for the life of the mountain god by heart,


    The investigator entered the house of the mountain spirit.It''s amazing how water gets into the house.


    There was no air, and there was air.


    It seemed that the mountain spirit did something to prevent water from entering the house.


    When I looked inside the house, there were some gold axes and some silver axes in addition to ordinary furniture.


    The Inquisitor was a great man who was not interested in wealth.


    I''ve found the tomb of a mountain spirit, and I''ve served as a branch officer.


    He also served as an undertaker when he dug into the ground and buried it.Also additionally


    I''ve been praying for you to come to heaven, so you''re free to get your reward.


    And I thought, "The dead don''t need wealth, so in a place like this."


    Take it out into the world, for the sake of the world, rather than rot.


    Useful use is what the mountain spirit wants.


    After all this thought, the investigation found some gold axes and...


    He brought out some silver axes with him.


    The investigation found many axes that could not even be brought out of the deep water.


    I asked my master how he could bring it out.


    Learn the advanced course of torpedo and learn naturally.


    I said yes.It was a really mean answer.This riddle...


    In order to solve it, I was forced to learn the advanced course of torpedo.


    Legend has it that an investigation has found only a few gold axes and a few silver axes.


    The reason I used abstract numerical expressions is because after you got the gold pot and the silver ax,


    The number of gold and silver axes obtained when reporting their income to the government office shall be reduced.There is also a persuasive foreign war that it is because it evaded taxes.


    The investigation funded the money that sold the gold ax and the silver ax.


    Some say that it was founded.Then the investigation found out that the incident was...


    It is said to have been called the case of "no-nonsense Dok2 atrocities."


    After that, fish and water plants no longer grew.


    Every night, you thief!Give me my stuff!" wandering around the pond.


    Ghosts are out and people are haunted by it''s a haunted pond.


    It has been said that it has come to be called.......................


    Anyway, I''ve got this legendary ax with this long-standing story.


    I cut firewood.


    To lift this time-honored axe, I''ve been building up my arms for a month.


    I had to do a special training, until I was able to chop firewood properly.


    It took four months.It took me a year to chop firewood in motion without distraction.


    After a year and a half, at the same speed, in the right motion, naturally.


    I was able to chop firewood.


    Until I was able to chop firewood with the vines.


    For almost a year and a half, he had to chop firewood with this legendary axe.


    Master didn''t teach me with firewood! What you asked me to do is...


    It was laundry, about a half-hour walk from the thatched house, and a clear valley of water flows through the valley.


    Master took me there and gave me a load of dirty laundry.


    It was to wash it all away while scoop it up.


    I held it in.But you''re the best!


    "Yes, poor?" (Gasp) I don''t feel sorry for you at all.)


    Let''s do the laundry for the master!''


    With this idea, I accepted it, rationalizing it."All right, shh!


    "Why do you look so stupid?What''s wrong with you?"


    Then he stuck out a black club.the size of an adult''s forearm


    It was a round club slightly curved in the shape of a crescent.


    "What is this?"


    I asked.


    "You can''t tell! Laundry.Bang.Bang.Da!It''s a must-have item for laundry!


    My arm hurts.Take it!"


    Why do you even need a laundry bat?I accepted the laundry bat thinking that.But...


    "Huh...!"


    Like the axe, the laundry bat was as heavy as hell.


    Turns out the laundromat was a steel laundromat.


    If I had done something wrong, I would have lost my shoulder again.


    "Cheap, Cheap, Master, Moo, Moo, What kind of laundry bat is this heavy?


    What the hell does it weigh?"


    I shouted to my master with a flushed face.


    The voice of the master was heard.


    "What''s so heavy about it''s heavy!"It''s only 50 Geuns long.a barely iron axe


    It''s only half the weight!"


    "Yeah!? It weighs 8 million liters (30kg)!


    There''s nothing like that!


    How can you do laundry with such an ignorant laundry bat!


    If you do laundry with something like this, it''s not laundry, it''s just a mop.


    He''s not going to stay!"


    I yelled at my master with a green face now.


    "Hey, dude!Didn''t I tell you not to call me a number?


    Of course, the usual way to do laundry won''t leave anything but a mop!


    How can you be safe hitting a thin piece of cloth with a steel bar that weighs tens of roots?


    To prevent that, you have to learn the phrase "yu".in the strength


    Only when you can contain the tenderness will you be able to do the proper laundry.


    This laundry also develops shoulders and wrists and increases arm strength.


    It has the effect of killing three birds with one stone!


    This method of performance is called secret laundry.


    It is an official designation method passed down from generation to generation in our gate.


    Don''t say a word, just wash the laundry hard!"


    With all sorts of rhetoric, Master persuaded me.Persuading you to do the laundry.


    I thought it was very loud to talk about.Somehow it didn''t fit in with the current situation.But what can I say about being part of the performance!!


    I had no choice but to conform to fate.I hated my master!


    When I calmed down, I felt like I was going to conform to fate.


    The question I had when I heard this black-steel laundry bat.


    I asked the master.


    "Master, this steel laundry bat is a legend like the steel axe you saw earlier.


    Don''t you have it?For example, the inspector used this steel laundry bat in the valley.


    She was doing her laundry, and she came down to the valley to bathe with a steel laundry bat.


    The story of beating him to death and stealing money and valuables!"


    As bright as the Milky Way, you ask innocent questions.


    I heard the master''s blunt answer.


    "The story does not come down in the text.


    If you want to make love, you''re gonna do it yourself, and you''re gonna do it.


    Leave it!Don''t think such useless things and just do your laundry hard!"


    With this horse left, the master left the laundry.


    At first, the steel laundry bat was too heavy, holding the bat in both hands.


    I had to do the laundry.You''re supposed to hold the laundry with one hand and the other hand.


    Even though I had to do the laundry with a laundry bat!


    But on the first day, when I did the laundry, the stupid master said nothing.


    He didn''t teach them how to control themselves, but he just left.


    So it can''t be properly washed!


    Later, the clothes became butterflies in the dream or the mop in the dream.


    It led to the situation where there was no way to know if it had become clothes.


    I think I went back home that day and was beaten quite a bit by my master.


    And I had to needle up every rag of clothes.


    I told my master that buying one is faster, but he''s a dictator.


    A tyrant, a master who was generous enough to listen to the true words of his loyal subjects.


    I didn''t have it.


    And sewing helps you have a sophisticated sense of hands.


    I was just making useless excuses.


    At that time, it was my first time sewing in my life, so it couldn''t work out.


    I was bleeding a lot that day!It is a bitter memory that I don''t want to recall.


    Just thinking about that day still makes my thumb and index finger sting.


    Anyway, I had to sew and the mop really did later.


    My blood, sweat, and sweat became a young mop.I call the mop a universal blessing.


    I named it. I meant 10,000 times twisted clothes.


    It took about a month to hold the steel laundry bat with one hand.


    I take turns week after week, holding a laundry bat in my right hand.


    I did the laundry and the next week I had to do it with a laundry bat in my left hand.


    All the uniforms have been my practice counterparts.

 Book 1 Chapter - 3

    The texture of the cloth becomes the texture of the cloth, the texture becomes the texture of the cloth becomes the texture becomes the texture becomes the texture becomes the texture of the cloth becomes the texture becomes the texture of the cloth.


    Back to the fold, back to the fold, back to the fold, and back to the fold.


    It took about a year and a half for the unity to become integrity.


    Since then, I''ve been able to do laundry in a very comfortable position.


    It has become able to contain tenderness in its strength.


    By then, my sewing skills had already reached a new level.


    It''s been a week since I started wood carving and laundry.


    I had to suffer from hell muscle pain for that week.


    It was a terrible pain.I''ve got a finger in my hand and I''ve got a lot of pain


    Tens of thousands of bugs named pain have been placed all over my body.


    I felt like I was barking.


    It''s the first time in my life that I''ve ever been through, so if I''ve been sober,It would have been more of a lie.


    I''m stuck on the floor, struggling with hell of a muscle pain.


    Master grinned and smiled and said, "It''s hard!"


    Handed over to me.


    And then he was kind enough to teach me how to make it less difficult.


    There were two types of mind control and spirit control.


    The Enemy Spirit Act is a method of reading in the text.


    Not just the breathing of the human body, but the exchange between the heavens and the earth.


    Through this, we can accept the energy of all things in the world and use it to create a brain spirit, or brain.


    The most common law in the world is to create a spirit.


    It was an explanation accompanied by a master''s saliva.Also, this brain spirit method is the energy of the roe.


    The structure of house, mountain, and oil, along with the structure of pleasure, island, river, and chalna,


    I did not forget the kind explanation that it was included.


    Consular mind-setting, which I learned with brain spirit, was not a method of internal justice.


    Consular minds twist souls into thin threads.


    In the sense, it was a kind of one-point concentration law.


    The core of the spiritual mind is...


    Natural immobility without distraction under any circumstances.


    It''s to have.The soul chamber is unbroken no matter what.


    The mind is always calm, calm and peaceful, like a calm lake.


    This was the main conclusion of the spiritual mind.


    By learning these two things, I have finally mastered my martial arts.


    That''s what I can say.


    If you''re a normal person, you''re in this situation.


    "Oh, my God! Master!Thank you so much! To this unsavory disciple...


    I can''t believe you''re teaching me!This grace is a mess!


    You''re an invincible student!So that you don''t fall in love with the grace and expectations of the Master.


    I''m going to work hard day and night.''


    I''m thrilled by the grace of the master''s subordination, and I''m looking at you like chicken shit.


    You may shed tears.


    But it''s just a story that''s common to the average person!


    I didn''t.


    Because I''ve already figured out the dark side of the master.


    These are two things that you should have taught me a week ago.


    I would have been more comfortable chopping firewood and doing laundry.


    But the master thinks that the misfortune of others is his own happiness.


    I''m smiling and watching you suffer from muscle pain.


    There was.And now you''re being kind to brain spirit and consular psychology.


    It was taught.As far as I''m concerned, I couldn''t help but feel better.


    But I needed them and I had to learn them.


    To live a better and more comfortable life.


    I quickly mastered brain spirit law.My speed of progress is...


    It was certainly an unparalleled speed.All of this is my cleverness.


    It was made possible by having an excellent brain.


    When I was three years old, I had already written letters, and when I was five years old, I had already read the Three Books.


    He said he memorized it well.I don''t know what people in the world call it''s called genius.


    It was a person who belonged.I started my official career when I was six years old.


    I don''t know if the criminals are saying, "He''s a troublemaker!" or "He''s a brat!"


    I''ve heard it from time to time, but it''s all about the geniuses.


    I thought I was jealous and didn''t care.When I was ten years old, I was officially in town.


    In four years, everyone in the village finally recognized the true value of genius.


    I didn''t hesitate to call him a genius.


    Because I was such a person, I learned the meaning of brain spirit psychology called the vision of the text.


    It was relatively easy to learn and was able to build up its skills at a fairly rapid pace.


    The second vision of the Bireumun Gate is the Brain Spirit Method, Consular Sentiment Method, and Consular Sentiment.


    Together, what I learned together was gold.


    Playing gold, that is, coal, is difficult, requiring a high degree of finger skill.


    It was also a task. Playing music requires something other than skill.It''s a job and something that''s necessary to strike a torpedo.


    It was, getting something was the reason to learn gold.


    Of course, the skill of finger movement or delicate sensibility that comes from learning gold.


    It was also one of the indispensable side reasons for learning gold.


    I was always grumpy when I learned something else, but my master...


    - Ringing a torpedo is like playing a beautiful tune!


    When you asked me to learn gold with a nice phrase, I gladly said,


    Accepted.


    To be honest, there''s nothing like music to attract girls.


    Who else said women are vulnerable to mood?!


    Beautiful moonlit with a beautiful beauty.


    You sit in a lake pavilion, play beautiful songs with gold, and breathe a breath of poetry.


    It''s only natural that all women are bound to die, play the gold.


    Needless to say, the most beautiful boy in the world, who is a master of saving.


    In an instant the whole situation is over.


    And then you''ll know the rest of it.Hehehe


    Especially, it is a musical instrument that is as big as gold as a handsome man.


    For generations, gold has been the main character with prison.


    It was one of the top two musical instruments that stood out.


    - It''s like a cliff made of moonlight. It''s like a galaxy.


    Such beautiful, drenched eyes, neatly tied hair, embroidered red dragon.


    He was wearing a white, white, pale white shirt on his waist.


    There''s a body of a sword on his back, like the night sky.


    The pitch black silence was in place!


    Ah! Isn''t this like a picture of Wanzoni?If it''s gonna be like this.


    The "Samcheo Saip" that all men dream of is not a dream!All seven of you


    All made up of tax-saving beauties!!!


    I''ve had it since birth, so I don''t care.


    I''m learning the world''s best martial arts now, so I''ll soon become a master of saving.


    It was nothing short of resolved.So the last thing I need to learn is gold.


    With all three beats in place, the super-saving handsome boy master


    It is to be born. Plus, it''s a tax cut using gold.


    If you learn how to make a sound, it''s the icing on the cake.


    In the old story book "Muhyeopji," the fantasy of using gold is called "Muhyeopji."


    It was something that I often use.Later on, I''ll say to the master, "Hmm?Do you have a fever?


    I''ve been told that''s not the case with our thunderbolt, though.


    So why would I refuse for the above reasons!That''s a good thing!


    This guaranteed my rosy life. Designing a rosy life design.


    After all that, I couldn''t hide my pride in my heart, and I could not help but smile.


    It came out.


    There are two different golds in the master''s room that I sweep and clean every day.


    I was sitting down.One was ordinary gold, found everywhere, but the other was gold.


    It was a pitch-black, lustrous silence that appeared in my imagination.


    It''s what we call a bribe, and it''s been around for generations.


    It was a sad news handed down.What''s unusual is that they used silver transparent threads as strings.


    Therefore, at first glance, it is easy to misunderstand that there are no strings.


    The gold I chose was of course silent.It''s more than normal gold next to it.A hundred times, or a thousand times, is a fancy thing, so you''ll look even better with it.


    It was because it was predictable.I put this silence before my eyes and examined it carefully.


    There were a lot of things that were quite a bit.The odd material and invisible strings!I''m the one who saw it.


    I''m just gonna flick my index finger with my finger.


    I bent over, and the master said, "No!''I heard an urgent cry. master


    Contrary to my will to regard words as heaven, my fingers bounced.


    Sneak!


    The result came out.


    The result of acting contrary to the master''s words was "Blooded!" in a word. the strings of gold


    If it bounces, it doesn''t make the sound of a "tirring" that you''re supposed to make.


    Together, the index finger was punctured with a sharp knife, from which...


    There was a lot of holy blood flowing out.Knock knock...


    "Tsk, tsk, what did I tell you?I told you not to touch it carelessly!


    What I''m saying is ridiculous!You didn''t listen to me at all and you''re upset!


    This string is made of brain-like material connected to a torpedo.


    It''s a rare thing that''s made and it''s ingrained in everything that touches it.


    It''s property!I can''t even get my hands on this in the usual way, let alone play."


    Master looked at me and said, pathetically.


    "Writing down! How can you play with something like this? It''s like this.


    You didn''t tell me it was dangerous! If you play with something like this,


    I''m going to end up a cripple. Like the spearhead of one and only disciple.


    What''s in the way?!"


    Gold that cuts off the fingers of the person who was about to play.


    It''s a legend, isn''t it? I don''t know how to tell these stories of monstrosity stories.


    Unreported, I shouted at my master with all my might in protest. From ancient times


    Isn''t there a legend that loud voices win?


    My master looked at me as if I was being ridiculous in protesting like this.I feel like


    After a smile, the master sat on his lap with his legs turned.


    I''ve put the money on the table.


    And then you say,


    "You little prick! Look at me, man! This great master is here for you, foolish.


    I''ll show you the test myself!I want you to appreciate this master''s great work with reverence.


    Do it!"


    Even though I''m listening to my master who is completely different from the fact that I''m foolish,


    I held it in!The mindset I had at the time.


    That was it!


    The master took the shit and began to burn the thunderbolt!


    But what''s going on?!


    I''m sure the master''s fingers have been cut off with blood everywhere.


    I imagined a scene, but unlike I imagined, in the real world, it''s a beautiful melody, let alone blood.


    The bay was ringing in the room.I''m gawking my mouth off and I''m gawking.


    I had no choice but to walk.I was so surprised.I almost cut my finger in half.


    And even though it didn''t go to the worst of the East River, my fingers...


    That d*mn thunderbolt that made me see the holy blood, stuck in the hands of the master.


    It was being burnt down.Besides, the master''s playing skills are quite impressive.


    Smiling and smiling like a victorious master to me in a conceited tone.


    Said.


    "Hoo hoo! What do you think about making a face of surprise?"The great master''s ammunition skills?


    This is the power of the minnow! Hahahaha"


    It was a question that crossed my mind why the name of the war on ammunition.


    According to the master''s bloody explanation, to play this encephalus,


    That''s what you need to learn about powder water!


    This powder keg is like lightning being dispersed.


    It''s not martial arts that means "fast-moving hands," it''s called "brain."


    Please do it like this. It means ''hand-to-hand-to-hand.To order means to command a subordinate!


    In short, it meant that the hand was used to energize and control the brain.


    The herbivorous formula for hitting like this, hitting like that, and so on.


    It didn''t exist.


    The powder water is more of a pore than a pore.


    If you polish this, your hands will turn into steel, and you''ll hurt the spirit of the brain spirit.


    Not only will you not wear it, but you will not hurt your hand with any other sword.


    It''s possible.Plus, this powder is hard not only on the hands, but also on the whole arm.


    It means that it has the utility to make you do it.The, uh, me, this powder man.


    Master, you can''t play this encephalus until you''ve mastered more than six stars.


    It was an explanation. Of course, it is impossible to commit a torpedo.


    It''s connected to the rhinoceros, the brain spirit death, the Vido, the Vido.


    It''s because the attack on the brain spirit was a torpedo!


    According to the master''s explanation, the miner has a strong pore aspect, so the miner''s...


    The achievement was proportional to the achievement of merit.In other words, brain spirit.


    This means that if there is no progress in the law, the mine cannot be mastered.


    It takes more than 10 years to build up enough experience to learn more than 6 stars of powder water.


    That was the master''s explanation.


    This sound means that there is still a long way to go to play the encephalus.


    So before that, you''re supposed to be playing that normal gold.


    Master''s cruel words were heard.


    In addition to death noeryeong simbeop (���`�ķ�) came along, talking to yeonseong.


    I die, to noeryeong simbeop had to yeonseong (���`�ķ�). It has to be like this.


    It was because I could try something.But there''s a limit to the speed of improvement.


    If it wasn''t for that day a year ago, I''d still be hung up on learning the minnow.


    There would have to be and still haven''t touched the rhinoceros.The performance of the notes.


    Of course I do.


    to have a job


    - Master is the greatest villain.Master is guilty of labor violations and child abuse.


    He was a man who had nothing to say even if he was accused by the government office.Why am I

 Book 1 Chapter - 4

    Did he become a disciple of such a man?I regret it.-


    -Ryu-Yeon(�w���W) 12??-


    1


    Six months since I moved in with my master! Every day for six months,


    Had to do firewood and laundry.In the meantime, I''ve been continuing to work on the muscles of hell.


    He was imprisoned in a prison named Tong and tortured to death, but his second vision.


    After learning brain spirit and consular mind control, he continued to train.


    Performance, practice, effort, hard work, hard work, and faithful results in a prison called the Muscle Pain of Hell.


    I was able to escape.It was six months after I trained my vision.


    For me, the master is now... free from the pain of hell muscle pain.


    I can only learn the basics! That''s a tremendously cruel remark.


    Throw it at me.Of course I''m like, ''What the hell have I ever done?''


    I held back my anger and spoke politely to my master.


    Sabuwal,


    "Well, of course it''s just housekeeping.Of course.


    Why would you ask?"


    Master said with a look on his face, "Ask everything you don''t need."


    That''s how I felt at the time.It was beyond words!


    What the master told me to learn, absentmindedly enchanted, is the basis of a snub.


    Foundation of the Middle! was a rain throw.


    What power would the poor little miso, the protagonist of the fragile tragedy, have had then!


    I have no choice but to learn.


    The first stage of the non-degree throw is, of course, to fit a stationary object.


    That''s when the spirit of the soul will have infinite effect.


    The effect of the consular mind, which allows all the spirit to be put into the nasal cavity, is that...


    It comes as a result of a white-to-white hit rate.


    The pine cone hanging on the pine tree that is only five sheets (15 meters) away.It took about three months and 10 more days to get it right.But for now, it''s all gray.


    I didn''t learn everything just because.It has the accuracy of a hair and a hair.


    If you think about it, the masters of flying meat will get the rain that''s flying over you.


    It is enough to avoid or remove memorization.If you''re good at saving money,


    You can hold it with your bare hands enough.Therefore, accuracy alone is not enough.


    You need speed as fast as invisible light.Nine months.


    Through firewood and laundry for young age (6 months housekeeping + 3 months training)


    There was a lot of strength in my hands, but I still had no choice.I''m only 10 years old.


    Because he was a child who did not eat it, his strength was limited.


    Furthermore, if the distance dropped by more than five shots, the hit rate dropped significantly.10 sheets (30 m)


    If the degree dropped, the hit rate was less than 30 percent.Ten, three of them.


    I was just saying it doesn''t fit. It required constant training.


    The second stage of non-degree throwing was to fit moving objects.


    I''ll hang pine cones from the branches of a pine tree that are only five sheets apart.


    Shake it, then hit this pine cone that''s swaying from side to side.


    It was a two-stage training. We had a hard time getting this right.Shake it... shake it...


    Throw it, throw it, throw it, miss it again, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it.


    It popped out of my noble mouth.


    It took four months to match this wobbly pine cone.gray hairs


    It was a time that took all of us to get it right.


    But just because you hit a moving pine cone outside of chapter five, it''s all over.


    No, you have to keep up the endless training.More and more, the target...


    Distance becomes distant and the size of the shaking object size becomes smaller.Throwing stuff, too.


    You don''t just throw with rain.


    The next step is to throw with the bird''s feathers.


    It was training to hit the target.


    Training in throwing birds'' feathers is a way to make good use of throwing,


    It was a training to read the airflow.The feathers of a bird are very light.


    That''s why even if you throw it under a lot of air resistance, it doesn''t fly at high speed.


    That is why there is a lack of power.Flying the flag into the feather.


    That is the key point.Of course, you have to be aware of the airflow.


    That''s why you can''t handle the chi properly.


    Throwing feathers is something that you can''t learn properly if it''s not well done.


    We''re gonna be able to hit the target even in the presence of strong winds.


    Only then can we complete this training.


    What I learned at the same time as bido throwing was called phoenix.


    It was the law of transportation.Transportation is literally a way to move your body.


    This includes both the new law and the new law.


    Many people confuse or mistake the new law with the new law.


    There is, and that is welcome.The new law, or the new law, is a single word.


    It''s a way to run long distances at high speeds without resting for a long time.


    Unlike the new law, however, the law of footwork is used against the enemy.


    Move your body with what you use to write, quickly and quickly to the enemy''s square.


    It refers to the movement or footwork of approaching or avoiding enemy attacks.complementary method


    Many people think that Iran is a simple step.


    In fact, it represents the movement of the whole body.


    I taught you because it''s necessary to carry out the next step.


    Practice hard and teach the phoenix.


    The master''s language has suddenly become a monster of anxiety and attacked me.


    I''m somehow starting to worry about my future.And the hunch hit the mark.


    My anxiety slowly began to take shape, and my forefeet and hind legs,And then he became a fierce beast with sharp fangs and beat me up.


    All, anxiety has become a reality.


    When phoenix and bidotting reached a certain level,


    One day my master asked me to go to an outdoor class. What do you mean, outdoor class?


    I had no choice but to be anxious. My master is always great.


    Because I''ve never done anything that would benefit me.


    The place for outdoor classes was the mountain behind the house. The house I live in is quite...


    It was a high and deep mountain, but the mountain behind the house was a higher and more rugged mountain.


    Master took me there.And then outdoor classes.


    The has begun. Abominably, the identity of outdoor classes is to scavenge and hunt.


    The main purpose of outdoor classes was to save money on food, or meals.


    It used to be.Rice can be grown especially for side dishes.


    I couldn''t cut back on the price of food without it.


    Of course, increasing light air skills through outdoor classes was a great idea.


    It was just a good cause.


    It''s just an excuse to learn the sense of practice through hunting.


    It''s just that it''s expensive to eat.


    I must have meant don''t buy it and get it.Also for side dish


    I''ve got herbs... ...and herbs... ..and I''ve come to dig up herbs and herbs.


    You''ll have to run around like you''re on a mountain, so you''ll have to improve your skills and perform well.


    I didn''t believe the master''s funny words would help either.


    Master gave me edible herbs and expensive food.


    I explained the kind of herbs. I''m looking for every single one of them by one.


    In addition to teaching, it was a recipe for vegetables.


    The act of hunting was a bloody effort to save meat.


    The price of meat is high, but I want to eat meat, so I''ll give my student a name for his performance.


    They put it together to hunt for it hunt."Meat is the best side dish."


    You''re the best!" I think, "I''ll kiss you again, and I''ll tell you what''s on my mind.


    This I knew. I just didn''t express it!


    The first time you hunt, you have to hunt small animals first.


    If you try to hunt a wild boar from the beginning, you''ll be beaten to death.


    It was called the Ten Phase. So when you''re a beginner, you''re like a hare or a bird.


    I was taught to go after reason. You''re gonna get better and better.


    And when you do, you want to hunt bigger and fiercer animals.


    It was the teaching of the master. And when hunting, we only use rain.


    I warned them that they should hunt. Traps, traps, bows...


    Never use it, Master asked. I''ll help you with your training.


    It was that I didn''t. It''s funny to me... ..and hunting and picking herbs.


    He said he had to wake up at dawn and do it until morning.


    For what reason?


    I questioned it, but it was soon solved. In the worst form of...


    It was probably a little over a year and a half since I met my master. I usually


    As usual, I was training with rice, laundry and firewood.


    Now I''m somewhat used to everything. 50-geun cast iron laundromat


    I was able to do the laundry naturally with a mesh, and it was 100 Geun.


    He was able to chop firewood casually with an iron ax.


    Then the master called me and took me to the lower village under the mountain.


    It was a very large town, and the master made me the biggest man in the village.


    Took him to the blacksmith''s.


    Then he goes into the room with his master, and something serious.


    It seemed to be a discussion.After a while, the master''s big...


    I heard a voice. It didn''t seem to be working out.


    "How come you can''t I?The master''s voice was heard. I felt like I was in a state of my seat.


    "He''s a child who hasn''t lost his fluff yet."


    "What are you talking about?He''s already 15 years old!


    Besides, the power is much stronger than the average adult!"


    "Huh? I''m still 12 years old!Did my master get my age wrong?


    I don''t think so.


    The angry voice of a master who lied to his master about my age by three years.


    I heard it again.


    "Anyway, two hermits are too cheap!I demand special allowances for three hermits!"


    "That''s too expensive!How about two hermits and a special allowance?"


    "No, she''s not a normal kid.50-geun reinforcement toy


    He''s a kid who treats like he treats him like he does."


    I think it''s about laundry bats!''I thought.


    There was a long silence in the room for a while.


    The owner seemed to be in some trouble.


    "Good, I accept your terms! Two hermits plus special allowances.


    We won the bid!"


    "Well, I''ll hand him over for that price!I look forward to your kind cooperation!"


    In the room, conversations like the trading site of the U.S. Youth Trafficking Group flowed out.


    Are you trying to sell me to that old man?''Momentarily my...


    It was an eerie thought that flashed through my mind.


    I think it''s a situation that can happen in the nature of the master.


    Thought.


    Is the owner of the blacksmith''s shop a pervert of beauty?''


    I had this thought.


    "No way! No way!That can''t be true!It''s too cheap!about my size


    There''s no way that much money can come and go to sell off a smiley b*tc*!


    I don''t know if it''s one night.


    And as soon as I get this creepy feeling, I can''t help but feel the ice on my back.


    Dancing past.I had chills in my spine.I felt a chill.


    The door opened while the master and his master were contemplating.


    I walked out, and the master told me.


    "You''re working here in this blacksmith''s shop from today!


    Keep up the good work!"


    I doubted my ears at the moment.


    The prediction that my master would sell me out is half right.


    Although he didn''t sell me to a pervert grandfather, instead,


    Master sold me his disciples to the workplace.


    I have to work in this smith to feed my master.


    That''s what blacksmiths are all about.


    No! Samnan is a term that refers to hard work.


    These characteristics are used to refer to dirty, hard, and dangerous workplaces.


    It was a job that even adults avoid.


    I could never work in a place like this.Ideas soon appeared in action.


    "Master, how could you do this to me?I''ll never be in a place like this.


    For a moment, the master turns my mouth with his pot-sized, smelly hands.


    I blocked it, and I told the owner.


    "Oh, I need to talk to him for a second."


    Then the master dragged me to the back of the creepy building.


    "No, dude!What can''t you do?It''s all about giving you a hard time.


    It''s the way Master Hath grappled with it!I''ve never been able to get through this.


    How can I become a master of saving strength by learning the martial arts of saving strength?


    This is all an extension of the training!


    It''s all good for your military discipline!"


    I was completely taken aback.It''s true that I didn''t fall for the coin''s mouth at this time.


    Fortunately, it was a stroke of luck, and God''s care.If you''ve done something wrong.


    It''s amazing, and as a result, I fell into a coin''s mouth before I could learn how to fight.


    He almost died or left the world.


    What do you mean you''re trying to give me a hard time? In the Murim world, the master is called an ordeal.


    In the great illusion that everything can be forgiven with words.


    I thought I was into it. Besides, it''s good for martial arts. On earthI couldn''t figure out what was helpful.


    "What in the world can help with the training of airlessness?"


    I asked and Master answered my question with pleasure.


    "Of course, in the process of handling iron, such as hammering, the arm...


    You will gain strength, and your grip will be strong.Besides, the palm of my hand.


    It''s going to be hard.Isn''t this enough?!"


    The master''s specialty was his sophistry, "Training anything!"


    I was preparing for a counterattack.


    "But this kind of hammering, this kind of rough, rough work, with rough hands,


    It''ll make it and slow down the sensation in your hands!Our Munpa''s season, Birudo Island.


    Isn''t it a martial art that requires a delicate sense of hands?This kind of thing is rather...


    It''ll interfere with your performance!"

 Book 1 Chapter - 5

    I''m smiling, and I''m going to tell you something, and I''m gonna tell you something.


    Stares, suddenly the master began to laugh out loud.


    "Laughing out loud, hahaha!How admirable of you to even think of such a thing.But heart


    Let it go! Let it go!Who is Master Lee?The most merciless man in the world.


    You''re the gatekeeper of the gate!How could there be no defense against such a thing?


    The provisions against him are already in place!"


    His words from the master''s mouth become a window of anxiety.


    It stuck in my heart.


    I felt it!A great deal of anxiety approaching me!


    "What do you mean, uh, countermeasures?"What is it...??"


    Even the sound of words trembled.Like a man caught in the wind, the whole body is creepy.


    I could feel the tremor.


    "You''ll find out when you get home!Then work hard!"


    After saying this, the master used the light-air method of phoenix.


    Showed up and hit and run in front of me like lightning.The fight was my defeat.


    There was nothing to say to the loser.


    Now there was no choice but to work here.


    A master who sells his students to work?I can''t, and I can''t.


    It''s a sign that doesn''t work!That''s for three herds of monthly wages.


    I can''t believe that''s happening to me.Curse my destiny


    I had no choice but to.


    The name of this blacksmith''s shop is iron cremation, probably iron-changing.


    It seemed to be a name that meant a place.This town is full of iron.


    The biggest blacksmith''s shop in the city, not just a variety of farm tools.


    It was also a weapons store that produced weapons together.


    Iron cremation was a place where swords were sold, especially among weapons.


    The old man, the old man, was a famous swordsman.


    The number of people using the forest was considerable.Black is high value added.


    As it is an item with ()), iron make-up here is imported monthly.


    It was making a pretty salty amount of money.Giving to me


    The amount was less than three birds a month.


    The main clients of this iron cremation shop are a little bit of a big door on the mountain behind my house.


    As a signatory run by a descendant of the literary faction, a fairly large deal was made.


    I was a regular visitor.Munpa''s name is on the mountain behind my house.


    The mountain behind my house is named Munpa, after the mountain behind my house.


    Maybe it was Mt. Ami, so Munpa''s name on the mountain behind my house is...


    Maybe it was the Amifa.That''s a pretty big door, Master.


    I''ve heard from.Almost all of Mundo is female only.


    There was a time when I was tempted to hear the story of Eojin Moonpa.Beauty


    I also heard that there are many.But almost all of them are bhikkhuni.


    I remember being disappointed when I heard the story. Well, the disciple is to look forward to.


    There was some consolation from the Master, but...


    Amifa was a literary group that mainly used swords, so a considerable amount of swords...


    It seemed to be being supplied here. The descendant of the Amifah.


    It was the same with the signpost that it operates.


    Perhaps this town was protected by the Amifa there.Well, it''s a village right down the mountain where the gatekeeper is.


    will


    So after hearing about the rough-and-ready iron make-up, I found the basics of work.


    Learning was the first day of work.A hammer that hits the metal.


    It is said that it weighs 50 Geun.And like me,


    I heard a child laugh that it was too much, but it wasn''t hard to get the iron hammer.


    It surprised everyone by handling it. trained with a 50-geun steel wash bat


    It wasn''t that difficult because it was a body.


    After learning the basics, I headed home.


    Some difficulties and misfortunes await me hand in hand.


    I don''t even know if there is.


    After learning to work in iron make-up, I came back home with my exhausted body.


    What awaits me is the master''s cruel smile (I think so).


    Wow, it was a bundle of beads.There were many different types of beads.


    In the middle of the beads were all small holes.red, ruler


    Seven rainbow colors: orange, yellow, green, blue, navy, purple.


    The mountain of down beads was in a bundle.It wasn''t jewelry.


    Only beads seemed to be made in some special way.


    "What the hell are these beads?"


    Feeling questioned, I asked the master.


    "As you can see, they''re beads. What do you mean?Didn''t I tell you earlier?


    There''s already a way in place that won''t slow your hands!


    These beads are one of the ways."


    It''s one of them!"There''s something else I''m talking about."


    It was, all of a sudden, the whole body was chilling.My body trembled.


    "What on earth can you do with these beads?


    I can''t tell from this incompetent and unhappy disciple!!!!"


    When he heard this, he laughed and said, "I''ll demonstrate."


    He picked up a red bead and said something in his sleeve.


    I took out a thin, long object.It''s as long as an adult''s forearm.


    It was a thin silver needle.At the end of the silver needle, there''s a thin thread.


    It was in silence.


    The master held the silver needle in his right hand, and he took a bead in his left hand.


    It was slightly thrown up to the ceiling.The ball spins around in the air.


    Then the silver needle in the master''s right hand flashed.


    Again, the silver needle in the master''s right hand stopped.


    I looked at it, and I was surprised that there was the red thing that I threw up in the air.


    Beads were stuck.The tip of the silver needle, which moved like lightning, rotates exactly.


    It penetrated a narrow hole in the center of the bead.


    The ghost was wailing.I''ve got my eyes wide open.


    I stared blankly at my master.My master smiles and feels at me.


    He smiled so bad, this time he held seven beads in his right hand.


    He held a silver needle in his left hand.This time, seven beads at the same time.


    He threw it up to the ceiling, and the silver needle in his left hand moved like lightning.


    Seven more beads were inserted into the stopped silver needle.


    Master easily accomplished this feat with just his left hand.


    Then ten marbles, then twenty marbles, the same.


    showed me a demonstration of Finally, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, navy, purple.


    He had 14 beads of seven colors, two for each color.


    He threw them into the air, and then he used the silver needle to throw the beads back into the air.


    I sewed it like a skewer.The beads are red, orange, yellow, green, blue,


    Nam and Bo were chosen in order of rainbow colors.


    There was not a single mistake while the master demonstrated!


    And with your left hand!


    For some reason, Master seemed great at the moment of the day.Oh, my God!Even an acrobat wouldn''t hurt you to eat!''


    "This training maximizes the eye''s strength and with it, it''s a great opportunity for you to take care of yourself.


    It also increases accuracy and speed.And most importantly,


    It''s the end!"


    Then let go of the left hand holding the silver needle, and use the right hand to hold the silver needle.


    I grabbed the end of my hair. The beads on the silver needle went down the thread.


    The end of the thread was hung with a stick the size of a finger.


    It prevented the beads from flowing out. And then the number of beads...


    I cut the thread of about 30 branches.Then I tied the threads at both ends.


    The skill of tying threads was subtle, so there was no gap between the beads.


    One necklace was born.


    "Did you see that? There are 30 beads in one necklace.There shouldn''t be more.


    You can''t write it down.And when you tie a knot, make sure you tie it well.


    You have to build it.Don''t make a gap!First of all, a hundred per day.


    Let''s start with.Keep up the good work!"


    What do you mean work hard?


    I didn''t notice the master''s flamboyant skills at this time.


    There''s a lot of corruption and conspiracy hidden in this beaded necklace.


    The master took two coins per necklace and took it to the village.


    It was being sold to a local grocery store. No! Tell me exactly.


    When you sleep, you get the beads from the grocery store and sew them together.


    I was getting two coins to make one.to put it simply


    A kind of side job [a punishment using time in addition to the main job]


    The monthly income from this side job is 200 coins a day.


    It was 6,000 nipples a month.1,000 nips of coin was a hermit.


    It was earning six hermits a month. My monthly salary


    It was more money than that.The money-crazed master exploits his pupils'' wages.


    Not only did he do it, but he also did it, so he had one and only disciple on the side.


    It was pushed, no, thrown into the pit.Performance


    On the pretext of an excuse.


    This was not the end.There was another "continue next time."


    The master who finished the necklace demonstration gave me a wooden vomit.


    It was an ordinary raincoat that can be seen everywhere and on the membrane.And then


    Master asked me to cut the statue with this bead.No!


    Not only statues, but also woodwork.


    A small wooden statue, a wooden comb.


    The dogs, the trinkets, the...


    It''s your first time, so try cutting one a day.


    And the important thing is, you can use your left hand to carve.


    It was supposed to be.This is also the exquisite and delicate touch of the hand.


    It will help a great deal to grow the angle.It''s gonna get rough with blacksmiths.


    Even a dull sense can make up for it.Yes, of course!


    Master said.I thought I knew why the master brought me.


    In front of the grave of my parents...


    I''ve seen my parents sculpting, and I''ve taken advantage of it.


    Must have had an ulterior motive for eating.


    This sculpture is made of a necklace and a small coin.


    Fifteen nips, a large, elaborate piece of work that takes three to four days to carve, is a coin.


    It was traded at a grocery store for 200 nips.Another side job from the necklace.


    The master probably rolled me up and avoided a drop when he was squeezing.


    He must have a heartthrob to push until he doesn''t come out.


    Master is guilty of child abuse and violation of labor law.


    He was a man who had nothing to say even if he was accused by the government office.


    In this way, I have one main job and two side jobs.


    That''s when my full-fledged life of bad luck began.


    will


    My unfortunate path to fate by having a job is a complete form of long life.


    A rough, wide and endless path of misery has been completed.really tightly wovenIt was an unfortunate fate.You wake up at dawn, you train, you train, you hunt.


    Digging vegetables... ..and washing rice... ..and going out to the blacksmith''s in the afternoon.


    I had to work until sunset.That rough, heavy, rough iron.


    I had to spend the day dealing with it.I''ll finish my work at the blacksmith''s.


    It''s warm to welcome me back home with a weary body.


    It wasn''t a comfortable touch.A mountain of side jobs.


    It was only welcome to me.Of course I wasn''t happy at all.I have a fever


    I had to sew every pile of beads piled up like mountains.Daily equivalent


    After this, I had to cut the tree again.Daily Allowance for Bead Necklace


    There were 100 of them, but the more I mastered, the more my daily wage grew.


    It increased. Three years later, the daily allowance increased to 500.And


    Sculpture also increases day by day, making about three simple woodcrafts a day.


    I''ve been able to cut back on it, and I''ve been recognized for my work.


    The amount has also increased.My work is a popular comic book product.


    That''s why it worked.But for me, all this is happening a day.


    There was nothing but increased work.


    Master only liked that his monthly income increased.


    Why am I so unhappy!I blamed the sky.Crying....................


    Tears covered the front.It''s been years of tears, and it can''t be helped.


    That''s how three years went by.It''s been a very difficult day.


    I recall. If it didn''t happen that day, I''d definitely die of overwork.


    I''m sure you. Master, if you use the word ordeal,


    Murim seemed to think that everything could be forgiven.


    Everything was unforgivable just because of the ordeal.


    On that day, white clouds held the sun and spewed golden debris.


    It was a clear day when a clear wind of blue and white swept through the mountain.


    It was a blacksmith''s day off only once a week.


    Once every seven days, I can''t rest and hunt herbs.


    I had to run around the mountain in the back for it.Unfortunate caught in the trap of evil masquerade.


    It was a typical life of a smiley girl.I''m digging all over the mountain for vegetables.


    I found it while I was walking.Three blue-purple flowers under the shade of the tree.


    What I found blooming in the dark.It''s pure and clear.


    It was a flower with a noble grace.My brain warned me.


    This is definitely gonna pay! This is the kind of scent and dignity I have.


    It must have been expensive to sell flowers in the air.


    I carefully started digging the ground where the flowers were blooming.Roots


    Be careful not to get hurt! If you hurt your roots, the flowers are worth less.


    ...with the vitality of the flower... ...!!!


    As I carefully dug down the ground, I was surprised for a moment ago.Land


    Inside, a female body the size of a palm of an adult''s hand has a knee and a chest.


    Because he was buried in a crouching sieve so close that he could reach!Feminine body


    It was emitting a beautiful and noble energy.


    A click! I heard the sound of drooling through my throat. What am I?

 Book 1 Chapter - 6

    I stared blankly at the body of Nassin, like a possessed man. My nose at the moment


    A clear scent flowed into me. At the moment, my mind...


    Then I flashed, and I was in a state of mind and my roundness.


    I doubted the twinkling eyes that were lost.My reason has commanded me.


    It''s all, it can''t happen!How can there be a woman the size of your palm?


    I''ll kill my ten fingers if I can! What in the moment


    You must be possessed!I''m gonna keep my eyelids peeled off.


    After rubbing it hard, I looked at the body of the naked woman dug out of the ground again.Once again I had to be surprised.There''s a woman in place of her own body.


    It was because wild ginseng of roots existed. the appearance of a person


    And then he fascinated me, so perhaps he''s the only one who''s ever lived in a legend.


    It was thought that it was a puppet theory. Probably wrong


    There will be no such thing as to dazzle my eyes with harmony.


    It must have been an old mogul.


    The thought of holding the rod dominated my mind for a moment. I''m just gonna sell this.


    I''ve been thinking for a while about what to do, but it''s been a long time.


    I felt the need to take care of myself because of my heavy labor.


    First of all, the reason I''m performing under this d*mn master is because of the world''s greatest saving.


    Because he was a master, he resisted the temptation of money.


    I decided to take this doll diarrhea.


    Before I took the doll theory, I was taught by my master.


    About the precautions for taking the pill.


    I have examined it carefully and carefully. Unlike me, when you''re on medication,


    Ignore the precautions, take the pill, become a fool or a fool.


    There was even a dead man.Any pill you take can be poisonous.


    There is.Even if this isn''t the case, the energy of the elixir is complete


    It doesn''t melt, it stays dormant in the body, or it seeps into the bone marrow.


    Now that you''ve got a huge potential, it''s the best thing to do when it melts.


    Sometimes the ridiculous phenomenon that you''re going to have a tremendous amount of experience of


    I''m getting up.


    Potential is just a potential.It doesn''t work much in the real world.


    is a force.Potential is only one possibility.The possibility is


    It does not help the reality.The potential is a name-only.


    It''s just the power of false names.


    Potential is just one possibility, and that possibility comes true.


    As long as it doesn''t, it''s just a useless hope. Potential at the moment you need it.


    If it doesn''t work, we''ll only die!Sleepy feet right before death.


    Wishing to be bent is just a matter of chance.


    There''s only one possibility that he''ll be able to reach his potential just before he dies.


    This act of hope is just suicide.Unbelievable


    To have the power of uncertainty without it is to live in the strong man.


    It''s a dangerous thing. To prevent this kind of ridiculous situation from happening,


    After you''re familiar with the precautions for taking zero pills like I am,


    Take the pill carefully, and the pill will take all the energy into your own.


    It''s something to make.


    You''ll learn to take the pill deep in the mountains, under the guillotine.


    It''s a must-have for people to.


    - Precautions for taking the medication (Spirituality: �� - - -)


    -Includes endings.-


    One. When you take the pill, make sure to take it from the moment you take it.


    Do it until the energy is completely melted into your own strength.


    We need to continue with the morning rush.Until we have full power.


    It doesn''t stop.After taking the pill, I''ll take it for a few days.


    You don''t have to eat, you don''t have to stop, you don''t stop eating.


    You have to go on.


    TwoAn elixir that over-concentrates the power of one side of yin and yang.


    Inanathan does not eat recklessly.You can eat it wrong.


    You must find a win-win pill and take it together.


    If you accidentally take the opposite medicine, you''ll die!


    It means that it will definitely be pig. Take an antidepressant medication (endocrine) together.


    To do so, we need a pill to neutralize the two!to save


    If you don''t have it, you''d better not eat it!If you don''t want to die...!


    ThreeYoung pills like Daehwan Dan are not easy to eat.


    to have none Breakfast is a must, of course!


    Four Take it after one meal (30 minutes).


    There are no major side effects even if you take it on an empty stomach, but it''s better to refrain from it.


    FiveAlways be careful about the risk of side effects.6. Take it after carefully understanding the precautions.


    Once again, I''d like to remind you of the precautions you''ve given me.


    I chewed calmly and gulped the diarrhea of the doll in one bite.


    As the pure scent spreads through my mouth, the diarrhea of the doll melts like snow.


    It melted away and flowed into my stomach.After a while, in my body


    I felt like a great deal of power was swirling through my body.


    I''ve never felt this great power before.


    It was very difficult to bow.


    That great power, with its waterfall-like power, makes me a vortex.


    Swirled around and tried to devour me.My soul is the skin of my body.


    Taking off and being sucked into a giant golden vortex.


    It was the same: I continue to operate brain spirit law unconsciously.


    I had no choice but to.Then the eternity passed.Unconsciously


    Returning conscious, I slowly opened my closed eyes.


    A wave of light came through the cracks in my eyes and I came to my senses.


    How long has it been?It''s like an old man who''s been through a new world.


    I felt the same way as the Taoist.It''s refreshing all over me.


    I felt a powerful flow of power and my whole body felt like it was going to fly away.


    My mind was in the same state as a clear, serene lake.murky in the body


    All the energy goes out, and only the clear, clear energy remains in the body.


    There seemed to be.I''ve gained strength.That''s pretty strong and clear.


    I was scolded by my master for four days after I went to pick up vegetables.


    Did you fool around because you didn''t want to work?It''s been four days.


    I was very surprised by the horse, but I must have felt good!the sick and tired of a master


    Enough to blow up all the d*mn nagging!


    I tell my master that I ate a doll''s diarrhea.


    He pretended not to. If I talk to you, the d*mn master,


    You''re such a jerk!I don''t dedicate such a precious thing to my heavenly master.


    You should''ve eaten it alone, or you should''ve shared it!Like


    Or how much money do you have to sell it? Oh, my God. Burrah!


    I''m sure I''ll hear things like that, and I''ll take care of what happens after that.


    Because I wasn''t confident.


    Since this day, my encephalopathy has progressed tremendously.


    And the minnow, he''s gone over six stars, and he''sir.


    I was able to play the encephalus, and I also dreamed of playing it.


    I was able to take classes dealing with rhinoceros.


    After that day, I worked all day in the blacksmith''s shop, and I didn''t feel like coming back.


    I almost didn''t feel tired.If I hadn''t eaten it, I would''ve...


    Still enduring the tremendous hard work and the inhuman treatment of the master.


    He''s barely alive, or he''s already died of overwork.


    It might have been buried in the ground.It''s not the only thing that''s gonna happen.


    It was a great selection.Come to think of it now.


    "Chaang! Chaang!"


    The sound of a hammer hitting the iron flares Ryu-yeon.


    I woke up from my thoughts.It was a long, short recall.


    Awakened from his mind, Ryu-yeon suddenly looked at his left hand.


    "Huh? What''s this?Why is there a lump of scrap in here?


    Where''s the sword that''s supposed to be?"


    There''s definitely no black figure Ryu-Yeon was trying to make by tapping iron.


    What is there is only a crumpled metal stick to Ryu-Yeon''s left.


    It was in my hand.To be exact, the tongs you have on your left hand...


    It was a scrap bar held.I used to be the sword of pure white.


    I was meant to show off, but someone made a mistake.The unfortunate fate of a black, black, taffy, scrap metal stick.


    It was the season I had it.


    "Oh, my God!I was thinking about something else when I made the sword!


    I should have focused all my attention on the sword when I made it!


    This is all because of the d*mn master!I can''t do it!


    We''ll have to rebuild it from scratch!"


    He''s the one who thinks otherwise, and he''s the one who''s responsible for everything.


    We were the identity of the man who spoke of the heir to the great tombstone.


    "Oh, the sun is setting already!Time flies like this!


    I can''t do this!I have to be on time to get off work!"


    I''m gonna use a metal stick that should''ve been a sword to be on time to get off work.


    Left alone, Ryu-yeon left the blacksmith''s shop and headed home.


    Towards the house where the bloody master awaits.


    After three years of working in a blacksmith''s shop, he became a prosecutor.


    The conservatives also went from three to ten, but Ryu-Yeon''s...


    The attitude to work remained the same.


    Chapter 2 Fraud Lesson - Camping Training Episode 2


    "The incident completely changed my fate.


    It served as an opportunity.It''s a new fate for me.


    He taught me.It sounds like fun, so I did."


    -Ryu-Yeon 20??-


    1


    "Growl..."


    It was a big lake. A jobless man four times the size of Ryu-Yeon.


    It was a king tiger. Judging from the size and the look in his eyes, this mountain...


    It was obvious that the boss tiger was.Maybe go around looking for lunch.


    I guess he was on his way.


    And now before the unemployed king, there''s a wicked man named Ryu-yeon.


    An evil incarnation is brought as a master, and there are only two writers.


    The heir to the gate stood naturally.


    Dae-ho was staring at Ryu-Yeon like hot air at any moment.Now


    It was probably searching for food.To make sure the food is cooked!


    But Ryu-Yeon''s eyes standing in front of a tiger the size of the house are a wall.


    It''s just plain. No, rather, a thin touch of redemption around his mouth.


    The cow was dimly young.


    "What a stroke of luck! The watermelon is rolling in the vine!


    That''s a yellow watermelon!You posted a big one today!Yay!"


    The tiger''s gorgeous black stripes, called the king of unemployed,


    In Ryu-yeon''s eyes, yellow watermelon stripes were visible outside.


    The king of unemployed, Ryu-Yeon, who is threatening him in front of his eyes.


    A cute little cat in the eye or a rolled yellow watermelon out there.


    It wasn''t.But I don''t appreciate this tiger.


    No, it comes back a year after a big hit last year.


    It was an opportunity without poetry.Easy to make a fortune!


    Last year, I ran through the mountains to hunt and met him.


    Big bear like a giant old tree! I caught him after I beat him up.


    The gallbladder, the so-called man, is not the only one I''ve ever held with my hands.


    What they call "Ungdam" is pretty expensive at the pharmacy.


    Sold to.With a bear''s liver.Gossip talk is like a panacea.


    A bargain because it was known to the world and was also a precious drug.


    There was no problem with that.Besides, I was choking off his skin.


    Sold to a fairly high-ranking man of Moorim Bangpa.That''s pretty high, too.


    At a price.


    Because bear skins weren''t such a popular item on the market.


    I didn''t expect to get a very high price.But that''s the big room.


    ()) Murimbangpa''s boulevard is a bear''s leather as a birthday present for the ark.


    It is said that he was looking for But the bear''s skin isn''t working.I was embarrassed, and I happened to sell the bear''s skin.


    I''ve heard that there is. He''s as hurt as my bear skin.


    Leather with great joy, saying, "I''ve never seen a bear skin without it."


    I readily paid a lot of money for it and bought the leather bear. prosperous


    And the bear''s paws are up, down, right, left.


    Cut off the soles of your feet and go to one of the biggest famous restaurants in town.


    Sold. It was a very high-quality meat with a high price.


    I took the rest home and cooked beef bone soup.It tasted good.


    This money was a considerable sum, and I found it to be the breadwinner in town.


    I put three quarters of the money on the battlefield, which is big and has high interest rates.


    It was my secret how much I earned and how much I deposited with the bear.


    Not even the master was informed. No, not just to the master.


    It wasn''t supposed to be caught. That way, almost all of the money you make is...


    Because it was obvious that he would be embezzled. When I bring a bear home, it''s a bear''s


    The master then cut the body into dozens of pieces.


    I never dreamed that the meat I ate was beef bone soup. Use seasoning to manipulate.


    Make it similar to the taste of the boar, then make it different from the boar.


    I lied to my master that I cooked two kinds of meat together.Of course


    Master was simply taken in. A large sum of money was solid.


    A year later, heaven will give us a chance to make a big hit again.


    Gave it to this poor fated hero!


    Now the money is hanging around in front of Ryu-yeon''s


    Like a criminal shouting, "Please get me!"

 Book 1 Chapter - 7

    Ryu-yeon now plans to commit some evil and terrible crime.


    The king of unemployment, the tiger, who never knew he was doing it.


    I''m still exploring how to cook lunch.


    Do you want me to bite you to death or bite you to death? hard at


    The tiger, in agony, saw a vulnerable human being in front of him in an instant.


    He decided to take a beating and bite him to death, and then he decided to kill that giant body.


    Moving like lightning, Ryu-Yeon was beaten.


    Ryu-Yeon is light-hearted enough to make the most of this money.


    He was thinking about how to hunt.His left hand stretches naturally.


    One of the rhinoceros came down on his left arm, and on his left hand...


    Ryu-Yeon lightly grabbed the handle of the torpedo, and the roe-in...


    It was revealed.Curving an elegant semicircle.


    The tiger''s eyes, wandering in front of me, turned fierce.


    With his mouth wide open, he threw Ryu-Yeon with a roar.


    A flash from Ryu-yeon''s left hand flashed like lightning.


    It flew into my mouth.A roefer flies into the tiger''s mouth.


    And at that moment, the tiger jumped over the sky and beat Ryu-yeon.


    He shuddered and lost his balance to the ground.


    It fell down.


    The unemployed king explodes in his stomach and swirls.


    It was something I couldn''t stand for.


    The king of unemployed, the beast of beasts, the prince of the forest, the ridiculous tiger.


    After a long reign in this mountain, he had been at lunch this time.


    How dangerous and ruthless a human being is to think of as a meal.


    It was the result of the attack without knowing whether he was a more ridiculously strong human being.


    The left index finger flicked once, and the torpedo that left Ryu-Yeon''s hand...


    It''s back in Ryu-Yeon''s hands. A tiger''s blood droplet on a rhinoceros island.It wasn''t smeared, it was clean.It was amazing.And now he''s hurt.


    I was able to get my hands on the tiger skin that I don''t have.


    Ryu-Yeon''s Vidodo Tiger''s Body and Leather I''ve always carried around.


    I swam freely between them. In an instant, tiger''s


    The skin was stripped off and left the owner''s body forever.very skilled


    With this dexterity, I''ve been doing this for a long time.


    I could tell.What''s left is the skinned body of a tiger.


    It was nothing but a fat.As the old saying goes, tigers die.


    It was to leave the leather.


    And the leather will sell at a high price. This is a huge arc.


    Langie leather is rare and must be sold at a high price.This kind of life


    Ryu-yeon is feeling so much better now that he''s got the angle.And then the evidence.


    Decided to destroy somebody, I cut the tiger''s stomach in half.


    A large amount of blood flowed out of the tiger''s stomach.There''s a little bit of lightning in my stomach.


    I went in and stirred up the inside, so it was a fair result.Here and there


    Looking through the intestines of Lee''s stomach, the tiger''s liver was safe.


    Fortunately, this tiger''s liver is also a very high-priced commodity.


    It was, isn''t it a proverb?If you boil the tiger''s liver, you''ll have a lot of pain.


    The story, as a side effect, may cause swelling of the liver.


    Prince of the Forest, clear the tiger''s guts with wooden skewers.


    Pierce the tiger''s body quite a bit from the anus to the mouth, then fire it firewood.


    Hang it on top and sprinkle with salt and all sorts of spices and condiments.


    Slowly turning the skewer, I waited for the meat to be cooked.Heat the meat


    The smell was amazing as it began to ripen.I don''t mean it


    Ryu-Yeon, who was very hungry for a morning exercise, was a very delicious tiger.


    I ate up the grilled tongs.The king of the unemployed tastes like that meat.


    It was one of the finest.After a meal, the prince''s white bones in the forest.


    There was only one left.There was not a single piece of lean meat attached to the bone.


    With the rest of the hundred bones, I pray for the funeral of the dead king.


    Then, with joy, put the tiger''s skin around it and get down to the village.


    In his pocket, the tiger''s foot that he pulled out before cooking.


    There were 20 tops.Make a tiger claw necklace out of this.


    I was going to sell it to a comic book store.You''ll get a pretty high price.


    And the money is the work of his grand and great plans.


    It will be used for.


    Ryu-yeon''s steps down the village were light.


    "Shaking, shaking, shaking, shaking, shaking.


    The rhodo was shaking.


    Under his hands, the lode holding four clients is swaying.


    Slowly crossing each other.Like using scissors.


    Uninterrupted at constant intervals, constant speeds............


    Ryu-Yeon saw a single old pine tree standing in front of her with calm eyes.


    I looked.


    "Slide by..."


    His right arm, looking down at the ground, curved into a semicircle.


    It stretched forward in a horizontal fashion.Unseen speed.


    It was not a light and natural movement.


    His arms weren''t moving fast, but his torpedo wasn''t fast.


    It wasn''t. The two that were swaying with scissors under the right hand.


    One of the rhinoceros''s torpedoes is towards a large pine tree, which is the target in front of us.


    Fly away, beautiful with a graceful tail like a river of light!


    The other one that remained jumped up from the ground and was held in his right hand.


    A big cow standing tall in front of eight elegant torpedoes.


    The moment it flew right in front of the tree, the right hand stretched forward.The index finger folded inward in a horizontal direction to the ground.Ryu-Yeon??


    The torpedo, which was flying in tune, circled around a pine tree.


    The base was cut in half and returned to the owner''s arms.Slope forward.


    The tree fell toward Ryu-yeon because it was cut to pieces.collapsing


    Looking at the tree, Ryu-yeon''s left hand looks up at the sky.


    And then I moved. A roe mine that divides the world vertically appears.


    Luge bisected the tree vertically.A circle with a small left index finger.


    Then, wrap the brain spirit around the body, press the thread with your index finger, and go inside.


    The torpedo, which was flying like it was going to blow the sky, changed direction.


    Ryu-yeon returned to his left hand and was captured.Still, the tree is vertically divided.


    It was collapsing toward Ryu-Yeon through a sieve. Once again, it was recovered by hand.


    Four torpedoes plus two torpedoes, all falling down at the same time.


    It flew to the tree where it was. Drawing the path of six lights...


    Six mines flew towards the tree, leading Ryu-Yeon.


    Six strings of string, as if the fingers of the extended arms were playing gold.


    It started to rub around the stomach.


    With Ryu-Yeon''s performance, six thunderstorms are falling trees.


    Once divided into six pieces, each piece of wood is called a brain messenger.


    Oh, I broke the pine tree into pieces.


    A pine tree was scattered in the air in thousands of pieces.


    The explanation was long, but it was like a dream in a moment.


    The six torpedoes returned to their owners'' arms.


    ''Hmmm...!


    Ryu-Yeon had a thin smile around her mouth.


    "Roelectric current channel."


    It was a great performance!


    It was a sublime performance by the god Loeshin who wished for destruction.


    It''s been three years since I started using a torpedo! Finally, we''ve got six torpedoes.


    I''ve become able to callable.The more I thought about it, the more pleased I was.


    "Gelgelgelgelgelgel......???? " "!Finally six!Disciple!"


    There was a strange laugh and a master''s voice.


    "Master? What''s up?"


    It was a short but implicit question.


    "I can''t believe I''ve got six torpedoes. Now, finally, to a higher course.


    You''re going to be able to move on!Follow me! Follow me! "


    Ryu-Yeon''s face began to twist strangely.


    "High-level course? You''ve trained this much, and you''re still in the middle?''


    Ryu-Yeon chased after the master with an airy mind.


    His master found him in a valley about half a mile from his house.


    I took him to a small waterfall.The waterfall and the bubbling surface are white bubbles.


    It was embroidered on the surface of the water, emitting something.swaying under the waterfall


    The depth of the fence is quite deep, given the color of the wall.


    I didn''t count the waterfall''s stem very much, but one side of the waterfall was Chapter 5.


    There stood a large rock wall of height. The road was connected to it.


    On the rock Ryu-Yeon sits face to face with the master.


    "I told you the legend about the Inquisitor the other day.


    You gave it to me, right?"


    "Oh, the case of the golden ax incident!Of course I know!"


    "Then how did I know how to find the heavy axes in the lake?


    Did I tell you if I brought something out?"


    "No, that''s when you learn the advanced course of the torpedo, and you''ll find out by yourself.


    You just slipped through it!"


    "That''s right! From now on, I''m going to teach you the higher course.


    I''ll tell you the ropes.This higher course is typical of non-degree.


    It was developed to make up for and compensate for weaknesses.Also advanced courses


    It''s an extension of the higher course, and it''s a weakness of the private prosecution.


    It''s a training method developed to overcome."


    "Listen to me!Later, we''ll ask, "I don''t know!"


    Don''t get beaten up!"


    His master, master of non-R?mun, and self-proclaimed first-rate man of the world.


    A concurrent and invincible man is his disciple and his breadwinner, Ryu-Yeon.To explain in great detail the training methods that he will have to go forward.


    I did.


    Ryu-Yeon''s face, which was struggling with the master''s explanation, is slowly...


    It started to twist, and then it got more and more distorted, distorted, and crumpled.


    Started.


    In Ryu-yeon''s mouth, it''s like, ''No way!The word ''don''t tell me'' was circulating around him.


    His mouth murmurs unconsciously, regardless of his will.


    It was here.


    In the meantime, his master''s long explanation ended.


    "Do you understand?! This is what a torpedo is called a torpedo.


    It is an advanced course."


    "Hot, hot, hah! Master Woo-ri is good at joking!"


    "No way, no way!Then do your best!My lovely disciple!"


    His master spoke to him with a gentle smile, and with him,


    The soles of the feet attached to the master''s folded legs are Ryu-Yeon''s belly.


    Stayed above.


    "Shook!"


    Ryu-yeon''s body bounces into the air as the folded legs stretch hard.


    Lost and lost, his body struggled in the air, losing its hold.


    "Uh, uh, uh, uh..."


    Ryu-yeon fluttering in the air like a chicken wanting to fly in the sky.


    Slowly it crashed into the dark blue waves.


    "Dropping..."


    I could hear a rock falling on the surface of the water.


    "Help me..."


    "Did the master already have what was on my arm?


    Flapping... Flapping...My stomach growls......................."


    Ryu-Yeon''s body, struggling not to sink, slowly into the water.


    I''m starting to get sucked in.Like a man caught up by a water ghost.


    "I.E.E.Devil! You, my hands and feet, know what''s in them."


    I can''t believe I''m in this state!Let''s do it and see!''


    Lightning on his arms and legs that continue to sink underwater.


    The dragon with the dragon of the reigning king is embossed with a dark-colored dragon.


    There was... there was...


    * * *


    Ryu-Yeon''s dark-colored dragon wreath on his wrist and ankle.


    was no ordinary Yonghwan.


    Ryu-yeon himself was Yonghwan who named himself the curse devil.so it is


    What kind of button does this have that thing that pops and turns into a sword?


    Or something yin and yang together, which has a myriad of effects.


    Lose was not a mysterious treasure.Just a d*mn heavy piece of ignorance.


    It was one thing.He named it the shackles of the curse.


    On his 11th birthday, his master gave him these two pairs of shackles.


    I bought it for you.There was no dragon design at the time. When you take that moment of silence,


    My body didn''t move properly. Still, a year of firewood.


    It''s hard to keep your arm from falling out because you''re trained in tile laundry.


    His master was kind, 20 Geun each, 80 Geun each.


    He explained it to me to do it. And from now on, I''ll always wear this silence.


    I warned my disciple that there should be. Even when you''re training, you work.


    Every time I do it, every time I hunt... ..Ryu-Yeon does it.


    It took a considerable amount of time to get used to silence.But it is


    It wasn''t the end.


    On his 12th birthday, his master gave him a 30-geun silent prayer.


    Rob filled his arms and feet.


    "What kind of gift is it to freeze to death?It''s a shackle. I can''t believe it.


    I mean...You know what? !


    I tried to curse his master deep inside, but it didn''t work.


    Every time Ryu-Yeon gets older, he''s stuck in his arms.


    The weight of silence also increased by 10 Geun each.The end of misery is in his eyes.

 Book 1 Chapter - 8

    Not visible, 20 pounds since her 16th birthday.


    From the age of 16, his master''s idea of being an adult began.


    Master''s sham that he thought he should be treated as an adult.


    It was because of the theory.Still, I felt sorry for him on his 19th birthday.


    It may have been a moment of silence, and a moment of silence with dragon designs that had never existed before.It was a little comforting for Ryu-yeon to give him as a present.


    The silence I''ve received so far was just an iron hand with no underlying patterns.


    Inside, there''s a funny ''Master gives Ryu-yeon a birthday celebration''.


    It was because there was an inscription that was not written.


    Ryu-yeon is 19 years old right now! One Yonghwan weighs 140 Geun!


    560 Geun in total!


    His master tied his body to an iron pillar with a rope.


    It was like throwing him in the water. Never


    His body couldn''t float on the water.Swim with that body?


    That''s not fair.There''s another way to escape deep water.


    You''ll have to find it.Even if he leaves Yong-hwan behind, he''ll live.


    And to find the abandoned mukryonghwan, the master...


    You will have no choice but to do as you are taught!That''s a ridiculous performance.


    It''s what you have to do.


    Regardless of whether it is successful or not.


    Because it was clear that if you lost it, you''d be given a lot of money to your master.


    It was.


    Small, located on the top floor of a magnificently constructed three-story pavilion.


    Two middle-aged men in their mid-40s talking in a decorated room.


    I was lying down.


    One man was sitting in a chair, and another man stood in front of him.


    There was an inexplicable dignity in the body of a sitting middle-aged man.


    The man standing there, he''s like a tower of steel.


    He had a physique. His whole body exudes intense power.


    It was coming.


    "Hey, Kwan-ju, how''s things going?Is everything going well?"


    A big man reminiscent of a middle-aged man standing on a steel tower.


    I asked someone.


    "This year, we''ve selected 64 outstanding children, 16 each, four tiers.


    You have configured! Each of the four divisions is named the Blue Dragon, Baekho, Hyeonmu, and Jujakdan.


    I named it!Cheongnyongdan Mountain, Baekhodan Mountain, and Hyeonmudan Mountain.


    With the volcano, the operations will be sent to Mount Ami!"


    "Well, how are the kids doing?"


    "All 64 of them are among the best performers in the last year.


    These are ()) people! Blue Dragon, Baekho, Hyeonmu, and Jujak.


    We divided it. The Blue Dragon Squad has the best grades and manipulation.


    They''re the least capable, but they don''t make that much difference.


    Anyway, I ranked 64th overall in the school last year.


    I mean, the things inside...But... ..."


    "What? Tell me without hiding it!"


    "I''m also the most behind-the-scenes with the children of the charlatans! 12 people below 50.


    Maybe it has a little inferiority complex because it''s composed!


    There are two tied players above 50. So 12 are below 50.Geo


    They''re all second or third in their literary backgrounds!


    Well, it may not necessarily be based on grades."


    "Yes! The whole score is a comprehensive set of disciplines, manners, theories, and so on.


    That''s why I''m evaluating you. You can''t judge your performance alone.


    Huh? 12 people? Didn''t you say 16 people at once?"


    "Yes, those 12 and the leader of the children, Guryong Chilbong.


    I''m going to send the light stick! That''s why there are 16 of us!


    In this camp, divide the Guryong Chilbongs into four and lead each group.


    I''m thinking of doing it! "


    "Hmm, I''m sending you a dragon and a light stick! I think it''s a good idea!Official residence!"


    "Thank you! Maengju!"


    "By the way, who have you chosen to teach them?"


    "Yes, those who will teach the marquee will be ironclad, dark and narrow, rich to labor and from labor and management.


    I hit you!"


    "The iron wall that was thrown through the sky, the reflection that flew through it...


    You mean the ironclad defense agreement to tear it apart?Are you still in good shape?"


    "Yes, he''s still fine!He''ll take care of the kids!Children will be taught a lot! That''s why we''re going to have to do that.


    Quiet!"


    "By the way, how are things going over there these days?"


    "Maybe, like us, the children who will stand up to our children.


    I''m sure you''re growing something!We don''t have more information yet!"


    "Well, this training is a traditional event in the institution, by the way.


    Please take care of it! They''re in the current institution.


    They''re the most promising backbenchers!Even in this kind of forest!"


    "Yes, sir!Lord of God!"


    "Whew, it''s hot once! I''ve got a sore throat, and there''s a valley around here.


    Don''t you have it?"


    Strangely, the weather was very hot today even though it was still late in May.a form


    Sheep glistens, heats the earth, and the wind blows out the heat is fire.


    It didn''t come. It was a clear day with no clouds and no wind.


    The ironclad rain clouds that were climbing mountains looking for a destination are somehow thirsty.


    I felt that.


    Am I old enough? I can''t believe I''m so tired and thirsty!''


    He was confident that he would take the top spot among Kang Ho''s 100 great singers.No matter how


    My hair and beard are white, and I''m about to celebrate my 60th birthday.


    He''s coming back, but he''s only so good at martial arts.


    It was funny to feel tired and thirsty. I''m sure he''ll be able to do it this way.


    This is the way to go with a sincere request from the highly respected Maeng!


    I''m asking for the kids! Teach me how to do it!


    To feel this thirst is nothing but a harmony of nature to Jin Jowoon.


    It didn''t occur to me.


    I was wondering if the sky was on the side of the deep and narrow.


    The sound of clear and cool water dripping in the distance near Jinjoun''s ear as he walked.


    Without delay, Jin Jowoon followed the sound of the water.


    It''s starting to go up. Let''s get closer to the sound of flowing water.


    I heard it. Maybe the waterfall was nearby. Chasing the sound of water


    What Jin Jo-woon found in the Korean landscape is that it exists in the frozen landscape.


    It was a small waterfall. The water was surrounded by rocks.


    Across the water stood a rock wall that looked about three sheets tall. The valley is


    It had a strange shape surrounded by rocks.White bubbles


    The dark blue valley water hovering seemed quite deep. but


    It was a scenery that made my mind cool.Iron wall rain rain clouds are


    Towards the waterfall, slowly boasting a cool, breezy sound.


    It approached.


    "Boo!"


    In the moment, the neck of Jin Jo-woon looks up at the sky.


    It''s bent back.


    In a moment, the darkest spirit faded away, and in front of JinJowoon''s eyes, the stars...


    The group hovered in a circle.


    Soak your mouth and stomach with clear, clean valley water.


    I was washing my face in my hand. By the way, that slap.


    It was an incident that occurred at my moment.


    Suddenly something heavy popped out of the water and was washing his face.


    It was a blow to Jin Jo-woon''s face.In front of the darkest clouds.


    There was a flash of spectacular fireworks. Not in the water, but in the middle of the night.


    It''s a bunch of things that popped out and crushed Jin Zowun''s face.


    It was a rock as big as a watermelon.A fierce blow to the head of a dark cloud.


    A lump of rock just rises above the surface of Jin Jowoon, one sheet above the air.


    I lost my strength and stopped while climbing. Nature is a rock that has lost its strength.


    As per the law of the law, he began to fall at a rapid rate to the ground.


    You lean your head back and you''re dazed at the point where the rock falls.


    There is a statue of Jin Jo-un, a stone-wall stele, looking up at the sky.


    There was!


    "Bang!"


    Once again, I heard the sound of a stone breaking. A rock the size of a watermelon for a dragon.


    The ironclad rain he received with his face, his body round on his face,It slowly began to fall back, with a lump of rock on top of it.


    "Thump!"


    A sharp, sharp, intense burn from the back of the head of the moment.


    The dog was knocked down and shook his mind, and Jin Jowoon slowly said that he was the only one who could do it.


    I let go of the last string of consciousness I was holding.His mind is far away.


    I''m starting to get sucked into the dark world.


    A ball of round rock rolled down from the face of the ironclad Jinjo-un.


    He rolled back down the slope toward the water.


    He hid his existence in the water with a sound of ''Pong!''


    On the ground around the waterfall, there was nothing but a large cloud of clouds.


    To put it in a clever way, it was slanted back in large letters.


    The sun shines warm on the earth, and the cool wind quietly shines green.


    Cheongmyeong, who embraced the mountain and sang peacefully in it.


    One afternoon in May, it happened in a valley in a mountain.


    Clear underwater! There''s a breath of pure greenery, a cold chill swimming around.


    And Ryu-yeon stands at the center of the world where the great flow of water embroider the world.


    There was a cold chill all over the body, but there it is now.


    It has a significant impact on the sole disciple and heir to the non-Reflection Gate.


    I couldn''t.


    Now Ryu-Yeon had a single torpedo in his hand.


    Pull yourself together, concentrate, and you''re five sheets away from your eyes.


    I looked at the rock. It was a rock the size of a master''s face.


    Ryu-yeon''s hand stretched forward. It was not a fast pace.


    There''s water resistance, so you''re still moving your arms as fast as on the ground


    I couldn''t, but his arms moved naturally without awkwardness.


    With him, one of the torpedoes in his hands was fast water.


    It was the size of a squads'' brown that swam inside and flew far away.


    I went to the rock and got stuck in a rock. I threw rain in the water.


    It flew through the water and stuck in a rock.


    Are you a real fan? You didn''t split it in half!''


    Great learning is just a failure for Ryu-Yeon.


    It was a courtesy call. Ryu-Yeon is trying to recover the torpedo.


    It pulled a connected brain spirit death.If this was the ground, it would be broken.


    It was a torpedo that came back into Ryu-Yeon''s hands without it, but it was underwater.


    In )), they were about half way down, but lost their strength and tried to fall to the floor.


    At the moment, the spirit of the water shook violently. The rainstorm swept away by the current.


    Swimmed around in the water along the waves. Ryu-Yeon''s control


    The torpedo levels already out of are now unadjustable.


    It happened because of lack of training.


    What are the weaknesses of the torpedo? I think it''s underwater combat!


    When water is resisted, the body becomes dull and the rain does not fly away.


    Of course, the force loaded in the nasal tract is significantly reduced. fast-paced


    If Vido loses speed, it means death. Four Swords


    It was the same as well. Thread in irregularly wavy water.


    Coordination could not have been possible. Put the thread into the water.


    I will lose my strength and move as the water flows.


    It''s the water-bill that''s been developed to compensate for these weaknesses.


    It was an advanced training course called.


    A barrow!Lightning in the water, that''s roughly what it means.


    This was a training course, not a martial arts course. Weakness


    To overcome! The conviction given for this training is that the water and one...


    There is no distinction between water and water!We become one with nature!"


    It was just a sentence or two.


    Now, most of the time, it was Ryu-Yeon who completed it, but it''s still raining.There was a lack of strength and speed in the load. An autopsy, or brain.


    I had not dreamed of adjusting to the Ryeongsa Temple yet. Current Ryu-Yeon


    All that can be done is an object with little water resistance.


    All I could do was throw somebody.


    Ryu-Yeon, who recovered the thunderstorm that had flowed back, was somehow upset. Still


    To think of yourself wandering around at this point, you''re burning from your heart.


    It''s sticking out.


    And by Ryu-yeon''s feet, there happens to be a lump of rock that looks like a watermelon.


    was placed. Ryu-yeon lifted the rock the size of a watermelon.


    He pulled himself together and threw a rock out of the water.


    The rock that was flying so hard, it barely hit the rock and hit it again.


    We barely managed to get over the danger of falling down, and the air left the world.


    It flew over to the other world. This is also a barrow.


    It was possible because it was mastered. Now that I''ve taken it out, I feel a little...


    Sinked.


    But this time, my heart was stuffy. This time it''s a heat in my heart.


    It wasn''t because I was out of breath. Ryu-Yeon???


    I''ve only been underwater for about an hour.


    Furthermore, training in the airless area was limited to two meals (about 30 minutes).


    Ryu-yeon needs to get out of the water to get oxygen again.


    I felt the need. It''s not swimming up the water, it''s a rock wall.


    I had to crawl up. Because now Ryu-Yeon''s two wrists and two.


    Four mukryonghwan, 140 Geun and 560 Geun in total, are kicked in the ankle.


    It was because I lost. Ryu-Yeon didn''t think of this way at first.

 Book 1 Chapter - 9

    It''s a hassle to take off the pill one by one.


    Had to be thrown out of the water.


    Now Ryu-Yeon would rather kick this rosary when she''s training in the water.


    It was comfortable to train. I almost died because of this at first! Buy


    Balancing underwater because Lam''s body is supposed to float.


    It was hard to go. Especially, this place is under the waterfall, so the waves change a lot.


    Because it was so hard to stand on the bottom of the water.


    When training in the water, Ryu-Yeon always wears this rosary pen.


    Did.


    "Pooh..."


    The air was clean. A cool breeze wraps around your body and makes your body wet.


    I let it go. I couldn''t feel it underwater.


    What is this?


    In front of Ryu-Yeon, who was in another world for a while, came up to the ground.


    A gray-haired grandfather lay out in a big, big way, looking up at the sky.


    I think that''s what? That grandpa''s face must be green.


    It seemed to have been hit hard by the burrow.Crab bubbles in my grandfather''s mouth.


    The bubbling seemed to have lost its mind.Ryu-yeon is the one who collapsed.


    You walk up to your green-faced grandfather and you pick up a pulse.


    I checked the condition of my body.


    "Tsk, tsk, he''s dead!"


    Ryu-Yeon looks for his tongue with a sad look on his face.


    Mac didn''t run any more. The heart... The blood stopped moving.


    The grandfather lying down was already out of this world.


    "I can''t believe I died in such a remote place! What a pity!"


    The cause of death seemed to be a concussion. The direct cause is...


    A sharp stick sticking out behind his grandfather''s head.


    It seemed to be because of the stone. Maybe I fell back and I saw the old man''


    The head seemed to have struck the pointed stone. But the dead...I don''t know why my grandfather''s face became so purty.


    There wasn''t, because there was nothing around the body.


    A weapon that could have taken a beating...


    He thinks he has a cool head, a sharp head.


    As for Ryu-yeon, this grandfather had to step on a slippery rock.


    I lost my footing, fell back, and unfortunately, the back of my head was on a rock.


    He died of a concussion from a direct hit.


    I had no choice but to judge. And maybe this reasoning of mine is accurate.


    Ryu-Yeon was convinced that. The truth was only known by heaven.


    Ryu-yeon thought he couldn''t leave a body in a place like this.


    The body of a ship is found in a tomb, which is said in folklore, feng shui geography.


    I''m proud to be buried in a sunny place.


    I thought of something. Ryu-yeon, who thought he needed to salt the body first, said,


    I began to search the body in its arms.He came empty-handed and went empty-handed.


    According to the teachings of the gate, everything that could make money.


    It''s to take out. Including weapons, bringing clothes to the underworld.


    The dead man in a single suit is the best man in the grave.


    Abnormal conditions were the teachings of non-role.


    The item that was taken out will now be Ryu-Yeon''s. That''s the law


    There was a lot of stuff in his arms.


    It''s out, round, heavy walnut-sized like a kid''s toy.


    Eight iron fences, 12 blade-thin bracelets, sophisticated


    The more you look at it, the more you see it, the more you feel.


    This delightful, very heavy pocket came out of my arms.


    All


    "Oh, my pocket is quite heavy.Yay!"


    Joyfully, Ryu-Yeon exclaimed with mild admiration.


    "Shh! Shh! Shh!


    Rain turns his head from side to side to make sure there''s no one around.


    Ryu Yeon slowly pulled the strings in her pocket with anticipation.


    The pocket slowly opened and revealed its identity.


    But! No!What a surprise!


    There''s a shiny golden chunk of money in the purse.


    There are as many as ten in it! Plus, the hermitage.


    There were about 30 pieces in it.Something that happened that I never expected.


    It was, and it contained such a huge amount of money!


    "Blinking, blinking, blinking, blinking, blinking, blinking.The golden money shines beautifully! Lalala!"


    At this moment, Ryu-Yeon was out of his mind. It was a loss of reason.


    Ryu-yeon''s first impression of seeing 10 gold pieces was, in a nutshell, the first time.


    It was the first time in my life that I saw 10 gold pieces in front of me.


    "One gold and twenty silver."10 golds means 200 silver! Additional to that


    If you add 30 pieces of silver, it''s a... a... a... a... a... a... a... a hundred... a... three... a... a... a... a... a... a... a... a... a... a...


    Two years and three months'' worth of willpower! Two years and three months is a long time.


    It''s a lot of money to work your bones out of a blacksmith''s shop.


    It''s so out of the ordinary! (The reality is not falling from the sky.


    It''s money from someone''s arms, but Ryu-Yeon already remembers.


    I couldn''t :) What a windfall!God bless me. Oh, my God.


    I can''t believe you''re paying me a lot of money!''


    I''m glad I made such a fortune in a second. I couldn''t help but be happy.


    Ryu-Yeon thought, ''As expected, people live and do business!''


    Hooray for jumping around the world like crazy!Hooray, hooray, hooray, hooray!


    In Ryu-yeon''s eyes, happy as if she had won the whole world.


    A white search of the intestine came in.


    On the surface of the calligraphy, there is a stone-wall stele, a stone-wall stele, and a chinjeon.One line of the book was beautifully written.


    The word "chinjeon" means that the person who receives the letter should open it up.


    It''s a term used to mean that, but the person who will receive the letter is already...


    Now that I can''t open this letter, Ryu-Yeon is...


    He decided to open it for himself. Maybe I can pay for what I''m paid for.


    Slightly thinking that you don''t know...or good!


    Cheoldam Bihwan Labor-Management Co., Ltd.


    This is the annual event of the Cheonmu Academy and the most important tradition.


    We invite labor and management as teachers for the summer camp!


    This is the most important time for the children! a period of development


    It''s a win, too!An outstanding man who will lead our way forward.


    I ask you to teach me a lot because I''m a jab!


    I believe in the skills of labor and management, so teach yourself! And to be fair.


    I want you to teach the kids! Blood ties, delays, and a certain person''s benefits.


    I shouldn''t wear it! Everything will prove your ability!


    The place is Amisan Cheonmuami Training Center, and the expected arrival date is July 15th.


    We send 10 gold pieces together as a support fund, so please use them for your convenience.


    I hope you don''t have enough money to support us.


    Please contact us for additional assistance! And then you must bring a hand.


    I hope so! The period is three months!


    Please take care of 16 children!


    Cheonmuhakgwanju Tekkenmajinga House


    "The margin family? What a strange name!"


    Look at the first name on the last page of the letter.


    Ryu-Yeon muttered. The content of the letter is very atmospheric.


    It wasn''t writing. It was written in a very businesslike tone.


    Well, I''ve seen the writer''s name, and I''ve noticed that someone who knows the atmosphere.


    I didn''t think so. Once again, I''m going to savor the weird feeling.


    I couldn''t hide it.But the content of the letter is Ryu-Yeon''s.


    It was stirring up interest.


    ''Hmm! This is going to be fun!''


    The words that come into Ryu-Yeon''s eyes right now are "teaching."''


    Wow, it was ''10 gold pieces of funding'' and ''additional support''.


    Ryu-yeon thought it would be fun. It''s been a dull day, though.


    For Ryu-Yeon, who is living a boring, boring life, this has been...


    It felt like a fundraiser.Besides, I got paid for it.


    Don''t you think you should pay?


    "Teach me! Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!LOL!


    "Yes, I''ll teach you! Like the master taught me, thoroughly..."


    Finally, there''s a place to vent your anger! I''ll teach you! To learn


    What a pain in the ass! It''s so painful, it''s so painful.


    I''ll teach you! And I''ll make you a master!Lol, lol, lol.


    Ryu-Yeon reflected on his past. Training and performance.


    His own miserable past of being overworked under the guise of!


    Then he swore in heaven!


    Don''t ever be a learner! I swear to be a teacher.


    It was who I was. Ryu-yeon decided to teach them. Fun


    I thought it would be.I don''t know who they are, but you''ll find out soon enough!


    But after making up his mind, he needed a plan to make it happen.


    Ryu-Yeon''s head was spinning at a furious speed. He''s thinking right now.


    And now that I''ve decided to teach, how to teach.


    I had to think about And how not to be discovered.


    And in his eyes, the one thing he pulled out of the body earlier...


    I saw it, and it was very sophisticated! A picture in Ryu-yeon''s head


    This was clearly drawn and the plan was completed.Maybe this is the plan.


    It was likely that a substantial amount of money would be needed to realize. More


    It''s been a long time.


    But now that I''ve made up my mind, there''s only one way to make it work.Ryu-yeon felt the need to stop by the town bookstore first.Because


    I needed knowledge about him to teach people.


    Because most of it is in the space of books!


    Phil needs to buy a book with tips and tricks to teach people.


    I felt the importance.Now Ryu-Yeon needed special data.


    To carry out the plan!


    Perhaps teaching children at the Chunmuhakwon is not a herbivorous thing.


    It won''t be.


    Perhaps it means teaching the logic of martial arts.


    To do so would require careful planning.


    It''s a sort of plan, which should be called a conspiracy.


    It was a lot of fun for a kite.


    Ryu-yeon''s whole body was full of energy and his eyes were sparkling.


    It was on display. The things that will change his life soon.


    I''ll come to you.


    Thinking about this, Ryu-Yeon''s body goes down the mountain as fast as an arrow.


    The arrow''s destination was a bookstore in town.


    ''By the way, what is Cheonmuhakwan doing?????''


    As he climbed down the mountain, Ryu-Yeon had this question.He is a naturalist.


    I didn''t know anything about the coffin. Where and what organizations do


    Cognition... ..in the mountains, of course, going down to the village to earn money.


    Ryu-Yeon, who has lived a long but closed life, is now a strong man.


    I didn''t know anything about the world).Not to mention the Chunmu Academy.


    Even what a capitalist is!!!


    * * * * *


    Located in the middle of the village, a bookshop with the smell of stale books.


    In Ryu-yeon''s hand as he exits, there are two old books.


    There was a cloud of dust on his shoulders and head.


    A dust ball with a strong smell of mold and ink.


    Ryu-yeon finally picked up the material she wanted.


    I was able to pay. One book was written during the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s a book entitled "The Private Skills of Monkeys."


    The other one, written in the same period, can you be a master!''


    It was a book titled. Both books are written by the same author.


    It''s a book written by a man whose last name is Sa and his first name is Gi-gun.


    He was a well-known figure of the time called the fraud group.


    He is said to have written these two books in a cold prison.


    He put his thoughts and actions in prison for wrongdoing.


    He''s got everything he''s got in these two books, keeping his temper with the country.


    It''s said to have been captured.


    Ryu-Yeon spent a long time in a bookstore "Theory of Victory".


    "Disclosure of secrets! Absolute techniques!" "Introduction!"a complete beginner of fraud


    (���T �p����ȫ����)'', ''????????????(���\�p��Փ)'', ''????? ????


    ???????(���� �p�� ��ٿ�)'',?????? ''????????????????(���ո������)''


    "Complete dissection! What is a cilantro!" "Theory of cilantro birth."


    I''ve been reading the relevant books, but I''ve been reading the two books in my hands.


    I haven''t found a book that''s easier, better, and better. These two volumes


    Excavate his book, not in that dumpster''s bookshop.


    What Ryu-Yeon has done is truly what he''s done.


    Now that we have the data, the next thing we need is...


    It was the tools needed to teach people. Think of this problem


    Ryu-Yeon''s face was slightly frowned upon. The reason is to prepare for this.


    Because it costs a lot of money to do.Perhaps a considerable release.


    You''ll have to live with your blood. I felt a little sorry for myself. but


    No matter how precious the money was, it could not change the decision that had already been made.


    The plan had to go on. We can get the money back, Ryu-yeon.I can''t hope there won''t be any over budget at the moment, though.


    There was no outside.


    We''re ready now! We''ll be busy from now on!''


    The red sunset slowly breaks down at the border between the sky and the earth, turning red.


    The streets we''re taking! Ryu-Yeon, where the iron crematorium is located.


    Move on, the plan was under way.


    Chapter III Hell''s camp training.

 Book 1 Chapter - 10

    - Their hell has already begun. The word in hell is sound.


    He threatened them with a sword without it, but he noticed it.


    There was no one.-


    1


    A steep mountain path! The sun breaks above the top of your head, and the heat breaks.


    On a summer day when the earth heats up, the cicadas hiding in the green forest...


    It''s like the sky is vibrating, the earth is vibrating, the world is vibrating.


    I was crying with lee. A line through the middle of this dense forest.


    Along the mountain path, a group of mixed men and women trudged up the mountain path.


    I was going.


    Two young men in the group, walking in the lead.


    They were talking to each other as if to soothe their boredom. One on the clothes.


    The blue dragon was dressed in white robes embroidered with youth next to him.


    Eun-yi was wearing a blue uniform that looked calm and quiet.


    A blue dragon was embroidered on the forearm of the robe.


    A blue-dressed man with a blue dragon wrapped around his forearm.


    He was talking to a white man who was walking along the mountain path together.


    "Hey, Namgoong!Is it still a long way to go?"


    " We''ll be there soon! It''s been a while since I climbed a mountain!"


    "But I can''t wait to get to my destination in this hot weather!


    Look at this sweat! I feel like I''m taking a bath with sweat!"


    "Hahaha! I agree!"


    After a few words, the statue of Namgoong, who silently climbed the mountain again, said,


    The silence that was pressing on him was boring, or the same as the one next to him.


    It is one of the Kowloon and is called the best late leader of the current Wudang faction.


    He spoke to Hyun-woon, the sword''s current name.


    "Hey, Hyun-woon! What are you taking for liberal arts this time?


    Is it?"


    "Oh, that! Once in the literature, understanding of old-fashioned ideas and philosophy,


    And, understanding of thought and human beings, a second language, towards nothing.


    I''m going to take the use of Kwon, the use of double swords, and so on.


    "Wow, that''s great! What a would-be doer! I''m Moon.


    It''s about understanding oil thought, understanding of heavy liquor and the universe,


    And I''m going to take a second language course! On the side of nothing.


    I''m going to listen to the rain and the law! Hyun-woon, you''re number two.


    What do you listen to in a foreign language?"


    "Oh, I applied for a thousand words, just like you! The second word for a thousand words. or The second word is a thousand words.


    Isn''t it the most popular foreign language course! There are a lot of applicants.


    Go!"


    "But a thousand words is a difficult subject!It''s hard to score!That''s right.


    I heard your grades are pretty high. Rumor is rife in the school.


    It''s spread! I think he''s been training hard!"Studying, too!"


    "Haha, it''s the same as Picha! Namgoong, you have a very high rating, too.


    There are lowercase letters in the coffin, what are you talking about?"


    "Maybe so!However, this time, the principle of labor and management is reckless.


    Looks like you didn''t get a good grade on it! The teacher


    You''re a well-known teacher!"


    "I don''t like Kang''s theory of ancient Confucianism.


    It''s hard to expect a good score! That teacher''s nickname is Jjandol, too!


    It''s really salty!Don''t ever take that teacher''s course.


    Gena, I regret it!Regret..."


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuh-hoo! Your advice, keep it in mind! This time it''s for you.I''m not going to lose! I''ll take this victory with me!"


    "Who''s going to say that''s to say! You''re the one to watch out! This time again, my nose...


    I''ll flatten it for you!"


    "This is the new theme of breaking the relationship of the world and exploring the truth.


    It comes from a disciple of the shaman.


    What an unimaginable remark! Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha, is that so?"


    Hyun-woon looked a little modest at Namgung-sang''s playful words.


    Namgoongsang, the second son of the Namgoong Sega, and Hyeonun, the second-generation student of the Mudang faction.


    These two are among the best in their second year of school.


    They were also rivals who competed against each other. And yet, between the two,


    It was quite surprising to see something good.


    Who''s a good teacher, and who gets sleepy in class.


    Who is it, what subjects are worth taking.


    We''re talking behind their backs. We''re talking behind their backs.


    I heard the voices of women. He sounded excited somewhere.


    It was a clear voice full of life.


    "Oh, my God, Ginger is still full of energy since then!


    You''re so happy, boy!"


    Listening to the chatter behind his back, Hyun-woon told Namgung-sang.


    "How many years has it been since Ami-san returned?Of course you''re happy!


    Would you have been happy if the training site was Mt. Wudang?


    It''s the same!"


    "Oh, yeah! You must feel like you''re back home.


    Hyun-woon clouded the end of his words.I think it''s better to be in a room with a little dark complexion.


    My heart that the training site was decided to be Mt. Ami, not Mt. Wudang.


    I guess my teeth are a bit damaged. He''s happy in exchange for his misfortune.


    Ever since they knew their destination was Mt. Ami,


    He''s been smiling all the time. He''s been moving like crazy.


    It was about the spirit of Amifa''s inner disciples. She''s got a group of them.


    As soon as you get to the edge of the mountain, you''ll see more and more energy coming from behind.


    They were continuing to talk with their group of women.


    But the campsite is also a place where you can enjoy the joy of returning home.


    Hyun-woon, a little bit heartbroken by the decision of Mt. Gamisan, is in front of none of them.


    No one knew the reality to come. It''s called hell.


    The future ahead of us.


    Again they continued to climb the steep mountain path. He''ll keep going down the mountain path.


    As they went on, their voices continued. I''ll bet you another meal.


    The sky must have been moved by the devotion of the mountain.


    The shadow of appeared. Finally, their party arrived at their destination.


    Everyone was excited, and the building was visible at a rapid pace.


    Walked toward It was at that time.


    "Excellent..."


    All of a sudden, straight, tall on either side of the road, enveloping the sky.


    The old tree shook violently, and from above it was a black phosphorus.


    My tooth fell off. He didn''t have a beard, but white hair.


    Esau was an old man in his 50s, wrinkled face. But


    For an old man, his waist and legs were very upright, and in the old man''s predecessor,


    It was overflowing with energy.


    "Who?"


    Namgung-sang, who was in the lead in a fairly polite tone, asked the old man.


    It''s quite a spirit to see you don''t suddenly shout ''Who is it?''


    I can see he''s a man of discipline. Maybe it''s rude of you.


    If he shouted, "Have you?" it would be quite terrifying in his personal life.


    The Southern Palace will never know that it must have happened.Lira...


    "Welcome home! "


    The old man has a curvy, murky voice with a sweet smile around his mouth.


    They were welcomed with a view. No one knows this smile is a harmless smile.


    None of them believed in their own rooms.


    This voice of gold is the voice of the one who will guide the 16 of them to hell.


    I didn''t know it was Lee.


    A gust of wind blew through them.


    The 16 marquis below the statue of Namgoong were led into the building by the old man''s gesture.


    Followed in.


    The building had three stories, and it was quite large.


    On top of the entrance of the building is Cheonmuami Training Center.


    The antique Pyeonaek written on it hung silently.


    The person who currently controls this Cheonmuami Training Center was originally a fence.


    It was meant to be a stroke of luck, but the arrow of fate was already...


    The man who''s been in control of this place for a long time has just...


    Heirs to the gate of Biroemoon, who has transformed into an old man, maintains the operation of Munpa.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who also served as a janitor. His plan is now...


    It was progressing step by step. Now Ryu-yeon is three months away.


    I''m going to have a meeting with my cute disciples who will stay with me for a while.


    It was supposed to be, but there''s still a thin smile around his mouth.


    I was staying all the time.


    "I don''t have my name!No, don''t think there is."


    It was the first word Ryu-yeon said after gathering 16 children.


    "????????"


    The people who were sitting looked at Ryu-Yeon with blank eyes.


    Once again, in the midst of the bewildered crowd, Ryu-Yeon is wide.


    He threw a declaration of ammunition.


    "Now this face of Nobu is not my real face! Because I...


    Now I''m wearing a shell called a phalanx on my face.


    It''s the door!"


    Some of the operatives sitting there were playing up and down to their hips.


    He made a face. The teacher who''s going to teach them now has a fake face.


    No wonder I was surprised to be doing so.


    "Surprised?! Hoot! No wonder you''re surprised! From now on, why is Nobu so infi?


    Myeon-goo, wearing a shell, called an unnamed unknown.


    I''ll tell you why!"


    A minor who is not over 20 years old (now Ryu-Yeon is 19).


    Now Ryu-yeon is abusing the word Nobu wildly.


    There were, so sometimes it''s time to write, or not to write.


    You abuse your rambling vocabulary, you don''t use it when you have to.


    It was on the way. It''s not like Ryu-Yeon is a complete scammer yet.


    It was evidence that there was still a little bit of inexperience in private technology.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. Two months is also a period of one discipline.


    I think it was a little short time to completely read, understand, acquire and apply.


    But so far no one has noticed it, so.


    Ryu-Yeon''s scam continued.


    "This was created by my profound educational consideration!


    Given the status and status of the old man I am now, I have many families and...


    I have a very close relationship with Munpa. Of all of you who know me very well.


    There will be people. But because of that connection, I''m sure one of you...


    I don''t want to give personal favors to certain individuals.so


    I''ll cover my face and hide my name this time.


    I''m trying to be fair on saliva. Even though I hid my face and name.


    My gonorrhea, thought to be my god in you guys.


    Even if there are people who know who I am by way of long-range or military service, they know who I am.Pretend you''re not! My relationship with you and me in the past is...


    The only thing left between me and you is a priest.


    That''s the only thing that''s meant to be!Remember, I don''t have any relationship with you guys.


    It''s the first person I''ve met who I don''t have, I don''t know.future


    Work is all up to you guys! You guys are going to have to see me.


    Only let it be called Master! Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Ryu-Yeon emphasized the word "Master-in-law" very, very much. Master


    The word "Ryu-yeon" is the biggest reason why she planned this plan.


    It was one of them!


    In the mouth of the fake teacher Ryu-Yeon, a powerful voice came out, and a loud voice came out.


    I heard a definite answer from the voice. If people you know saw him, what the hell is he''s


    What did you put on your tongue? I''m surprised how flexible your tongue is.


    It was the kind of situation to ask.


    Some of the 16 marquee crew sitting there were already innocent children, Ryu-Yeon.


    I fell for a fiery, volcano-like speech, sparkling eyes.


    Long seemed to have been quite impressed in my heart.


    As soon as Ryu-Yeon met them, he wore a face mask to them.


    It was one of the high-level private skills to confide in the fact that it was doing.


    Ryu-Yeon knows that he''s wearing a face mask.


    By informing people of the dangers that are ahead of you.


    It was a prevention. This is by exposing one''s weaknesses to the public.


    It was a high-level deception without weakness. If Ryu-Yeon himself is infi


    Let''s hide the fact that you''re being acquainted and teach people.


    If there''s a mistake later, or if there''s someone who''s quick on the ball, let''s go.


    If they find out that God is saving people''s lives, they''ll find themselves.


    You''re gonna ask me why I''ve been wearing a face mask and cheating on them.


    I was like, "Just!I''m bored, and I can''t give you a stupid answer.


    Now Ryu-yeon is wearing a face mask and telling them who he really is.


    Teaching them undercover has one huge weakness.


    It''s an act of being. But if Ryu-Yeon were to blame for what he had to do in the first place.


    To hide his name and teach them in a human face.


    If you convince them on a reasonable basis, they''ll be there later.


    No objection can be raised to Ryu-Yeon''s wearing of a face shield.


    Perhaps a third person would appear and say, "You, why would you do that?"


    Writing and teaching people to hide who they are?''


    When asked, ''What''s the matter with that?The reason is already for everyone.


    "I taught you!" And then you say something blunt, and it''s over.


    will

 Book 1 Chapter - 11

    What has already been revealed is no longer Ryu-Yeon''s weakness.


    Besides, by giving a speech that has already been dropped on the subject of that fact, there are already some.


    He succeeded in instilling respect in the children. How many are there?


    Two fates, maybe...


    The kids who look at themselves with their respectful, sparkling eyes.


    Looking at Ryu-Yeon, she''s rewarded for two months of hard work.


    I felt it. As expected, "The Private Skills of Monkeys" was a great book!


    Ryu-yeon thought. After taking a breath, Ryu-Yeon is now calm.


    He continued to speak with his expression and voice.


    "Let''s have a communication time from now on! You go to bed first


    Let''s introduce ourselves!"


    Ryu-yeon''s index finger with the face of the Southern Palace sitting at the front.


    Namgung-san, who was nominated, stood up and spoke clearly.


    Lee began to introduce himself. Like a typical model student sample.


    It was a person!


    "I am the second son of the Namgoong Sega, and I am currently in charge of the operations.It''s Namgoongsang! I look forward to your kind cooperation!"


    Nam Gung-sang politely took the example of hegemony and finished his introduction.


    Greetings are supposed to be like this, showing samples.


    Of course, Ryu-yeon''s feeling of being polite and courteous.


    It seemed to be jittery. It''s a story about feeling good!


    Starting with the introduction of the Southern Palace, the operatives will introduce themselves one by one.


    began to I''m telling you, the masterminds have a wide variety of identities, diverse...


    It was a collection of people with a civilization.


    The male disciples were Hyun-woon, a student of the Mudang faction, and Sacheon Dangmun.


    His third son, Dang Cheol-yeong, a student of the Cheongseong faction, and the Hwasan faction.


    Jo Chun-woo, student of Gonryunpa, student of Lee Ja-ryong, student of Shaolin Temple.


    Kamuri Ilgong, the only child of Kumho Commercial Association called Murim''s largest merchant association


    His son, Geum Yeong-ho, a student of openness, and Noh Hak-ui, a man of the Southern Palace.


    There were nine female disciples, the second daughter of Sacheondangmun Gate.


    Tang Mun-hye, the sister of Tang Cheol-yeong, the spirit of Amifa''s disciples, and Nam


    Namgoongsan Mountain, the eldest daughter of the Gungse family and twin sister of Namgoongsang.


    The eldest daughter of the Chairman, Danmoksu, the only daughter of Moyongsega, Moyongchwi, and Hwasanpa.


    From student Hwa Seol-ok to Hwang Bo-sega''s eldest daughter, Hwang Bo-ok-yeon.


    There were seven people in total.


    Ryu-Yeon, who was looking at the ratio of male to female ratio in the manipulation team, was surprised.


    I had no choice but to unwind. The man who formed this charade at the Chunmu Academy,


    You mean you were a fool? Nine men, seven women, men compared to women.


    There were two of them. Just when an accident occurs during camp training camp.


    It was a good compositional ratio. At least the women outnumber the men.


    A lot, or at least a tie.


    Of course, the same number is dangerous, but...We''re in sync.


    Chisel chisel, Ryu-Yeon had no choice but to kick her tongue with regret.


    It''s now Ryu-Yeon''s job to control the nature of wolves that rise when the moon rises.


    It''s up to somebody. And the wolf needs to be shackled.


    There was a very heavy shackle.


    "Oh, it''s a pleasure to meet you! Now you and I are only temporary.


    Now that I have a connection with you, once in a while, you will be forever.


    It''s my master! I will continue to be your eternal master!


    Keep this in mind!In honor of this, I would like to thank you all.


    I will give you gifts and souvenirs one by one.Thank you for your help!"


    Ryu-yeon said that all of the members have a light of joy on their faces.


    No one has ever hated free gifts.


    Ryu-Yeon opened the lid of a large box next to him.


    There''s no pattern or decoration made of black and white wood.


    It was a normal looking box without. On the face of it, no, it''s actually normal.


    It was a box, but the stuff in the box was anything but normal.


    Inside the black box is a dragon dragon currently on Ryu-Yeon''s wrist.


    There are dozens of arm-shaped silent signs with the same dark black color as the one.


    Ryu-Yeon is a four-piece operative of each of these acquiescence.


    I distributed it to all of them. There''s a total of 16 operatives in the box.


    There were 64 silent texts in total. All these 64 acquiescence.


    To lift Ryu-Yeon raised a fortune of two months'' time and five gold cats.


    Two investments. Plus, two iron axes and a steel wash made of cast iron.


    I made three bats together. Half the budget like blood is wasted.


    The production began with a burst of tears on the dry land.


    It was a great work with the story of the future stories. During the production period, Ryu-Yeon''s


    It is said that the eyes were always red and swollen every day. One personThe operatives, each with four acquiescence, can freak out.


    There was only one.


    Screaming was heard all over the place after place.


    The weight of the four acquiescence I received without thinking about it.


    The moment they receive it, it''s beyond their imagination.


    It was because I felt like my shoulder was falling off.


    No wonder this moment is not as heavy as Ryu-yeon''s.


    One of the silent signs weighs 50 Geun, and four of them weighs 200 Geun in total.


    It was because it was an ignorant gift that boasted of its weight.


    The blue sky is as blue as it will plunge people into it, and...


    The water in the valley was clear and deep, cold and transparent.


    Make a refreshing sound and pick your own path.


    It was flowing down in a leisurely manner. White in the blue sky


    The golden sun shines through the cloud, the surface of the clear valley water.


    Shattered from above, creating thousands of golden fragments.


    There was a cool breeze in the world that seemed to be responding to this.


    It was a clear afternoon when the wind was blowing as if it were turning around.


    The day was so clear, and the power to make life the most active.


    The water in the valley, where the sun is breaking, is like this.


    A situation was developing that had little to do with the beautiful weather.


    "Slap! Slap! Slap!


    "Argh, no, no, no, no! This isn''t it!


    What the hell is this?"


    This is not what she wanted. He''s been here since before he''s been here.


    As far as I''ve ever dreamed, I''ve been sitting on a farmer''s nest as I enter this mountain.


    It''s been a long time since it broke into pieces like dust. Arm numbness and waist


    Her shoulder was in a terrible pain that made me feel like I was going to lose my shoulder.


    It seemed to reach her mind through nerves. Her


    Thin arms, legs and waist continue to be dangerous in her head.


    She was sending a signal, and her head accepted the danger signal.


    The total color had changed to natural color because of the processing. Her left hand is flat.


    Holding the laundry soaked in water on a smooth rock.


    And in her right hand, she clenched her unusual-looking laundry bat.


    There was. Unlike a regular laundry bat, it had a distinct color.


    This laundry bat you have, it''s an iron that can break a rock in one shot.


    ?? ??????????? ??~???????? ????????????? ?????. This steel laundry bat...


    Unlike its size, it was a huge object weighing as much as 50 Geun. that


    Maybe that''s why her hand holding the bat keeps going.


    The west was shaking.


    Her name is Dang Mun-hye, who is 19 years old this year.


    She was a young girl who was enjoying her youth at a good age when she was a singer. free of value


    At the age of seven, he entered martial arts and took the sword.


    He mastered the sword for three years and laid the foundation of nothing. From the age of ten,


    He took the whip, and then expedited from the Tang family.


    I''m starting to take over cancer technology. at the age of fourteen


    "She''ll just do her own food and laundry at home.


    How dare you learn martial arts!"


    The 16-year-old of a well-known Murimse family who defamed women''s rights.


    He beat his only son half to death after beating him like a dog.


    At sixteen years of age, he stands out among the boys and girls of the Four Thousand Dynasties.


    The qualification to be passed down by the House of Representatives.And at the age of eighteen, any strong man, he''s a man of his own.


    Stare at the Chunmu Academy, the object of envy that wants to enter.


    It surprised many people by passing through the high competition rate.


    Entering the Catholic Academy with a woman''s body is usually about effort and talent.


    And it''s because it''s not a chance unless it''s a chance. And


    My grades in the first grade of the Cheonmu Academy are in the top ranks.


    You came. She wanted to be stronger, go ahead.


    There''s a rumor that you''ll be incredibly strong when you get there.


    I took part in it. To be stronger. But laundry!


    Laundry for her like that! To ask the Lord of the Underworld to save a man.


    What''s the difference between that and that?


    "Moon-hye, the laundry is going to burst! Take it easy!"


    A laundry colleague who couldn''t see Dang Mun-hye punching the laundry as if she was venting her anger.


    The sweet carpenter dried Dang Mun-hye, worrying about the bursting laundry.


    "Do I look like I''m hitting softly? I''m so pissed off!"


    Angry Dang Moon-hye shouted at the helpless sweet carpenter.


    "But I have to put up with it. What should I do? You hold it in!"


    "I''m in a situation where I''m holding it in! Susu, you''re not angry!


    We''ve been doing laundry for over 10 days! Laundry only!"


    "Oh, my God, I''ve only done laundry! You''ve done a lot of other things!"


    It was a sweet tree that kindly corrected Dang Mun-hye''s slip of the tongue!


    "Oh, that''s what I''m saying! Besides, what else is that?


    Beads, greens, firewood for men! Moe.


    It''s a job for Dooga!Besides, it''s all up to your hands and feet right now.


    You had to wear a stupid heavy p*n*s! My whole body hurts.


    I''m going to die!"


    Dang Mun-hye was coughing up all the complaints at once! in the meantime


    There must have been a lot of complaints!


    "I''m sick, too! I''m sick, too! My arms are shaking right now, too.


    I''m shaking and my whole body aches! But you''ve gotten a lot better! First time


    I couldn''t even move properly!"


    "I don''t care if training makes me sick! No, that''s not it.


    That''s what I was hoping for! But this isn''t it! I''m overworked with all this crap.


    I can''t stand being beaten!"


    The tail of Dang Mun-hye''s eyes were raised up and her eyes were alive.


    A choking, somehow sitting next to him, chilling with omg.


    It was.


    "Oh, my God, you must be very angry! It''s like a boiling kettle!''


    If you don''t calm her down soon, a murder will blow up easily.


    The woodcutter, who thought it might be, cautiously opened his mouth again!


    "Oh, but we''re not the only ones doing the laundry! Other people, too.


    I''m doing the same thing! Ginger is up there eating.


    You know, with Namgung Sozer and Seol Ok!"


    The two Amifa spirits of Chilbong, Jinsojeo, Namgungsan Mountain of Namgung Sega,


    Namgoongsozer is also preparing for a meal, a chore.k.a. chores.


    And now you''re cooking the volcanic python with the horseradish.


    I was saying to stop holding it in.


    But... ..


    Maybe that''s not enough to calm down Dang Mun-hye''s anger.


    Party Moon-hye''s complaints continued. The flames of anger are still out there.


    will


    "But you''re still cooking. Cooking! It''s rather low over there! We don''t know what this is.


    What? You''re doing the laundry! But if you''re gonna do it, you''re gonna...


    Why do we have to do the laundry, not the maid!"


    The carpenter who was listening to the complaints of Dang Mun-hye was cautious.


    I spoke carefully with my face.


    "Oh, my! Moon-hye! That''s a lot of food when you''re on a cooking test.


    Because I burned it and made the soup with salt water!"


    The careful sweet carpenter''s words were immediately fired by Dang Mun-hye."Noisy! You burned the side dishes, too! I don''t even know the shape.


    The crabbed side dishes!"


    Dang Mun-hye''s abusive language made the sweet carpenter a little angry.They''re kind enough to be nice of themselves.


    I kindly explained why I am in this situation.


    I can''t thank you enough for making such abusive remarks! I''m a little upset, but...


    You can''t make things worse! Heresy aside, for now.


    I decided to persevere.


    "Oh, my God, I haven''t learned how to cook at home yet.


    You don''t have to be so hard on me! Why do you keep doing that?


    How are you going to handle the consequences of complaining? How can the Korea Federation of the Elderly and the People''s Association be?


    You already forgot if it worked!"


    At the moment, Dang Mun-hye was stunned by the words of a single carpenter named Noh So-hyeop.


    It was because my body became stiff for a moment. It''s still vivid in front of my eyes.


    The sight, the unforgettable blood of the day.I can''t believe that''s happening to you!


    Just imagining it gives me chills all over my body, my legs tremble.


    I got a rash on my arm.


    * * *


    He''s about to open up. He''s 19 years old. Gender Nam!


    It was their fourth day here.


    What happened to the man who made them call him Master?


    It seemed a little, no, a lot cranky. On the first day they came, the master told them,


    I gave them a d*mn black silence, and they gave them that...


    I had to live with it on. It was good up there, but then...


    Master, he said he had a force majeure accident this time.


    You don''t get any money from the Chunmu Academy for camp training.


    It was that. And then to teach them from now on,

 Book 1 Chapter - 12

    I was asking you to pay because you need money. What a ridiculous thing to do.


    They ride from Cheonmuhak to Amisan Mountain here.


    It was a long way from here to Amisan and Cheonmuhakgwan.


    That''s why I rode a horse to save time and stamina.


    I don''t use horses for months after I get here.


    Everyone decided to sell all the horses to the stable. That''s when the deal was made.


    Geum Yeong-ho was in charge of bargaining, but he''s got a lot of talent, which is quite expensive.


    I was able to make a deal. The moment when what I''ve learned at home takes effect,


    It was, so their income was quite high. But... the pocket.


    Everything has been robbed. Each horse gets more than 10 herns.


    Since it was sold, more than 160 pieces of hermitage were sold. Besides, I''m going to pay for the horse.


    It wasn''t even that it was taken. A family with a lot of money and a lot of events.


    Most of the money I''ve given my children in the field to them for going far away.


    All three or more quarters were robbed by a master named Master. Number


    It was that the line didn''t need money. Money is a thing that makes people''s eyes cry.


    Lee is a creature that disturbs your mind and interferes with your performance.


    It''s okay to say that it''s better not to have it, and everyone''s...


    Collected money and belongings. They couldn''t resist anything. Them


    They''re here to perform, collect money in front of their own eyes.


    The man who''s getting along is a little suspicious, but he''s making himself even more...


    Because I was a person who might make me stronger. Especially torn.


    The person was Geum Yeong-ho. He''s got to work and work in the trade.


    The only son of Kumho Chamber of Commerce, a powerful counterpart in fighting, was his status.


    It was because. Just by looking at the clothes, the difference with the others was obvious.The high-quality purple silk clothes, gold on both wrists, are gold on both wrists.


    A fancy tiger embroidered in the dressing room and a shiny jewel on the waist.


    The golden jade with the fields, there is a loud gold and jewels.


    Decorated searches hang, and the expensive ones are gold.


    Bo-gum with sousil was plugged in.


    The only thing I''m sorry about is that my face doesn''t support me, so I''m going to cover my face with purple.


    It was a strange discrepancy with clothes. The color purple is


    I cover people a lot with the color of the noble. The great white man who has fallen out of his eyes.


    I don''t think it''ll look good on him or anything, but like Geum Yeong-ho,


    I''d say no to someone with a little fat on their cheeks.


    ?? ??? ???? ????. ??? ?? ????? ???


    ? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????.


    ???? ??? ???? ?? ?????. ??? ??? ??


    ? ?? ???. ?? ??? 4?? ??? ?? ????. Horseboard


    A person who has not paid, or has not paid, other than money, is a shaman.


    It was nothing but a cloud and an open old school. The shamans use frugality as their virtue.


    I''ve been a good student, so I''d like to ask Hyun-woon


    I didn''t have any money. Because old school literally had a job as a beggar.


    No wonder you didn''t have anything. All I have is scruffy.


    There was nothing but a dirty rags and a low-waisted barrage.


    The eyes of the master who looked at them with nothing to offer were extraordinary.


    Dang Moon-hye remembers that it used to be. I didn''t know the meaning of that look.


    I''d rather say you took money from them like that.


    The master taught me how to do it properly.


    And what they did the next day... ..wasn''t.


    The next day, the fake master Ryu-Yeon is in the backyard of the dorm.


    I called them in smoke.


    Ryu-Yeon''s face is a single, smiley face.


    I wasn''t.


    "I won''t say it again.


    I will start a full-fledged training course from today.


    Everyone, get your act together!


    Do you understand!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Loud voices were heard from 16 people standing in the smoke. but


    None of the 16 of them were hellish on their way.


    No less than a hell of a lot of them open their mouths and greet them.


    No one knew there was, and that''s what they were.


    It was a misfortune.


    The first thing Ryu-yeon did was to pick the number of meals. First of all, meal Jun


    Rain said it was up to the women and decided to pick her from among the women.


    Among these challengers, Dang Munhye, a girl of Sacheon Dangmun Gate, ate all the rice.


    Peasants who burned their crops to the ground.


    A woman of the prestigious Dangoksega, whose eyes were filled with blood and tears.


    A food carpenter doesn''t know the shape and meaning of its existence.


    Cut them randomly, and then they won''t be enough.


    They existed in this world, burning all the debris and debris.


    He destroyed all the evidence. What a waste of money for a meal, a waste of money.


    It was done.


    The excuse of Dang Mun-hye, who was blamed for her mistake at this time, was also spectacular.


    "At that time, the rice was dusted, the water was dusted, and I made a mistake.


    I don''t know.


    The woodcutter who was being reprimanded next to me, quietly shut up and stay silent.


    It''s like the old days when you pretend to be a secret, shut up, and you''re in the middle.He demonstrated the wisdom of his ancestors before everyone by practicing his words.


    Of course, Dang Mun-hye and Dan-mok-su failed the test and were drunk by the stream.


    I am in a position to do so.


    After all these twists and turns, I''m taking bridal lessons somewhere.


    You know, a spirit that can make the right food for humans to eat.


    Mt. Guamgung, and Hwaseolok were selected.


    The other two women pick up edible greens and pick up rocks.


    I had to carry it around. It was Ryu-yeon''s idea to save money on food.


    Ryu-Yeon is a plant that can be eaten by the remaining molluscs and ecstasy.


    Explain in detail the inedible plants and then some vegetables.


    Give them a sample, climb up the mountain and pick up the greens.


    I ordered it.


    At this time, as a guide and a herb collector, I would like to share the Tang Cheol-yeong of the shrine gate.


    I put it on.


    Poisonous plants, as they are lineal descendants of the Four Cheondangmun Gate, which is famous for its poison and memorization of Tang Cheol-yeong.


    The knowledge of plants and herbs is extraordinary, and the effectiveness and use of plants.


    He has a deeper knowledge than anyone else, so he can collect herbs and herbs.


    It was sent with Dang Chul-young on it, asking him to come with her. Of course, it''s been collected.


    Herbal herbs were to be sold to pharmacies and clinics in the village. But vegetables


    Digging was not an easy task. Amisan Mountain is a rough mountain!


    One of the most notorious mid-field oaks.


    It is an extremely dangerous mountainous area that occupies it. Plus, their wrists and...


    There''s a 50-geun drop in each ankle.


    Because there was. At first, it''s almost impossible to move, or move.


    It was a steep, 200-geun-total load of ignorance.


    Climbing a mountain path can''t be easy.


    Dang Chul-young and the other two women crept around the mountain feeling like death.


    I had to go, so there was very little harvest on the first day. safe ears


    Brightness alone is not enough credit.


    to exist


    This situation was the same for meal attendants and laundry attendants.


    Side dishes are at risk because they can''t hold back the weight of the silence on the wrist.


    He was severely cut off under the tyranny of a kitchen knife.


    It was enough to make me cry.) Under these circumstances, it couldn''t have been a proper dish.


    Cooking has become strange. It''s very...


    Too heavy to use necessary cooking skills when needed.


    Because there wasn''t. But we made food that humans could eat.


    It was to be commended. Of course, that''s the way it is.


    The kite did not praise them.


    The girls, poor thing, were cursed a lot.


    Ryu-Yeon, in particular, has a cotton ball written on it, even though it is a pine tree.


    Leaf broadleaf trees of the family, mountainside and valleys, mainly male, height 1 and a.m.


    That''s about it. Yellow-green flowers bloom in early summer and nuclear fruit in early autumn.negligence


    It tastes very bitter and is also used as a placebo or insecticide.Also known as old trees.


    I ate silently with a chewed face.


    Still, the statue of Namgoong ate the food made by the spirit and two others.


    I don''t know if you''re being serious or just being facetious.


    "Very delicious!I want to eat more!"


    I comforted the spirit by saying.


    Men didn''t have a smooth day.


    No, I had a harder day than women because I was a man.


    What Ryu-Yeon asked nine men to do was to fill them with their bodies.


    The first thing I asked the men to do was climb the mountain, do the trees, and then...


    It was the work of wood carving the trees. It couldn''t have been easy. axeThere were only two bags, but both of them weighed enough weight.


    They were axes. And the weight of the hand-monster''s p*n*s.


    I couldn''t. I was wondering if I could hold an axe properly.


    The power to lift one''s inner strength to the fullest.


    You have to squeeze it out as it is to be called a congenital agent.


    It was a situation where I could move quickly. I''ll raise my spirit to death.


    You have to concentrate as much as you want to, so you can barely pick up an axe and cut down a tree.


    It was, and so was the woman. There couldn''t have been another woman.


    As long as you''re the same human being!


    On the first day, everyone was only one third of their quota and target.


    The next day, they and all of them had the previous day''s aftereffects.


    I had to suffer whole-body muscle pain in hell for this. Just one day


    Labour overshadows nearly 20 years of training and polishing.


    It was a moment. I''ll take a look at the smear of martial arts, swing a sword,


    Stomping your feet with a fist never helps you learn by yourself.


    No, creating a body that can withstand military discipline and force.


    We must train ourselves constantly for the sake of our unrelenting dedication.


    It is necessary to accumulate the power of nature in the body.


    Muhak is a constant process of hard labor and hard work.


    They''ve been walking the path of ignorance for a single day.


    It was unbearable.


    After Ryu-Yeon finishes the 16 of them by evening.


    All that was put together was bead picking.


    At this point, he made them do this bead-cracker, and told them that his master would be able to teach himself.


    Demonstrate the same demonstration to 16 students.


    Now, like a master, he throws twenty beads into the air, and then...


    At the center of the rotating beads floating in the air in a moment.


    A silver needle could be inserted into a small hole to penetrate the beads.


    Now Ryu-Yeon can make beads one at a time.


    It''s something with skill.


    Everyone will be surprised if they demonstrate this high-level demonstration.


    It wasn''t empty words, everyone seemed really surprised. And then you and me.


    I''m doing bead-wrapping, and every single one of them has a silver needle.


    There was no one who could sew it.


    Dang Cheol-young was also very surprised to see this work in person.


    To himself, this incident was a great shock to him, and it was a shock to him.


    The psychological impact was huge.


    Who is Dang Chul-young himself?Direct descendants of Sacheondangmun! the third son of the last family


    He was a descendant of Sacheondangmun Gate, which was born as a field. Kang Ho-in for the party gate.


    It was a well-known family of poison and memorization. their four thousand gates


    A literary group who dares to discuss poison and memorization in the first place.


    There were no trees. As such, the party gate is well versed in poison and memorization.


    And their skills were recognized by everyone in Kang-ho.


    Among them, what is the most necessary ability to learn memorization?


    It''s just great vision and speedy hands. Of course, put it in memory.


    The power of throwing balls is also important.If you don''t have enough experience, you''ll be able to kill by heart


    Because it falls off. I''m learning memorization. I''m not good at eye training.


    Of course, Dang Chul-young himself went through the training course. Flying


    Read the letters on the chopsticks, and the letters on the spinning board.


    You have to be able to read in a row so that you can handle memorization in earnest.


    will


    And quick hand work is achieved by steady training. Of courseDangmundo Island is also known for its faster hand speed and more advanced cancer technology.


    I''ve created a number of training methods to achieve high speed, and I''m still working on it.


    It was a steady research situation. Then the beads he threw in the air.


    It was a never-before-seen shame that none of it had been penetrated. I could see it.


    Not as clear as professional training in memorization and vision.


    I was able to capture the center of the faintly rotating bead. but


    The hand couldn''t keep up with it. Like a shackle of ink on your wrist.


    It was a hindrance to the work. No matter how limited your hand is,


    It was a shame that none had succeeded.


    This feeling is also felt by his sister, Dang Mun-hye.


    You must be feeling it. I''m sure we feel the same way.


    The first day of full-scale training (in words, full-fledged) through various hardships.


    It was the first day of training. Everyone is suspicious of that fact.


    This is how the day went by.


    From the next day, it was also a world in which the muscles of hell and hell continued.


    Finally, on the fourth night, one of the 16 open beggars of old school.


    Patience has reached its limit. You''re supposed to be a beggar and live with it.


    It wasn''t a thing to go to. I''m just trying to get around.


    The existence of going was a beggar. To put it nicely, it''s free and to put it badly.


    I''m impatient. Old school can''t stand life anymore.

 Book 1 Chapter - 13

    I started to complain to Ryu-Yeon. What I''ve been doing inside is...


    There were many or many voices.


    "I can''t take it anymore!How long do we have to do this?


    What is this? To do all these chores, this far, far away Amisan deep down.


    I didn''t come to the training camp in the hideout! We''re here because...


    It''s about martial arts, not this shit!


    Even if I beat him to death, I can''t do this anymore!


    No more than that, he''ll teach us martial arts by making us do chores.


    Or I''ll give up the camp training and go to Cheonmu Academy.


    We''re going back to!"


    "Are you rebelling against me?"


    The student''s rebellion! Ryu-yeon has been heartbroken. Maybe that''s why Ryu-Yeon''s


    The veins on my forehead swelled up. quite angry


    It was shaped.


    I''ve always had a teacher who didn''t have any pretty students.


    There wasn''t a single one.


    "Yes! I''m resisting.I don''t understand any more!


    Are you going to teach me or not?"


    It''s only been a few days and you''re backing down on why there''s so much to complain about.


    There was no sign of it.


    " You want to learn martial arts?"


    I''ve seen what a scumbag called old school does, and I''ve seen his manners.


    He''s not as good as he''s ever been!To a master like the sky, I''m a disciple.


    A lot of thoughts crossed Ryu-yeon''s mind when he saw her.


    Is that how you educate the poor in the open? open beggars


    Is that so? A beggar is everything?


    He deserves to be hit! You need a couple of shots to get your act together!


    Ryu-yeon decided on future actions to deal with old school.


    I got off.


    "Let''s touch it properly!''


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, and I''ll teach you a lesson!


    ......then..."


    At that moment, Ryu-Yeon''s new model, which was in front of old school, turned gray.


    Disappeared in a flash before the eyes of old school.


    "Oh, my God.Where the hell are you...? "


    In a short time! Various thoughts went through my head at the same time.


    Next moment! A new Ryu-Yeon figure appeared just around the corner of old school.


    It was a matter of a moment.


    The loud shout that follows!


    "The Three Kingdoms Act!"


    Ryu-yeon''s loud voice was heard. You must be very angry. Shouting.It was also very big.


    "Pababak! Pabak! Pabak! Pabak!Dududududu! Pasha, pasha! Toussh, toussh!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s fist is a laboratory''s...


    I was burning all over my body.


    Ryu-yeon''s fist baptism, head, shoulder, knee, foot, knee, foot fairly.


    Had to get somebody.Even after being beaten so hard, the old school''s body is pushed back.


    I didn''t go out. Curiously, the body of old school rather came up vertically.


    The unstoppable fist became a wave and pushed into the body of old school.


    Blood splattered and flesh splattered. Literally a night of blood and flesh.


    It was a moment of production.


    What do you mean by the Sambok Strike Act? The Hitting Rights Act, the Gang-Pae Kwon Act.


    That''s not what I meant! No-hak was born to be hit this hard.


    It was the first time. Even with his own openness, he''s secretly a vision of the ark vision.


    A mysterious secret to hitting a dog, "Tagu Bong method" is a vision.


    It''s been working. No-hak himself is the second of Yongchugae, the open ark.


    Because he had the status of a disciple, this vision of batting was...


    There was an opportunity to see.His master, the open ark, is capable of his own military prowess.


    After you let Nohak run at you to find out what you''ve learned,


    There was a time when he beat his student like a dog with batting technique. then


    As an old school student who kept his bitter memories deep in his heart, he hit the ball.


    The idea that there is no such thing as an ignorant and powerful dog-and-dog.


    It was the old school I had.


    But this idea of his could be amended at this moment in time.


    There was nothing but a dog or a dog that felt as powerful as the baton law.


    Because he was beaten all over the body and collapsed.


    There''s no such subtlety as batting, but there''s enough here to fill it up.


    There was ignorance. It was a move that I couldn''t find a way to avoid.


    Since there was no way to avoid it, old school students had no choice but to be right.


    The Three Kingdoms Act was invented by Master Ryu-Yeon himself.


    It was a three-part martial law. It''s not three seconds, it''s three parts one, two, and three.


    The fact that it was divided into parts was an unusual martial art. This law, this law.


    There is no such thing as an act. Power, speed, and a little trick to this martial art.


    It''s all about.


    Each of the three parts is divided into three parts: Chobok, Jungbok, and Malbok.


    These three parts are called sambok. divided parts


    Power varies widely. If you''re hit with the first blessing, you''ll have to take the whole body


    You touch it, and the other side becomes a kneading sound. Redundancy


    You''re here to exert more power than Chobok.


    He''s in a super-dead state, a step forward to the next world.


    The last part, Malbok, is, as its name suggests.


    If you''re here, you''re literally dead. The death of a dog here...


    Cheap death, not a worthless death, but a dog''s nest.


    In other words, he will be beaten to death. When you prepare a soup for Dog Day,


    There is a rumor that meat will be tender if you catch it like a dog. Of course


    Lunar New Year is just a story. But inspired by this theory...


    This name is also the Geochang Shaky Sambok Hit Law.


    However, it is only true that it hurts when it is hit by this.


    It must be the truth of


    Old school was very sick. Eyes are long past night, face is rich.


    I couldn''t even get the outline of how my face looked like originally.


    It was amazing that the whole body was bruised and free of fractures.


    According to Ryu-Yeon, that''s the subtlety of technology.


    Chobok only hurts muscles, but duplication only hurts bones.


    Hang up, Malbok takes his life. This is what beatings are about.It was because it was powerful.


    After three days of nursing, the old school was barely able to get out of bed.


    Since then, I have complained in front of Ryu-Yeon and in front of others.


    There was no work (after that, no work was done in front of Ryu-Yeon).


    After the incident, the event was a tragic event.


    It also had the effect of sealing off the mouths of others who witnessed it.


    That day''s events will remain in everyone''s hearts and will not be easily forgotten.


    "The beating of the old man!


    It really hasn''t been forgotten easily. No, I couldn''t forget it.


    How can I forget that terrible thing!


    "Ding ding!"


    A clear and clear bell rang from the top of the mountain.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Wake up!"


    "Huh?"


    The voice of the sweet carpenter and the ringing of the bell reminded her of her.


    It woke me up. I still can''t forget that day.


    Then the blood splashed over her face, never a small amount.


    The bloody smell of hot blood that pokes your nose! It''s red. Twice.


    It was an experience I wanted to decline. I shouldn''t be like that.Dang Mun-hye inside


    I retorted quietly. My mind calmed down.


    Fear must have kept your temper!


    Listening to the bell ringing from a while ago, the sweet carpenter rushed Dang Mun-hye.


    "Moonhye, let''s go! It''s a collective signal, three short rings.


    It''s a sign of meal time!"


    "Okay!"


    Pick up the laundry that Dang Mun-hye and Dan-mok-su were doing. Hurry up.


    After packing, he hurriedly began to walk to the place where the dormitory building was located.


    The valley water with the transparency of nature behind their distant backs...


    It was flowing in a cool way.


    What awaits their fate in the future?


    What fate awaits them?


    * The story of the Palace of the Namgoongsang


    Since when?When did you put her in your heart?


    When did you start looking at her and miss her?


    Who said that? Love is longing.


    I miss her. I miss her like crazy.


    But the distance between her and me is a long way off.


    I miss her as much as the distance away infinity. The street,


    I love her as much as the space.


    The statue of the Southern Palace was looking up at the sky. Deep darkness, blacker than seven.


    The starlight in the night sky, like a field of darkness, somehow...


    He looked lonely.


    I feel frustrated and stuck somewhere!


    For some reason, only my breath leaks through my lips. When I was three years old, I caught a sword.


    I''ve never been so fascinated by another being since.


    Then you touched it with that little hand, and you felt it, the cold blue sword.


    After the coolness of...


    Just look at her, and everything in her mind and body moves towards her.


    The strength of the right hand holding the sword keeps weakening, and the mind...


    Losing concentration and wandering.


    The sword''s path continues to fade away from him.


    I could feel it. Only a sigh came out of the temple.


    "I''d rather confess like a man than suffer like that."


    Do it! I''m more frustrated watching from the side!"


    Friend''s bowing-down sigh, as if it were a majestic song.


    Perhaps Hyun-woon, who was silently appreciating it, lacked his skills as a master.


    I said a word, feeling the limit of my patience.


    "If it''s that simple, why am I so troubled?as such


    Aren''t you doing this because you can''t? "Is he a wannabe?It doesn''t look like you''re doing it. the question of


    Nam Gung-sang looks at a friend who spits out his lifting remarks without hesitation.


    But the look in his eyes lost its strength, that squishy creature.


    His eyes were empty.


    "Huh, hey, hey, hey! If I were you, I''d run to Ginsozer right now.


    I''m going to confess! And while you''re dawdling around like this, the other guy...


    What if I snatch Jin So-zer away?


    Have courage! Let''s say Ginsozer is one of the Chilbongs.


    You''re one of them! What''s in the back of? Confident


    That''s one of the same Kowloon that I am, Namgoong Gumga.


    It''s not like the Southern Palace!


    Confess! Confess! I''ll give all your heart to Ginger.


    It''s yours!


    Didn''t you say that only the brave take the beauty?"


    "Hu-hoo! These days, the Taoist family says, "Through love, the ultimate true Tao."


    You''ve converted to "Lunda!"


    I guess shamanism teaches romance these days!


    How was it learning how to love?


    All right, all right, all right! That''s enough. This isn''t the kind of guy that I am.


    Whoo..."


    "Confession! Confession."


    The statue of the Southern Palace silently looked at the pitch-like darkness embroidered with silver.


    Like that hue, it''s frustrating.


    The shackled steps were only heavy.


    The place where the Namgoong statue was staring at the stars in the sky.


    He was sighing as if the sky was about to collapse and the ground was about to sink.


    Nam Gung-sang, his best friend, rival, counselor in need.


    A true friend, Hyun-woon, managed to take her away.


    The shadow of black In-young appeared silently on the spot.


    I came down after hearing all the silent noises on the tree.


    "Cook, what a man named Namgoongsang. That


    You''re sitting on your back, shaking your ugly ass!Tsk tsk!"


    Ryu-Yeon has been watching everything from the tree until now.


    I''ve been listening to this stupid bleating of a man in love.


    Ryu-Yeon''s ears couldn''t have been happier. This is so frustrating to hear.


    It was stupid to do it. I never thought I''d run down and punch you.


    It was not. But can you do that to your beloved disciple?


    At this moment Ryu-Yeon will never listen to that annoying bleating again.


    To solve the romantic problems of the Southern Palace of Korea.


    He''s determined, he''s determined, he''s willing to take a beating.


    I decided not to.


    Whether this will be good or bad for Namgoongsang is only God.


    You should know that.


    ......maybe you don''t know.


    "Hehehehe!"


    Ryu-yeon, with a high-pitched laugh, disappeared into the darkness.


    Working hard on rice, laundry and housework.


    The spirit received a letter from the master. Master, of course.


    I mean Ryu-yeon, who is currently teaching her.


    Dear Ryeong!


    Don''t let the others know. Come to the forest behind the camp.


    Do it!


    I really need to talk to you. This is a very important matter.


    Be sure to come to Shinshi Elementary School on time!


    Keep in mind that this is a secret!


    A wonderful, gracious, benevolent God invincible man.


    Master! ''


    The spirit who received the letter was bound to bemused. Rain out of the blue


    Come on out in Millie! It''s never happened before, so I don''t know.


    Ham couldn''t help but do more.But it''s a master''s order, so you can''t break it.


    At the place where Master promised to come by Shinshi Elementary (between 6 and 7 o''clock).


    I decided to go.


    Without knowing what fate awaits her.


    "Master, master, master! "


    No matter how many times I called, there was no answer. The forest behind the camp is too woody.


    It''s so dense that the light is obscured by the trees, and the darkness covers the forest.


    There was only a faint light leaking through the leaves.


    Besides, it''s evening approaching, so the forest must be darker.


    It was.


    Then I felt someone''s presence.


    "Who... Master?"


    When the spirit heard his voice, In-young seemed to flinch for a moment later,


    We''ve responded!


    "Ginsozer!"


    Inyoung''s voice was shaking a lot. A heart that flares, a billion.


    He seemed like a man who calmed himself down and managed to speak.


    "Who?" Oh, my God, Prince Namgoong!"


    The spirit, who recognized the owner of the voice, shouted in surprise.


    I never imagined I''d meet him in a place like this at this time.


    He was surprised at the unexpected situation he faced now.


    "What are you doing here? You''re such a lonely man.


    I don''t know what to do.

 Book 1 Chapter - 14

    Namgungsang, who came to the side of the spirit, carefully asked the ghost.


    Suddenly, my suffocating heart is pounding like it''s about to explode.


    The statue of the Southern Palace felt like it was going to explode.


    "The former Master called me... ..and here..."


    "Oh, my God, I...I''m here because you called me, too!


    But you can''t see where he is!important to do


    I told you there was a story.


    "And that''s what he sent me! You can talk to me in person.


    It''s working!"


    Crumbles behind their backs when they''re agonizing over allegations.


    I heard the sound of the street.


    Then, suddenly, a fierce life is surrounding them!


    Groups of needle-like livers stimulated both nerves.


    The statue of Namgung looked back to confirm the identity of the spirit.


    In this fog of life, this behavior is dangerous.


    It was an action.


    And there it was.


    A sign of support! (Symbolic Ji-Se is a dangerous situation in front of a tiger.


    It''s an expression.It''s not that. It''s what happened when you were on the back of a tiger.


    But to be on the back of that dreadful tiger.


    That''s how dangerous the situation is. I can''t help it.


    And when I got off, there was a tiger lunch... in a similar way.


    There''s a signpost, which represents an uncontrollable presence.


    Let''s pay attention to usage! )


    In front of their eyes, the white man who is supposed to be called the king of unemployed.


    A huge presence has emerged.


    It''s like a giant thing that''s going to tear every living thing in the world apart.


    A sharp claw, a green-grey, low-class creature that shines lower than himself.


    Overwhelming eyes, the divine spirit of the body, covers the earth with a wide shade.


    It was a white tiger with a huge body, a length of Mando 1 and a half.


    Like the white tiger spewing a white life and overwhelming everything in front of him.


    I was staring at both of them. With the eyes of the hunter who discovered the prey...


    The two had no choice but to be nervous. And now the king of unemployed is quite...


    The tension between the two of them is even greater.


    There wasn''t.


    ''Huh?Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Why is this


    It''s the appearance of an uninvited guest! No, no, no, no, no.


    My plan is... I''ve been working hard on my plans for the night.


    Hey, pay for my plan, man!


    My time and money! Mental and physical fatigue from the use of the brain!To turn all that into a fire in a second!


    This kitty------!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Path of scheduled process due to the emergence of unplanned variables at the moment.


    Ryu-Yeon has no choice but to think about how to deal with the changes.


    I can''t help but think about it.


    Let''s put aside heresy, let''s just sit back and watch.


    I came to a conclusion.


    Don''t tell me your name is Murim''s rising star, the rising sun.


    It was also true that I felt like I was going to die.


    But this time it wasn''t just a normal guy. He''s bigger than a normal white tiger.


    He was two or three times bigger. His body length is as small as 1 sheet and a half! Standing


    The length of the kidney is nearly half the length, and the eyes meet when standing in front of it.


    He was a big enough guy to hit. I''m telling you, it''s really not the right price.


    He was like a man walking around, proving everything with his whole body.


    Baekho, who was confronting the two, made a tentative decision.


    The two men flew in to carry out the protest.


    "Crying! Crying!"


    Like a protectionist!The term "maybe" describes a situation like this.


    It would have been a coined word. It''s really too much of a protection.


    It was a well-matched attack. The uncharacteristic cry of "Dangerous!"


    Together, the statue of the Southern Palace came upon the spirit. Of course, this is what the Southern Palace tells the spirits.


    I didn''t mean to rush the spirits to gulp down my appetite.Of course


    At a time like this, I''ll try to trick the spirits or when!


    Nor did he blow himself up with a grim mind.


    At this moment, all I can think about is living in Namgoongsang''s head.


    It wasn''t, usually enough to avoid. Even so.


    Apparently, the third son of the Namgoong Sega of Murim. Namgoongsega


    It was himself who inherited the tradition, called the best.


    The Chosen Guryong, called the Giblet in the Cheonmu Academy.


    It was because he was also a person. But here''s a thought.


    There was a variable that I couldn''t even figure out. Their bodies are now normal.


    It was that it was not.Which means they''re both bodies are special.


    I mean, it''s under the circumstances. He must have moved to avoid the White Tiger.


    The two were forced to pause for a moment. at one''s disposal of one''s body


    It was because I couldn''t drive. The reason is, of course, that they''re both ankles and...


    It was because there was a huge weight of silence on the wrist.


    Unusual heavy movement! Besides, I''m still here.


    They were two people who could not adjust to the weight and were wandering around.


    Besides, the spirit is a woman who is naturally weak in strength. Of course


    It''s not just the power that controls the motion of silence.


    What if I had to start one step behind a man?


    It was an inescapable fact.


    The wind in the arms of a living flew away, flapping its ears. Bar


    Lam''s mane leaves a scar on Namgoongsang''s cheek, bleeding through it.


    The physical physiological action of began to occur. The back of the southern palace top


    I was soaked in cold sweat, and goosebumps swept over it.


    And then Baekho, wondering if the first attack went to nothing,


    As soon as it lands nicely on the ground, it turns around again, like the light.


    It was attacked by a man. The instantaneous direction of landing.


    It''s made up of leaps and bounds, like light after a change of direction.


    Smooth connection, maybe a normal person would''ve never done this attack.


    It would have been impossible to avoid. But no matter how constrained the body is.


    Even if there were, Namgungsang was not an ordinary person, and now there is a wife.I couldn''t just let it go as it is because there are some serious issues. Moment


    Judging by the judgment of the deceased, the statue of Namgung was crushed to the ground, adding to the spirit.


    This, of course, was implemented by the Southern Palace because it had a wrong mind.


    No, it was an act taken to protect the spirits from the white tiger.


    At that moment, with the eerie energy that is transmitted through the entrance, lightning-like.


    The shock hit the body. The white tiger''s claw that ran through his back.


    Blood started pouring out of the four claws.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a life-threatening wound, but if it were a statue of the Southern Palace,


    If someone''s body had been any higher, the Southern Palace would have bent over.


    If only it had been a little late, the Southern Palace would have now taken the threshold of the underworld.


    It would have been going over. The scar is coming, but Namgoong is...


    She clenched, her weakness in the spirit of the sorcery.


    I couldn''t show you that............


    Press down??????????................!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    At that moment, Nam Gung-sang was able to realize what the current situation was like.


    The breath of the spirit came before his nose, and it was flushed with red.


    The face of the spirit was right in front of the Namgung statue. Warm to the Spirit


    The breath tickled the tip of his nose.


    In this present state, the spirit lies underneath the statue of the Southern Palace.


    It''s very subtle and dangerous, as if you''re pressing the spirit from above.


    It looked like it.


    When I laid the Ginsozer underneath, the old memories ran on horseback around me.


    It reminded me of a myriad of things. I''ll give you a technical term for this.


    Like a back, I remembered hearing somewhere that it was called.


    Is it because it''s time to die? I''ll be right in front of Daeho.


    It was a memory that didn''t occur to me like that. But at this moment! Even though the white tiger


    The fact that he''s growling like he''s taking his life.


    It was good anyway. What I''m feeling right now is somewhat...


    Warm unknown warmth and warmth felt through his chest.


    A tenderness, and the hotness of the spirit that makes his eyebrows flutter.


    It was just a breath. This is the kind of dreamy moment you''re talking about.


    Wouldn''t it have been doing that?


    The cheeks of the spirits were painted with light, and his head was bowing.


    Shouldn''t Namgoong be out of his way?It''s a very military thing.


    The thought of doing yourself a great deal of damage and psychological damage is...


    I couldn''t think of a word of goodwill. White as a sheet of paper in my head.


    How can I think of such a thing when it''s empty? Now you''re more of a gin-sozer.


    I''ll hold you close to my arms and sacrifice my body, mind, and life to the White Tiger.


    To save that Aridown Ginger from the touch of death.


    I have no choice but to embrace Ginger all the time.


    Unless the White Tiger is gone, we''ll be hugging him forever.


    Only the self-reasonable idea of doing so lingers in the head of the Southern Palace.


    There was only. It''s a strange way of seeping into your nose.


    It''s a nice direction, or it''s somehow warm through your chest.


    A gentle, unidentified, pleasant feeling, right in front of my eyes.


    You can see Ginger''s eyebrows swaying in Ginger''s hot breath.


    I kept thinking that it was never because I felt good.


    Sword! The first love of Namgungsang was Sword. Nothing at the age of three.


    When I was a child, I saw the blue coldness of the sword and the warmth of the sword.


    It was stuck in the baby''s mind and unforgettable. When I was five years old, I was officially...How glad I was to receive the sword when I was allowed to learn it!


    She held her first love, the sword, and continued to smoke.


    At the age of ten, his skills began to stand out in the family.


    I took intensive inspection classes with the attention of the elderly. And


    Lightly pass the entrance examination of the Cheonmu Academy, which is difficult.


    He entered the hospital with his brother Nam Gung-jin, who was seven years older than him.


    It was the achievement of the three brothers following their older brother Nam Gung-woo, who was three years older than them.


    And the best in the year of the Celestial Academy, beating other colleagues.


    He becomes a member of the Guryong Chilbong Peak, which has the title of "Guryong Chilbong.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there has been little blockage in his life.


    It was.


    For him, now a sword appears before his eyes again.


    The sword is not in his hands, but he wants to be.


    It was a sword��it was too difficult to obtain.


    Again this time, the sword is sucking in everything it has.


    This sword is so beautiful, so warm, so fascinating.


    It was a sword with magic. That sword is more than the one I ever caught when I was five.


    It was sharp, much more dangerous. The sword has a scar on his heart.


    It was a sword sharp enough to wear, a dangerous sword. I''m just saying, give up.


    It was more of a sword than it could have been.


    The name of the sword was a ghost.


    "Uh, uh, uh...Oh, my God, look at him! Come on!


    Oh, that''s not funny.


    What a wolf he is! Pretending to be a true master, he''s got all sorts of forms.


    Now that you''ve caught them all, there''s nothing you can do about them!


    Turns out he had dozens of wolves with Biam! "


    Ryu-Yeon momentarily judged the current situation. anymore


    I can''t watch it because I can''t look at all. Then we''ll have to get out of this mess.


    What do you have to do for yourself now? to the thought that


    Set up a reasonable and effective course of action and put it into practice soon.


    Decided to chi, put it right in practice.


    Ryu-Yeon jumped off a tree with a whimper. He jumps off and lands.


    One branch is the palace of the third son of the Namgung Sega, which is now known for its progressive form.


    One of the four great factions of the old school, the pillar of Iwamurim,


    Amifa is located on Mount Amifa.


    The spirits of the previous disciples embraced each other on Mount Amisan''s famous peak.


    It was right in front of a place lying on the ground somewhere. in front of one''s eyes


    A king of unemployed men (here) who can be used figuratively as the size of a house.


    A jobless man refers to a man who only plays without doing anything.


    Baekho was preparing a meal with his mouth wide open.


    A flash of timbre from Ryu-Yeon''s right sleeve.


    He was sucked into the mouth of a white tiger.


    A moment of light! A moment of silence!


    ..............and roar!


    "Cure hhhhhooray!"


    Is this the end!? would have thought Namgoongsang and the spirit. That''s how big it is.


    White Tiger with a single roar of horror, desperation, and mountain cry.


    Slowly he laid himself on the ground.


    King of the mountains, king of the unemployed, reigning in fear of the people and the people of the world.


    Baekho became the best wall hanger with the rugs of a rich family, making it expensive.


    It was a moment when fate and destiny intersected with fate to be sold.


    And two men who escape the fate of being beasts''s of beasts.


    It was also a moment. But why are you smacking your lips!


    "Hey! Come on, come on!


    The palace where Ryu-Yeon is hugging the ghost so hard that it''s crushed on its toes.


    I kicked my top butt with my toes.


    "Who... who... oops!"


    Surprised, Namgung-san jumped up like a bounce."Oh, well, I mean, it''s... it''s... it''s... it''s... it''s... it''s...


    Fumbling with a face as red as the midsummer sun.


    Trying hard to explain the current situation in logical language.


    I was looking for a statue of the Southern Palace.But it''s hard to get rid of the redness on your face.


    I don''t think I''ve come up with a great solution to reality yet.


    The redness was the same for the spirits. If it doesn''t get red, it''s just...


    What is strange is the analysis of the current situation. Shame on the Spirit


    With a full, reddish face, he struggles to face the Southern Palace.


    He brought it up.


    "Thank you for saving my life.I''m sorry, Namgoong Sohyeop!"


    "Don''t mention it! For Ginsozer''s sake, it''s a matter of course.


    That''s it! I don''t care. I don''t care.


    I don''t."


    "Huh? Of course? What''s the obvious thing? Hugging Ryeong until she crushes.


    You mean lying on the ground and rolling? Or get Ryeong off the top.


    Are you talking about the press?"


    "S...Master!"


    They shouted at the same time with red faces as if they were about to explode.


    "Hey, Ryeong! You don''t know what''s going on right now.


    It''s the shape of your beautiful, flowery, 18-year-old life here.


    Always a courtesan, cuddling over you and rolling the floor.


    He''s not a courtesan, he''s a hotshot master here! A


    Do not turn a blind eye to the truth by mistake of the moment!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who forgot why he called the two.


    "Oh, yes, thank you for saving my life! Master!"


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!Oh, come on! Of course!"


    "Thank you for saving me! Master!


    Namgung Sang gathered his hands to pledge and express his gratitude.


    "Hmmm, uh...Thank you so much! Court lady!"


    Ryu-yeon shook his hands and said.


    "You must have been in a good mood today! You''re still sorry to see your face, aren''t you?


    I see it!


    But don''t be so appetizing!


    We''ll have another chance in the future!The opportunity! The moment! Again!


    It''s a man who catches you!Hahaha!"


    "Master... Master!"


    Nam Gung-sang was so surprised that he screamed with a red face.


    Next to him, the spirit must be ashamed of itself, with a red face.


    He just looked down and was at a loss.


    "Well, then..."


    With a simple greeting, Ryu-yeon jumps up and down in front of both of them.


    Disappeared into the forest.


    Only the increasingly distant laughter remained in their ears. .


    In a space where there''s no one around, facing each other for a while.


    The two stood quietly.


    The bloodstream that came out of the sleeves on the back of the hand of the male palace.


    One flowed down.


    "Oh, my. Blood!"


    The spirit cried out in surprise.


    Namgung-san said, looking at the blood flowing down the back of his hand.


    "It''s nothing! It''s nothing! It just grazed me a little bit!"


    I said it like it was nothing!


    I guess he wanted to show his strong side to the woman he adored.


    "It''s not a big deal. Come on, show me your wound!"


    The spirit is forced to wear the top of the Southern Palace with its beautiful hands like a corn.


    Turned around. "This is pretty good, but..."


    I turned my back reluctantly.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Short bodyguard! The ghost shouted in surprise when he saw the back of the Namgung statue. Namgoongsang


    His back was torn apart by four tiger claws.


    Blood continued to flow through the wounds.


    It was a wound that occurred earlier when Baekho avoided the second attack.


    I can''t believe you didn''t groan after all this damage! That too


    A wound that was caused by trying to protect yourself, the concentric circle of excommunication in the mind of the spirit.


    One came into being. The nature of the excommunication is to continue to grow and expand.It''s done.


    "I can''t believe you''re okay with this. Take a look!


    I''ll heal your wound!"


    Speaking as if the spirit is out of his mind, and then treating the wound in a modest way.


    First, carefully peel off the top of the Southern Palace statue.


    Carefully, the gold spear you had, the wound on the back of the Southern Palace.


    I started to apply it. The heart of the Southern Palace is somewhere in the kidney.


    He didn''t seem to be feeling any pain.


    Ginger''s touch is so smooth.


    I finished applying the gold spear medicine, but there was no bandage. Without the bandage, it''s a scar.


    The spirit agonized because it couldn''t wrap it up.


    And then he jumped up as if he had made up his mind, and he had his own skirt swollen.


    I ripped it.


    "Ginger, you''re ripping off!"


    Surprised, cried Nam Gung-sang.


    "It''s okay, Namgoongsof has saved my life, and these clothes...


    It''s going to be a problem!"


    What the spirit is wearing right now, on the first day of training, he came here and asked Ryu-Yeon,


    Only two pieces of clothing that he was wearing were confiscated and paid for.


    It was one of the clothes. I can''t believe you made me tear one of your only two clothes.


    Nam Gung-sang was at a loss because he was sorry.


    "But if Ginger does that, I''m ashamed of myself..."


    The Namgoong-sang clouded the backbiting.


    The spirit began to bandage the wound of the Southern Palace statue.


    The statue of the Southern Palace was a man and the spirit was a woman. Of course, Nam Gung-sang.


    Shoulder width and chest circumference were larger than the spirit. A man trained in martial arts.


    All the more so. So the spirit wraps up the wounds of the Southern Palace.


    When I tried to turn the bandage around, the back and chest of the Southern Palace...


    It''s like a spirit hugging a statue of the Southern Palace.


    The head of the Southern Palace statue was completely blank. knowledgeably


    He said he''s gone. It''s soft and transmitted through the back.


    The soft, warm feeling that cannot be expressed in words becomes lightning.


    I got stuck in the top of the head of the Southern Palace.


    And then I felt like I had to share this moment.


    I don''t know if you''re out of your mind or if you''re out of your mind.


    Tapping the hand of the spirit that was wrapped around the chest of the Southern Palace to embrace it.


    I caught him. The spirit''s body flinched for a moment ago. Wrapped in the chest.


    The spirit couldn''t take it out because he held his hand like this.


    He looks like he is hugging the statue of Namgung from behind.


    What do you think, the spirits scream with blush?


    It was to stay quiet without.


    And the silence of the moment.


    Surprised if Nam Gung-sang, who was losing his mind, came to his senses.


    I burned my hand. I don''t know if there''s something in your throat.


    I sat silently without doing so. Maybe it''s because of the sunset.


    Both of their faces looked red.


    It was a childish response. Maybe because they were both newbies.


    The two of them keep each other''s words that will always pop out.


    It looked like.


    I felt like the time was stopped.


    Has the stopped time begun to flow?


    How long has it been? The first person to talk to was Nam Gung-sang.


    Did he decide something? The face of the Southern Palace was no longer red.


    Namgung-san rose from his seat and approached the spirit and made a big decision.


    He politely extended his right hand and said to the ghost.


    "Let''s go, then!Sozer!"

 Book 1 Chapter - 15

    Hand out! Hand out for choice. And at the crossroads of choice,


    The girl who is lying down! The girl seemed to be agonizing for a moment and soon answered.


    The ripples in her grow bigger and bigger, and now she''s shaking her heart and the walls of her heart.


    It''s become so intense that it''s brought down.


    "Yes!"


    Sneaking his left hand, smiling, the spirit quietly.


    replied.


    A group of bright, glowing lights shattered, shining,It was a warm afternoon.


    In the sun floating above the water, a man is now carrying a sword.


    I was swinging it.


    His sword never ceases to hold his body and let it go.


    It looked slow and tributary.


    His name is Hyunwoon. A great family of swords called Sinju Jeldo.


    It''s called the entry that will lead to the future of the independent party, and the expectation is in one body.


    The Chunmu Academy, where every Murim wants to go in.


    Once in a while, you''ll have to stick around and prove your skills to the strong.


    And the old, the one-sided, the five generations of flying and growing in the Cheonmu Academy.


    A man who beats the rest of the literary world''s talent, including Sega, on.


    The best of the best is Kowloon, who dreams of being a strong man.


    All young people were envied, and recognized for their abilities.


    A vision of the Korean national sword during the vision of not delivering recklessly by a shaman.


    I learned it from a man of letters, and the taegeuk sword was like a cloud.


    We can''t hold it together, we can''t press, we can''t cutSo the name of the sword is Yu Un-gum.


    He was the kind of person who even received it. But for those of his swords, now...


    The movement of was too sloppy, too demanding.


    Right now, my face is red and my eyes are choking.


    It looks like you''re complaining of pain from something.


    It was a figure.


    "This is crazy!''


    Hyun-woon now has a lot of coldness and heavy pressure all over his body.


    I was feeling it. The coldness of the bone and the weight of the water...


    The state is struggling with huge water pressure, the resistance of the water, the water.


    The resistance he has now set the course for his sword.


    It was a distraction. It was about time the limit was reached. no matter how hard one tries


    It was already the limit even if I tried to take advantage of it. Get in the water in this cold valley.


    Half the warmth, no more moving the sword like it swiming through the water.


    It was a crowd of girans. Frustration from the lungs in the chest. From the heart


    The pain of bursting pressure was pouring in.


    My whole body was complaining of pain.


    "Now it''s time to go!''


    No matter how many times I move the sword, it moves along the Taegeuk sword''s path.


    The resistance of the water hinders the sword''s path.


    Because it felt like swinging a thousand-geun sword in my hand.


    The master has no resistance, no hesitation, no hesitation.


    It is said that this training will end only when it can be swung. But words


    It''s easy. It''s only a long way from when this training will be over. Still, this


    That''s a little comforting to hear that training is your last one.


    It was something that I was working so hard on now.


    But no more...


    "Puha!"


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuh."


    A face popped out of the water through the water with a splash.


    In-young, who popped out, began to breathe heavily. considerably


    It must have been painful, but it was hard to breathe, rough and irregular.


    It was only half an angle of air, but for Hyun-woon, it was like...


    It''s the first time in a hundred years that I''ve had it, and it''s so clear and refreshing.


    It was fresh air. I don''t know who did it. It''s only when there''s no air.


    I can see the importance of air.


    Breathe in the air, remembering what no one has ever said.


    Hyun-woon knows that he can breathe air and breathe.


    I was grateful to heaven. And by the way...


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh nohhOh, come on. I''m off.


    Don''t do that. I said no.Uh, uh, uh... Oh, my god."


    Arms floundering... My back is shaking... my legs are shaking...


    The body is wobbly... No matter how desperate you are to strike a balance.


    Struggling with it, floundering his arms, tilting his balance.I''ve tried to get it back, but I''ve never done that before.


    I fell into the water with a garrulous horse, a babbling mouth.


    "Ballop"


    There was a bad splash. As the water trembled, there was a big, high ripple.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.You can''t do this, man.


    "Oh, my, oh, my, oh, my." "Boom!"


    "Mom..." "Boom!"


    "Dad..." "Boom!"


    "Mother..." "Boom!"


    "Practice... ..." "Poof!"


    "..........................." "Boom!"


    "Stammering, stammering."


    Each one of them has his own unique scream, and the people are in the valley.


    But they''re pessimistic about the world, and they''re not motivated to kill themselves.


    I didn''t jump in because I had a heart. No, rather, other people.


    The desire for survival was far higher and more intense.


    If someone puts an object in a full tub, it''ll overflow as much water as it does.


    Who said throwing stones into a pond would cause a stir?


    Due to the effect of throwing the body of the spirit by the effects of those two and so on.


    Maybe it''s because of the storm, but it''s caused the sleep to fluctuate.


    She started hitting, and the cause she caused...


    Other people barely stood on the water, one by one.


    I was losing my balance and jumping into the water. But standing on the water?


    How can a man stand on the water...Before they knew it,


    Have you got any fresh superpowers?


    Without such a thing, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    As the experts say, there''s no great reason.


    So far, they and they have been able to stand on the water.


    It was because of two small wooden boards. That piece of wooden board...


    It''s about a span larger than a normal human foot and about a span wider.


    It was a board, a pure wooden board with no strings attached.


    This allowed people to float on the water. But


    Standing on the water using these little wooden boards is usually a good idea.


    It wasn''t a talent for that. It was not something that anyone could do.


    First of all, put a wooden board on top of the water one by one. At this time


    The most important thing is, of course, a sense of balance, and then energy.


    So it''s a secret to lighten the body. There are two pieces of wooden board.


    Because we''re trying to play separately, supporting the board...


    It is a very important technology. There''s no strings attached, so everything is...


    It must be solved by the senses of the air and the body. Water has the properties of running.


    It changes all the time because it has, and it''s caused by this fluidity of water.


    Change puts people in a bind. If you let your guard down, you''ll be underwater.


    It''s a passer-by.


    Standing on the water doesn''t mean the training is over! Standing on the water


    If you call it a water-repellent step, then the next step is...


    It is a stage called water beam or water beam.


    You literally walk on water or move on two boards.


    It''s a step that slides on the ice and slides on the surface of the water.


    You have to be able to. This is just a straight forward step.


    The next three steps are the most important skills, which are very tricky and difficult to learn.


    Ryu-yeon is demonstrating that he''s demonstrating a difficult technique.


    Ryu-yeon stood on a wooden board so naturally. As if


    There was no shaking or disruption like a man standing on bare ground.


    "Look at me!"


    Ryu-yeon''s right foot slides over the water, making a semicircle forward.


    Pulled to the left foot. At the same time, Ryu-Yeon''s left foot goes backwards, making a half circle.


    And pulled to the right foot. Then Ryu-Yeon''s body is naturally...


    It''s half a turn. Ryu-Yeon repeated this process over and over again.


    Ryu-Yeon''s body twirled around the water like dancing on it.His body started spinning faster and faster, like a top.


    It started spinning.


    At the moment! Something amazing happened. The water in the valley, the water in the water, like a snake.


    It was to wind Ryu-Yeon''s body and roll up. Really Ryu-yeon''s body...


    It didn''t wash and water rise, it just looked like it around.


    The reality is that it is an intangible product of experience around Ryu-Yeon.


    The water dripping up through the pillar is what people around you see.


    It was as if the water was climbing up Ryu-Yeon''s body.


    The game caused by the rotation attracted water on the surface.


    And before long, there was one water splash on the surface of the water. Everyone


    I watched the scene with rapture. The master who''s always seemed strange.


    No one was surprised to see such a stunt.


    "Hap!"


    A shout of shouts broke out in the column of water.


    Boom!


    A column of water blew up and scattered everywhere. Of course next to you


    All those who watched the demonstration were suddenly watching.


    I had no choice but to receive a baptism of water that flew unannounced.


    "Well done, go for it!"


    Ryu-Yeon said as he returned to the ground from the water. Surprisingly, his


    There wasn''t a drop of water on the body.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The current water column phenomenon--that is, water rolling up for the game.


    This is what happens when phoenix is spread out in a polar manner.


    The higher the wreath of phoenix, the larger the size of the water column. With that


    It is possible to measure the area of phoenix origin. The Prime Minister''s Assembly


    Master Ryu-Yeon''s vision of a lightning strike.


    It was a basic training method for learning phoenix.


    Now Ryu-Yeon is giving it back to his disciples.


    To be exact, the pain you suffered when you learned it.


    I''m giving it back.


    Next was the water drill that wielded the sword in the water.


    People who use swords are not necessarily the only ones who use them.


    Do, spear, spear, memorizing.


    Man wields, stabs and throws using memorization.


    These two exercises were the final stages of their performance.


    It will be the last training Ryu-Yeon will do for them.


    "Hyunwoon, you''re too fast! Too"


    There was a roar. He calls himself "Master."


    Radan was the voice of a master in charge of reinforcement camp training. Turn around in this world.


    Wow, the joy of breathing in the air.


    The time of misery has come again.


    "Hey, how long has it been and you''re already out? At least, at least.


    You have to endure more than a few! I''m gonna fight some of you and let go of the knife!


    After some people, I''m just gonna get stabbed to death! I really want to die! "


    "No!"


    Hyun-woon replied with a depressed face.


    "Then get in there!"


    "Yes, sir..."


    After answering helplessly, Hyun-woon put his head back into the water.


    And it didn''t occur to me for a while.


    "Next, you! I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    Ryu-yeon''s fingers are fast-fingered, poisonous, and the third Tang Cheol-young...


    Originally, his name wasn''t Tangam, of course. Still, a strong


    The Tangmun, a prestigious family and one of the five great generations, or the poor poor.


    They''re just gonna put the family names in the order they''re coming out, and they''re gonna rank them.


    It''s like naming your children one by one, three by one.


    There wasn''t one in a thousand, one in a bay, one in a million. Ryu-Yeon??


    It''s annoying to call out her name. She''s just the third member of the Dang clan.


    It''s called a party. Of course, that''s what it''s called.


    In Cheol-young''s view, it was not pleasant, and it was a complaint.It is with the sorrow of the powerless.


    "Huh? Me?!"


    Am I the one you''re pointing at? A finger on your face that means


    The third Mr. Dang responded with a tone that seemed to confirm.


    "Yes, you! Who else is there besides you?Get in!"


    "Yeah!"


    Like a cow being dragged to the slaughterhouse after answering helplessly with a cow-chewing face,


    Like a person who reluctantly went on his way, Dangim went in.


    Like this, one by one, in the cold valley water.


    I put it in and out over and over again.


    A woman was no exception. Everyone, regardless of age or gender, put it in.


    Give back what you''ve been through to your own students.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s theory that it should be given. I am


    That''s what he''s done to me. My students have to go through with him.


    He thought he had to suffer what he had done.


    I mean, to put it simply, you''re taking it out on the innocent.


    It''s like a man who gets hit by a volcano goes to Soongsan and takes out his anger.


    One by one, Ryu-Yeon looks at the disciples disappearing into the water.


    He showed a pleased smile. Behind him, as if the court had died.


    It was down. The omg is dead, drooping like a wet blanket.


    Whether he lived or lived, life or death was unclear. You''re a trained assistant.


    He was in and out too much and fell exhausted.


    The sun is still up in the sky! There was a lot of time. The sun over there in the sky.


    Until they don''t think they''re gonna make it out of the back in Seosan.


    had to keep going in and out.


    When you''re out practicing standing on the water, you swing under the water while you''re out.


    It''s coming up after practicing. Lower body above water, lower body below water.


    It''s about training your upper body.


    The garden had to keep coming and going.


    In the cold water and on the water at stake!


    Now it''s cool in the mountains, and sometimes it''s cool and cold.


    The wind of the sun was blowing round the mountain. burning like a fire


    The red sun is now out of its element, and the warmth of the world.


    The threshold of autumn, reflected, is the end of a long-overdue autumn, a series of


    The crowd was coming down from the mountain toward the village. All around the waist


    Long swords or degrees, or with spears in their hands, all in the same color, the same color.


    Black ginseng in shape, different numbers around the right chest, but the same pattern.


    Judging from the fact that he is wearing clothes embroidered with lotus patterns, these are the ones.


    It can be guessed that they belong to the same Murimbang group.


    Kang Jang-han, a man who is leading the way in the lead, walks cheerfully.


    I felt very good. Perhaps that''s why his steps were so light.


    Now he''s just delivering gifts to the Amifa.


    Given the significance and importance of gifts, it was a way for the Lord to the Lord.


    The fact that he entrusted himself with the delivery of gifts to the West Amifans...


    Because it meant the same thing as putting importance on oneself. Isacheon Land.


    The act of running a country right in front of Mt. Ami...


    He''s a great man of the river and a master of Mt. Ami.


    In other words, it means that one has to be wary of the Amifa.


    But for some time, the state of China, in which he is a member of, uh...


    I learned how to learn from the Amifa, the descendant of Amifa.


    The situation was self-proclaimed. The eight-year-old state owner, Jang Woo-yang,


    Because he''s a man, he''s officially meritorious in the Amifa, a woman-centered civilization.


    Although he was not educated, he was taught quite a few tricks.


    Eighteen times when his eighteenth sword, his penultimate name, is exercised through the sword.It shows the changes in and 18 scans, so the strong men gave it to me.


    It was a special issue. Jang Woo-yang''s 18 changes from Ami to Jang Woo-yang.


    It was taught to


    So Jangwoo calls herself Ami''s disciple, and every time she does this,


    They''re sending gifts to the Amifa, which they acknowledge.


    It was a fact of life. That''s why you''re bringing gifts to the Amifa.


    Work was one of the most important jobs in the Central Bureau.


    No matter how big a person is, life is to live, no, live.


    minimal activity as part of one''s efforts to maintain one''s presence to be


    It is inevitable that Sometimes some people think the world is a pushover.


    The elite or the great civilization of the strong, without any income or financial activity.


    There are people who are under the illusion that they can maintain it, and that''s welcome.


    As long as they are human, they must live and they need money to live.


    Because the world is not such a pushover. To do activities called living


    You need money to do it! No matter how far away from the world, you can brush your hand and worship the Buddha.


    Memorization cannot be an exception.


    But wealth isn''t falling from the sky. It''s not until somewhere else.


    It is necessary to produce an extremely worldly thing called money.


    To that end, it was the honorarium in the name of donations and gifts.


    From the lower part of the lower part to the giant Moon faction up there, Moonpara is...


    It is human nature that funds are needed to form an organization.


    But the big and small civilizations that exist in the world, they''re the ones who do.


    Accommodation, such as bars and gilings, as a means of obtaining funds to maintain.


    He/she also runs businesses that operate businesses, entertainment businesses, or signatories.


    The name of protecting the weak within the sphere of their influence.


    It also receives an honorarium for it. And a bigger, more prestigious door.


    Not in exchange for a student... but in your literary circle.


    You accept your son as your disciple, and this grace is a mess.


    Of course, as an example of this joy, I reluctantly pay for the reward.


    It''s not that, it''s just that I''m willing to do this, not pay for it


    It''s a simple sign of mind as a donation to the heart.


    They also offer wealth together. In the case of a giant door file, the son of the upper class...


    It was common to donate large sums of money to enter the civil service. but


    And yet, not the Moonites that exist in this world, but the Moonites who live in this world are the truth.


    Learn, learn, ultimately attain enlightenment, necrophilia, or in the state of nirvana.


    Where you claim to be a place where you learn radishes and polish your province to get there.


    He/she may openly engage in projects to expand his/her influence or sustain his/her livelihood in the world of instant noodles;


    There isn''t, because face is important to them.


    And because they always have to go.


    However, even temples and famous conduits receive poetry or tributes.


    The Lord or the Lord of God, to show his sincerity, to Buddha or to God.


    This is because dedication is a kind of gesture of sincerity or sincerity. And


    Ordinary temples and conduits are made for this kind of money. Such


    The famous Murimmunites who have a temple or conduit like this.


    The profits that come under the guise of money or offering ramen are a joke.


    No, huge sums of income come into their circle.


    It''s also from a particular person or a literary group.


    And another way to get funding is to be a stenographer.


    There''s a saying, "I don''t care for a well-grown disciple or ten children."


    I''m here in Munpa, helping you with the secrets of the martial arts.I learn from you, and you''re the same grace as Haha, even if you pay me back.


    It''s Kwangyoung who can''t pay back. And even if this invincible disciple is weak,


    I''m offering you a small gift for the first time in my life.


    Some of the grace that is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    It would be a great pleasure to cut back!dedicated to


    Money is no joke again.


    His disciples joined us in learning radishes, and went on to learn in the mundane world.


    I will succeed as a man, and the old man will repay his kindness.


    BoA, how can I say no!You''re not going to say no to that''s what?


    I can''t help but receive it reluctantly.


    On the inside, however, on the face of it, all similar.


    Things are dealt with. And that was the practice of crowding.


    Ryu-yeon reportedly said something after seeing this.


    "You teach me a few gestures and steps, and you show off!"


    "...........................I will raise a disciple, too!It''s going to be salty!"


    As a civil servant, I make a donation from my student, with all my heart.


    How can I let go of my hand and just sit there and watch?


    In the mundane world, when a disciple suffers, he goes down to see the pain.


    You touch the cause a few times, and sometimes you touch it hard.


    It''s about getting someone out of the grip of pain. In a word, protection.


    It''s for you. And now he''s wasting all the donations he''s made.


    Even if it is, he will set up his own literary circle on his back.


    For this reason, the offering of gifts is in the shadow of the Great Moon faction.


    It was a very important, discreet occasion for him.


    Kang Jang-han is happy to carry out his great mission safely.


    I was going down the mountain by I''m in a good mood. I''m in a good mood.


    So you need to show yourself to your subordinates as a little bit of a concern.


    Kang Jang-han, who felt it, shouted at his subordinates.


    "Good! I feel great! Everyone, gather at Yachunlu!I''m gonna drink all the booze today.


    Let''s go downstairs and drink as much as we want! Let''s eat today and die!"


    Yachunlu is near Jungyang Pyo-guk, which means "Spring at Night."


    It was a famous pub in which the lady was well-known for her beauty.


    Who doesn''t like free drinks in riverside?


    Everyone raised their weapons into the sky and cheered.


    "Wow____Ah!"


    "As expected, Mr. Fiudu is the best!"


    "You''re a very strong leader!"


    "Let''s die today!River large_leaders!"


    "I don''t need tomorrow to drink!Let''s eat today and die!


    River large_leaders!"


    My men are all excited and saying a few words, and everyone''s behind me.


    I put the great leader in front of me, especially the great one.


    I don''t think Kang Jang-jang has a very good personality, but the other day,

 Book 1 Chapter - 16

    One of my men saw a tonic and shouted, "Kang Pyo-du-nim!


    A husky eodeoteoji to death for incident. A strong man can''t take himself.


    Because he hated to take out the large part when he called.


    After that incident, everyone calls you the head of state Kang.


    Even colleagues of the same class were called "Kang''s boss" and said, "Large."


    I put in a ruler and sang it.That''s why he''s so strong.


    Because he was not a pushover.


    Now, when they''re called ''em ''em ''cause they''re so strong that they''re called ''em ''cause they''re drunk,


    They are calling the great big one with particular emphasis.


    Everyone calls the great man, and he feels so strong.


    It was great.


    And in his eyes, he came up from the bottom of the mountain with a bite on his shoulder.I saw a man dressed in rags. The head is arbitrary.


    Growing, untidy, untidy, untidy clothes.


    Wear plain clothes and carry water bottles on both sides of your shoulders.


    There was only one trail, only one way up, and one way down.


    It''s the only way, so a group of people and a man won''t meet.


    We couldn''t help but meet.


    You''re walking up the mountain with a little bit of a wet blanket.


    The man who is there commands this stream, the prestigious poison of memorization, and the Sacheondang family.


    It was Dang Cheol-young, the youngest of the three sons of the current Tang Mun-ju.


    Kang Jang-han, who saw him, uttered that he was offended.


    "What''s that, again?"


    Dang Chul-young was very unhappy. Training in the valley just now.


    Because of that, the water, the water, the water, and the land, drained a lot of strength.


    It was himself, and now it feels like the training is at the end of its rope.


    To an extent, the members were becoming proficient. He himself, of course, is the exception.


    It wasn''t Dunjae, the idiot who works.


    But the training was tough, and the results remained the same.


    No matter how good I am at training, I''m tired for some reason.


    It was the same for a long sale. When you become proficient, you have to be less difficult.


    It makes sense, but not to be comfortable at all is as good as to be proficient.


    That''s why it''s so hard to overwork. Continuing to overwork day after day by day.


    It was himself who was being beaten. The current situation was the same. I''ve just been in the afternoon training session.


    Now it''s hard to lift a finger because I''m so weak.


    The Master''s word to fetch water from the sun is a profound disregard for his character.


    It was very disturbing to his mood with action.


    "And he points himself in his ear."


    What is that?"


    I''ve heard a rude, vulgar sound that ignores people.


    There was no way I could feel good. I looked up, and I saw the mountain in his eyes.


    A strong group of people was seen. At that moment, Dang Chul-young''s eyes were young.


    What kind of breakthrough is it?''


    Now that they have little access to the Amifa,


    There was little contact with the Amifa people, other than Amimundo.


    Curious, because I have never met the Murimites on this mountain.


    I looked at them with my eyes.


    ''But it doesn''t look so great! It''s not much of a deal.


    Falling into this and that, beside Dang Chul-young, who was thinking about this and that,


    One of them approached. From the looks of it,


    It was supposed to be a junior soldier.


    "Who the f*ck are you? Get the hell out of the way! Jungyang Pyo-guk


    The leader of Bifungdo Gangjang is passing by now! that


    Get rid of your filthy bones! Get them out of my sight!


    Oh, my god."


    A sign grabbed him and tried to push him aside.


    This rude behavior caused sparks in Dang Chul-young''s eyes.


    When have you ever been treated so rude?


    I can assure you, since Master Master, he''s been so nice to himself.


    It wasn''t there before, and it wasn''t there. Oh, before that, Master...


    There you are!


    Anyway... everyone''s got a word.


    It''s ridiculous to be treated like this with such a personality.


    It was work.


    He was young to live in his eyes.


    The movement of Pyo-sa, who was holding Dang Chul-young, hardened.


    "What, what, what, what, the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the... the...


    I don''t know if my legs are shaking and my tongue is stiff.


    It didn''t seem to come out.


    He seemed completely intimidated by the eyes of Dang Chul-young.


    "Get out of my way! Get your hands off me!


    The junior military officer of the Joongyang Pyo Bureau, where Dang Cheol-young was holding him,


    I took my hand to my wrist.And if it''s just normal,In an abnormal direction where you can''t move your arms.


    It''s bent.


    "Argh!"


    The Pyo-sa, who was trying to grab the shoulder of Dang Chul-young with a scream,


    Stuck on the side of the road with his wrist in his grip!


    Dang Chul-young had a short temper.There''s steam in his hair.


    There''s no one to stop the smoke in my ear.


    He was a difficult man to deal with.


    "You son of a b*tc*!"


    Everyone took out the sergeant''s flag as the road went by.


    The same co-worker pulls, and if you''re looking blankly at it, you''ll be judged.


    It''s a stranger thing.


    "What kind of son of a b*tc*!"


    With an unexpected look, Kang Jang-han asked toward Dang Chul-young.


    No matter how downstream it was, it was safe to say. That''s what you''re gonna do.


    It was one of the guys who taught. Pyo always had to train her body.


    This is because skills are directly related to one''s life. in the country of origin


    Personally, improvement is an individual''s performance.


    An extension of the life expectancy, that is, a long life, from the perspective of the signatory.


    The increase in the ability of representatives means a reduction in risk, an increase in safety.


    That means increased success rates. The success rate is increasing.


    That means less likely to fail, less likely to fail.


    It means less spending on damages, so less money is spent.


    It''s all about the heart!


    Simply summed up, to get to the point, more money.


    It means you''re going to earn well! Summarized in four characters, it is ''increasing revenue''.


    That is why they neglect to train their masters every day.


    I don''t.


    He/she shall assume the position of the head of the Gangjang-do and hold the position of the subordinate under his/her position;


    Of course, I had a duty to train my men. I just twisted my wrist.


    The fallen one was one of the guys he taught.


    I broke that kind of guy at a time. I''m guessing there''s something in there.


    I could tell he was the one who did.


    That''s why I asked!


    "Who the f*ck are you?"


    "Shut up and come at me! f*ck you!"


    For the past five months, exactly four months, and five days, Dang Chul-young has been the star.


    His personality, which could not be said to be good, became more rough. This is only for him.


    It''s not just a phenomenon in a limited area, it''s a phenomenon in which others come along.


    Everyone was wild, you and I. That much would be wrong.


    It was clear that the minutes had changed. Master of all


    Because of that, my personalities had changed a lot.


    Maybe that''s why I was just harsh and violent. Violent words.


    You hurt the other person''s heart, and you hurt the other person.


    Brings anger.


    An angry Pyo-sa rushed in with a long sword.


    "You son of a b*tc*!"


    With the sword of Pyo-sa running back, Dang Chul-young sent one of his right feet back.


    He turned his back and avoided it lightly. And then he lost his target, reeling.


    I kicked him in the stomach as hard as I could.


    "Kkkkkkk!


    One of the signs, which rushed in clutching his belly, collapsed. Two more.


    I rushed in, but the result was the same!Everybody on the ground, holding the boat.


    I fell down and rolled over.


    A few more men rushed in, but Tang Cheol-young seemed to be in danger.


    We''ll avoid them all, kick them in the stomach with our feet, punch them.


    It blew my head off.


    "You''re doing a great job of believing. This is it."


    The strong man I''ve been looking at all this time, he''s pulled the capital out of his waist and slowly...


    Now that his men are running, he''s down.


    There was a situation in place to step up to. The captain will appear later!


    Kang Jang-han approached and said facing Dang Chul-young.


    "I''ll deal with you!"


    It was a clich��.


    "You must be a colonist! d*mn it, I don''t have any energy!''


    I''ve been overworked by the afternoon training, and now Dang Chul-young is moving.It was hard winter time. But that doesn''t mean you''re weak.


    I couldn''t show you! This is because a break in momentum means defeat.


    ''Dang Cheol-young! Strong.Foreign.Forever!


    I pulled myself together.


    Dang Chul-young took off his wet cloth and put it down on one side of the road.


    "Here we go!"


    Kang Jang-jang kindly warned and attacked.


    A strong doctor draws Wonho, aiming for his shoulder.


    It flew in.


    Oh, not so fast!''


    A strong intention, the movement was seen without lying.


    Compared to the sword or province of the operatives, the opponents we''ve been fighting for.


    By the way, his province was really very slow by comparatively. actually


    It''s not that he''s slow, it''s what Dang Chul-young looks like.


    will


    "Spread!"


    "Ugh!"


    Dang Chul-young''s right shoulder muscles were slightly cut and blood flowed out. Sword


    He went crazy and couldn''t get away with it.


    I thought I could avoid it because it didn''t seem fast enough.


    You can''t avoid it! Il-soon and Chul-young became absurd.


    Of course, there''s a great deal of vertigo in the way of a strong doctor, so Dang Chul-young.


    It wasn''t a ship that couldn''t escape. We''ve been training together.


    His performance allowed him to develop his vision to the fullest extent possible.


    What''s happening now is that your body''s condition doesn''t keep up with the nerve''s response.


    In other words, Dang Cheol-young will find out where and when he will come.


    I could see the map, but the body was tired of fatigue, and the delivery of neurological reactions was delayed.


    That''s why the body hasn''t fully fulfilled the order to see and avoid.


    It was.


    Again, in the order of left arm, left thigh, and right leg, it''s not deep, but with the knife...


    I got cut and hurt. I''ve been keeping up with the reaction.


    It''s like your body is getting dull and your wounds are getting deeper.


    It was the same.


    He''ll fly in looking for his own neck thinking he can''t keep going like this way.


    Dang Chul-young, who quickly leaned over to avoid the temperature, was lying on the floor.


    He picked up a gravel stone and threw it at the strongman.


    "Oops!"


    "Huh?"


    Oops! The sound was Kang Jang-jang''s surprised cry, surprised by Dang Chul-young''s unexpected attack.


    In the back part, Dang Chul-young himself threw a stone, which was surprisingly slow.


    Because I was shocked by the fact that it flew at speed.


    Now the silence in his hand is a heavy burden that only disturbs him.


    In spite of the fact that he was exhausted, over 40 years of silence,


    Because he was dumped, his original strength and speed were not expected to come out.


    But I guess it was slow for Dang Chul-young but not slow for Kang Jang-jang.


    It was a tooth. Was it? The strongman is the one who blocks the stone.


    I managed to avoid it by a hair''s breadth. That''s how far back the stone flew.


    The failure to get rid of it meant that Kang Jang-jang''s response was slow.


    Both were embarrassed, but it was Dang Chul-young who recovered his mind first.


    Dang Chul-young was embarrassed when Kang Jang-han tried to avoid the stone and lost his posture.


    I didn''t miss it and rushed in. The range of the province, the power of the other party,


    In the distance you can exert, in the heat of the moment, you muster your strength.


    Dang Cheol-young, who penetrated the area, smashed the strong man''s head.


    "Boo!"


    "Huck!"


    The head of the strongman turned left.


    "Boo!"


    "Ack!"


    This time the brow turned right.


    "Poo!"


    A fountain of blood sprouted from the strong man''s mouth.


    Dang Chul-young hit Kang Jang-han''s whole body without a break.


    All I had left after five months of learning was strength.


    "Take it! The Three-Face Strike Act!''


    Dang Chul-young''s fist pounded the whole body of a strong man.


    For all the wounds you''ve suffered, the blood flowing down there...


    He began to ram the whole body of a strong man.


    Dang Chul-young''s fourth punch goes to the gutter of a strong man.The moment you fly away!


    It was then.


    "Boo!"


    There was a flash of lightning in the background.


    "Gasp!"


    Dang Chul-young''s mouth bursted with death.


    With the spear held by a man who couldn''t see from behind.


    It was a slap in the back of the head. Tired of exhaustion, dulled.


    Dang Chul-young is crazy and doesn''t notice this rude and cowardly behavior.


    He was beaten in the back of the head without thinking about avoiding it.


    Dang Chul-young''s eyes got dark.


    ''Oh, I don''t want poison, but I wish I had a memory.''


    Dang Chul-young''s body slowly collapsed forward.


    Commissars flocked around the fallen Dang Chul-young.


    "Hey, step on it!"


    "Let''s see what we''ve got!"


    "I''ll make you mung bean pancake!"


    "I love pajeon..."


    "It''s more of a quirk!"


    And then the fallen Tang Cheol-young.


    He surrounded himself and began to beat. I think it''s about half way through.


    I''ve been beating Dang Chul-young so hard and venting my anger.


    Kang said.


    "Hey! Pour water!"


    One of the Pyo-sa''s men was caught in a wet cloth that Dang Chul-young had taken off earlier.


    He brought a bucket and poured water on his body.


    Looking at Dang Chul-young, who is a little bit distracted, Kang said.


    "Hey, beat it to dust!"


    A strong man began to incite the children.


    "Okay! Let''s test how much dirt you hit your wet body!"


    The signs surrounding them began to respond.


    Again, everyone is surrounding her and kicking her over her body.


    We''ve all washed our eyes and looked for things in these feet, but...


    There wasn''t an ounce of it.


    I think it''s time for everyone to take their revenge.


    It was on its way.


    There was a guy who stamped his head with the back end of a spearhead.The limbs were stepped on.


    I''ve got a shot in the back, a kick in the stomach. For about a fraction of the time,


    I''m tired of beating up the bodies of Dang Chul-young.


    Whether it was a loss or a wrap-up, everyone stopped moving.


    The strongest men who took the lead in beating Dang Chul-young the hardest.


    Because it stopped.


    Dang Chul-young was on the ground like he was dead without any more movement.


    He was down, and there was no place in his predecessor that was already sacred.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    asked the man who expressed his deep-eyed subordinate.


    I''ve already been beaten to the point where it''s hard to move.


    All I could say was, "Shall I kill you?" I don''t know why.


    Looking at the subordinate, who has come up with a good opinion that is deeply corresponding, around one eye.


    It was hard to live in the eyes of a red, blood-bearing Gangjang. You punk


    There''s only one man around here who'' There''s only one man around here.


    There was no such thing as a blow to this guy, and they all got hit in more than one place.


    ''Kill him from the very beginning.''


    My skin is boiling. My whole body, which I was beaten up earlier, was hurting. Only myself


    Because we had a one-on-one confrontation with him, there was no place more sacred than anyone else.


    It was a lot more. What''s that weird name that you got hit with?


    Sambok-Gyeon''s rejuvenation... was hit hard by the attack.


    If his men hadn''t helped him, he''d be out there by now.


    I didn''t know there might be. The hand holding the sword put strength into it.


    The hand holding the sword was shaking.


    Soon after, Kang Jang-jang put the sword back into the sword.


    You couldn''t do as you please here. Sword Just Now


    I clenched my hand that I had held. Then he shook his head.


    "You can''t kill on Mount Amisan! That''s enough of this shit.


    You''d have come to your senses if you''d been hit! Let''s just go!"Yes, this is Mt. Ami, and it''s right above the mountain.


    There was an ARMY faction that proudly occupied a place of the literary faction. Such


    Killing the other person with a quarrel on Mount Ami, the territory of the Ami faction.


    It was a complete disgrace to the Amifa. The stabbing on Mt. Ami.


    The Amifa couldn''t have let go of murder by murder.


    Murder in front of the main gate of the Amifa, who serves Buddha, who teaches mercy.


    When an incident occurs, there''s a face to it. How can you just let it slide? What kind of work


    Even if there is, I will try to solve the case. Amifa, you''ve got your name.


    There''s no way I''d let one guy out of ARMY. To be hated by the Amifa.


    If you kill this guy and get caught, it''s natural to close the signpost.


    It was a story about a governor, who would run to his neck, at worst.


    So, with a push, I just picked up the numbers and started going down the mountain.


    After that, only Dang Chul-young, who collapsed unconscious, remained.


    But now that I''ve been beaten like that, I''ve lost my body, my bones, my mind.


    Those strong men who overlooked the fact that Dang Chul-young couldn''t move.


    If you leave it at this rate, Dang Chul-young will either be a beast in the mountains or freeze to death.


    I was doomed to choose between the two.


    Next to the fallen Tang Cheol-young, there''s a broken bucket and a broken spinning rod.


    The bay was lying in misery.


    The sun is now hidden in the mountains, and the dark fabric is set in the night sky.


    As it began, a cold night was coming.


    "Gasp! Master!I''m in trouble!"


    "Oh, my God! Make a fuss!"


    Nam Gung-sang ran out of breath and spoke without hiding his urgency.


    "Oh, my god.I''m the one!"


    "What are you doing? Has your father passed away?


    I''m out of breath! "


    "Your father is fine, but he''s almost crazy right now.


    I''m almost leaving! I feel like I''m about to die.


    Here we go!"


    "That''s a joke!"


    Ryu-Yeon asked with a smile on his face, "No way."


    The tip of the right eyebrow was wriggling.


    "I''m serious!"


    Nam Gung-sang replied with a serious look. Look at his face. This is a joke.

 Book 1 Chapter - 17

    I was shouting no!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ryu-Yeon flew in the direction of the camp, like a winded protection.


    Namgung-san was chasing after him in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked in an urgent voice.


    "Yes, I and Youngho went to the mountainside to find him.


    I found him lying down and carried him on my back.


    It''s you!"


    Hyun-woon stood by and answered the question. Now the girls are surrounding you.


    It was cheap and I was nursing. All over the body, dead as a mouse.


    Lying still and dreary, a dead body a few days ago, a friend.


    It seemed that there would be no abnormality even if I asked him to do so.


    "You were beaten down?"


    "Yes!"


    "................."


    "Then you lost!"


    As if to confirm, Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Yes!"


    "My disciple fights with others and loses!"


    Ryu-yeon hit the floor with his fist. The stone floor is falling to the ground down.


    It was hollowed out with a sound.


    He seemed to be angry to the top of his head.


    "A group of more than ten men attacked in the dirt, given the signs around them.


    Same! Footage shows a great level of personality except for one.


    I didn''t hear that, but he was exhausted from the afternoon training.


    Because it was, it wasn''t possible to prevent a number of simultaneous attacks.


    I think so!


    In detail, it seems that he has been beaten in groups for quite a long time.


    It''s good that you''re not dead. You didn''t hit the last one!


    That''s why I survived!"


    Hyun-woon is the master''s anger on the big, big, special mission.It''s letting that part of it sink. I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    It was a tense situation that was not known.


    "...one..."


    "Yes?"


    "Call the congressman!"


    Ryu-Yeon shouted, "Loudly the night sky."


    Namgung-san rushed down to the village to call for a doctor.


    The disciple came in after being beaten. No, I went to get some water, and I lost all the news.


    I sent the kids to find them when they didn''t come, and they kneaded like they were dead in the mountainside.


    Surprised to find his disciples lying in a state of sound.


    He''s carrying, moving, wiping, calling the congressman, treating him now.


    I was in the middle of it was a middle school.


    Miu or Gow was a disciple under my name. But to me


    One of his students went out to work and was beaten in a mass manner.


    After returning and collapsing, he was now being treated by a lawmaker.


    The bruises and minor injuries to the entire body have resulted in multiple injuries.


    The bump marks were noticeable at the first time.


    I meant that the traces were clear one by one.


    It was a miracle that there was no break. cracked


    Even if there was a grudge, there was no broken place. But no matter how much


    I''d be nervous if I said I was restricted from my actions because I was silent.


    He wasn''t the one to be beaten up by them. You''ve been beaten by a skilled warrior.


    Of course, my disciple, his son, is better than mine.


    I''m sure he''s not very good at this, but I''m sure he''s been fighting.


    When he was off guard, he was beaten in the back of his head and knocked down.


    It was obvious that he had been beaten en masse. The clenched fist was tightened.


    I''m the only one in the world who can touch my disciple.


    There isn''t. No, it had to be.


    But the other guy didn''t dare to ask my permission to do so.


    I touched it! It was a matter of pride. How dare you! My disciple


    I can''t believe you''ve made it look like this. The swelling rose.


    "Sliding"


    As the door opened, the dragon served as an assistant to Congressman Seo.


    Hyun-woon walked out. The room was vibrating with the smell of medicinal herbs.


    The boy lay dead on his bed, with bandages all over his body.


    "How do you like it?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked carefully with worried eyes.


    Member for West also answered cautiously because he did not want to lose.


    "Well, that''s gonna cost me a lot of money!"


    "What about the discount?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back carefully.


    "No!"


    "What about installments?"


    "Of course not!"


    "What about the trauma?"


    "More, more, no more!"


    "Can you give me a little discount? A bright smile on the customer and on the customer


    Various convenience offerings are bright through continuous transactions with potential customers


    It guarantees the future and the benefits!"


    "Never! Never! Never a word of money!"


    Member for West shook his head firmly. What doesn''t work is what doesn''t work.


    He''s the one who wants to eat, and he can''t afford to cut back on his medical expenses.


    It''s golden. If you cut it once, it''ll taste good, so I''ll cut it again next time.


    Because it becomes a habit later. To prevent such a thing from happening in the first place.


    Now it was necessary to be determined. Member for Seo is determined.


    "Of course, I''ll take it.


    Crunching!" said Ryu-Yeon, clenching his fist to the sound.


    My whole body was in a state of flux.


    "Yes?"


    Congressman Seo''s cautious comments and determined attitude will lead to Ryu-Yeon''s next move.


    From Ryu-yeon''s point of view, it''s decided.


    This was simply not tolerable.


    "Do you need to pay a lot of money?"


    This meaningful word determines the fate of the Chinese literary group.


    I didn''t even imagine it as a member of Congress at this time.The next morning, after breakfast, on Mount Ami''s famous peak,


    The front yard of Cheonmuhakgwan''s dormitory.


    Now I''m confused, but I''m not sure if I''m getting better.


    It was coming.


    One old man sitting in the center of the table asked.


    "I''m sure it''s the Central Bureau!"


    "Yes!"


    The fat young man answered politely.


    "Strong man?"


    "Yes, even in the midst of a crazy ceremony, the Central Bureau and the Republic of China.


    They''re calling out the name of a strong man.


    It must have been done! Based on his skills, among the attackers,


    It''s a large shot, so I''m sure it''s two captains! But it wasn''t at the top of the list.


    I don''t know if it''s in another small ticket office.


    Jungyang Pyo is a nation with a name! "


    The fat young man, Geum Young-ho, just got the singular form "The Dude."


    Instead, he used the plural ''these guys''. This remark is...


    Make him think that the Jungyang Pyo Bureau is in cahoots with Gangjang.


    It was a giver. The word "attack" is also what an old man looks like now.


    It was a very disturbing remark for sitting Ryu-yeon.


    "What about your teeth?"


    "I''ve been grinding!"


    "Then you''re sure!"


    The old man was sitting at the table again, not towards Geum Yeong-ho.


    Asked all 15 people, 16 minus the number. His eyes


    It shone sharply.


    "Ready!"


    "Finished!"


    Everyone picked up a wooden bandwagon made of wood in their hands.


    "Shall we go?"


    Again the old man asked.


    Everyone answered.


    "Yes!"


    A group of 16 never-small men descending the mountain.


    The town they''re going down is called the Jungyang Pyo Country.


    There was a sign that was never small.


    "Here, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s written in the Pyeonaek that you''re proud of!"


    "China.Yang.Pyo.Kook! Read from right to left!"


    Hyun-woon kindly corrected Ryu-yeon''s mistake.


    At this time, all the Pyeonaeks in China meant right to left.


    It was written to work.Ryu-Yeon went from left to right.


    I read Pyeonaek.


    "Whatever! All we have to do is communicate!"


    Ryu-Yeon replied lukewarmly.


    "Huh? Does it make sense? How does it work?There''s no way it''s gonna work."


    Hyun-woon was surprised and asked why there were so many questions from the governor.


    How do you interpret it to make sense?


    "Do I interpret from right to left? Reading


    "From left to right."


    Whoops


    Blank!


    Sixteen people, 16 mouths wide open, through which suddenly there was a crowd...


    The wind was mesmerized by the fact that the soul had left the body.


    Ryu-Yeon scratched the back of his head, apparently embarrassed.


    "And if you stare at me with a look of respect, I''ll tell you,


    You''re making me shy! Let''s go in!"


    With a bang, bang, and a clatter, the front door of the Central Bureau flies away.


    The hazy dust caused by the impact.


    A series of groups came in from the inside. Coming in at the forefront.


    An old man with a white beard under his chin looks like he''s in his fifties.


    Followed by a wooden sword in one hand and followed.


    Mixed men and women wearing almost rags on the way.


    The group were young virgin bachelors in their 20s. Everybody''s head is a mess.


    The clothes they''re wearing are shabby, but they''re spewing from them.


    The horse was bent like a blade. That knife talk.


    That they were never a pushover and a pushover.


    I was just proving it.


    Of course, the old man who''s coming in from the front, flip the face of his face.


    Ryu-Yeon, who is currently working on a scam, and he''s...


    The succession of the following groups honoured the Celestial Academy.


    He was chosen to join Amisan Mountain for training, but now he''s a fake master.


    Five months of hard work with him, and he''s been overworked.I used to be a 16-member operative, but now I''m here.


    The number of parliamentarians was 15, with one vacancy. And this empty seat.


    One of them said they opened the front door of the Joongyang Pyo Bureau very politely.


    It was also the reason for coming in.


    Ryu-yeon, who was in the lead, opened his mouth.


    "Go get the state drink! Yes!"


    It sounded like a clearly quarreally. Put your hands on your waist.


    You look so tall, your head so stiff, you''re a bunch of people.


    A stiff expression of self-confidence that he doesn''t care about.


    It was an attitude.


    "What are they doing?"


    The deceased, who was guarding the country, rushed fearlessly with the sword.


    And of all the 16 of them, you''re standing in the front, not anyone else.


    To a crooked, twisted-minded Ryu-yeon.


    Ryu-Yeon threw out his fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Cough!"


    That''s all I''ve ever heard before, with a shrill scream.


    He climbed up and flew away and collapsed.


    But the one who actually blew his opponent over to the other end.


    Based on Ryu-Yeon''s characteristic of using violence against his opponent.


    I''m pretty sure it''s not some kind of guilt.


    He seemed to be thinking about it for a while.


    And then...


    "Oh, and, uh... Who was it... Oh, yeah! Clap! Go and get that tonic.


    Get a big, recognizable Fiudoo to join us! This old man...


    I have business to attend to! "


    It''s a special case of first-degree emergency that''s never been heard before.


    The emergency bells raged throughout the country and every ticket in the country.


    The men gathered in a haze. The Ryu-Yeon gang that broke through the gate.


    It was because the place where he stood was the Yeonjangjang of Jungyangpyo Bureau. Everyone


    They gathered with their weapons one by one. And then there''s a little bit of a clump.


    It''s like proving him to be a man, wearing these little dudes.


    A middle-aged man in expensive-looking clothes jumped out, something wrong with his clothes.


    A large embossed on the right breast of a light green scroll and its


    The three flowers at the bottom occupy a significant position in this country, judging from the lotus patterns.


    He seemed to be the one doing it. The usual representatives of these Central and Western countries,


    All on the right breast, with the letter Jungyang, a lotus flower.


    Because it was embroidered.


    "The head of the Central Bureau of Pyoetry!"


    Geum Yeong-ho gave Ryu-yeon a heads-up when he saw him. Geum Yeong-ho''s family.


    He was the only son of Kumho Commercial, the second most regrettable in the midfield.


    Therefore, I learned a lot of information from my childhood through cramming education.


    Therefore, I knew a lot in this field through the successor class.


    "Guys, hit me!"


    He popped out of nowhere, and then he suddenly hit the underdogs.


    I think I''m giving you an order. Consultation, discussion, dialogue and compromise events.


    He must be an ignorant man who doesn''t know it''s a gentle search for a solution.


    There was no such thing as chirani on top of it, and they came in to fight Ryu-Yeon.


    His disciples had no choice but to stop him. The self-defense of this block.


    Let''s say it was inevitable that violence was exercised as a means.


    The whole side-Ryu-Yeon party later apologised.


    Ryu-Yeon was outspoken. You don''t have to use Big or False righteousness.


    He was walking around the enemy camp with his bare fists.


    Unfortunately, the men who were beaten by his hands flew to the wall.


    I was stuck in my head like I was dead. The self-proclaimed babe he dragged.


    The 15 disciples, let alone be beaten up or pushed back, beat their opponents in random ways.


    It was on its way. These were and are not ordinary people.


    It''s so hard and so hard that it''s going to take a star down in the sky.Hada proudly enters the Catholic Academy, a collection of flying and growing masters.


    These were the people who were at the top of the Cheonmu Academy. In addition


    Ryu-yeon, the self-proclaimed master who has been at a loss for the past five months.


    The silence that is now in their hands has drawn them.


    It was not much of a deterrent. That''s why they''re so good at it.


    In other words, it is not necessary to take it off as a minor opponent.


    Underneath the wooden swords and gallets that 15 of them hold, the countless signatures of the Middle East...


    The signs were bleeding and fainting.


    And soon the number of people stuck on the wall continues to grow.


    Around the time, the so-called first-rate masters of flying and breeding in the Central Bureau of China,


    It''s here.


    "What the f*ck!"


    Three lotus flowers appeared a while ago, and I forgot to tell them.


    I didn''t forget to say the line, although it was a little late. Originally


    You''re a stranger to your own culture, or a lady, or a man or a woman.


    When an old man, or a virgin, or pregnant woman, or an elderly or a weak person comes in, first of all,


    You stop the fight temporarily, you put it in a state of confrontation, and then you put it in a position with your opponent.


    To open up a conversation


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    It was standard to ask that.


    But the first two major figures of Pyo-guk to appear said,


    Because they didn''t, the fight didn''t go into a lull.


    It was done.


    Which means that the three lotus flowers appeared first and then disappeared without a clue.


    In other words, it was someone''s fault.


    "Where are you from, you''re breaking into our humble, tasteless country.


    I''m sure you''re here, but I''m sure you''ll find the pure, noble condensed milk.


    I beg you to explain it to them!" politely.


    Let''s introduce ourselves first.


    Kids these days don''t have manners! I''m not a pig! "


    Ryu-Yeon doesn''t ask questions politely from the start.


    He seemed to be upset because he spoke informally. but


    I can''t believe you said that in a second without a breath.


    All around the place became quiet.


    The middle-aged man standing in the middle of the three had a blue tendon on his forehead.


    "Where are you from?"


    Eventually, Ryu-Yeon''s attitude was not to listen. At least Ryu-Yeon is...


    Where are you from?I was expecting a degree, but the answer was...


    It didn''t live up to expectations.


    "Excuse me," Ryu-Yeon pointed his finger at the mountain.


    The name of the mountain was Ami.


    Guk-ju tilted his head.


    I don''t think he''s from ARMY. There may be times of bandits in Mt. Ami.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Would you?''


    Questions of nationalism piled up and piled up.


    "So what brings you here?"


    "What brings you here? That''s a very good question! That''s the question you''re asking.


    It''s a place where we can solve this delicate and complex situation.


    It is very useful and fundamental to provide a single clue.


    Question! You should have asked that!"


    "Isn''t that hard to say?"


    "Of course it''s hard!"

 Book 1 Chapter - 18

    Guk-ju asked with worried eyes, and Ryu-yeon asked why do you ask the obvious?


    She answered confidently with a look on her face.


    Ryu-yeon is long, fast, and fast enough to worry about his opponent''s exhaustion.


    There was no rest and it was difficult.


    It was so serious that it confused the listener''s mind.


    However, the story seemed to get to the point now.


    "Your signature country is a strong or burly man.


    Is it true that he''s a marker for Pyo Guk?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked a question. I was asking politely in my own way.


    Less informal than usual."Yes, there is a man named Kim Jang-han who is a representative in our country.


    I''m holding a position."


    " He''s been to Mount Amisan in the last three days!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been up to the Ami Pa to support the gift."


    Gukju was pronounced with particular force by Amifa. Behind us


    It was a silent pressure not to mess around because there was an amifa. One


    In the land of Sacheon, it''s right under the nose of Mt. Ami.U.S. wave,


    Will there be anyone who does not care or fear this man?


    With such calculations, the state emphasized the "A.M. faction.


    But there are exceptions to everything! The state''s attempts work.


    I couldn''t and ended up failing. In Ryu-yeon''s ears, you hear Amifa, this guy.


    I didn''t.


    "That''s right, your stronghold, and his people-- your stronghold.


    I''ll tell you why I''m on my way down from Mount Amisan.


    I''ve got more than a dozen of them against one of my students.


    He''s my beloved and beloved disciple.


    Collective violence and a half to death because of a I come!


    Now he''s back in blood and he''s been treated and he''s lying in his room.


    There is!


    That''s why I''m a student of two months of absolute stability, three months of intensive care, regular therapy.


    Six months, he was seriously injured, at risk of developing a hypochondriac.


    We''re going to spend a lot of money on treatment! Besides, that river guy...


    When he''s too busy dealing with my students, if he''s not good enough,


    Even though it was a natural step to step down, by the head.


    Push it, I''ve used mass violence against my disciple! Then


    So I want punishment and disciplinary action from the river man!Also, my students and I...


    I''m asking for compensation for the mental and physical damage I received!"


    The last word was the most important thing to Ryu-yeon.


    It was also the reason why I came all the way here.


    The reason was money and revenge.


    "Hey, wasn''t that a month of stability?"


    Geum Young-ho expressed doubt.


    "Focused therapy was a month, maybe!"


    Hyunwoon said.


    "Yes! And regular therapy was three months!"


    Namgoongsan Mountain said.


    "The risk of developing schizophrenia is extremely minimal. It was a relief!"


    "I''ve heard the congressman speak with confidence in his heart.


    I heard!"


    About the situation at the time when the statue of Namgoong saw him.


    To be honest, I testified without lying.


    "Well, that''s what I heard. Did I hear you wrong?"


    "When did the situation deteriorate?"


    "I didn''t mention that!"


    Soogeun Soogeun!


    His disciples were standing behind him whispering, but Ryu-yeon didn''t hear him.


    I ignored it.


    "That can''t be true! Leader Kang is also very popular in our country.


    He''s a famous man! I''m not the type to do that!"


    That''s what he says, but in Gukju''s head, he went to Amifa two days ago.


    The sight of Kang Pyo-du, who came back with scars all over his body, is known.


    It was on the street. It was a minor wound, but the whole body wound was extraordinary.


    He had doubts because it wasn''t. Sgt. Sgt. Wounded.


    No, it''s not. It''s just a wound that happens when you''re unprotected by a municipal wretch.


    It was a similar one.


    If what they say is true, it will bring disgrace to the name of the Central Bureau.


    What a shame! It was no ordinary thing.


    "Where is the head of state Kang?"


    The state governor asked the Chancellor next to him.


    "I''m out now!" returned the answer.


    "Come find me right now!"


    Then he spoke to Ryu-Yeon and his children.


    "I heard you''re out now, so I''d better wait for Kang to come.What do you think?"


    "I''ll do that!"


    Relaxed Ryu-Yeon responded.


    A few minutes later, outside the gate of Pyo-guk, there was a commotion, and a couple of Pyo-sans headed the way.


    I came back with Kang Jang-han.


    I was drinking in a bar, and he forced me to bring it''s


    My face was red.


    "You''re the one who was burly and raped?""


    Of course, Ryu-Yeon asked as a confirmation.


    Rape? Rape? Who''s raping who? What if I get raped?


    What do you mean rape?How dare you...


    What kind of guy is that? Don''t you dare change the old man''s charlatan?


    I can''t believe you''re calling me!"


    Rape like you''re about to take a sword and run, no.


    There was a strong huff.


    You look as if you''re still sober as you see your face blushed.


    It was Lee.


    "You''re talking down to me!You''re shaking six packs in a d*mn bottle of shit!


    You look like a piece of shit, but you don''t.


    I''ll see it all!" Ryu-Yeon looked at Kang Jang-han with a ridiculous expression.


    Ryu-Yeon''s tone was so strong that the sound of twins just came out.


    "If he drinks too much, he''ll be disrespectful.


    I hope you understand!


    Wake him up, boys!"


    Jang Woo-yang, the eight-year-old prosecutor of the state, ordered the monks next to him.


    How do I wake you up?


    There were many methods of whale therapy, shock therapy, hangover, and...


    Various secrets such as hangover soup (?) or sobering secret recipe are handed down.


    It''s coming down, but it''s always easy for anyone to use.


    The way they want to use it is still widely popular with the public.


    It was a method that was often used.


    Especially now that it is midsummer, there was nothing to take.


    "Is it cool?"


    Kookju asked.


    "Achoo!"


    A bucket of water fell into the water, one from each side.


    replied in the form of a mouse.


    It was not a very polite answer.


    The answer to the intelligent conversation was below the pass mark.


    "Hoo! I''m awake!"


    Stubborn as he patched up his clothes, said Kang. Still in the telegraph.


    The water was dripping.


    "There you are!Let''s talk about it!"


    Ryu-yeon said, looking at Kang Jang-han, who was a little sober.


    "I will!"


    "????????"


    Just now, as a tonic who''s been dragged back drunk,


    Now the confrontation between the two men and their countryside has been attacked.


    I never dreamed that the cause was on me.


    Why is the gate of Pikook broken, which was just fine.


    I don''t know why there are dozens of them lying on their heads against the wall.


    The two people in front of me couldn''t understand any of the confrontations now.


    "What is it? Is it from a long time ago?Is he a comic book or something?


    * * * *


    "That''s not it!"


    Ryu-yeon''s story of being this way and this way and that way, and I''m this way and that.


    It was Kang Jang-han, who insisted that he had never been so lazy.


    "Because he first made a statement that defiled my honor and the reputation of our Republic of China.


    I fought to protect myself and my country''s honor."


    "Oh, does honor exist where many people beat one person together in groups?"


    Ryu-Yeon was sarcastic.


    "A lot of people are attacking one!It never happened!"


    "Humph! Everything is telling us! You''re trying to back out!Good!


    Then let''s listen to someone else! The one you accompanied.


    Where''s the Pyoza now? They''ll blow something when they hit it!


    I''m gonna have to borrow from them with you! "


    "There they are!There! There!


    Where Gukju''s fingers point to, he''s dead on the wall.


    It was a place where the fallen signs were piled up one by one.


    They were all hit by Ryu-Yeon''s fist, and in some way Ryu-Yeon...He was unconscious, unconscious, unconscious, and unconscious.


    "Oh, my God! I will never forgive you for destroying evidence!


    But even without a witness, everything is telling.


    Now that you''re weak, you''re afraid you''re going to lose, so you''re going to gang up and attack!


    Now stop making excuses and come at me!


    Come at me and watch that stupid honor!


    I don''t even know if it exists!You cowardly, pathetic bastard! "


    "Who''s the one who knocked people down?


    Any more sarcasm! I can''t forgive you!"


    Kang Jang-han pulled the strings from his waist dance and shouted like a fish.


    The story is simple, the conversation is short, and the story is short.


    The action needed to be quick. If we talk any longer,


    This is because what he/she has done may be revealed.


    The need for silence was imperative.And as soon as possible!


    It''s now a very threatening, intimidating tone that will be revealed and pressuring the opponent.


    I had no choice but to. But Kang Jang-han''s attempt didn''t work, either.


    "Well, then, once again, even if he exists, I''ll have to honor him with questionable honor.


    Watch! Watch! Watch it! Against me! Against me!You''re a shameless, crippled, cowardly bastard!"


    "Argh! You don''t have to say it, I''ll do it!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s sarcasm of Bibi was acrimonious, and accordingly, the brawny patience...


    The limit of patience has been exceeded countless times, and all of it has run out.


    With the Tao crossed, the strongman rushed fearlessly towards Ryu-Yeon.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!Take it!"


    "Hey, take it!"


    Nam Gung-sang said.


    "Yes, I heard it, too!"


    Hyun-woon agreed.


    "Fearless to attack the master first!And with a knife!"


    said Geum Young-ho.


    "Maybe he''s not scared!"


    It was old school.


    "I shouldn''t have let it slide!"


    "You can''t just let it slide!"


    "What will happen?Is he going to die?"


    "You''re going to die! You''re going to die horribly! I bet my dinner is dead!"


    No-hak made a bet.


    "I bet I''m going to die, too!"


    Members of the party now because they are the direct descendants of the party gate and the sister of Tang Chul-young.


    Among them, Dang Mun-hye, who is the most attractive, is cold and cold.


    I said, I felt like I was cooling down.


    Open the number of Pyo-sans who have already fallen in vain after being half-soldered in her hands.


    I couldn''t count all my fingers even if I folded them three times. Her


    There were no words in my hands: circumstances and forgiveness.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you three meals a day tomorrow!But he''s bound to die!"


    "I''m going to die, too!I''ll bet you dinner and tomorrow morning!"


    Cho Chun-woo of the volcano said.


    ".....I bet I live!I''m not gonna kill you!"


    Hyunwoon said. Then he added another word.


    "I''ll bet on dessert tonight and tomorrow morning!"


    "Desserts, too!"


    "Wow, that''s a big thing!"


    "It''s a big deal! "


    "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Everyone was surprised by Hyun-woon''s sizzling.On the subject...


    From a certain point on, food is the most precious and very important thing to them.


    It has become the most important, most valuable thing. What kind of life do you have for five months?


    Forced, very, very modest, very timid.


    They were��they were now risking their lives for a meal.


    "I''m going to die!"


    It was out of the blue that came into their conversation, but the voice was clear.


    The ringing came as sweet as dew.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    The owner of the horse is the daughter of Namgung Sega, the twin sister of Namgungsang.


    It was Namgungsan Mountain, one of the Chilbong Peak of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    Mount Namgoong, which has been watching the development of the situation so far.


    I said with a gentle smile.


    "If I win, the loser''s portion of dinner tonight and breakfast tomorrow will be served.


    I won''t do it! Less mouth, less work, more rest for us!"


    "What if you lose, Namgoongsozer?"


    Geum Young-ho, who is thorough in this matter, said. He''s already got himself killed.He was hanging his own dinner. This is for them.


    It was never a light thing. He''s the kind of master he''s seen for three months.


    I''m guessing he''s stuck on his way out.


    It was a must-win confidence that there was none.


    "I''ll give you a double it! This evening and tomorrow morning!"


    "Good, don''t forget!"


    "Well, I''ll be able to double dinner tonight!"


    "I can''t believe I can eat twice as much!This is what happiness is!"


    "Triple, triple, double! "


    He''s going to die!I like the guys who put their dividends on it, so you and I have to say something.


    Said.


    "We''ve become so humble! You risked your life for a meal!


    Gulp! Double the rice!Hahahaha"


    What''s so good about it is that Geum Young-ho smiled with his unique laughter.


    With a self-inflicted wry smile.


    Everyone looks up to us, everyone looks up to us, we don''t need to envy us.


    I don''t know if it''s enough.It''s a very self-helpful way of saying it.


    A wry smile came out of my mouth.


    Everyone''s breathless, very nervous, and the future of the strongman...


    He began to observe which path he would take at the crossroads of life and death.


    While they were laughing and having fun, the maverick ran long ago, and ran.


    I''ve heard, but there''s nothing I can do about it.


    It was blown away and stuck in the ground in a recoil. If you look closely, your feet...


    About a span away from the ground, in the air, fiercely.


    It was being beaten up by Ryu-Yeon mercilessly.


    "Puck!"


    "Cough!"


    "Puck! Puck!"


    "Argh! Argh!"


    "Babababababababababababababababababak!"


    "Caaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    Ryu-yeon''s fist flooded into the forerunner''s body. forgiveness


    To a place where the world is more comfortable, tender and warm-hearted.


    There was no way to find a word of virtue that could be created even if I looked it up.


    In the process of being beaten, the force is not pushed back by that force, but vertically.


    No matter how hard it works, the body floats in the air, the old man knows.


    There was only one thing about Lo. The martial arts that he has experienced painstakingly.


    It''s...


    "The Three Kingdoms Act! "


    No-hak cried out as if he hugged his arm and pulled out the word from a nightmare.


    I had a rash on my arm, which seemed to be poking me back in the area I was hit me again.


    "You''re so wrong!"


    Hyun-woon, who had bet on "Sanda," said sullenly.


    "Give up, Namgoongsozer!"

 Book 1 Chapter - 19

    Party Moon-hye said with confidence of victory.


    Ryu-Yeon turned away shaking his hands after a few more beatings. just finished


    It was shaped. Kang Jang-jang had no way to confirm whether he was dead or alive.


    Leaving behind an object that is certain to have been a human being before, which looks like a dead body.


    Jang Woo, the state''s eight-year-old prosecutor, said at Ryu-Yeon, who was walking with his hands shaking.


    "Is he dead?"


    Asked by the state governor carefully.


    "Half dead!"


    Ryu-yeon told me the current state of the river.


    "Uh..."


    "Boom... shit!"


    "My meal..."


    "My dessert! LOL!''


    Namgoongsan Mountain is filled with sighs of communication, hitting the ground.


    A wailing, quietly smiling in the middle.


    "It''s my victory!So you all don''t have to eat dinner tonight or breakfast tomorrow.


    It''s going to work."


    He''s lying on the ground with a bubble in his mouth, and he''s alive.


    It was amazing. There was nothing strange about dying any time.


    State liquor to Ryu-Yeon, kneaded and turned around.


    Jang Woo-yang, the real sword, pulled out the long sword he was wearing around his waist. foot search department


    The steady stance of entry suggests that he''s a top-notch master in high water.


    I was telling you something.


    "We can''t just let them go because we have face to face!"


    I guess it means we''re going to have a second round and make a decision!


    "Really?"


    Ryu-Yeon replied in a sarcastic way."We can''t just leave because we have the decency of our country.


    Rumor has it that only 16 people have their country destroyed!


    If I do, who will entrust the sign to our Central Bureau?On that day


    The Central Bureau will have to close!"


    "Oh, so you''re going to eat me up for the health of the Central Bureau. This is it!


    With a knife!"


    Ryu-Yeon was cynical, his tongue was very acrimonious, but Miss Jangwoo shook.


    I didn''t.


    "I can''t just send you back!"


    The state governor said firmly. Just turn them around for the future of the country.


    I couldn''t send it. This is not about saving face, it is about surviving.


    Because it was a problem. A group of 16 unnamed men who barged in out of nowhere.


    That''s one old man and 15 young-looking young men.


    He said he was flying in the land of Sacheon, and that his country was destroyed.


    On the day that rumors spread to the river, that day, the Central Bureau of China is at the gate.


    You''ll have to nail down the sign.


    He risked the existence of a company he''s been working on for 20 years, and he''s going to back down.


    There was no way.


    "You earn a beating!"


    He sounded like he was very offended.


    "Come first!"


    Ryu-yeon''s index finger clicked.


    "I''ll go first!"


    State owner Jang Woo-yang did not say no.


    The sword body was placed in the center, and Jang Woo-yang took a leap forward.


    Miss Jangwoo sprouted a sword at the same time as she leaped. The movement of the sword


    It was like a petal falling down in the air. A leaf of fluff.


    The moment the petals stop in the air. The petals tremble, and there are eighteen.


    I threw up my medication in the air. Just the petals falling in the wind.


    Same flamboyance, same spirit and change that can''t be ignored.


    "Difficulty sword!!!"


    It was not Ryu-yeon, who was actually surprised, who was facing the sword in person.


    It was the spirit who uttered a surprised cry from behind.


    Ryu-yeon, the party involved, stood leisurely, feeling relaxed.


    With a smile on your mouth.


    The orchid sword, which is exactly the same as the Arbor Sword, is the main body, the Amifa.


    A craftsman who recklessly delivers to foreigners with sword techniques, which are considered seasonal in West.


    Because it wasn''t.


    The fact that the sovereign of this country is calling Ami''s disciple...


    I knew it, but I never imagined you''d even learn a fire sword.


    Of the sixteen herbivores of the orchid sword, which state-owned Jang Woo-yang learned,


    I think it''s only a name, an outsider, even though it''s a stenographer.


    The fact that a man who was thought to have mastered the orchid sword alone...


    As a ghost, it was remarkable enough.


    In addition, the 18 changing examinations show that the refractory sword is elevated.


    I could tell that I had mastered the level.


    The magic of the orchid sword and the true value of the sword are flamboyant by the intersection of falsehood and thread.


    It was the ship and the splendor. The fall of the sword and the fall of the sword are reversed.


    It was the magic of the orchid sword that confused the opponent in the face.


    The trick is to apply to the orchid water that forms a double wall with the orchid sword.


    If you hadn''t mastered this secret, you''d be as good as you are now.


    Changes drawn by 18-year-old screenings will be impossible.


    His penchant for the sword is nothing more than a b*tc*''s name.go


    It wasn''t a free name.


    Eighteen screenings stabbed Ryu-Yeon hard.


    ''There is!''


    Jangwoo thinks she''s in the right place. Sword for the Hacklebi.


    Like a sword swinging at a fantasy, like a sword aiming at Ryu-Yeon''s body.


    Jang Woo''s Black passed through Ryu-yeon''s afterimage.


    Ryu-Yeon knows where there are 18 screenings, time and space.


    He''s got a blank look on his face, a blank look, a blank look.


    One kick into Miss Jangwoo''s stomach.


    "Puck!"


    "I don''t think so."


    The herbivore was eaten by the opponent, and then Ryu-Yeon said the name of the herbivore.


    Why didn''t you kindly tell me the name of the herbivore before attacking?!So this technology is used more than the time it uses to describe a herbivore.


    It was because it was fast.


    If you talk about herbivores and then attack them, you''ll lose that much time.


    A technique that focuses on pleasure or penetrates into the arms of an opponent.


    For access technology, shouting herbivorous names was a poison.


    Shouting herbivorous names is also shaped, but not always.


    This angular method, called "kicking a kick without thinking," is a non-role sentence.


    One right, one lawlessness, one lawlessness, one lawlessness, one lawlessness.


    The state of a natural body, as each law corresponds to one of the local laws.


    A thoughtless, relentless kick in. This angle seems to be somewhat different from ghosts.


    It''s inevitable if you get involved in the same thing, and if you get hit, the power is no joke.


    Miss Jangwoo spewed blood fountain from her mouth and fell. Still hitting


    It takes away a lot of power that''s concentrated in the moment, so it''s life-threatening.


    You won''t get a major injury to. If I die, I''ll sue someone for damages.


    It''s because all the trouble you''ve done is become nothing.


    The kite relaxed its feet.


    The head of the gukju, who saw it fall down with a fountain of blood.


    Jeoho, including Deungyeowoon and Vice-Pyo, and Yeoho, who couldn''t stand it, rushed at it.


    These are the two men who showed up with the state earlier, by name.


    As you can see, they were brothers, both masters of Changsul. Just now


    I didn''t say anything because the state was leading the way, but the state was out.


    It was impossible to wait and see as long as it fell.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    Perhaps because they were brothers, they had the same shout during the attack.


    Yeowoon, Yeowoon, Yeowoon, Seomyeonchang, etc. They''re both masters of spearmanship.


    He was also a famous brotherless man in the family.


    Their weapon, the five-stage series, all at different time zones.


    It was known for its difficulty in digging because it was poking in. In addition


    At the same time, the combination of the five-stage series can''t be stopped.


    It was so intimidating that there was a rumor of degree.


    In terms of individuals, the skills of the Jungyang Pyo-guk were handed over to the state prosecutor.


    It was all underground, but in terms of union, it was stronger than the state.


    These were their exploits. Their joint venture is the state''s leader, Jang Woo-do, the Eighteenth-year-old.


    It was processed to the point that it was unstoppable.


    Ryu-Yeon''s right side with five changes in the dorsal cloud


    Stuck into the side, holding a window of the same material, the same color.


    Equatorial shot at Ryu-Yeon''s left flank, which is also the same technique.


    He attacked with a spear.


    A simultaneous attack by two top masters. Besides, both weapons are spears.


    The attack range was much longer now than bare-handed Ryu-Yeon.


    The difference in length was that they were advantageous.


    Of course, if Ryu-Yeon uses a torpedo, the story is different.


    It''s a horse.


    Until their attack is just around the corner, Ryu-yeon will move.


    I wasn''t even thinking about it.


    Up to Ryu-yeon''s body, uncle!


    Pay me back as soon as Ryu-yeon crosses his hands over his head.


    Move your left foot toward your right heel, and at a furious speed, by its force,


    Rotated.


    At the moment, a powerful gust of wind blew around Ryu-Yeon, who had been attacking him.


    The posture of the lantern and the lantern was disturbed by the force of the gust.


    Like a tree being sucked into a whirlpool, towards Ryu-yeon.


    The offensive got caught up, stabbed to the right flank.


    Young-woon''s spear narrowly missed the front of his chest.


    At the same time, his brother''s spear, which penetrated the left flank, was Ryu-Yeon.


    I narrowly missed out on someone''s back.And then...


    "Puck!"


    Ryu-yeon''s hands turned into the capital.


    They hit the neck of the two who attacked.


    Born to a father who never made all five changes.


    Living in one house, eating at one table, serving one master, one thing.


    Two strong brothers, armed, trained in one martial arts, one hour.


    I bumped my face into the ground.


    It''s the strongest in this place that''s just a joint venture between the two brothers.


    Maybe that wasn''t enough, knock them down, then Ryu-Yeon say something.


    I did


    "The herbivorous name.


    None!"


    By random means... no.No. I just moved my body as needed. Herbivore name.


    Can''t there be the same? There wasn''t.


    So, from the top of the Central Bureau to the top of the delegation,


    Hit Ryu-Yeon and her students with all the heads of the gun and the national anthem.


    Lying down, the result was that everyone stretched out on the ground.


    And after that,


    Proudly plodding over the fallen sovereign.


    Ryu-Yeon grabbed the national anthem and grabbed his ear.


    Gently, I spoke out loud in my ear.


    Words were small sounds, louder than thunder in Jangwoo''s ears.


    "How do you feel? It''s human nature to get sick if you get hit!


    By the way, why don''t we keep talking?


    That rapist. It was so rude. The grown-ups are talking in the middle.


    I just hung up. This is why you have to educate your subordinates well.


    Education is an important thing. The fact that the training of the underlings was not good.


    It''s all your responsibility. Let''s just say that.


    My disciple, who was the victim of the attack, is the hand of the Four Thousand Men!


    Did you know that?


    The party gate.It''s a-- a-- a door!From what I hear, the master of poison and memorization,


    When they are poisoned by bitter poison, they have only a handful of blood left.


    They say throwing memorization is never avoidable.


    You''ve heard of it!The Four Thousand One thousand one!a shrine gate


    You mean! He''s got a pretty good name. To the point where my ears are ringing. "


    "Huh!"


    The color of Gukju''s face disappeared. The color is all gone.


    A white bleached face that doesn''t look good.


    It was the same face.


    There''s no way he didn''t The Murimmunites that exist in the Four Thousand Worlds. No, I''m a Gangho Murim.


    Who doesn''t know Sacheondangmun, the epitome of memorizing reading books in the book?


    What''s more, this is the Four Thousand Earth! I know the power of the gate better than anyone else.


    It was Jang Woo who was feeling it. If the author''s disciple, who was really beaten,


    A direct line of the party wouldn''t even be able to ask for help from the Amifa!


    Because there is no justification to ask for help. The gate is coming in, Zhongyang.


    The Amifa will not be able to move even if the country is devastated.


    Because there is a cause, and there is not.


    Actually, Gukju was well aware, but Ryu-Yeon was not.


    I''ve been stuck in the mountains or living in this village.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, so how much would you know about the Sichuan Gate?


    Just a little bit of hyperbole, whatever you''re told.


    It was just a mixture of bluster. But he''s got a sign from the Four Thousand Earth.


    For Jang Woo-yang, the head of the country that makes a living, that''s...


    It was no joke.


    "It''s... it''s... it''s... it''s it.A horse?"


    "Of course I do! I''m not in the business of lying!


    Now over there is his sister!


    If you want to check it out, check it out! But you can''t take responsibility for the rest!


    He''s about to explode! If you ask and he explodes, no one can stop him!


    He''s got a temper, too!


    Maybe I''ll go home and bring my whole family in!Even so.Do you want to try?"


    Yuck! Ryu-Yeon looked at Miss Jangwoo with a bright, healthy smile.


    It was a great sense of self-confidence. That seemingly endless nonsense.


    Confidence was weighing on Jang Woo-yang''s mind and body now.


    Confirmation? I didn''t feel like it at all.


    In the land of the four thousand, turn the gates of the four thousand against the enemy, or touch their hearts.


    Lee''s behavior was a complete act of stupidity that was never wise.


    What if it''s real and it''s fake?


    There was no way. It''s already broken, so isn''t it after the situation is all over?


    In addition, it must be true based on my confidence and skill.


    And the right thing to say was true.


    "What do you-- what do you want me to do? "


    Kookju asked in a trembling voice. On the face of it, Ryu-Yeon is better than himself.


    You look so old, you don''t know Ryu-Yeon is wearing a mask.


    Miss Jangwoo is using honorific language. You don''t have the energy to liveliness.


    Jang Woo-yang''s face seemed to be getting softer.


    "I know exactly what to do!"


    Ryu-yeon said, sticking her right hand out in front of Jangwoo''s nose.


    "????????????"


    "My disciple and I, who I mentioned earlier, and my disciple''s friends and his...


    The physical and psychological damage suffered by family members and relatives.


    I''m asking for your reward!"


    The student''s friend and relatives who weren''t there when we were talking.


    There were more additional items in the name of compensation for mental damage suffered.


    The power that arose during the process of consensus efforts to reach bilateral agreement.


    This is because the compensation for the use and the resulting sweat has increased. agreement process


    The fact that the far-fetched side of the tug-of-war will inevitably suffer more losses than it did before the agreement.


    It was a natural reason to live in the world.


    Pyo Guk-ju Jang Woo-yang now had no choice. More than that,


    If it gets bigger, it''s really just a gate and a sign down.


    It was because there could be only bodies left in the black ashes.


    "Yes, sir.I''ll give it to you!But let''s not let this happen."


    Blurred at the end of his words, Kook-ju said to Ryu-yeon. If Ryu-Yeon refuses,


    It was obvious that he was restless. As Miss Jangwoo, somehow, any kind of...


    It was necessary to appease this work at the expense of it.


    ''Of course!'' ''Pang!''


    "Gasp!"


    As Ryu-Yeon stamped on the contract, Jang Woo-yang, the state''s eight-year-old chief prosecutor of the Joongyang Pyo Bureau,


    He agreed with a hand stamp on his back.


    In this way, Ryu-Yeon has learned from China that he and his disciples and his disciples have been killed.


    Compensation for the physical and mental damage suffered by friends and family members.


    I was able to extort huge amounts of compensation in name. How much did you get?


    Ryu-Yeon was the only one who didn''t disclose it. I don''t want anyone to know.


    Because he was reluctant.


    * * * *


    "Hehehehehehe"


    Smiling smile, a little strange laugh! Lips afraid of getting pricked.


    The heavy-looking sack in your hand! In addition to the visible sacks,


    In Ryu-Yeon''s arms, there''s a student who''s secretly trapped in his arms.


    There was a piece of paper in it, but one of his people knew it.


    There wasn''t a single person. The amount on the paper is in a bundle.


    And the fact that it''s more than the amount.


    Ryu-Yeon and his party, after all the venting, let go of all the anger.


    I started climbing the mountain towards the training center with a bright heart.


    The road over the middle of autumn, the mountains, they''re dressed in colorful red lights, or beautiful.


    He changed to yellow, dazzled people''s eyes.


    The wind was cooling down now. The sun''s the only one that''s still warm.


    It was hitting the ground.


    The time of separation was approaching.A month has passed since then. Out of the Sichuan province, on the riverside,


    Located at the foot of Sacheon Amisan Mountain, it occupies the top position of the Jungwonship Bureau.


    The MMA attacked a group of unidentified gunmen.


    Rumor has it that the dog is broken, but it''s proven to be true.


    It didn''t work, because the guests'' prints were left behind at the time.


    They were all safe and sound, for some reason, among the signatories.


    Edo, the number of people staying out of the room, out of the house, or out of the signposts,


    Because there were many, but no casualties. Unidentified gunmen.


    It''s true that they were attacked by them, but all the objects they were entrusted with were safe and soundly.


    There were no casualties, so there were more than 100 people targeted.


    Even though attacked by unidentified gunmen, all of the Central Bureau''s representatives.


    Because they risked their lives to defend the target against the gunmen.


    Unidentified intruders rushing for the target, the Joongyang Pyo Bureau''s strong suit.


    You don''t want to stand up for resistance, you want to stand down.


    The truth is reversed, bleached, and then re-painted and painted.


    Throughout the entire process, it spread throughout the river. But


    In the truth, the state-owned Jang Woo-yang made an effort that he could not say without tears.


    Knowing that most of the holy sacrifices were made, the wealth that was brought in.


    There was no ruler. And also, much of the wealth of state-owned Jang Woo-yang,


    The presence of Ryu-Yeon, a man who was robbed in the name of compensation for damages.


    People didn''t know that.


    Such dishonor and the secret hidden deep inside it are out there.


    Something that should never leak out, spread out in other people''s ears.


    Because of this, all the signatories in the Central Bureau have a strong mouth.


    Locked up, filled up, silent. They''re all just silent.


    His job and his life were important.


    Therefore, if you leave the mark to the Central Bureau, the Central Bureau itself will have any...


    Even in the event of damage, even a crisis of annihilation, as much as the mark.


    It''s a story about a man who is bound to be adapted.


    It swelled up and misrepresented to people so that the end was unknown.


    That''s why merchants who want to get their mark on the Central Bureau of Commerce and Industry and Energy.


    The number of Murimmunites doubled, leaving them standing outside the door.


    With the creation of this country, the Jungyang Pyo Bureau has outperformed its former heyday.


    It was a boom.


    Thus, the scale of the business has become rather larger than before.


    But behind this, spreading rumors, spreading scaremongering,


    Fluffing up the rumours, flushing around the river, running around to make your feet sweaty.


    Pyo-san, who spread rumors, busily circulated Kang Ho-eul.


    Few people knew that there were. The Central Bureau is now looking for an excuse.


    Now, I''m back in business, forgetting my old wounds.


    It''s a bigger...


    But I''m not interested in your story, but it''s a very deep relationship.


    Ryu-Yeon and his students, who, by the way, are responsible for the incident.

 Book 1 Chapter - 20

    Dang Chul-young, or Tang''s details, had improved a lot and was about to recover completely.


    Sixteen of the marquee crew also completed their month-long training.


    Having digested the learning process to some extent, they now leave intuitively.


    I was feeling that the time had come. But here''s one big door.


    Now that I was there, the problem was getting Ryu-Yeon wrapped up.


    Because of that, Ryu-Yeon is up all night, awake all night.


    I was adding to my worries over and over again.


    What he''s worried about is...........................


    "��������������Ahhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.I don''t have any money!!!


    Money! It''s always been a problem. I did it in the past, and I do it in the present.Perhaps that will be the case in the future.


    The current money issue, of course, does not include Ryu-Yeon''s money.


    But again, money matters are directly related to human life.


    It was not something that could be overlooked lightly.


    It was the question of money that simply could not be ignored.


    "What do I do? What do I do...What do I do? Oh, my God."


    Ryu-yeon rolled left twice. It''s the floor, so it won''t bite.


    The floor of the camp was of course wooden.


    There was no such thing as a rug. However, high quality and quality.


    Maybe because of the paulownia board, Ryu-Yeon''s bad touch.


    It did not offend me.


    "Money, money, money, do-oh-oh!"


    Ryu-yeon rolled right twice again.


    Ryu-Yeon is now ripping off his hair, rolling the floor.


    He was struggling in a quagmire of agony while rolling. The time of concern


    The longer the hair was, the more hair was leaving the body.


    If this situation continues, the number of Ryu-Yeon''s hair is increasing.


    There will be no choice but to shrink. At worst, to the roots.


    His hair pulled out may show no signs of regeneration. as such


    If possible, there''s no possibility of being bald, the ultimate heinous family.


    That''s how much of Ryu-Yeon''s hair is forced out of her hair.


    It was because the number was large. But no matter how hard you pull your hair,


    No solution has been reached. As expected, the increase in thinking ability is drawn out.


    It seems that it was not proportional to the number of hair. Through human experiments,


    Ryu-yeon, who''s had a tearful look at the authenticity of the fact,


    She stopped hair loss and began looking for other solutions to resolve the situation.


    If you want to send the kids back to the Catholic Church, you''ll definitely have to go on that journey.


    Travel expenses, or travel expenses, are needed. It''s all good so far.


    However, the problem was that there was no money.


    I''ve already spent all my money, and I haven''t got a penny left.


    Because, of course, Ryu-Yeon''s own pocket in the spending we''re talking about here.


    Money that went inside was not already included.


    The money that went into his own pocket, the fundamentals and the rudiments of the money, and the rudiments of the money.


    Whatever your history, regardless of that fact, your money...


    Ryu-yeon''s philosophy was the idea of being.


    Last time in the valley, in the arms of a grandfather who died of a mysterious cause of death,


    According to my letter, I''ve been mastering for three months and teaching my kids.


    Enclosed is the necessary expenses, and if you teach the kids, you pay them first.


    If you run out of money, run out of money, need more money,


    I want you to ask for more security on the silver under the Chunmuhakgwan written on it.


    It was written, but now it''s beyond even that.


    Because two months ago, the return fee, in the name of it, was a significant amount.


    Because I made the money. Because the scheduled training period was three months,


    After three months, no further assistance will be available from the silver lining.


    Because, before the due date, the last money is squeezed out in the name of the return fee.


    It used to be.


    Of course, the money went straight into Ryu-Yeon''s pocket.


    But, in the meantime, I''ve been using all sorts of tricks, using all sorts of tricks, using all kinds of tricks.


    You take it, you take it, you take it, you take it from your conscience.


    Now that I''ve robbed it, it''s been spending too much.


    It took me a month to ride a horse. You walk on two feet.


    It is natural to be slower, and it takes longer.


    Ham was in line with the story that more expenses were required. horseIt''s too expensive to buy, so heaven gives you a gift from birth.


    The grace of heaven, man, man, was born with a lot of resources.


    Grace received) Means of transportation and beatings (:: Hitting hard;


    You have to walk to the foot, a means of beating.


    Of course. No matter how new the law and light it is, a telescope.


    Even if you jump like a hot potato on a balloon, it''s hard to shorten your journey beyond its limits.


    will


    It''s not gonna be a small amount of money for 16 people to travel for over a month.


    It was too late to pay for transportation, including food and accommodation for 16 people.


    The blow was too big. But I can''t help but...


    That''s why Ryu-Yeon is now struggling with her head-to-head.


    will


    Roll your head, roll your head, roll your head until there''s smoke in your ear.


    But something, groundbreaking, enterprising and useful to facilitate a resolution.


    I was agonizing over and over again because I couldn''t think of a way.


    "Ack! For free!"If it doesn''t work, at least the minimum cost..."


    "Uh-huh-huh, what do I do... what do I do... what do I do without spending a penny?


    Can we send them away? There are also 16 people.


    Do you have a good idea?"


    I''ve never thought about it before, and I''ve never thought about it before.


    It was the same.


    "You don''t have a good idea!"


    "Travel... Travel... Travel... Homecoming...Homecoming... homecoming... 16... 16... free...


    Free... expenses... expenses... brothels... brothels...Heavenly Martyrs... ..Fa Yang-ho... ..Nam.


    Window............


    Woorim... Woorim... Woorim... Woorim... Woorim... Woorim... Woorim...Combat... strength... strength... strength... strength... strength... strength.


    Say, say, say, say, say..."


    Mumbling and muttering fragments of thought like a chant.


    Ryu-Yeon, who has been diligently enumerating, has an accident that suddenly hits his head.


    I stopped muttering.


    "Hi, Im, uh..."


    "Clap!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Hahahahaha!It''s all settled now!It''s all settled!It''s solved!


    You have no objection, and you''really?I''m dying. Hahahaha..."


    With loud ears, tingling palms.


    Hard as you can, jump up, palm to palm, burn.


    Shout out.


    It passes through your brain like a meteor, like an island''s brain.


    Passing thoughts!


    So far, Ryu-yeon has been struggling with her worries.


    I''ve got an extraordinary way to make everyone feel better at once.


    That''s because it used to be.


    Now Ryu-Yeon is finally ready to send his students.


    Finally, I came up with a way, and now only practice remains.


    "Tomorrow I''ll have to go to town again!"


    Ryu-yeon looks at the stars in the night sky that are about to fall into meteors.


    I thought about what I have to do tomorrow, so I organized well.


    One of the lights embroidered in the perforation is drawing a tail to the ground.


    It was falling off.


    It was a meteor.


    The groundbreaking work of Ryu-yeon, who was struggling with his head wrapped,


    Again, the key to high applicability and useful problem solving is China.


    What the hell does this mean?Ryu-yeon is now permanent.


    Are you determined to be the wensu of a permanent China vote?


    It''s not.


    But then Ryu-Yeon, with his disciples, will strike China again.


    All the more reason I didn''t want to go and rip off the travel expenses again.


    I wonder if Ryu-Yeon also has a conscience, but I do.


    He may have hair, but he''s definitely somewhere in his body.


    I was insisting that I do. However, it was not a credible argument.


    Ryu-Yeon, what he thought was plagiarism.


    The destination of 16 of his disciples is the Catholic Church.


    Paiyang Lake in Namchang!


    Because of the existence of a great learning ground called the Celestial Academy.


    It is the center of the Baekdo forest in name and reality.


    So Namchang was more and more prosperous.


    As the city grows in size, the supplies that are consumed accordingly,


    It was in the world that the volume of goods was increasing. Center of Back Degree


    If you''re in a city that''s called Zee, you''ll find a way to get there.It was natural that the number of people gathering was a logjam.


    So, such a bustling, vibrant city of Namchang, signs and votes.


    Inquiries are being made at any time, at any time, constantly entering the country.


    It was a real deal, a lot of goods going in and out.


    That''s why Namchang was the place where it worked.


    Somehow, the number of jobs coming in and out of the country these days...


    The volume was growing, but on the day of the arrival,


    In comparison, the number of representatives to work on was insufficient, which led to a shortage of workers.


    Plus, because of that mindless incident a month ago, it''s a part of the body.


    There are many broken bones, the capital of Pyoza, who is still recuperating at home.


    It was a lot to be reckoned with.


    Even if I re-elected Pyoza, I''d like to thank him for his high level of military capability.


    It was a long way off, very hard job to pick good votes. in the shortage of manpower


    In troubled countries, scattered targets for male windows.


    It was this part that Ryu-Yeon noticed.


    So, for one reason or another, Ryu-Yeon once again is the leader of the Central Election Bureau.


    I knocked on the front door.


    Of course, from the standpoint of the Central Bureau, this is an unwelcome task.


    There was no mistake.


    At the end of autumn, a pleasant afternoon, neither cold nor hot.


    At the end of the peaceful autumn, two signatories entered the front gate of the country.


    I stood guard over A month ago, someone kicked me.


    The front door is now completely repaired, leaving the dent in the middle of the door.


    Go, all clear, return to your original position and return to your original duties.


    I stood performing. With that door behind your back, you''ll see Jang-pal and two-thirds of Pyo-guk''s...


    I was standing guard. Today, Jang-pal and two or three of themselves...


    It was because it was a day when I had to set up a group and take charge of security.


    We''ve identified the shadow of Ryu-Yeon walking towards the signpost from afar.


    Jang Pal and Isam, one of the leading agents, are faithful to the task of security assigned to themselves.


    I tried to carry it out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two of them suddenly grabbed each other''s breasts like a patient with acute heart attack.


    I stopped breathing. I''m choking, and my pale complexion, somewhere in my body,


    Even if it went wrong, it was exactly the same as the seriously ill.


    "Oh, how have you been? Long time no see, there''s a state inside! I wanted to see you.


    Go tell him!"


    "......................"


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you sick or something?


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    He coughed his throat as if his stopped breathing had returned, and his long arms were tail.


    He rushed into the country like a foal on fire.


    Of all days, of all days, you''ve won today''s Pyo-guk security guard.


    Cursing his own destiny...


    The remaining layman Sam barely spoke, shaking his legs and stammering.


    "Hold it in, hold it in, hold it, hold it, hold it.Wait a minute, wait a minute.


    Soon, soon, soon, contact... ..."


    I kept stuttering when I tried to make fun of my tongue, which was stuck in my blue face.


    A lot of cold sweat flowed down on the blue ball.


    "Are you sick?"


    Ryu-Yeon with a worried look and a sad look on his face.


    I asked him, who was even more frightened by the look on his face,


    I was just shivering with a bluer face.


    As a state-owned Jang Woo-yang, it was a month ago that something as absurd as it is now.


    It was the first time except then. The office where Ms. Jang Woo normally conducts business affairs.


    One of the Pyoza was kicking the door so hard that it was torn apart.


    It was because I rushed in.


    Where are we? How dare a layman say nothing to the state''s office?


    You''re going to jump in the door without a hint? one''s own roomEven the door wouldn''t be this rude to open.


    And right now, Ms. Jang-woo, we''re going to discuss the origin of the country''s history in two days.


    Prepare for an unprecedented, large-scale vote, before your own eyes.


    I was grappling with a mountain of papers.


    Therefore, the nerves were standing straight to the end of the head.


    That''s the amount of money for the male javelin ticket in two days, but it''s the stuff that man.


    In terms of value, and in terms of the number of votes mobilized, the Central Bureau.


    It was supposed to be the largest in the history of its establishment. I''m worried about that right now.


    I''ve been working on it, and a fearless figure, the end of it''s over.


    A paulownia door in his office, committing a rudeness that cannot be found.


    He stormed in. The state-owned Jang Woo-yang''s mood is now becoming uncomfortable.


    Now it seemed that the only thing left to do was explode.


    And if anyone who knows his state of mind is on his neck.


    There weren''t many signs to do this, even if it was a waste of running stuff. In addition


    The man who rushed in now was a regular man who he knew well.


    You''re quick-witted, you''re quick-witted, you''re good at growing on your own.


    "That''s rude, where am I? "


    "Oh, my lord.I''m in trouble!"


    The figure of Jang-pal, who was trying to make fun of his stiff tongue, looked pitiful. Decolorization


    A cold sweat that''s creaked along his white face and forehead.


    And the wet back represents the feelings of the long arm.


    If you were a little less offended, how are you feeling?


    Why don''t you go see the senator?You''d better take a few days off, you''re worried.


    It was so much that I spoke to him.


    "What a fuss!What a big deal!"


    "Mr. Roh is here again!"


    "What is it? (What is it...?)


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two hands that lay in front of Miss Jangwoo.


    The soban was shattered. That''s why I''ve been piling up like a mountain on a tray.


    Documents blew up in the aftermath, filling the air in the room. Again.


    It takes a considerable amount of time to sort things out and sort them out in order.


    It will be wasted.


    From that day on, the Central Bureau of Trade, Industry and Energy referred to you as "Labor-Management."


    There was only one character. Just an old man, or an old monster.


    I was going to call it, but I heard that old monster scabove it.


    Because of the possibility of a mask coming back in, the old man.


    Give up the title of "Labor-Labor-Labor-Labor" and "Master-Labor-Labor-Labor-Labor-Lady.


    It''s what it was done.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    There''s an emergency bell in the signpost announcing a special emergency system.


    It resonated.


    Crowds of............................


    Fully armed sailors rushed out into the smokearmac in no time.


    The grizzly white window and the white sword in their hands.


    It sparkled loudly in the sun. It was a flashy sight.


    "No matter how happy I am to be here, it''s too much for a welcome.


    It''s loud, you don''t have to do this!"


    Scratching the back of his head, Ryu-Yeon said shyly.


    First of all, before we hit the emergency bell, we ran out with the wind.


    Gukju Jang Woo-yang greeted first with an example.


    "Mr. Roh, what brings you back to our country?"


    Jang Woo-yang himself could definitely feel the trembling of the words. Buddhist temple


    I didn''t want to repeat the nightmare a month ago.


    When I thought about it, I felt heavier and heavier.


    "Huh, your shoes, what happened? Did you take it off and sell it somewhere else?


    You''re not the only one, and he is.


    No, he does, too!


    Did you screw up all your signature shoes?Everybody''s on the move.


    I mean, how are few and far between people wearing the right shoes?That''s how much he can afford to sell his shoes to eat.


    I didn''t hear it was difficult.


    "Yes?"


    He stares at himself with a curious look, as if he''s looking at a strange man.


    Ryu-Yeon''s sudden and mysterious remark about La Vaughan.


    Looking down at her feet, Jang Woo-yang immediately blushed her cheeks. Barefoot.


    He ran out so quickly that he forgot to put on his shoes.


    The face of Jang Woo-yang, who looked around the lower half of the body of the left, was even more...


    It turned red, now red like an active volcano on the brink of a volcanic eruption.


    Among them, like Miss Jangwoo, barefoot without shoes.


    It was because ''s representatives were very often seen by Miss Jang Woo.


    Blushing with embarrassment, Jang Woo-yang said, lowering her head. powerfully


    The griping hand was shaking slightly.


    "What kind of wind is blowing this time, old man?


    What brings you back in here?"


    A word of desperate thought that would only stay in your head and in your mouth.


    It''s the only thing I''m saying that I don''t let my thoughts take effect.


    As long as there is one world, one life, and one chance to live in it.


    It is something that needs to be cherished.


    Miss Jangwoo coughed a couple of times, then cleared her face.


    I couldn''t keep looking ugly.


    "Excuse me, what''s going on.


    "Oh, I heard you''re short-handed at the Central Bureau these days. Around me these days


    I heard the story, and I picked it up! I''m having a hard time because I''much days.


    Just because you''re doing it."


    Who the hell is that for?You''re talking to me like you don''t even know?!''


    Ms. Jangwoo endured the urge with infinite patience.


    The powerless had no choice but to swallow their resentment.


    With an awkward-looking smile, Miss Jangwoo replied politely.


    "Yes! We''re short-staffed these days because of the sudden growth of our business.


    It''s all thanks to the Ministry of Labor and Labor that our business has grown so much."


    "Well, the rumor was true! That''s great. That''s great. And by the way, I also, uh...


    Can I just open my eyes to your difficulties! I''m here to help you.


    I''m here to reach out to you! It''s like a redemption touch."


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying!


    I hope the Ministry of Labor and Labor teaches us!"


    The question was very polite and polite.


    It''s always been Miss Jangwoo who doesn''t lose politeness.


    But on the outside, maybe it''s honest on the inside, but suddenly, a month ago...


    The pain in the stomach and the pain in my stomach.


    It was the same.


    "To put it simply, I''m lending you my hand. What do you say, that''s a good story!


    It''s martial arts, but it''s not a good story!


    I heard you don''t have a lot of work to do with a boy''s window! I''ve got 16 of my disciples.


    I''ll put it on. Nam, Chang, Haeng, Ticket, Haeng, A, Mal, Il, Se! Don''t say no. all the way


    Isn''t this for mutual good?


    I know you''ve been through it.So their thread.


    I''m not gonna say anything about history!


    Well, what are you going to doin''? What? I like it! I knew you''d love it!


    That''s how you do it.It''s been decided."


    I didn''t say anything.''


    It was Ryu-yeon who played drums, janggu and everything by himself. Miss Jangwoo has been...


    I couldn''t say a word. I didn''t have time for that. in front of one''s own eyes


    The old monster scabbard was talking to himself, and what power did he have?


    You know, how dare you puke on a horse and say ''Objection!''


    Still, Miss Jangwoo had no choice.


    And for Ms. Jangwoo, this condition was not bad.


    An old man with a monster tag suddenly came without a word and said, "How can you believe that you think you are?"


    Were you nervous?


    I heard from someone somewhere about the sign of the ticket that I''m leaving in two days.How worried were you about what if they came for it?


    I couldn''t get over indigestion and stomach medicine for the time being. Today safely


    As soon as you pass by, get someone to call in Hwang family member Hwang.


    Decided.


    Hwang''s medicine for the imperial family''s vision and the medicine for the royal family''s disease.


    He was a well-known lawmaker who was rumored to be the best in the world.


    What if that old monster-stabbed man were different? You have to give it to me!


    What can a man say?


    But then, of course, the signatory is bankrupt. Three generations of jobs.


    It''s going to close the door.

 Book 1 Chapter - 21

    But, ''Chen-Ji-Ji-Shin-Ji-Ji''. Fate was out of the way of the worst.


    A man who seemed to be a disaster god, what a sudden change of heart.


    I don''t know, but isn''t it that they help by being angry with each other?


    That''s something I saw with my own eyes a month ago and experienced with my own body.


    People.


    For him now, he was in desperate need of help from a top-notch master.


    " If you do so, I''ll be d*mned!How can I


    Would you object! I will not forget your kindness, mother-in-law!"


    Miss Jangwoo politely bent her waist at right angles. I was very happy, though.


    It''s shaped.


    "Don''t forget, what is the benefit of��������������������������������������.


    By the way, when does Namchang-bound ticket leave?"


    "Yes, we are scheduled to depart at the grave in the morning (8 a.m.) in two days!"


    "Well, I''ll see you then! If we get to Namchang safely, we''ll tell them...


    Ticket money or a few pennies. I''ll give it to me! You can drink with that.


    I mean, here and...And pocket money.We help each other."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who emphasized especially how many spoons. The man who heard this,


    I''ll never literally give you a few pennies. I''m afraid of the consequences.


    You''re supposed to give me a little something shiny.


    You''ll let go of it.


    "Yes, there is!Don''t worry!"


    "Give me a big hand, I''ll pay for it!


    They''re kind of strong. Because he''s my student!"


    Ryu-Yeon, who was about to wave his hand out of the ticket gate and turn his back.


    His new form suddenly paused. And then, suddenly, he went round and round and round and round.


    I added a word, as if out of the blue.


    "Oh, and they''re one-way tickets! The way to Namchang is...


    Don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe. But I''m gonna have to break up with him.


    Come alone when you come! I''ll call it a day."


    "Well, well, uh, Master-Law and Master Roh.It''s Nosabuni!"


    I don''t listen to a single word, leaving behind the absurd words of the state''s leader, Jang Woo-yang.


    Eunchae glowedly Ryu-Yeon disappeared.


    After that, still, the signatories of the Jungyang Pyo Bureau are barefoot on the soft armour and in the hands.


    Standing dazed in the scorching afternoon sun with a spear and sword.


    He thinks it''s heaven that the storm has passed by him.


    I feel like I''m about to fall out of the sky right now.


    A sea of silver stars that embroidered a pitch-black, dark curtain. If you keep looking at it,


    A beautiful sight that makes me want to cry.


    Under the mysteries of this beautiful universe, the river of stars is a great place.


    A man staring blankly at the land of black silk crossing.


    It was here.


    Sit down in a professional manner, saying, "I''m in a quagmire."


    The young man was lost in endless thoughts. I know what you''re thinking


    With a blank face, the young man continues to stare at the night sky.


    "The stars are so beautiful."


    "What are you thinking so deeply, Prince Namgoong?"


    Namgoong, who knows the owner of a sweet voice heard behind his back.


    Sang looked back in surprise.


    Blessing at night, under the river of stars, the spirit in the beautiful moonlight.


    There was a bit of a stand.


    The way you stand in the moonlight, the starry earth behind your back, it''s like the world.It''s not a person, it''s a fairy who makes you feel so wise on earth.


    It was a dazzling appearance. For a moment, Namgoong-sang was intoxicated by her figure and looked at her with ecstasy.


    I looked at her. Her beauty, like a heavenly fairy, is the world''s most beautiful woman.


    It didn''t seem to be her, and that fascinated him endlessly.


    "Oh, really, really, really, no, I have to leave here tomorrow.


    When I think about it, I, uh... a lot of things happen and I can''t sleep.


    I don''t have it."


    "Hohoho. Actually, so do I. It''s weird, there''s been a lot of hard work going on.


    I wrote down good things. I was always out of here as soon as I could.


    I wish I could, but I can''t believe you''re leaving tomorrow.


    No, I couldn''t sleep, so I came out to see the stars, Prince Namgoong.


    You''re sitting in your seat after hitting the first player. "


    The spirit smiled softly and spoke in a gentle voice. Self


    Her smile shook the heart of the Southern Palace itself, and her face shook.


    I could feel it turning red automatically. For the first time in my life,


    A woman who has been taken away, now directed at herself, for herself, for herself, for herself.


    Her lips, which sent him a smile, made him flutter.


    Her smile made his heart flutter badly.


    In the middle of the night, in the glorious river of stars, in the moonlight of the full moon, the heart.


    To think that you are talking to a woman you adore deeply.


    Her whole body was tense, as if her soul had been bound by her touch.


    As the tongue hardened, the whole body became stiff.And, on the contrary, the heart rate.


    The rate of blood flow increased along with the increase.


    Even the soul is bound, the body is stiff, and the words are right.


    There was no way.


    and then


    A thunderbolt struck in the head of the Southern Palace, clanging and alarming.


    The sound resonated loudly. At the moment something happened to him.


    I didn''t realize it was easy. I don''t think that''s a good idea.


    Because it was sudden, embarrassing and ecstatic. The reason is


    Because she, the spirit, sat side by side with her. He''s thin


    Glued to the body of temptation side by side...


    This was an obvious provocation. Hot in the depths of his heart


    Something jumps up, torrents, floods the entire body violently.


    There was, a whirlwind of uncontrollably intense emotion.


    This innocent face of knowing nothing, whether he knows what he feels.


    Rowe, sitting next to him, the spirit gazed at the beautiful stars of the heavens.


    He expressed his feelings.


    "It''s like black silk embroidered with jewels. The night sky is so clear


    I''m sure the weather will be fine tomorrow. "


    "Oh, yeah, I see."


    A dilly-dallying statue of the Southern Palace. There was still no change in mugwort. Advances


    He still lacks the learning and learning of the word.


    "Are you okay with the--""


    The other day, when I was trying to protect myself from the white tiger I met in the woods, I saw him on his toenails.


    The spirit asked, thinking of the wound. It''s been months.


    It was, and now the wound has healed, but it was quite deep at the time.


    Because I''m worried that there might be another aftereffect.


    Because there was.


    "Hurt? Oh...Yeah, he''s fine.


    The confident loud sound of the Namgungsang could not end and stopped for a moment. His


    He stopped breathing together. Even so, the Southern Palace is attacked by a ghost.


    I didn''t mean to say he was killed.


    But, the spirit, she used to wear her thin white hands in the Southern Palace.


    The gentle pat on her back, which had been wounded for her, was an act of the Southern Palace.


    It was an action that could have a huge impact on life support.


    "Her beautiful, slender corn is the most important thing in the Southern court."Because it could have been scarier than a weapon. Never did. Never did.


    I couldn''t say it was a health benefit. As proof of that, now...


    Nam Gung-sang couldn''t breathe properly.


    I might die like this if I didn''t breathe back.


    In the Southern Palace, he may have given up being a human being and become a statue.


    The whole body was rigid, and the eyes didn''t budge. Breathing is


    It was so weak, now I could barely hear the faint breath.


    Only the face was red and remained the same. Her heart beats are incredibly fast.


    A phenomenon caused by loss, excitement and blood rushing to the face.


    The Southern Palace said his heart was about to burst and he might die.


    Thought.


    ''Huh?


    What does this feel like?''


    With the ecstatic feelings of joy rising from the depths of his heart,


    There was a touch of a light press on the right shoulder. The spirit of the Southern Palace.


    It was with its head resting on its shoulder.


    A silence has come. For a time when you don''t know how long it''s been, a word.


    Without a word, the two remained in that condition.


    Silence alone was silently filling between the two.


    "...................thank you then!"


    The scale of silence leans toward the spirit. She has a sweet voice.


    whispered to


    I was grateful back then.


    "Oh, no. I did what I was supposed to do."


    Her voice was so sweet that the Southern Palace couldn''t help but panic.


    "Even so, Prince Namgoong is a lifesaver for me."


    "That''s not true. The true lifesaver is the Master.


    He''s the one who defeated the White Tiger."


    Because of pure nature, not trying to attribute others'' credit to their own.


    Nam Gung-sang told the truth. Give the silver of life to yourself, to the spirits.


    The act of not trying to be seen, the honesty in which he is incapable of playing tricks.


    It shows that you are a straightforward person.


    "But the one who protected me was Prince Namgoong.


    And you hurt your back."


    The words sent with her smile were so soft to him,


    It was sweeter and sweeter than anything in the world.


    "The wound is nothing. Now there''s no sign of it!Don''t worry!"


    However, this was a lie. Behind the back of the Southern Palace statue is still a white tiger''s


    Three deep wounds, long torn by claws, remained.


    It will probably never be erased.But the Southern Palace is proud of this.


    I was here.A medal you earned while trying to protect the woman you adore.


    Because it was. And the scar on the back remains for the rest of your life.


    I didn''t want to hurt her by saying I wouldn''t.


    "Ha, you''re lying. It''s so clear."


    Again, the spirit patted him gently on the back. The wound I suffered at the time...


    Because it was deep, you can feel it through a thin cloth even if you touch it on top of the clothes.


    It wasn''t as simple as a healing wound.


    It was a well-informed spirit. Maybe you''ll have to live on your back for the rest of your life.


    The scar that will never be erased was trying to protect her.


    The fact that it was a wound made her even more heartbreaking.


    "Prince of the Southern Palace."


    In a quiet voice, she sang the statue of the Southern Palace.


    "Yes."


    Namgoongsang also replied in a very quiet voice. Comfortable to the listener


    It was a calm and quiet voice that brought about


    Starry moon, night sky.The darkness is silent under the tent.


    Only the calm silence revolved around the two.


    "Can you protect me if it happens again next time?"


    " Of course."


    Nam Gung-sang said in a very calm and quiet but confident voice.


    "Continue?"


    "Yes, over and over again. "


    "For the rest of your life?"


    Namgung-san looked at the ghost with surprised eyes. twinkling with reflection of moonlightHer eyes were deep and beautiful. Black eyes holding the light of the abyss.


    The child captivates him with endless deep and beautiful light.


    It was an ecstatic look that fascinated people. I''m fascinated by her eyes.


    Nam Gung-sang thought that there would probably be no one in the world who doesn''t.


    "Forever, I will protect you. Until the end of my life."


    Swear in a calm, quiet voice that makes you feel strong will.


    The Southern courtesan quietly drew her lips, his lips containing the covenant of oath.


    It was an ecstatic experience.


    At the moment his mind was as blank as a sheet of white paper. And then


    Soft, warm words that begin with the lips and spread throughout the body.


    Odd touch that cannot be described. The statue of the Southern Palace is a man who is enchanted.


    Drunk by the sweetness, he let go of his grip.


    It was my first kiss.


    In a little while.


    When Nam Gung-sang came to his senses, his lips were hot, and his lips were hot.


    His left hand behind the white neck of the spirit, even though he didn''t know how to fall.


    He was holding her up, and his right hand crushed her waist.


    I was hugging. But to the extent that it should not yet cross.


    It wasn''t over the top.


    Even though he hugged her like this, the spirit did not rebel.


    The Southern Palace, who came to his senses and grasped his current situation and behavior, is a man of the earth.


    When she flustered her lips and hands, the next red face,


    He turned away from the spirit with a shy face. A ghost on his back that turned around.


    This brought her back together. On the back of her body temperature to the Southern Palace,


    The two reportedly continued to sit back to back without saying anything.


    What they have in common now is that they are both silent and silent.


    The fact was that both of them were red like ripe persimmons.


    There was silence again. However, it was not long.


    This time, the scales of silence are tilted towards the Southern Palace.


    It was, but without words, held her hand gently.


    If you have a shape, like her hand, you''ll never forget it.


    The soft touch and warmth, which cannot be easily expressed in words.


    It was a feeling.


    The two men holding hands, unable to let the stars go deep, are still holding hands.


    Sitting facing each other''s backs, savoring each other''s body temperatures.


    The warmth that warms your heart.


    "Cook!"


    A spirit that remained silent, suddenly touched her mouth.


    Gently put on a beautiful smile.


    The statue of the Southern Palace looked awkward and stared blankly at the stars in the night sky.


    Night!


    The night that has given a lot of meaning to the two continues. But


    The two men''s hands didn''t know how to untie.


    As if to mean a sworn covenant, tying between the two.


    They all look blank. Ha!With a short sigh, the blue sky...


    I was staring blankly. I don''t know for some reason, but everyone keeps going.


    The way they yawned and shed tears, the way they slept at night...


    I was making it hard to guess how I look. It''s getting late at night.


    The day is bound to dawn. On a bright day, you look at the blue sky, and you look at the blind faces.


    The 16 virgins that build, what they''re thinking right now...


    You don''t know anything but yourself.


    For 16 people standing in a row, one, or two,


    There was something in common, one with a blank look, all playing in a dream.


    He''s the only one standing dazed by, and the two of them are dark under their eyes.It was that it looked like war. There''s only one reason why these symptoms occurrence.


    It was just that, and his eyes were red! It was obvious.


    "You couldn''t sleep last night, could you?""


    Ryu-yeon looked around Chan-chan''s disciples.


    "Oh, my God, this great, very strong, very respectable master.


    Now that I have to leave your side, it''s no wonder I can''t sleep!


    Of course!


    Ryu-Yeon said, nodding his head, which means it''s natural.


    But everyone, skeptical of what he said, without expressing positivity.


    I just yawned over and over again and again. It''s a little ridiculous, somehow a little.


    To those who look unseemly, pathetic, meaningful.


    Ryu-yeon said with a smile with his eyes containing meaning.


    "Well, how did you all feel?"


    ..........................


    A moment of silence. What are you thinking? No one''s talking for a minute.


    Im lost in thought.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    A close friend of Namgoongsang, Shaman''s good sword, Master Hyun-woon.


    He said, stealing his eyes with his sleeves.


    "Oh, I''m, uh, always going to try?"


    Dang Chul-young also says something as if he is complaining.


    "It''s not like I can''t go back.What, uh..."


    Cheongmun, a student of the Cheongseong faction, spoke in a regrettable tone.


    "If you''d gone, it would''ve happened, wouldn''t you?"


    No-hak said with an expression that I really want to try it. The job of a beggar is...


    The fact that it was hard to do such a thing made him unhappy.


    Deep down, it was an old school determined to do it someday.


    "Oh, I''m ashamed."


    It was the sound from the side of the old school.


    Hwasulyoung, who grew up smelling plum blossoms on a volcano, looks like plum petals.


    It''s dyed red.


    "Is it sweet or sour?"


    The woodcutter looked interesting. Curiosity


    It was a lot of women.


    "Good for someone. We''ll try that!"


    "......"


    Sho Rim of the buzz cut, the Japanese continued to remain silent.


    He was a quiet guy.


    "I''d love to try it."


    Hwangbo''s wife, knowing how much it means.


    I made a question whether I spit it out or not.


    "Oh, well, then I''ll..."


    "Puck!"


    The eyes of old school swelled up.


    "It must be the first time in terms of that skill!"


    Well, with a serious look on your face, a serious and serious matter.


    Geum Yeong-ho said, as if he were in a discussion.


    "Oh, my God! Who do you want?"


    Alas, said the woodcutter, as he went along.


    "I would''ve pressed it as it was."


    The eldest son of the Geum family hopped on the back of his feet.


    Next to him hopping, Namgoongsan Mountain raised his ax eyes.


    I shot at him.


    Perhaps she was the one who ruthlessly shot him on the foot.


    The faces of the Namgung statue and the ghost were worth seeing when they heard their testimony.


    Like ripe ripe persimmons, like hot metal waiting to be a sword.


    I was flushed and at a loss for words. Sunlight, too


    Andh is desperate to go into a hole and hide.


    I had no choice but to stamp my feet with a look on my face.


    "........things."


    "Hey!"


    Ryu-yeon smiled with his eyes as he watched the kids do it for a while.


    I stopped and shouted.


    "What the hell are you doing?"Make a fuss!


    What did you all do last night? They''re all smudging under their eyes.


    Tsk tsk tsk"

 Book 1 Chapter - 22

    Ryu-Yeon spoke with a sad expression.


    Then, with a slightly curled look on his mouth, his intense eyes,


    He glared at his students in a high-handed manner, with his eyes glaring at them.


    Sixteen people couldn''t say a word, and lowered their heads. I don''t know what to say.


    Apparently, silence flew quietly into their place and sat down.


    A moment of silence.


    But a moment''s silence is as quick as a teacup off the table.


    It''s broken.


    A short silence first led to Ryu-Yeon''s sudden, long crack.


    It was because of out of the blue.


    Ryu-Yeon, an action that even he didn''t think of!It''s...


    "Ha-am!"


    Yawning all of the blue. Surprised by a yawn that popped out of his mind, Ryu-yeon said,He hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands. But yawning has already demonstrated.


    The arrow left! There was no turning back.


    Hyun-woon came up because he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Hyun-woon is a very significant beauty in the mind, which is invisible on the surface.


    With a very courteous look on the face of the cow.


    He spoke in a voice filled with respect.


    "No, Master, what are you yawning for? What happened last night?


    Did you get tired? You''re having a hard time sleeping last night, aren''t you? Take care of your health


    It has to be sour!"


    It was a vocabulary that could not be said that there was no sarcasm.


    " Humph, no, I just feel the pressure on my beloved pupil''s shoulders.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m afraid something''s wrong.


    Shoulders are important to swordsmen.So I''m worried... ..."


    But of course no one believed that word. Yeah, I''m gonna throw up at the end of the end.


    Everyone knew it was hard to get away with it. over and over again


    He had to avoid the heavy rain of his disciples who were focused on him.


    Uh, well, Ryu-Yeon, who was talking to me, suddenly turned his head around.


    I stared at the clouds. There was a spark in my eyes.


    "What the hell did you guys do yesterday, by the way?"


    At the moment, everyone''s shoulders wince. There''s something bothering me.


    It was a question that overcame the crisis and reversed the charter.


    This time, Hyun-woon had nothing to say.


    Ryu-yeon turned to the Namgung statue with his eyes filled with meaningful light.


    The red face of the Southern Palace is even more red.


    Then, Hyun-woon came forward as a representative and said,


    "Oh, we respect you, of course. You''re a great and great man.


    I couldn''t sleep at night because I was sad to say goodbye to my father!"


    Hyun-woon, who speaks well and without saliva on his lips, is an acolytic subject.


    It was Lee.


    "Oh, yeah?"


    This time Ryu-Yeon responded incredibly. His eyes are...


    It strongly implies, "Don''t be ridiculous!"


    "Sure!"


    Hyun-woon said in a certain tone.


    "Yes, Master! As Hyunwoon said, I couldn''t sleep because of today!


    How can I sleep when I have to leave my master''s side?


    You must have!"


    With a smile, the woodcutter will go haywire.


    Helped.


    Did you get over it? Maybe Ryu-yeon''s eyes worked.


    It got thinner and thinner. With a grinning smile...


    With his smile, his eyes narrowed like a crescent moon, he glanced over his disciples.


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Who were the three women on the roof last night?


    Did you see a brighter light on the roof?"


    Ladies, Namgoongsan Mountain, Danmoksu, and Dang Munhye''s shoulders wince at the same time.


    It would have been more tingling in the chest.


    "And the man who was sitting on a green pine tree pretending to be an owl.


    Where did you two live?


    Do you have a good view?"


    Nam Jeong-ne, Noh Hak-eun and Hyun-woon''s shoulders wobbled.


    Then, the two exchanged views. "How did you know?"


    A meaningful look.


    "The two of them clinging to the mossy rock and practicing to wipe their faces.


    Where else do you live?"


    "What about the two guys with their eyes out behind the bushes? The sound of bugs in my ears


    You liked the sound, didn''t you?"


    It wasn''t the two of them that flinched, it was the shoulders of the two b*tc*. Volcanic acid is...


    Hwaseolok and Moyong''s family had a female meal, Moyongchui.


    "The one who was sniffing on the roof of the toilet, peeping from the corner of the kitchen building.


    The one that was sticking out, "...


    Flinch, flinch.


    Every time Ryu-Yeon adds a word, people''s shoulders wince.


    Ryu-Yeon''s pinched number is 14. Namgoongsang


    All 14 of them, except for the two, were somewhere last night.It became a story of hiding and watching something.


    The face of the Southern Palace and the Spirit is no longer human.


    He turned pale to this extent. The face of a man with red blood circulating,


    How can it be so white. The spirit''s body reeled.


    How come I didn''t notice? They''re all 14 of them.


    There was a hiding body around.


    It''s not enough to hear that they''re the best, and they''re not the best.


    I can feel myself, and I can see 14 of them.m. signs.


    What do you mean I can''t?


    One of the reasons is that the Southern Palace and the Spirit are too focused on the situation at that time.


    Because I couldn''t concentrate on what happened yesterday.


    They''re on a level where the hiding people are not enough to be called first-rate.


    It was a story of early masters.


    For both of you, it''s a long way off to walk around with your face up for the time being.


    It''s done��you don''t have the guts to be shy. For months,


    Or maybe it''s meant to be years of walking on the ground.


    Heard up to.


    When I saw their pale faces, their blue lips, their stiff bodies, their faces...


    Ryu-yeon said with a smile with his eyes. If you don''t mind any more, today...


    It occurred to me that I might be able to remove the body. The body was ashamed of itself.


    You can''t win. It could be a self-inflicted body. Hang in there. I can''t stand it. It''s exploding. Close your eyes.


    It could have been a body that was beaten to death by a man''s knife that was picked up and stabbed to death.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about that! It''s time to leave. This is what happened.


    It''s funny to make a scene and make a fuss.


    Ryu-Yeon briefly regrouped, and his disciples in a heavy voice.


    I told somebody.


    "Let''s go down the mountain!"


    The order of descent has fallen.


    It was Ryu-Yeon showing the master''s side again. In three years,


    Didn''t you say the restaurant will deliver the food in three years?


    Five months was never a short period for humans.


    Ryu-Yeon''s acting skills have been greatly enhanced by his masterstroke over the past five months.


    Masterful, now mature, dignified, weight-bearing performance.


    It was about as good as it could be.


    Disciple of a quiet but weighty word that makes the master feel dignified.


    They began to follow the master down the mountain. As of today, ARMY.


    It will be the last time to see the moon and the sun rise in the mountains.


    And running to the top of the mountain every morning, on top of the waterfall.


    Jumping, daily wood, firewood, and many more.


    Achieving a daily wage of miscellaneous things was also the last time today.


    Morning of parting promised, time of separation never forgotten.


    I came on time. Mausoleum, it was time to leave, but invisible.


    People rooted in the ground, like those caught up in the devil''s eye.


    Like that, no one could leave but stay the same.


    In front of the country''s signpost, 16 disciples lined up.


    Ryu-Yeon was standing. And a little distance away, a lotus flower.


    The sword is embroidered, and the middle is large.


    Twelve wagons bearing the flag of the Zhongyang Pyo-guk.


    All preparations were completed, and stood in good order. The wagon in the lead.


    specially designed to make it easier for the body to move up and down when moving


    It was a special cart, specially designed to carry fragile objects.


    It was a cart. No, the whole cart was made like a sealed box.


    It was more of a carriage than a carriage. Special heart and soul, special order.


    I don''t know what this piece of work is going to cost me a lot of money.Ryu-Yeon was well aware. To Jang Woo, the owner of the country who came a few days ago.


    It was because I heard.


    The one who hesitated as if he wouldn''t teach me at first, he''d give me an eye.


    He showed me a big smile and taught me kindly and in detail.


    The most important role, weight, and value of this carriage.


    It contained what had


    We''re all set to leave the trail, and there''s only a sign of departure.


    I could depart at any time. This time, we''re going to make or break the Central Bureau.


    Jang Woo-yang, the eighteenth-year-old prosecutor of the state, will be in charge of the bidding.


    The tens of thousands of votes mobilized, over 150, are tremendous.


    It was a vote of scale. Even a ticket on such a grand scale is now...


    Being held back by a man in the military, unable to start.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was the one. Put your students in front of you.


    In other words, since earlier, it means that you will have the last love of your disciples.


    Because I was in the middle of my last.


    But then, one of them stepped up and said, "It''s time to leave."


    No one had the gall to say, "Let''s finish and start."


    The state owner, Jang Woo-yang, is silent with a resigned look on his face, and how dare you be a coward?


    Would you come forward and raise an objection?


    State lord Jang Woo-yang and his pawns, the pack of Central Pyo countries, are waiting.


    There was no other sharp way out.


    Ryu-yeon, with a disappointed look, looked delighted, and now she had to leave.


    The disciples were gathered and decided to give the final instruction.


    The last lesson is about everything you''ve ever taught.


    Jeonghwa, you teach them, you enlighten them, you feel them to your bones.


    It was a fact that I wanted to do. Even if you don''t learn anything else, just this.


    I had to learn, feel, enlighten, and engrave deeply in my bones.


    The last teaching was given through the form of mental education.


    "What''s higher than the sky?"


    In a quiet voice, Ryu-yeon, to those who were his disciples.


    Asked.


    "Teacher''s grace!"


    Everyone, loud and loud at the same height, the same size, the same length.


    replied.


    It is very difficult to do this without much practice.


    Perhaps there was an invisible effort between them.


    "Things deeper than the sea!"


    "Your love!"


    Again, everyone answered in a loud voice.


    "The more you look up to it, the higher it gets?"


    "Master''s grace!"


    "What''s endless in this world?"


    "Master''s grace!"


    "What can''t you pay back or pay back?""


    "Master''s grace!"


    After the twelfth question and answer, Ryu-Yeon said again.


    "Yes! It''s finally time to say goodbye!


    You''ve been through a lot."


    "It''s been a hell of a lot of hard work!''


    No matter how much you have accumulated deep in your heart,


    Jukdo rice, is naebichu and in a position here.


    Everyone was well aware of that.


    "No, you''re the one who''s been teaching our stupid people.


    You did a great job!"


    "I don''t want to let you guys go either, but... (I''ve been very comfortable!)What a shame!"


    "We don''t want to leave you either!


    You can''t do that! Hurry up and let me go!)"


    Everyone was playing separately from the outside.


    Finally, Ryu-yeon rolled up his sleeves and showed them to his students.


    Said.


    "This Mukryonghwan is my new card. Next time I see this dragon dragon anywhere, anytime,


    Whoever it is, accept it like Master Lee.


    .......................That would be beneficial to the hon.Do you understand!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Lastly, it was the master''s voice Ryu-yeon heard. Now for the time being,


    You won''t hear the master from anyone else. Yeah, for the time being..."Go away!"


    A word to say goodbye!


    Something glittered in Ryu-yeon''s eyes.


    "Hold on to the roof!"


    You''ve seen nothing! Everyone thought so.Probably wrong in all likelihood.


    I didn''t, and now I''m getting out of this hell! Everyone''s eyes are breaking up.


    To live in hell for five months with tears of joy.


    I''ve made nine last deep bows to the ground to master crab.


    Then he turned his back and walked without delay.


    Everyone''s steps were light today. Where they walk,


    In front of me, I''ve been waiting for them for a while.


    The signs were gathered.


    With the departure signal of the national leader, Jang Woo-yang, the journey started, and the leaving flock...


    In the future, only Ryu-Yeon was left alone.


    Until the mark disappears to the end of the earth, Ryu-Yeon is silent.


    Standing in place, I kept looking at them.


    So they left and now Ryu-Yeon is alone again.


    "Hut. I feel empty!"


    Ryu-yeon looked at Changchun with a slightly flimsy smile.


    The sky, it''s freezing, it''s dazzling whether or not you know his heart.


    It was only high and green.


    On the threshold of winter, the weather is now quite chilly and breezy.


    When you exhale, you''ll see white smoke coming out.


    The beginning of winter, changing colors, red and yellow.


    The leaves of the trees fall into fallen leaves and fall on the road.


    You walk, you hear the sound of a dried leaf rustling quietly around your ears.


    It rang.


    With the sound of the water behind the blue lake, like an impregnable citadel.


    There was a large, daunting collection of buildings.


    It''s much larger and wider than a normal town or small town, Lake Fayang.


    It''s like a city that''s completely separate from Namchang.


    It was a figure.


    I''m gonna circle around this collection of buildings that are bigger than a small town.


    The expression "stacking walls" or "no walls" is not accurate. Four sheets of height, thickness


    A large square rock combination of the hemisphere.


    It is too much to express this stone structure. It''s a castle wall.


    It would be the right expression to call it. It looks like it''s going to be over four pages tall.


    It''s like a cliff that you want to climb, but you can''t.


    Reminds me of an iron wall that I can''t break even if I want to.


    It was like an Eucharist to ask. Plus, the thickness of the hemisphere on the ramparts.


    There was a path of equal length above.


    Use this place to make sure people are on patrol or in a certain location.


    You''ll stand guard or something. A road made for the purpose of facilitating that easy.


    It''s a huge, magnificent place that surrounds such a large, vast land.


    In the middle of the wall, two sheets wide and three sheets long.


    The legal silent front door stood tall. The walls around the main gate, especially high.


    No, but it was because there was a manu. Put it together to the roof of the watchtower.


    The height of the noodles is enough for seven sheets. It''s like a huge citadel.


    On top of the main gate of the exuding ramparts, a golden border and a huge, silky base.


    There was a signboard hanging. On the signboard, you''ll be a dragon and the sky.


    It''s called Cheonmuhakgwan in a typeface that looks like it''s flying high.


    The letters were engraved in gold.


    Tough spirit, grandeur and grandeur that can be felt without entering.


    To let man know what awe is, and to embrace it.


    The name of this place is something that encourages rock.


    It was Cheonmu Academy. More than a place of learning, it''s a place of many enemies.The sternness and severity of the battle in mind is here.


    The following is a symbol of the greatest potential and potential.


    The above facts could have been too obvious here.


    Goyang City and Baekseok-dong, who are first-year students of Cheonmu Academy, are guarding the main gate.


    Today was their first day in charge of security.


    Due to.


    The security of Cheonmu Hakgwan is on duty, and the section in charge of a group of two shall be divided.


    I was supposed to stand guard on the day I was assigned. And the area you''re in charge of is always...


    It changes.


    Goyang City and Baekseok-dong were on duty today.


    It''s standing. The location assigned to them is outside the front gate of the school.


    And, for them, it was a misfortune.


    The guard outside the front door was a nice word, a guard outside, actually, a guest host.


    It was no different. Because I''m on guard outside the front gate.


    I''m gonna look into who''s coming in, who''s gonna go out, get in touch, make a guest book.


    When you have to take care of most of the miscellaneous tasks you write and record.


    It''s a door, so it''s been a busy day. Worst Expense


    Place, a place you don''t want to take again, don''t let me get caught.


    One of the best places in the sky to pray for purified water.


    It was the security outside the main gate of the school.


    Goyang City and Baekseok-dong, who are standing in such a talkative and troubled place,


    There was no luck today.


    No matter how bad it is, if you cut through the main gate guard, the bone...


    There''s no talk of losing hair and losing hair! Expense outside the main gate


    Once you''re in charge, it won''t stop for a week.


    There was even a story.


    Namchang has become the best city in the river for no reason. Of course not.


    Cheonmuhakgwan was located in Namchang, so it is now the center of Baekdo Forest and the strong lake.


    There is Namchang, the best city.


    It''s the Chunmu Academy that holds that position.


    There''s no way the two of them could be. Thousands of people in the institution, including irrigation water.


    We''re over it, and even if we take out the number of people, we''ll have hundreds of them a day.


    I''ve counted it.


    It''s not rocket science to monitor and inspect them one by one.


    Of course, no one was watching every single one of them, but they were watching every single one of them.


    Even if you don''t, it''s hard because there''s a lot of work.


    Since Cheonmu Hakgwan is a place of learning, if you have the power,


    Where you are, you do not rely on others.


    Patrol the school, because I had the idea of protecting it''


    Go, stand guard, watch the herd, clamp down on the wind, fight.


    I''ve done all the other things, and all the Chunmuhakwan students have to do their own work.


    Allocation is done on its own.


    You don''t have to borrow any power from others, you have to use your own power.


    It was the spirit of the Chunmu Academy to protect its learning ground.


    But no one''s ever willing to invade the Celestial Academy.


    There were no groups, no groups, no forces. Strongest potential and potential.


    There''s nothing to be gained from touching the losing Chunmu Academy.


    Because there wasn''t. No, it''s more likely to be a disgrace.


    Because of that, there was no door for even picking a fight. Maybe that''s why, but the school''s expenses.


    The condition was not severe with large numbers of people. Only a few on duty.


    It was just a turnaround. It wasn''t there during the day, and it was night.


    Nothing has changed much. We''re gonna go around the ramparts, we''really.


    There were only officials who stood guard around the jurisdiction.


    That way, I think you can fool around with nothing to do with strangers.If so, it''s a big miscalculation, a misjudgment. Especially the outer security of the political circle.


    It was because I had to manage the customers who came to the academy.


    And the problem is, there are too many of them. The people who come to see me.


    It''s too much...


    Goyang City and Baekseok-dong didn''t feel very good.


    In other places like this, you''re supposed to be in charge of all the subordinates.


    The fact that promising post-scripts like them have to...


    I didn''t like it. In Gangho, he passed the Cheonmu Academy and entered the school.


    If you say you did, you''ve been recognized to the full extent. Such


    If they were like any other group, you''d be a junior warrior.


    I have to take charge of Arthur''s security, and I have to make him work like a receptionist.


    I had no choice but to disapprove. Baekseok-dong was a promising place to open up.


    Goyang-si was a disciple who received a private education from a long writer in Cheongseongpa.


    He was a talented man who mastered the art of Cheongseong swordsmanship. That I entered the Chunmu Academy.


    In all, the story goes from riverbed to riverbed.


    By all accounts, they were by no means green.


    Yeah, but that''s when we were out there, and it''s not gonna happen in Cheonmu Academy.

 Book 1 Chapter - 23

    It wasn''t worth a d*mn story.The seeds didn''t work well in the academy.


    They''re all flying and scratching the talent of Philtrum Peak.


    It was a piled up place, so it could not be recognized for its ability.


    Especially first-year students like them were out of the question. A year is a year of high school seniors.


    It was just a meal and a toy.


    Security guard main gate, which is monitored by the watchtower on the main gate.


    The watchtower had a roof that shaded him from the sun, and sometimes...


    It was a comfortable seat where you could sit and stretch your legs. And, uh, school.


    Inside patrols, you just have to walk around with a knife, which is more comfortable.


    It was a job, but all those comfortable positions were yours.


    I''ll go back first, and for a year-old student like Goyang City and Baekseok-dong,


    The hardest work is bound to be allocated. It was a tradition and a custom.


    It would be the same everywhere.


    Just in case, as expected, Goyang City and Baekseok-dong are very busy.


    It''s been a long time since morning, and I''ve been in such a hurry, and I''ve been in a relationship with the previous group.


    From the grave of Daehan, people began to come and go constantly.


    The time allowed for outsiders to enter the school is at the beginning of the grave (around 8 a.m.)


    It was from


    But somehow noon approaches, and the sun sets in the middle of the sky.


    Like you''re practicing the old saying, "Eat is the way to live up to lunch.


    Goyang City and Baekseok-dong will take a breather because of the lack of people coming.


    What they''ve done in the morning is enough to make them exhausted.


    It was done.


    They then offer their sincere condolences to Joe, who will shift their duties.


    I took a sweet rest expressing my meaning. Half hour ahead of shift.


    It was left.


    In a few minutes...


    Maybe it''s because Baek Seok-dong breathes first and second breaths, Baek Seok-dong''s heart.


    Looking at Goyang City with a relaxed expression, through dialogue,


    It sought to spread human relations.


    The topic of the conversation is a group of people who are interested in Chunmu Academy these days.


    It was a story about people.


    "Goyang City, have you heard about the operations these days? the whole school


    I''ve been making a fuss."


    "Of course, Baek Seok-dong. Isn''t it a hot topic in the classroom these days?


    Labor and management are also agonizing over it these days.That''s more."


    Goyang City said, pretending to know something great.


    "Of course it is. The Blue Dragon Corps, the White Horde, and the Black Horde have already been here for two months.


    I''m back in training, and I''m in the middle of it, and I''m in the middle of a letter.I''m sure you''re worried because you haven''t heard anything about it for 2 months after using it. "


    After thinking for a while, Baek Seok-dong adds another word.


    " One letter sent to me was barely enough.


    I''m not going back until I see the end.


    -Fabricated Unit -''


    There was only one line.It''s more.


    The fact that there are a lot of meetings in the jurisdiction these days has nothing to do with that.


    I won''t."


    He''s a disciple of openness. I know everything about the letter.


    Kang Ho''s biggest open-air broadcast that also deals with all of Kang Ho''s information.


    He was like a student of an agenda.


    "The Blue Dragon, the White Tiger, and the Hyeonmu Troupe are also on edge. Well


    Two more months of unscheduled performance in the mountains.


    It''s understandable that you''re not thinking about coming. Isn''t it? Goyang City."


    "Yes, you seem to be preparing something great, so I''m concerned if you don''t want to leave.


    I''ll have to stand close."


    Now, no, until summer, the operatives were specially chosen.


    Of the four groups of super-priority people, they occupy the horsestone.


    I was doing it, and it didn''t change until I left the camp.


    And, when I get back from the camp, there''s no change in the facts.


    Everyone thought there wouldn''t be. But there''s an unscheduled set of operations.


    A sudden delay, an extension of the operations, missing the second half of the class.


    The remaining three teams were forced to be on high alert for the performance.


    "And the death penalty of the old school, which often tormented me, was also involved in the operations."


    Open disciple, right before that, Baekseok-dong...


    It was questionable.


    He''s only a year ahead of himself in Baekseok-dong.


    I thought of the death penalty, which I always bragged about, saying it was different. Just imagining it


    I felt like I was in a bad mood. The disciple of openness, for two months,


    No news, no, it''s weird, it''s weird, it''s weird.


    I couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    The information we''re talking about here is sent to the Catholic Church as an open country bullet.


    I mean the information that is sent. If it''s two months late, what''s the story?


    I''m sure there is, but if there''s anything I can do to inform the shooter.


    I should''ve put it in.That''s the right thing to do as an open man.


    It was a posture, but there was no information to come, and a letter to the academy.


    What do you mean, dangling?


    The suspicion that you''re going to learn more because you haven''t learned all of that.


    I''m the only one who''s written...


    Baekseok-dong had no choice but to be troubled. What kind of people are they?


    I''m sending you a letter saying that I''m gonna learn everything, and I''m gonna learn everything.


    Any freshman who enters the Chunmu Academy, he or she can''t help himself.


    A member of the Four Divines, a super honor group eager to become a member.


    It was people, and then they felt inadequate and inadequate.


    I don''t know if you''re not teaching me, but you learn everything you''re teaching me.


    Doubt can only grow deeper and deeper into water.


    There wasn''t.


    "Huh?"


    Then he turned his back on the noon sun, and laid a short shadow of noon down.


    A series of troublemakers trudging toward the academy in Goyang City and Baekseok-dong.


    It''s in sight.


    It''s a mixed group of men and women, all with messy hair, and well-organized.


    I don''t have hair, I wear ripped clothes, and I wear everything in my waist.


    He was carrying a sergeant''s weapon. But, you know, the way you look, the mess you''re dressed,


    On the contrary, the spouting force on them is eerie.


    Made me nervous.


    Also, they were all dressed in red all over the place.


    The black-stained clothes look like blood on top of each other.It was red, so it gave them a more eerie feeling.


    They are just around the corner of the Chunmu Academy.


    Goyang City and Baekseok-dong shouted, pulling out swords at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    "Boo!"


    Starlight glistened in Baekseok-dong''s eyes.


    "How dare you talk down to me!"


    Wearing particularly dirty clothes among them at the same time as shouting, "Who is it?"


    A man with a grubby face ran out and ran out of Baekseok-dong''s head.


    It''s a slap in the face. The power was negligible.It''s that dirty, dirty thing.


    The man is punishing Baek Seok-dong''s rude mouth and tongue.


    The meaning seemed to have been slashed against the stone-like head of Baekseok-dong.


    I fed you albam. What is known to the public is its power and ignorance.


    It''s a different dimension, but...


    The man who fed Baek Seok-dong a powerful albam is wearing.


    It was a raggedy thing to wear, and the specialty was the rags.


    Like the rest of them, the whole place is red and red.


    There were black stains.


    He has a knot around his waist that marks the disciple of openness.


    There were, but the number was eight.


    He was the eighth ruler of openness, and a high position just below the elders level.


    Baek Seok-dong''s own knot is seven, so it can''t be said that it''s low, but anyway...


    I''m sure he''s a man of higher rank and age.


    No one was younger than you when you were seven years old.


    Because as far as he knows...


    This pain, this f*cking voice, this f*cking behavior, this whole thing.


    The fact that he felt familiar surprised Baek Seok-dong.


    "Rohak............Dear Brother?"


    The answer quickly returned to the question of checking his memory.


    "Yes, man!"


    Fortunately, Baek Seok-dong''s memory and head were not that bad.


    It was something to celebrate that proved, but Baek Seok-dong was not happy at all.


    It''s a pleasure to have the death penalty of a year''s senior driver back.


    Are you in nothing! It''s not as if you''ve got a junior back there who''sorry.


    But the death penalty is back, and he''s back with 16 people.


    Actually, I was telling you one thing.


    "The 16 of them have safely returned to the Cheonmu Academy.


    I need you to notify me inside."


    Nam Gung-sang, the mastermind of the operations, stepped forward and said.


    Even if Baek Seok-dong doesn''t beckon, Goyang-si is rushing to deliver the message.


    It went in, it was a payment.


    Finally, the operations team returned to Cheonmu Academy.


    With the sun at noon, a short shadow of noon on the floor, blood-red clothes.


    Wear it and they''re back.


    Apparently, when I broke up with Ryu-Yeon in front of the Central Bureau under Mount Ami,


    Apparently, it''s a little dirty, but the clothes that were white were red.


    The fact that many stories on their journey have turned into blood-red clothes.


    It was telling me silently that there was.


    The sun in the sky moves westward, and the shadows slowly grow longer.


    I''m considering.


    At noon on a short day, the 16 marquis, they finally made their way to the Catholicism.


    I''ve notified you of the return.


    It was the first time in seven months that I left Cheonmu Academy.


    Baekseok-dong was curious. I had a lot of questions. Same story, same question.


    There were also many dots.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s the only one to blame.


    If he''s an open-minded beggar, most of them are.


    Common characteristics that are universal but not valid.


    Because it was also a win. In a way, information is life''s opening,


    It may be a matter of course.


    Yesterday there was a son''s wedding at the bookkeeper''s, and today it''s real.


    There''s the 60th birthday party for the 60th anniversary, and tomorrow we''re rich.There will be a feast at your house, and the day after tomorrow, Jo''s grandchild''s first birthday party.


    You need to know more information about it so you can eat it.


    Wouldn''t they do it. Starting with this basic thing, to a large extent,


    The intestines, which are forbidden jade leaves of the Jumchangpa, who are currently two years old at Cheonmu Hakgwan, are shaped like this.


    What color underwear you''re wearing today, how many days you''ve been wearing, in a week.


    How many times does she suck, and what her menstrual cycle is.


    Open is the place where we find out and collect. Here you go.


    Furthermore, how big her chest is, how big her waist is.


    I don''t know how tight her hips are, around her chest, around her waist,


    I mean, you know, we''re gonna have to figure out the trimester around the hip.


    That is the information power of openness.


    It''s a hobby-having activity that catches the eye on such information.


    Because there are a lot of beggars. Here, the white-haired beggar is one of the examples.


    It was one thing to say. This kind of information relates to confidential personal information.


    It is said that women''s, especially women''s, are treated as top secret.


    If you add a little more flavor to this, the first daughter of Cheongseongpa Jangmunin.


    I don''t know how many months Lee''s pregnant, or if the baby in his womb is his son.


    I don''t know if it''s a daughter or both, but if you go on, the baby in your stomach is really...


    Is it your baby? I''m not sure how capable you are.


    It''s easy to see if it''s great.


    This power of information gathering has grown too much, a strong man.


    Among them, the open-eared ones, the open-eared donkey.


    It''s about cursing while listening.


    The only thing that''s left without information is a head wound and a broken piece of shrapnel.


    As such, their endless curiosity and desire for information...


    It may be a matter of course.


    So, Baek Seok-dong wondered about the fact that he was surprised.


    So I asked. There''s a line of high-spirited seniors, a bunch of hot-tempered seniors.


    There was a death penalty involved, but it''s absurd to give in to such a thing.


    It was this. No one else would know, but old school will answer.


    Even if he''s a f*cking a**h*le, he''ll break the rules.


    Because it wasn''t a person.


    If you''re an open seven-payer, you''ll have access to top-secret information, except the top-notch.


    Because of his permitted status, he has the right to ask and hear information from the old school.


    There was, unless the information was express.


    Baek Seok-dong, he was surprised that the clothes they were wearing were originally red.


    I was surprised that it wasn''t colored, but the red dye...


    I was even more surprised when I found out it was people''s blood. operational member


    The black spots in the fields, the clothes, the black stains, they immediately clothed.


    They were the marks that appeared. He''s wearing blood-stained clothes that radiating blood.


    Baek Seok-dong''s gaze at them was bound to be bizarre. gazing


    In his eyes, the letter "curious" is an eyeball.


    It was deeply imprinted.


    "Seniors, what the hell happened to the clothes?"


    Baek Seok-dong carefully asked with a face that he could not understand English.


    He''s dying of curiosity, so he''s asking for a quick explanation.


    I did


    Smiling at his question, Hyun-woon smiled, and his friend Nam Gung-sang was next to him.


    Stares at. I would have looked at you because I had something to say.


    "It was amazing, wasn''t it?""


    At Hyun-woon''s words, as if the Southern court was expressing its consent, still remained.


    With a nod, he replied.


    "It could have been a disaster!"


    "Yes, yes! I thought I was going to die."


    The old school got stuck in the middle of the stick.


    "Then, the bluish face of the state."


    Thinking about the color and expression of Jang Woo''s face at that time,Geum Young-ho smiled.


    "I was in a bind, too, and suddenly nearly 500 people came to me.


    I can''t believe you''re sticking out."


    It''s something that doesn''t make you feel good when you remember it.


    I said it thinking.


    "Yes, I think he was waiting in the street for how he knew."


    It was Dang Chul-young. His hands were those of countless people.


    They should be glad they didn''t take life for granted.


    will


    "But the first guy in the gang who ran out, looking like a boss, was a little weird.


    You''ve got it!"


    Old school said. He''s really why he''s a housekeeper, and that''s Jungyang.


    With the guts to rob the Ten Nations of the Pyo-guk, everything...


    The bandit who led the men of Sanchez, ambushed them, and defeated them.


    I was really curious if the boss was doing that.


    "And so was it. He ran out in the heat to rob you.


    Yeah, well, that''s the head of an acidic group.


    He painted one eye blue, and the scab didn''t come off.


    I was wearing a dark lip.


    You even look a little pathetic!"


    Geum Young-ho seemed to completely agree with the words of labor and management. Geum Yeongho is


    I thought it was funny, but for Baek Seok-dong,


    It was never light.


    "Hot bone salad? That''s one of the 72 greenhouses.


    Aren''t they the ones who are taking over?"


    Baek Seok-dong exclaimed surprise and opened his mouth wide.


    "Yes, it''s one of 72 greenhouses! Even though the position is...


    What the f*ck!"


    No-hak nodded at his admiration. In fact, the rest of us...


    I didn''t know that the holotype occupied one of the 72 greenhouses.


    If old school didn''t teach them, they wouldn''t know until the end.


    72 greenhouses! As you can see from the name, there are 72 wild vegetables.


    Don''t you think so? 72! I''m too lazy to memorize it all! 72


    So the other people have a reputation among 72 green bodies.


    Down there, at the end of the table, you''ll find a few famous mountains.


    You don''t know who''s sitting there. I know because it''s old school.


    There was. Of course, because he''s an eight-decision student of openness!


    "It was a big fight, though. They weren''t that strong, but the head.


    Because I could! He''s been running recklessly, trusting only his head.


    Well, the name Green Forest 72 also played a part in that.


    We don''t know, but the Pyo-guk''s people are still injured, but the casualties are...


    It was a stroke of luck that there wasn''t.


    They were half-dumbed and sent away."


    Nohak added.


    "I cut down the boss with a single stroke, and he scattered himself."


    Sometimes a line from a volcano is given as a joy in life.


    Cho Chun-woo said something without missing the opportunity. Without all this joy,


    He''s losing the value of being what he''s supposed to be. So far.


    "You cut yourself twice!"


    Lee Ja-ryong of Gonryun, who is in a situation that is not much different from Cho Chun-woo.


    I said a word out of spite.


    It was to let the world know that they existed, not to forget them.


    Because of that, there was no slack.


    "..............."


    The Japanese didn''t have any lines in the end.


    "Twice?"


    "Oh, yeah, Chun-woo, you''re the one who used the first knife to hold his sword.


    You cut your right arm off your shoulder, cut it off with a second knife.


    Chaoli cut his right leg off the upper thigh!


    Right arm and right leg, out of balance, you, that''s too much!"


    A few words from Lee Ja-ryong of Gonryun, who took another chance as if he was excited.It''s more.


    "What do you mean too much?"


    "Not too much! If you cut both your right arm and your right leg at the same time,


    How can he live on crutches. Crutches with your left arm.


    If you pick it up, the leg you take should be the right leg, how can you use your left arm?


    Can you grab crutches and stick your one leg out?


    If you cut off your right arm, you should have cut off your left leg on the other side, so the balance...


    You''re right, cutting the same side at the same time, being bedridden for the rest of your life.


    What''s the difference with the story? You should''ve thought about it before you fired!Tsk tsk tsk."


    "What!!!"


    I''m sorry for someone who''s been hurt, and I''m gonna look at him with pity.


    When I saw this dragon, Cho Chun-woo got angry. The anger rises to the top.


    It was like conquering something. To let down an almost burst of anger.


    Namgung-san mediated for the sake of intervention.


    "Hey guys, don''t fight, don''t lose your temper! We don''t fight amongst ourselves.


    What are you gonna do?"


    Namgoong-sang separated the two, but Cho Chun-woo seems to be still angry.


    Gasped, and Lee Ja-ryong stuck out his tongue.


    In this way or that, the two of them were banging and increasing their lines.


    "Still, I''m so glad there were no casualties."


    Namgoongsan Mountain said quietly. I''m glad she''s doing that, too.


    It was a point that was being made.


    "Kkk, but I''ve seen a lot of blood."


    Everyone nodded together as if they were sympathetic to Geum Young-ho''s words.


    They''ve really lost a lot of blood. They''re coming in with a lot of confidence.


    He chose only one of the limbs to refrain from killing.


    Not killing doesn''t mean less blood. One of the limbs.


    Now that it''s cut, it''s only natural that blood spews out from that cross section.


    It''s been such a rough battle, it''s inevitable, it has to be overturned.


    It''s what I did.


    Baek Seok-dong listens to the mysterious conversations between them.


    All I could do was look puzzled, listen silently.


    It was only.


    The content was like this.


    They were heading for Namchang, accompanied by the Pyo-Jungyang Bureau.


    A bandit that crosses the boundary of Sichuan and counts about 500 in the mountains.


    I was waiting in ambush for how the times knew.


    There''s an Amifa behind the Joongyang Pyo Bureau.


    It was a well-known fact. Without knowing the Central Ten Nations, how could you steal?


    You know that, but you''re ready to go at it.


    It must have come. How did they know, the bandits find out where they were going?


    It''s called a tiger bone, but I''ve never seen anyone that strong.

 Book 1 Chapter - 24

    They were all leading and ambushing people.


    I was standing by to rob the target, so of course they went at it, and they fabricated it.


    The members blocked them and the markers put top priority on protecting the target.


    But no one broke through the cordon of the 16 operatives. Everyone is buying


    I just lost one and threw it out. You''ve made half a fool of yourself.


    The boss of one of them stepped up. The funny thing is, the owner of a mountain house,


    And the boss of those who tried to rob one of the Ten Nations was black and blue.


    The right eye and the taffy scab that makes you look red and dirty.


    They couldn''t help laughing because they were wearing lips.


    Did you find that laugh funny?


    Then the angry leader of the bandit jumped in, and Cho Chun-woo of the volcano stepped up and said,


    Cho Chun-woo''s two light cuts and the boss''s right arm and right arm.


    They were carried away by their men with lost limbs, and the bandits lost their morale.


    He lost his momentum and stepped back. No injuries to the operatives! Just a few of the Pyo.


    There was only a slight injury."Fortunately, you''re safe!It''s really a stroke of luck.


    (Except for the old manhunt.I''d rather have one broken down and come on.


    "No way, it''s all about skill."


    He was an old school student who poured cold water on the words of anxiety and said mean things.


    That''s why he doesn''t deserve respect, Baek Seok-dong thought to himself.


    "But the second time was the bigger problem!"


    Hyun-woon said, looking at the Namgung statue with a weak smile. The look in his eyes...


    It contained the meaning of the question ''Isn''t it?''


    Namgung-san nodded quietly once again, and at the same time, he was a member of the operations team.


    Everyone agreed with a nod, meaning yes.


    "Huh? Second time?"


    I''ve had a lot of questions in my head about Hyun-woon''s random words.


    Unless Baek Seok-dong himself was directly involved in the incident, the incident.


    There was nothing I could do but listen silently to what the person said.


    The desire for information, the endless curiosity and curiosity that he himself is open to.


    It was thought to prove that he was a disciple.


    "One more time! The attack..."


    Slipping back words, Geum Yeong-ho looked up at the sky, reminiscent of that time.


    At the time, too, as it is now, today''s weather is clear, no rain.


    It was.


    There was one more assault.


    It was an ambush again. For all of us, how well do they do?


    I was just wondering if you knew. And the bigger problem is, this time,


    More than twice as many as the last frigate, 1,000 men.


    It''s just a crash. It''s also true that I felt a little oblivious at the time.


    You wouldn''t do that when it''s as black as an ant!


    But this time, we were all smirking.Why did you do that? It was funny!


    This time, the boss-looking guy is fine, but next to him, his mouth...


    The bandit who wrote on his face, "I''m a voodoo."


    Chae Joo-Pae Ho of Hogolchae, whom he met last time.


    Because it was the same as the heavy light. Dark blue eyes, red scabbed eyes.


    Lips. There''s nothing wrong. The way you''ve been treated by the same person.


    It was.


    His black and blue eyes were telling it. The location, the size,


    And the color! All things put together, the same person at the same time.


    You must have been hit! Huh? But that can''t be true? Why? Oh, same.


    If it''s the same person at the same time, the bruise is gone.


    I mean, where''s the bruise that lasts over a month? but


    It''s just that I didn''t get hit at the same time, maybe I got hit by the same person.


    But... well, people have two legs to move around!


    But it''s definitely the same time! The guy who caught it told me!


    The voodoo we went somewhere a month and a half ago, it was black and blue, bruised snow spot.


    He came back from the entrance and planned this raid. I mean, the same thing.


    It must have been the right time. A bruise that won''t come off after a month and a half?


    I''m sure the killer used some kind of high-tech technique! Otherwise, you''re not.


    I can''t do that!


    Anyway, the voodoo guy was, and the boss of the keel...


    Chae-ju seemed to be one of a kind.


    The head of the mountain house was a pheasant, named Woowak, with a nickname.


    He was an arrogant man who used dragon on a mountainous subject.


    But, you know, out of 72 greenhouses,


    He was quite strong, like the one taking on the keel.


    Well, compared to the last time, though!


    But he couldn''t do much either. The moon without fear, swinging its ears.


    Even a man named Jackie Chan, who was trying to win, threw three stones by Dang Sam,At the same time, he penetrated the heavens, the earth, the people, and went to the other world.


    It means that he penetrated the upper and lower power at the same time. To die


    Of course.


    But this time, these bandit bastards cut down the boss, and now they''re...


    He ran at us, we were a little embarrassed. We''ll all know if we get the boss on goal.


    I thought you were going to step down. But even though the boss was cut down, revenge...


    We were a little embarrassed to rush into it.


    So, we had no choice but to stop them again. They''re...


    But our cordon isn''t breached, but we''re looking for a target on bypass.


    The guys who hit me keep coming out. There''s nothing we can do about them.


    I didn''t have enough hands to stop the people coming from the front! Tatime


    One comes at me.It was hard just to keep the cordon. Wide


    It''s a mountain path that we barely blocked. If you''d dammed in the plains, we''d...


    It was dangerous as a field. If we did, we might not know, but the signs and signs...


    It must have been hard to get away with. Well, still, the name of the Central Committee of the Republic of course.


    It shows that it''s not a false name. Gukju Jangwoo, what are you talking about?


    He swung his sword as if he was venting his grievances. In the meantime


    I guess I had a lot of things piled up.


    Even the ordinary crew members fight in pairs, they get stabbed by a pawn bandit.


    Not to the point of death. And yet, they''re still counting on their heads.


    Sometimes when the Pyoza kids are in danger, he''s gonna learn how to memorize.


    I used to throw them out, or the damage would be pretty bad. One way or another,


    I threw it and saved the kids, and they ran out of memorization and they were on the ground.


    I grabbed a rock and threw it. Well, that''s one of them, so everyone''s...


    He fell down. Well, even without memorizing, the sound of slapping with your bare hands.


    I couldn''t do it and I fell down.


    What?


    Why, you''ve been asking me why? Oh! Dang Chul-young''s nickname.


    We all call each other Dang! I don''t think so.


    Don''t even think about calling Cheol-young Tang! a mouse bird


    Because I can travel to the other world without realizing it!


    We found and cut down the leadership. That eyeball...


    The blue voodoo couldn''t get away with it. One, half-cut, half-dumbed, half-dumbed.


    I turned him into a cripple, and they finally backed down. persistent


    It was them, it was a tough fight. Many of the dead were wounded.


    But the fact that none of the dead have been killed in the first place...


    I''m telling you...


    "It was a miracle!"


    With the words "miracle," Geum Young-ho ended the long story.


    "It was a little cool back then!Backside"


    Hyun-woon put on an exaggerated expression and said Joke-ray.


    " I trust in the head, and I''ve been beaten to the ground, and I''ve been going on and on.


    He came at me."


    Old school said with a slight frown.


    "The signatories were hurt a lot.The blow to Pyo-guk was huge."


    "This outfit was dyed back then, too."


    Mo Yong-chwi said, smiling like a shadow of the moon.


    It was her monumental first line.


    "Lack of memorization, I picked up a rock and threw it away. That''s the kind of guy they are.


    Because it''s enough."


    Dang Chul-young said. He was one of the most active at the time.


    If it hadn''t been for him, there would have been considerable casualties in the Central Bureau!


    "Half cut, half run! There''ll be about 500 each!"


    Hyun-woon said, "I counted them one by one."


    The more I heard it, the more surprised Baekseok-dong was. Now that


    If it''s not surprising, it doesn''t live up to their expectations.


    Fortunately, he didn''t disappoint them, so...


    Baekseok-dong was sufficiently surprised now. As proof of that, now...


    His jaw dropped, his mouth was wide open.


    "Did you win the battle with a thousand men? There''s only 16 of us."


    "A thousand is not 500. The people who knocked them down.And it''s not 16 people! There are more than 100 Pyo Guk people."


    Geum Young-ho said as if it was no big deal.


    "But what did they believe in to come at you like that? to handle the aftermath


    What are you gonna do? Right now, but isn''t there after that?


    Even with their 72 greenhouses, turning the Amifa against the enemy...


    I don''t think that''s a good thing."


    It was naturally a suspicion that came to mind in Baekseok-dong. No matter how green the 72 houses are,


    Although he is strong, he is not enough to turn him into an enemy.


    We''re dealing with the Amifa. The meaning of this is to deal with a single wave.


    It''s not a meaning, it''s a battle between the Amifa and all the forces that go along with it.


    Because it''s to do.


    "Oh, you know, the raid was a boisterous, self-indulgent act of the keel.


    I heard it was. I caught a few guys and asked them."


    No-hak said interjectively. He was the one who caught a few.


    When I touched him enough, he played well on his own. in moderation


    The criteria for, however, are ambiguous.


    "Huh? Doesn''t that make more sense? No, it''s a tiger liver.


    How did you know that one of the ten major states, the Central Bureau, followed by the Central Bureau?


    You''re thinking about dealing with the Amifa that''s holding out?


    Just one wild vegetable without a green background of 72 greenhouses! Amifa and


    I''ll pick a fight with you. You look like you''re on fire! If you''re trying to kill yourself, that''s...


    That''s a nasty thing to write!"


    "Oh, that was the last thing they said!"


    As Geum Yeong-ho explained,


    "Yes?"


    "I was going to pull the plug on it for the last time, but I''m quitting the bandit!


    I guess he was going to go into hiding by distributing it after picking the target!


    Because this number of cases is so high, if this one succeeds,


    You''ll be guaranteed a lifetime!


    That''s why they dragged everyone in. protecting the wild vegetation


    And all the men!"


    "How could you do that? You''re saying that something that great was being transported?


    Enough to risk the fate of a mountain?"


    "Yes, I heard later that... ..from the east end.


    Goryeo celadon, originally Goryeo inlaid something celadon, is shortened to Goryeo.


    It''s called a celadon. They were carrying three of them.


    I''ve been told that if you sell one, you''ll find a castle.


    The story of being able to buy it is worth a stone!


    The latest shipment was made of Goryeo celadon, which is one of the best products.


    That''s what it means! You deserved to risk your destiny! If you can have it, you can play and eat for the rest of your life.


    ''Cause there must have been!''


    "LOL!"


    Baek Seok-dong opened his mouth wide. Only a place for drinks, or simple decorations.


    The value of a ceramic that I''ve only thought of as worthy of a castle! Beggar


    I''ve never seen or heard of such a thing on the subject!


    It was just, it was just a surprise.


    "Hey! You''re going to rip my mouth. Shut up, you have bad breath!"


    No-hak opens his mouth, reveals to the whole world how many cavities there are.


    I humiliated Baek Seok-dong, and Geum Yeong-ho continued to talk.


    He expressed his thoughts.


    "That''s the problem! It''s nothing compared to this. problem


    Why were they ambushed with all the men? All the people!


    And it''s not good to have anyone to protect the mountain.


    They knew what we, or the Central Bureau, were carrying!


    They knew what even we didn''t know!So


    I''ve got everything I can to risk on the wilderness!


    Everything... It''s not just one. It''s two."


    It was Keum Young-ho who was worried with an expression that he couldn''t understand what was going on.It''s just a vague feeling that there''s something, and it''s very blurry.


    It was just a blur.


    "I''m sure the state would have pushed for this in secret. And yet


    How did you find out and risk your life and death in the wilderness?


    It was still Geum Young-ho, who could not understand English.


    "How did he know?"


    Looking at Baek Seok-dong staring at him with a curious look on his face,


    Geum Young-ho smiled.


    "I want to know that!"


    Geum Yeongho looked at the sky still.


    The sky is surrounded by a blue light that blesses their return, endlessly.


    The sun shining from the sky was high, clear and cloudless today.


    It was just warm.


    Inside the gate, hundreds of people, with a buzzing noise.


    They were rushing out to see them. When the dust blows, they jump in.


    Looking at the people, they realized they were really back.


    With this Chunmu Academy...


    It was a miracle.


    A month and 15 days before the miracle return.


    The day after the operatives left Mt. Ami. pip emma


    In a small brothel standing on the middle of Mt. Amisan''s famous Junbong,


    A single layer of white smoke was dragged up into the sky, dancing wildly.


    There was. It was the first white smoke in a long time as an imitation. My grandfather


    Lying on a windy toad, smoldering like smoke from smoking.


    White smoke going up to the sky.


    At the end of the act, a young man hummed, now Bob.


    I was cooking. For a young man, it was a long time no cook. About five months


    While young, other people cooked, side dishes, set the table, and now they''re...


    Now that he''s gone, he has to cook his own rice.


    A delicious smell was rising, tickling the tip of the nose.


    For the time being, his disciples, who are now gone, as part of their training.


    There''s a lot of meat in the mountains that I''ve been hunting for with a stick.


    There were also wild greens that the disciples dug up through the mountains.


    The lads don''t hunt for two or three weeks because they''re piled up.


    He didn''t have to climb the mountain to dig up vegetables.


    Even if his disciples left, he could still relax for two or three weeks.


    Ten days before you let your students go, you charge them three times their normal quota.


    The hard work is coming to fruition.


    Today we hum what''s so fun, setting the table.


    Behind the young man, I hear an old, but powerful old man.


    Came


    "RYUYEON!"


    Ryu-Yeon looked back and heard the master''s voice behind his back.


    For a while, you''ll just stare into the master''s face.


    His gaze, with his head slightly slanted sideways, was the only thing.


    It poked its way through the old man''s entire body.


    The disciple stands perversely, the master''s face perversely,


    As he glares silently, the master feels uncomfortable at the same time.


    Felt.


    "What are you staring at? Shame on you! You''re gonna hit me in the face! "


    I meant stop looking at me.


    By the way...


    "Did you take a bath?"


    Bath? I think it''s the act of washing and cleaning the body.


    Why a bath out of the blue? Suddenly, a bath, a crazy...


    The horse jumped out of Ryu-yeon''s mouth.


    I didn''t mean it because it stinks. It was meant to be confirmed.


    But there was a reaction to the out of the blue. I''ve heard your answer, and it''s not a good shot.


    It looks like it''s taken.


    "Oh, okay, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. I shaved a little yesterday. How is it?


    Don''t you think white babies look more pale and milky today?


    Why didn''t you go to the valley last night and wash your beard and get rid of dirt? "


    Master speaks proudly about nothing.


    Here, Master White refers to the name of Master White''s beard.Point.


    In deference to the Royal Mail of the Three Kingdoms, his father,


    He was a master who was looking for a second spot as a minnow.


    So, he was also a master who cared a lot about beard. Waist


    White hair down to white, white, and beautiful.


    (From your point of view!) Clean, beard that comes down to the power strip.


    It was the pride of Master Eun.


    So, especially when there''s a big event or something, raise a child to white salt.


    He was a caring master like a father. What''s more, ultimately.


    The man who did the ridiculous thing of naming his beard.


    It was a man named Master.The name of the beard is White A!


    It''s perfect for you to give a part of your body a different name.


    I''ll givein'' you a name!!!


    Well, if it''s weird, then it''s the master.


    Wasn''t that a human being?


    "Why did you make such a fuss? He''s old and he''s a man!"


    "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other.I''m going to dress up, too! Good impression and


    Clean and beautiful appearance is directly related to popularity!


    It''s a bit of a publicity stunt!"


    "Yes?"


    "Oh, no! Just let it slide.It''s not..."


    Master evasive to see if there''s anything bothering him, and he''s very good at evasive.


    Master Ugly shifted the subject of the story to another topic.


    This conversion was not very pleasant to Ryu-Yeon.


    " By the way, what''s up? You haven''t been around lately?


    I''m done with my meal today! The sun will set east today!


    Have you finished your affair?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was a little prickly.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal! It''s been a while since I''ve had a break!


    What a big affair. You''re not even a cheater."


    The suspicious master''s gaze stung Ryu-Yeon''s face.


    For Ryu-yeon, who cares about skincare, it''s even fatal.


    That''s about it.


    "You''ve been idle for about five months now, haven''t you?"You''re not doing what you''re supposed to do.


    What happened all this time? Did you get this? "


    He''s old, and he''s embarrassed to raise his little finger.


    After stopping, he nodded in front of Ryu-Yeon''s eyes.


    Master Ryu-Yeon, shaking his head fiercely and denying it, is a misguided man.


    He seemed to have doubts about his thoughts. On a groundless suspicion.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who didn''t want to lose out on being embroiled.


    Ryu-Yeon diligently reaches his wrist and neck, and his motility limits.


    To the fullest extent that, at the same time, they shake fiercely.


    He looked negative.


    "No, no, no, no, are you? Don''t get me wrong! "


    "Women or what? I don''t come back at night, I often stay out, I eat three meals a day.


    I''ve taken care of him, but he didn''t build it here, and somewhere.


    You made it, you set the table, you brought it! Besides, the taste of your food is...


    It wasn''t the taste. Well, I don''t think I''ll ever forgive you for offering me a drink.


    It was a job!


    But the food was definitely the taste of a woman''s hands! So, do me a favor.


    Confess!"


    The cold sweat was ryu-yeon, dripping on his forehead.


    In the meantime, alcohol is put in a bottle to cover up frequent outings, outings, and outings.


    I bought it constantly and frequently, but now the effect seems to be over.


    "I really don''t know! What do you mean a woman! In a silly way..."


    Tactically horny, with nothing to do with the end of the story.


    Ryu-Yeon''s words that he was trying to gloss over and turn into a twirling ganglion.


    The master said, cutting in the middle.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    "Huh? What?"


    "The one sticking out of the left flank!"


    Oh my god!


    At the moment Ryu-Yeon''s nerves expand rapidly, betting on gold.


    It has become as tight as it can be.

 Book 2 Chapter - 1

    Volume 2 of the Rhetoric Islands


    White comes down from the sky, embraces the surroundings, cold crystals,


    A pine tree falls and covers the earth white like cotton and blankets.


    In the early winter of Mt. Amisan, the first snow falls in the middle of the winter, the stream of water in the valley,


    Still, by the flow of powerful dynamism and powerful motility,


    It didn''t freeze, it kept flowing. It''s a place that''s surrounding the valley.


    The rock masses are now covered in snow white crystals and hibernate.


    I was watching. Still, a little rough waterfall is the only thing that''s going to happen to General Dong.


    It continued to fall, not let up by the cold, not frozen.


    The valley water, the valley of winter, is cold.


    Always cold cold and cold to the person approaching you full of coldness.


    I had a feeling of extreme cold that would bring the cold. Even if you soak yourself in summer,


    It''s a valley where you can feel the chill in your body, but in the winter, it''s more...


    What would you say! That deduction!


    On the water in the middle of a quiet winter valley wall, a little,


    A small ripple has arisen. First, round your thumb and index finger.


    It was about the size of a roll. Around that tiny little ripples.


    Again, there''s a bigger circle of excommunication. Again, one by one by one.


    The process of drawing a circle of ripples one after another is dozens of times.


    It was repeated over and over again.Sooner or later, there''s a circle of excommunication about half a diameter.


    I''m in the middle of the biggest ripples that ever happened.


    As the whirlwind of the helix sprang up to the center, the center of the helix is centered on the axis.


    So it sank in like a spinning top.


    In the valley wall of the quiet winter, a vortex is about to spring up.


    I was in the middle of it.


    Originally, there should not have been a vortex on this wall. Use


    Stone was a natural phenomenon that did not exist on this wall.


    To exist in a place that does not exist, this vortex is a natural...


    It''s not a harmony, it''s an artificial phenomenon.


    I was giving it to you.


    The spiral spiral gradually added roughness and became more powerful.


    But... as a whole, it seemed to suck everything up and crush everything.


    The whirlwind of the helix pauses suddenly, with the completion of the whirlpool in front of its eyes.


    The spinning top of the water lost its power to move.


    As the rotational force and speed suddenly slow down, the whirlpool gradually slows down.


    That power has been lost.


    At this point, to the center of the spiral spiral, which is becoming smaller and smaller.


    From then on, Han In-young, who broke through the ripples, ran out. 20 years old


    It was a young man of degree.


    "Coughing! Coughing! Coughing! Coughing! Coughing! Coughing! Coughing! Coughing! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! "


    The young man who fell into the valley, kneeled on the ground, and with his hands,


    I took a hard breath while touching the ground. It''s painful, it''s rough.


    It was irregular breathing.


    Like I''ve been under cold water for a long time holding my breath, rough and restless.


    I breathed in an irregular, painful breath. Young people accumulate in the body.


    He''s like a man who''s exhausted all his powers, and his face is speechless.


    He was pale, and his whole limbs were as weak as a cotton.


    It was drooping.


    The young man, before he pushed out a long breath, decided on the snow on the snow.


    He fell down when he used his blanket to make a large shape with his body.


    His wild hide had yet to be picked. cold midwinter


    The young man who jumped out of the valley, in the middle of the whirlpool,


    One of the only successors to the current Biromun Gate.


    He was the only disciple. She is also a housekeeper, maid, and housekeeper.


    It was also the only labor force.


    Labor here is the ability to make a profit in return for labor.


    Talk about. Without him, by now, his master would have been as drunk as he is now.I can''t buy it often, I have to cook rice myself, and I have to get side dishes myself.


    You''re old enough to make your own money and make your own living.


    Because there was a young man, Ryu-yeon, his master would not hunt,


    You don''t collect, you don''t work, you don''t make a living, you hang around.


    It''s edible. In that sense, Ryu-Yeon is very...


    I could say I was grateful.


    Ryu-Yeon calms down his heavy breath, and the snowflakes falling from the sky into his body.


    Right, with a gleefully stare at the silver sky where the white dots fall.


    I stared blankly.


    "Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!"


    Ryu-Yeon is so frustrated with the child''s breath.


    He made a whining sound.


    With a very unhappy look on his face, what''s so frustrating about it''s a shame.


    I kept looking at the sky with one look.


    "It''s too much to have the power of the brain god... "...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Gasp!"


    Mumbling meaningless words, Ryu-Yeon only looks at the sky as if protesting.


    I saw it. The sky surrounded by silver felt beautiful. cold


    Laying on the ground, Ryu-Yeon closed his eyes fearlessly.


    The god of the brain, the god of lightning. It''s the ultimate in thunderstorms.


    It''s the last force. But not yet in his own body.


    There was not even a number. There may be no further progress at this rate.


    Ryu-Yeon thought. I knew it in my head. I do it with my body.


    I just couldn''t. I knew how to do it, but I couldn''t do it.


    Ryu-yeon''s condition now is, like, I know the way to go, but it''s...


    Even those who are too rough and too rough to walk their way.


    It was the same.


    You can''t give in to the roughness, control your mind and body, control the roughness.


    When Ryu-Yeon has the power to walk up, he has the power of the brain god.


    You''ll get it. The power at the end of the power at the end!


    He just couldn''t walk now.


    Did he get discouraged because he didn''t get the ultimate thing he needed to get?


    To turn against the world at a young age.


    There''s something you can''t do, but in the middle of winter, in wet clothes,


    There may be few ways as good as being buried in the snow.


    This is because there are many people who go to sleep without knowing whether they are alive or dead.


    That''s why people who are in distress in the winter mountains keep their minds.


    Encouraging each other not to fall asleep. Cheeks up.


    Sleep in the winter mountains, with no countermeasures, is death and death.


    It''s a direct link.


    Now Ryu-Yeon has come up with a very wise and useful method.


    It was something that I didn''t even know was being implemented. He''s got a limb.


    Stretch out in a large size, lie on a pure white, silver blanket, drinking cold air, and the silver sky.


    I looked at it without hesitationally.


    The perfect way to say hello to the next world.


    I was in the middle of it. Have you lost your cowardice? It can''t be.


    A coward that has never existed has sprung up, and it will never disappear again.


    Because. Something that doesn''t exist can''t be lost.


    One by one, above his body, snow flowers fell from the sky, covering his body.


    Looking at the snowflakes piling up, Ryu-Yeon is not cold or cold.


    I felt cool and cozy.


    Quietly Ryu-Yeon''s body is silvery, expensive-looking blanket with eyes.


    It''s locked inside.


    Ryu-yeon''s mysterious act, like a man who wants to die, even heaven.


    It was so embarrassing. Still, Ryu-Yeon is engaged in thinking activities called thinking.


    I was. I thought I was sober. Now, it was New Year''s fabric soon.


    Now it''s over and the next was about to start. The Heavenly Fairy, winter.Ryu-Yeon is lost in thought as the first snow is sown to inform.


    " New Year''s fabric!I don''t know, it''s about time! It''s time to leave.


    Ryu-yeon mumbles his own words into the snow.


    The white snow''s crystal obscured his view from the sky.


    It fell down and piled up one by one. I think it''s cozy, Ryu-yeon.


    He went to sleep.


    A cool, cozy, sweet sleep.


    The snow continued to fall, and gradually, Ryu-Yeon''s body was slowly above the ground.


    I hid it. It was buried in the snow. Soon, white.


    He was not found on earth, on earth. white to find


    The earth, it''s something you have to go down to the ground. Go in under a white blanket.


    Like a sleeping child, Ryu-Yeon''s figure is made of white crystals.


    I hid the figure under a nice blanket.


    The snow continued to fall.


    It was the first snow.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!The torpedo is...


    There''s no beacon."


    It was so frightening and sudden. As a master,


    For one moment, this so sudden, so absurd, so devastating.


    You''ve lost all your chances to be angry, and now you''re just blanking out one white search.


    I just stared at it.


    It was the only thing left behind by his disciple. Let go of his disciples.


    There was only one thing left, but not one or two things were taken. it


    It was a problem, and it broke the master''s heart even more.


    There was no torpedo. There was no bribery or silence. to be


    It was neither numerous nor should it have been. Ended the rite of succession.


    The one who hasn''t been long, the one who hasn''t finished the ritual of victory,


    Bibo of the temple, and Jinsanjibo of the treasure.


    I can''t believe you''re going out with a beacon.


    In the history of the non-Roeworks, this kind of insensitive and irrational behavior...


    One human being didn''t know any more than he knew any of it.


    A sealer means a chest that seals lightning.


    It was a box called that.


    It''s more important than what''s in it.


    It had a precious and important meaning.


    Because the keel was a box that kept and managed the torpedo.


    It''s a beacon, a jewel-like red background, embroidered with silver thread.


    Shape, inside, right and left turns, five at a time, ten at a time.


    It is a box that stores rhinoceros.


    Because this torpedo has a peculiar nature, it keeps the torpedo inside.


    It won''t hurt the sharpness of the brain, and it''ll kill the brain.


    It was also a treasure that could prevent the loss of strength and drooping.


    In fact, Ryu-yeon''s been using the same level of rhinoceros.


    It''s practice in the best sense, imitation in the worst sense of the worst sense of the word.


    That does not mean that its power falls on other weapons.


    Rather, it is worth saying that it is more powerful. But as expected, it''s authentic.


    It''s bound to be a slap in the face. If not, why is it called authentic?


    Would you cry?


    When the next disciple enters a certain level of land, the gate of the tombstone is destroyed.


    After a ritual of succession, Master Jin.I''ll hand over the thunder to my student.


    It will use the above. It is to exchange genuine and counterfeit goods.


    The master is already familiar with the original, but the disciple is not.


    It was because I needed to train with it.


    Because the strength of the consul is different, the disciple is at a certain level.


    When you enter, you'' You build training with the level of rain. That''s what it''s all about.


    It has been a tradition that has been inherited.


    But...


    "You... you... you... you... you... This man... ..."


    "Huh��Huh."


    Now I don''t have the energy to be angry, or maybe I''ve used up all my astonishment.Master''s voice is helplessly despondent.


    His laughter contained nothing but a wry, vain echo.


    I''ve never allowed a torpedo, but I''ve never allowed a thunderbolt.


    He was a master, but he was the only disciple and the next generation''s winner.


    He sneaks in like a cat all night.


    I can''t believe you''re taking the private treasure with you.


    It''s strange that he''s lost his mind after what happened.


    No, it''s more of a matter of course.


    The master''s condition is so absurd that even his anger escapes.


    I threw it away. I missed the time to get angry, so I''m dazed.


    On a white background, with a curly picture, a letter from others, or...


    I''m gonna do nothing but look at an object called a book.


    Couldn''t.


    Master Jeon Sang-seo!


    I''m twenty years old.


    I didn''t see the world at the age of a man. Ham''s a shame!


    Disciple, now you want to go out into the world, see the world, and look back at me.


    I am doing.


    Now I''m going to go out into the world to make your name known, to make your name known.


    I''ll be back after shining.


    So, don''t stop me!


    I''m leaving.


    Student Ryu-Yeon Seo


    PS: Under the belt, Blue Dragon is an absolute retirement pension in the name of Master Jang Amiji.


    It won''t affect your old life because you''ve heard of it. The retirement plan is


    Don''t chase me because I''m sure I''ll pull you over! Stamp and


    I put the deposit slip next to the letter.


    The account number is 241052-52-021455. Password is letter


    It''s written on the back.


    Also, please refrain from drinking! It''s a big expense!


    It was not that long, but rather short, the student''s runaway report was the whole story. Born


    The door is better than that, but the postscript is really rude.


    Master thought. At least the word "absolute retirement annuity" made that fire.


    I was letting it go a little bit.


    Still, he was a thoughtless guy, a master of ideas.


    Absolute old age pension, whether it''s for this, anti-tracking, or flattery.


    He ran away from home after hearing that.


    Nominee absolutely no holds steady for quite a long time, a considerable amount of money.


    The blue dragon that had to be put in was a silverware specializing in intestines. Blue Dragon Market, Blue Dragon Market, Blue Dragon Market.


    It''s known that Yoo Jae-in first began with the undergarment of the marriage.


    Silver, back then, if everyone told them not to do anything crazy, they''d pack their bags.


    I tried to stop him, but now he''s strong enough to beat the silver.


    It was a silver lining that stood out. The Blue Dragon Market lends money.


    In addition to storing, a certain amount of hermitage is saved every month.


    If a certain amount of silver is filled, a certain amount of interest is paid for a lifetime each month.


    There was a product called pension. Of course, if the person dies, he''ll be deposited.


    Of course, the money that existed belongs to the Blue Dragon Market.


    Among them, the Absolute Old Age Pension is a representative pension from the Blue Dragon Market.


    As a surefire way of living to prepare for post-50s, for middle-class and above.


    It was a well-known popular product. That''s what Ryu-Yeon heard.


    That means I''ve been preparing for this for quite a long time.


    And it must have cost a considerable sum.


    Master, where and how to collect such a sum of hermitage.


    As a person, I was just curious. No matter how many times I think about it, I don''t know.


    It was work.


    When Ryu-Yeon came back from a night in the valley a few days ago,


    Since then, the smell of his student has been a little strange.


    The signs have been there since then, but I don''t think it''s gonna happen like this.


    It was a master I had never imagined.


    The disciple, the only disciple,


    You''ve been staring up at the sky for days, and you''ve done it.


    I thought all I knew was money.


    It must have been stuffy in the mountains.


    But I thought you knew the master as a rat.He even carefully set up measures for his master''s retirement.


    That way, he''ll go after him, and he won''t take him back.


    Like I thought it might be.


    "Go, go, go, go!


    If it''s meant to be, I''ll have to accept it! Bad guy, bad guy!


    You''re such a jerk!


    I can''t believe you left without saying hello to your master.


    The master''s repulsion towards his disciple and the carbonation of Han are buried in the winter wind.


    The mountain died down quietly without ringing.


    Alcohol flowed inexorably through the master''s throat.


    At the beginning of the new year, it was one of the days of the beginning of the new year.


    By the time Master grieves and bleeps, Ryu-Yeon has already joined the Central Bureau.


    I was on the road to the ticket with the field. Again, again, the Central Bureau, if you''re in need, no.


    Everything was Ryu-Yeon, who was throwing caution to the wind. as such


    I don''t know if you''re tired of it, or if you''re still underdone.


    Liu-Yeon again opened the front door of the Central Bureau a few days ago.


    After hearing his news, the state owner Jang Woo ran out again, but the news...


    The man who told me was not the right man to be polite.


    It was Jang Woo-yang who breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this point, Ryu-Yeon has spent most of the last five months at any time.


    The face, the heat rash, the primary scar on the face.


    Miss Jangwoo knows because she''s naked, naked, and she''s in her element.


    I didn''t see it.


    In the arms of Ryu-yeon, who was bare-faced, there was a copy of the book.


    When I came out, Jang Woo seemed nervous for a moment, but he said that the contents of the letter


    The report breathed a big sigh of relief. Actually, the content of the investigation is not that big.


    It was.


    "This child is my favorite student, and I want you to accompany me to this trip to Namchang.


    I ask you to give it to me!


    Of course, don''t forget to take him as a marker like last time!


    Especially more than the last time, I ask for a higher wage! It''s worth it.


    It''s gonna be enough, it''s gonna be so strong!


    Be careful because you might forget bad things if you do it carelessly.


    From the Ministry of Labor and Labor--"


    It was a bit of a threatening letter, but as Miss Jangwoo, I accept it.


    could Why don''t you say humans are creatures that adapt to the environment?


    If you look down on human environmental stress, you can be seriously hurt.


    In a way, it''s tougher than a cockroach.


    It was a creature called a human being.


    I''ve seen her nerves thickened and strengthened by all this time.


    Plus, he seemed to have a strong stomach and a good complexion.


    For Ms. Jangwoo, this was nothing compared to the last two.


    It''s nothing but a piece of cake. I''d rather have a welcoming party.


    It was a welcome Miss Jangwoo. Last time, Goryeo celadon risked the fate of Pyo Guk.


    Other high-value objects to be safely carried to the namchang;


    It was all thanks to them, the disciples of the Ministry of Labor and Labor.


    The shrine, which was destroyed by only 16 people against two green-green houses.


    If it hadn''t been for them, we wouldn''t have been able to carry the target to Namchang safely.


    It was something that might have been exterminated. So, this time again,


    The disciple of the Ministry of Trade, Industry and Energy, following his footsteps.


    It was Miss Jangwoo, so he was happy to do this.


    Accepted.


    The Joongyang Pyo Bureau seems to have been struggling for weeks after the last round.


    Only you seemed to be working normally now. the injured


    Treatment, injury-induced vacancies, recouping through recruitment, revenue, and...


    Pyo-guk was very busy sorting out his expenses. Fortunately,


    There was no major disruption to personnel replenishment, as the injured were confined to lower ranks.If one of the mid- to high-ranking men is seriously injured and there''s a vacancy,


    If it had, it would have been a little difficult to supplement the number of people. A master of the first class.


    This is because it is not easy to recruit a player in a country.


    After the clash between Jungyang Pyo-guk and Noknim Sanchae on the last ticket to Namchang,


    The name of the Jungyangpyo Bureau has become even more prominent, with applicants continuing constantly.


    So there was no worry about staffing. classified as a higher rank among them.


    Talented people were also spotted frequently, entertaining Jang Woo-yang.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t try to communicate with these Central Voting States.


    The letter also said that it was better in many ways than words.


    It was because.


    Psychological credibility is better in writing than in words.


    Because it was higher.


    No matter how much the state owner did not know the handwriting of the Ministry of Labor, Labor and Labor, there was nothing wrong.


    For state owner Jang Woo-yang, psychological pressure on the existence of the figure, Labor Ministry.


    I had a sense that I would not doubt or rebel against.


    It''s not like he''s wearing a human face and not looking like a labor, management and the government.


    The reason was that it was annoying. In the form of labor, management, and the Ministry of Trade, Industry and Energy,


    I didn''t like it because it was noisy again.


    If Miss Jangwoo doesn''t believe in suspicion, then skill.


    There''s no problem for Ryu-yeon because of the means of the event.


    There wasn''t.


    Anyway, state-owned Ms. Jang-woo didn''t have any questions about this.


    The story went on without a hitch.


    A few days later, Nam Chang-haeng''s journey started, and Ryu-Yeon. This time, the ticket.


    Jang Woo-yang, the head of the state, was also an act of honor. In fact, the target of this ticket is...


    It was not an important sign for the state to follow. For Miss Jangwoo,


    He, a highly dangerous-looking disciple of the Ministry of Labor and Labor, follows suit.


    And he''s got a job to do in the men''s box office.


    He followed. One of the top 10 nations based in Namchang.


    This is because it was promised to meet with the national anthem of the Great Lakes.


    We still have a lot of appointments left, so we were planning to leave in a few days,


    As Ryu-yeon followed this ticket, we changed the reservation urgently.


    He also moved up his schedule to join the upcoming ticket.


    Just in case, between the newcomers and Ryu-Yeon,


    It was because they were wary of problems.


    Since the last Goryeo celadon incident, the Joongyang Pyo Bureau has been hit hard again.


    Happened in large quantities, and yet again, the new signatories were picked. I can''t help it.


    So many of the things that didn''t happen have been injured that the country is spinning properly.


    There was no other way to get there.


    It was also due to too many injuries, but I was able to safely take care of Goryeo celadon.


    I''ve taken a huge amount of money as a case, and I''ve taken it as a case.


    It could be extended. After the incident, 72 green forests were destroyed.


    His name has grown even higher as a signatory, with a great number of applicants and numerous others.


    Pyo-guk was very busy because of the request.


    Most of the newcomers have been working between the Central Bureau and the Ministry of Trade, Industry and Energy.


    It was people who didn''t know. I don''t know what''s gonna happen.


    It was something no one knew.


    Now in Gangho, through the mouths of the Hosaga and the tongues of the witterers, in Jungyang Pyo-guk,


    There''s a lot of hidden masters who are secretly defending the target.


    It''s been circulating until now, but every single one of us in the river is doing it right.


    Very few people knew the truth. Sixteen of them were silent.


    The people of the Central Market are all keeping their mouths shut, knowing the truth.


    There were very few sleepers. So tell the new recruits the truth.


    It was Miss Jangwoo who didn''t want to do it. Dog to the Ministry of Labor and Labor and his crew.The broken story was even more so. We have a special mission in the country.


    Get off and let everyone shut up.


    Those who speak ill will never forgive and rule strictly.


    It was a situation where I got off. So the Ministry of Labor, the Ministry of Labor, and his students and his Central Bureau.


    The newcomers don''t know what''s going on in the middle of it.


    I was worried that it might happen. No matter how strict the order is,


    I don''t know what I don''t know, so I''m going to advance my schedule.


    That''s what led to it.


    In any case, it''s no other place to leave the mark to the Central Bureau.


    It was a situation where only the story of safer than the country''s signature was spread widely.


    It''s gonna be one of the most prestigious teenage states in the country.


    I thought it was only a matter of time, so I was happy every day.

 Book 2 Chapter - 2

    But even for him, one worry that he''s on this road.


    The distance weighed heavily on his mind.


    It was just a matter of his son.


    Jang Woo-kang had a lot of complaints. It was a lot of that, too.That complaint is now his...


    In the body, stacked and accumulated, now on the verge of exploding,


    Half a step forward! was a very serious situation. His complaints are one after another.


    What began to build up amicably is a New Year''s holiday at the temple and a stone at home.


    After coming, it was from the time he stepped up to the plate.


    Often present in young people, especially those in their feisty 20s.


    It''s a job, but your brain is too rigid to work, and pride and pride stick together.


    The self-esteem created is high, and the judgment becomes blurred like ink, his own.


    You don''t know your place. Who asks what''s the difference between hubris and arrogance?


    Sometimes, the only answer I can give is one end.


    Pride refers to arrogance in manner, pride in oneself.


    It''s about showing off with pride. Who asks if that''s what it is.


    There are some, but it''s a one-off. So, I don''t know...


    Don''t argue about the problem!


    In the case of Jangwoo River, who is currently suffering from the loss of cowards, in this case;


    It did not deviate much from. In this case, I''ve just explained it.


    As you may know, fear loss, some call liver hypertrophy.


    It was a symptom.


    He really couldn''t understand. His father is not even 20 years old.


    To grovel in difficulty with a baby, which smells like a baby, is feisty.


    For a man with a lot of pride, it''s either acceptable or acceptable.


    It didn''t happen. You sit in a gate deep in the mountains.


    I''ve heard rumors about his father''s country.


    It was Jang Woo-kang who heard it.


    All the rumors he heard were great and shiny.


    "Invincible Marks," "Protecting Hidden Masters," "Green Forest 72."


    Destroy two wildernesses!" "A sign of absolute safety."


    "Trash paper in the trash can, mark in the Jungyang Pyo Bureau."


    Great and amazing that delights his ears and excites his mind.


    There were only rumors. Soon the head of the Middle Eastern teenage nation is Zhongyang.


    Rumor has it that it will be a signpost.


    Rumours are supposed to be blown up, so we''ll take it down three times.


    It''s said to have to be heard, but it''s surprising to hear it three times.


    It was nothing short of work. But without three corrections or reductions,


    That''s what Jang Woo-kang told me straight away.


    How high would it be?


    With the spread of rumors and the rise of the status of Pyo-guk, Jang Woo-kang''s own nose...


    His mind was filled with pride and pride, as it grew higher and higher.Only when I came down Cheongseongsan Mountain with the permission of a private temple to greet the New Year''s Resolution


    However, his heart was still full of pride and arrogance.


    Jang Woo-kang, he holds a place in the Old World.


    Students of the Daemyung Munjeong faction and Cheongseong faction who are separating the forces of Sacheon.


    His father took power from within the Four Rivers.C.E.


    To expand and strengthen the background, the Jangu River is in front of my house.


    It''s not an Ami faction that I can do, but a faraway Cheongseong faction.


    And now, Jeol Won-jin, the priest of the field writer, is a teacher.


    He was rushing to the Cheongseong Sword using it as a weapon.


    By the way, when Jang Woo-gang got home, something went wrong.


    It seemed to be out of order. The strong feeling that this isn''t the case is...


    There was nothing I could do. I couldn''t shake off that feeling.


    It was the same anxiety as foreboding.


    The feeling grew stronger, especially as we followed this journey.


    An unpleasant feeling that turns his mind on its edge.


    It''s all, over there, playing around, playing around.


    It was because of the Pyoza guy, one of them. It was clear that he wasn''t an ordinary Pyoza.


    Just following this journey and walking down the road to Namchang...


    I heard it from my father, so I knew it. But when you talk about him,


    His pride is unacceptable when his father''s attitude becomes cautious.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    My pride was on the verge of exploding when I said no. Besides, on the ticket,


    He followed, and he didn''t do a d*mn thing.


    You don''t walk, you don''t protect the mark, you don''t protect it.


    I don''t take turns to stand guard when I sleep. Step on the ground with two feet.


    You don''t even walk, you lie down on a wagon pulled by others, you relax, you know?


    Amused, idly, idly, laid back, and anything else.


    I didn''t even see anything meaningful going on. On this, newcomers.


    Complaints were also great among them. He''s the only one who gets special treatment.


    Everyone was unhappy. He has no reason to be treated specialize.


    It wasn''t there. Not having that much status, not having that much ability.


    It wasn''t even a client. They, newcomers, and Jang Woo-kang.


    He was just a simple young man. And yet, father


    Zee and all the other leaders and senior members of the House of Lords have been criticized for every word, complained, complained.


    I wasn''t even lecturing. Everybody cares about him.


    I was turning it off.


    Jang Woo-gang will be sensitive to the flow of abnormal air currents throughout the drift.


    And, at the center of that aberrant current, that son of a b*tc*...


    I was holding out. It was a guy I really didn''t like.


    He''s just sitting around doing nothing, and yet he treats us like he''s the best.


    I always sat face to face with my father, Miss Gukju, and ate.


    The diet and its quality have always been top notch.


    No one up there touched him. Only the lower echelons underneath do the job.


    I was just complaining about it.


    Jang Woo-kang was told not to touch him, but he couldn''t accept it. Jungyang


    His attitude of thinking of Pyo-guk as some kind of errand boy or stick.


    Because I didn''t like it. And the disciple of Daecheongseong is, uh, blue.


    I thought it was impossible to lag behind a young man.


    Even though he''s not good enough - he claims he''s out of luck.


    However, I failed the exam five times and gave up my dream of admission.I think he has been familiar with Cheongseong''s big game.


    I don''t even imagine losing to a kid with no name.


    I couldn''t do it.


    Now, Zhang Yu-kang is waiting to see what he''s seen one day after another.


    I was in the middle of it was a middle school.


    His eyes, filled with discontent and thick liveliness, flutter from the other side.


    I headed for my lying child. Chewing with a poisonous salmosa-like gaze.


    Lying over there, as if, he shot a lazy squirt.


    It''s like a rock! It''s a bit of a feeding frenzy.


    There was a man who looked at him anxiously from behind.


    That''s the deputy leader of the Central Voting States, and his brother''s total vote is the deputy leader of the Central Voting States.


    It was Jeho, who was in charge of island performance.


    Deung Yeong-ho carefully sings his little guk-ju behind Jang Woo-gang''s back.


    I saw it.


    "Confucius?"


    "Why?"


    It was Jang Woo-gang, who looked back with bloody eyes.


    Although Jang Woo-gang is said to be the son of state-owned Jang Woo-yang, Pyo-guk.


    Status obtained at birth, unless he/she holds a special position within;


    Jehovah, the deputy leader who holds the position and holds the top position in the country.


    I couldn''t have been so rude to you.


    Jehovaho, who is the leader of the Central Bureau of China, almost practically practicing.


    It was a man in the position of deputy leader in charge. his current brother


    Gwaechang Deungyeowoon remained in the Jungyangpyo Bureau of Sacheonseong Fortress as the acting head of state.


    The head of state takes over the management of the headquarters in the absence of the headquarters.


    It was because I needed someone to control me.


    So, the head of the pack is left, and his brother, his accompanying of the vote.


    No matter how much you''re a son of a state, you can''t treat him like that.


    It''s a person.


    Judging from this, Zhang Wu-kang, the acquisition of the word courtesy,


    It''s easy to conclude that he''s a very poor rude fellow.


    "Hold it in!"


    "What?"


    People older than you are advised to keep a low profile.


    What a dust-proof answer, even if you lack the four-word learning of manners.


    He must have been a long way off.


    After Jang Woo-gang is not related to him in his country - the substance of a small state.


    It is not an enemy position.It''s just a formal title.- Minimal courtesy


    It is the duty to protect.


    No matter how much he was the son of Guk-ju, this did not change.


    I''ve been watching Jangwoo River since I was a kid, so I don''t know how rude he is.


    I just let it slide.


    Jehovah decided to put up with it for now.


    Writing three or four times, I told Jang Woo-kang.


    "And the spirit, and the eyes of the living." Please control yourself!"


    "Why, should I? Do I have to grovel to a kid like that?"


    "However, Confucius! Everyone is anxious. The atmosphere of the present ticket is...


    It may turn into a hair''s breadth. Don''t you understand? The Little Prince said,


    Hang in there! Even the signatories are nervous."


    "Why should I consider how they feel?"


    "It''s a natural position to stand up to!"


    He did not try to accept Jang Woo-gang despite the natural words of Jehovo.


    "I don''t like it!Why are all the Pyo-guk people like that?


    You''re kowtowing to a jerk, aren''t you? Why do you have to worry about him?


    Why did it happen? The man of labor, management and management.


    Who the f*ck is it?


    The Deungjeo hurriedly warmed Jangwoo River''s mouth. Then he spoke quietly.


    "Be careful with your words and actions! I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble."


    It was a word to save the self-reflection of small-nationalism.


    "Uh...Uh...Uh...I don''t know.


    "Don''t make a big noise! You''ll be in trouble!


    There are words in the world that should not be said."


    The lantern looked at the Jangwoo River with a cautious look.


    Strongly shut Jang Woo-gang''s mouth.


    It was an act in the sense of giving time to control the mind."......................."


    "..................."


    ".............."


    ".........."


    "......"


    "..."


    "."


    The color of Jangwoo River''s face gradually turned red.


    With a flushed face, even the blue spirit.


    I was trying to float.


    "Oops!"


    Then his hand, the size of a pot, simultaneously his mouth and nose.


    Realizing that he was blocking it, Jehovah hurriedly stepped out.


    "Pooh! Heh! Hehaha! I almost died of suffocation!


    Who the hell is he? Everyone''s hive.


    Are you shaking? Heck, heck, heck, heck, heck, heck.


    Jang Woo-gang asked, as if he was arguing, breathing out his long-held breath. Fortunately


    Asphyxiation was not an unseemly death by death.


    The act ended in attempted murder.


    "Just!"


    "Huh??"


    It was a pathetic answer.


    In the wake of the former invasion of China, Ryu-Yeon dressed up as labor, management and the government,


    You work with your brother, you work with him, and you get beaten in the back of your neck with the capital.


    There has been a splendid record of losing one''s mind.


    After a brilliant track record, the lessons and increasing experience you learn in return...


    Since then, deep down in the back of Jehovah''s heart,


    Fear and a little awe of the Ministry of Labor and Labor were planted.


    Nor can the relationship between the Bureau of State and the Ministry of Labor and Labor be laid bare.


    It was.


    This is because there was a national order not to tell his son.


    I want to let my son know about the father''s shame.


    It was from my father''s heart that he did not. But his father''s burning...


    Unbeknownst to his heart, his son was not willing to swallow his pride.


    It was frustrating for Youngho to watch from the side.


    "For the sake of the blandness of it, I''m not going to give him a chance.


    Do you mean I have to be polite? Tell me!"


    Because everyone is concerned about the safety of the country!


    And then your life!"


    I couldn''t bring myself to express my true feelings.


    The lantern was not in silence, and their conversation went into a lull.


    It was a dialogue with no progress or gain.


    Jehovah, the vice president, accompanied of course during the last Goryeo celadon trip.


    There is no way that such a talented person was left out at that time. At that time, he was a member of the Ministry of Labor, Labor and Energy.


    He had been saved by his student.


    Black swarms of bandits, head-on to them.


    Against the 16 men who stopped them, but against the 16 men who stopped them,


    There was a weakness of numerical inferiority. Their cordon, made up of a few.


    In order to protect the target against the enemies who are coming in bypassing,


    He fought at the forefront with Young-woon, including his brother and chaechang.


    A man of talent, in a place worthy of his reward and worth.


    It''s something that needs to be exercised. It was a natural responsibility and obligation.


    But with their ability, they''re coming in like dogs.


    It was not enough to stand up to the waves. I''m tired of fighting against my enemies.


    Tired of himself, missing a window in his hand by a lifetime mistake, absolutely dead.


    When waiting for death in a situation, a stone flew in and saved his life.


    Jehovah never knew his name, but that was thrown by Dang Chul-young.


    It was a stone that seemed ignorant to bring death to itself.


    He flew through the power failure of a bandit.


    The bandit, of course, fell, and barely managed to regain his window to work.


    I was able to be clumsy. He''s in debt of life.


    It was an incident.


    It was Jehovo himself who experienced their skills in person. 1,000 people


    The divine power, the precise, the subtle touch, and the fall.Enemies, fleeing enemies, they were disciples of the Ministry of Labor and Labor.


    And this time, the man lying there, too, is also a member of the Ministry of Labor, Labor and Energy.


    So, the little statesman is trying to make a decision on him.


    I couldn''t help but worry. What''s more, don''t say he''s your favorite student!


    To fight with him and imagine how the consequences will turn out.


    It wasn''t a rocket science.


    Therefore, the lantern had no choice but to stop Confucius. No, you have to stop me.


    I did


    But to control the seething blood of a man in his 20s, he''s in his late 40s...


    The burden of age was too heavy. Years of experience is what calms people in their 20s.


    The sword of the name and the shield of the name Nai are like a toothless tiger.


    It was a rusty antique without it. Deung''s efforts end in a futile struggle.


    Abandoned, Zhang Yu-kang is still a useless enemy stemming from arrogance and hubris.


    He continued to stare at Ryu-Yeon with malevolent eyes as he burned.


    Reality that hasn''t improved a bit!


    Jehovah carefully wore a blue cloth around her waist.


    Undo it, take a tiny pill of pills in your mouth.


    I chewed it carefully and swallowed it. Sweeping down my chest...


    The name of the medicine is Hwang Ga Vision, Hwang Ga Gwi Jang Yak!


    He is the best at controlling the stomach, and is now a regular customer of Jang Woo-yang, the state''s owner Jang Woo-yang.


    I''d like to ask Mr. Hwang, who became a doctor, to be particularly state-owned Jang Woo-yang.


    It has been a special remedy with it.


    Thinking is a mind that digs into the logic of things, thinking deeply.


    It refers to enemy activity. These days, Ryu-Yeon has spent her time contemplating.


    What you''re thinking so hard about, people around you.


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t figure it out, but no one touched him.


    Alone, he could be quietly submerged in a lake named Thought.


    The only idea that''s been dominating Ryu-yeon''s head lately is...


    There was only one.


    That''s because I''m bored, bored, and tired without my pupils.


    The disciples who cook the rice, the disciples who make the work, the disciples who make the money.


    I don''t know these days that I don''t have any disciples, no disciples, no disciples.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was disappointed. Indeed, 16 disciples who had just left.


    While with them, Ryu-Yeon is really comfortable and comfortable.


    I used to lead a life. Instead, you cook, you work, you clean.


    You do the laundry, you make the money! I''ll make money! How comfortable it''s been!


    In his comfortable and comfortable days, 16 figures, all called disciples.


    It''s from the people.


    So there''s only one proposition he''s thinking about right now, where.


    I need to find a useful disciple!," it said.


    What kind of disciples does Ryu-Yeon use to save? These days, he''s in the middle of course.


    I was thinking about it, and one fact was making him very unpleasant.


    The displeasure, in the serene abyss lake named his thoughts,


    Throw a stone named Annoyance, a wave of calm water.


    I was making it up. This wave named "Angry"...


    I was trying to lift it from the lake of contemplation to the lake of reality.


    It gets on his nerves so much, it even makes him very horny.


    It was here.


    It''s because he''s eating himself up right over there.


    It was because of one guy staring. I hear the Eighteenth Sword of the Jungyang Pyo Bureau.


    Jang Woo-kang, the only son of Jang Woo-kang, now 26, is really 18 years old.


    It was Lee.


    Of course, I wrote down the language, so I was eight, in fact eight.


    I don''t know why his first impression was so bad when he met Jang Woo-gang.


    The whole time he was complaining, he was staring at himself like a preyed on him.Filled with malice and enmity, as if he were an unfair enemy.


    His eyes are ripping off the nerve edges, which are otherwise complex.


    There was. So, how can you not be offended?


    How many times do you want me to take a look at your hands, or touch you like someone else?that


    It''s not that I didn''t even think about it. I tried it first, but press it.


    I''ve had it with the beautiful idea of conscience.


    This was a bit of a challenge for Ryu-Yeon. So it''s a little...


    It''s like you''re trying to teach yourself to do something that you never do before.


    I''ve done it once. But as expected, at one time literally.It would have been a moment.


    Only.


    At first, I was eating Jungyang Pyo-guk, so I said, "Do you want me to put up with it?"


    I thought, but Ryu-Yeon''s heart was not that wide.


    "A woman with a small chest forgives a woman, but a woman with a big waist forgives a woman."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who had faith. Oh, no! Someone just said,


    You don''t have to care if you''ve talked about weird things - the truth.


    The example that just came up is wrong, and in other words, the shaving coffin is...


    It''s acceptable, but things that get on one''s nerves are not acceptable.''


    Been and always acted with a belief that ryu - yeon.


    But there''s a lot of people around me who don''t want to scold me.


    It''s a bit stiff.


    To put it mildly, to say the least, to say the least, to say the truth.


    Isn''t he the one who''s making a fuss and trying to talk?


    So, what he''s thinking now is, "Hurry up! In addition to the "Job Disciple,"


    How do you make fun of him, give him a hole, and say, "Good job!"


    Can I hear the sound?One of the deep and esoteric concerns is that.


    Furthermore, I was thinking twice.


    But the old adage, "As expected, heaven helps those who help themselves!"


    A few days later it was proved that not one word was wrong.


    Ryu-yeon has been thinking about it for a few days, and it''s brilliant.


    A few brilliant ways came to mind.


    Of course, this idea - proof of the old adage''s veracity - was the idea of Ryu-Yeon alone.


    Only, not even the middlemen agreed.


    Operation "Two Rabbits!" - He''s already named after his own operations.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.-


    It was a very satisfying scheme.


    Now we''re going to choose the appropriate one for each situation, and we''re going to change the situation.


    It was all over the place, just to apply it to the next situation.


    A ruse - this is more to be called a ruse than a ruse.- is a singular number


    What I thought of as revenge was the scary thing about Ryu-yeon.


    The difference between a ruse and a ruse is that the ruse is large and deep, a ruse and slander.


    ( () is a word that combines the meaning of slander.


    There is.


    (WARNING) Maybe not, but don''t argue! If a writer wins, he loses. If not, he loses.


    I don''t think about one thing, I assume the situation and the variables.


    Ryu-yeon''s scary, meticulous, and thoughtful...


    It was a point of deliberation. If you had a plan, you''d have to...


    The environment in which the plan can be implemented, what if it doesn''t work?


    Will you do it? Will you give up? It won''t be possible.


    Therefore, assuming various situations and other variables,


    It is to set up each of the operations accordingly. If one thing goes wrong,


    Because there are other things. If you choose and use it according to the circumstances,


    A brilliant schemer can take a number of situational countermeasures.


    It''s a law to be ready. The same number of ploys that could happen.You have to stand up to be an excellent schemer.


    In this respect, Ryu-yeon used to be called a genius.


    It wasn''t. It was all because there were reasons and grounds.


    "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    With a pleased smile, Ryu-Yeon decided to wait for the right time. Yet


    Because all the actors didn''t come together and the stage wasn''t set up.


    The play starts when the actors get together, and now he''s...


    All I have to do is wait for the right time and decide what to do.


    It''s hard to find a great actor to play the right role in the movie.


    Ryu-yeon, who became a jolly mood, tickled the back of his head.


    Lying in a godson, looking up at the blue sky, regardless of the gaze.


    There you go. I feel like I''ve got a cool, stiff blockage.


    The sky, which looked endless high, was only clear and clear.


    Looking up at the sky, I''m drunk on that blue light, and I feel relaxed for the first time in a while.


    Ryu-Yeon melted into a calm mood.


    The sky of cloudless winter, dark grey.


    The clear, high sky that has regained its blue light for the first time in a while, towards the end.


    It was as beautiful as a blue bird flying up endlessly high.


    ************************************************


    My friend was discharged from the army today.


    I was discharged from the medical priesthood, and an MRI showed that he had a sore throat.


    I''ve got a diagnosis!


    But the guy with the broken neck was walking around like a lot!^^


    I don''t know how to break it down.


    And, I bought a 3D dock card.


    Now we can do Tomb Raider 2 properly!^^


    -Molding mix-


    PS: Kim Junyoung! The last postscript, I''ll repeat this postscript.


    In order to put Junyoung''s name on the list and spread it all over the world,

 Book 2 Chapter - 3

    That was it! You know how I feel!^^ Again, Kim Joon-young


    It was a black-and-white spirit written by Junhyung. This is two previous convictions.


    You did it last time, and then this time... ^^;


    Oh! Kim Junyoung''s ID means ''us''! I just found out!^^;


    PS2: Yoon Yeo-chang! I''m sorry for the tantalizing use, but this time it''s more...


    I''m afraid I''ll be punished for raising it a little bit!^^;;


    But I couldn''t help it because it''s going to be a different story in the next episode!^^


    PS3: Choi Sang-nap (Nanninggu) wrote too many comments in the column of the series!


    What do you mean ripe? Well done! It''s a bit of a tinderbox!^^


    And, I''m sorry for the tantalizing writing.


    PS4: By the way, my writing is being serialized in Chollian Murim-dong.


    I heard a sound! As far as I can remember, I''m sure there''s only Naunuri.


    I don''t remember a series of them! If you know how it works, I''ll tell you...


    Please send me an e-mail! Whether it''s really serialized in Chenlian.


    What a wail this is.


    Title: [Serial] Rhinoceros-Arrested Marriage-...(48) Related Data: None [6943]


    Sent: SERAPHIN 1998-10-0402:19 Inquiry:6937


    The Bandit of Fireworks


    Pyo-haeng hastened his way, continuing the distance between himself and the namchang.


    I was trying to narrow it down. The sun is now in the middle of the Earth''s edge horizon.


    The red sunset was heavily sprinkled, signaling the darkness of the night.


    It seems that the curtain of the night is about to heat up the stage.


    Soon the curtain of black silk was lowered and darkness came. knocked down


    Black silk was asking them to rest.


    Until man has the power to defy the great power of nature, man has become a man.


    I have no choice but to listen to her calmly. A large group of people.


    Even more so if she''s leading it''s inevitable.It was.


    Today''s final destination is Zuzhou, a village outside Honam Province.


    It was a middle-class busy city, a big city on the border of Lake Donghan.


    It was a village a little below the business. Just a little bit here.Further along the road, the border of Gangseo Province, where Namchang is located,


    come out


    Zuzhou is the capital of Honam and Gangseo provinces.


    It''s a town located near the border.


    "Everyone, stop! Let''s take a rest here today!"


    Miss Jang Woo stopped talking in front of a guest store and told everyone.


    The guest''s name is Yoon Haru! Where meals and meals are served.


    It was a fairly large accommodation.


    When I saw a group of people stopping in front of the guest glass, I saw them guarding the door.


    A 15-year-old boy, Jumsoi, scurries inside to say good-bye.


    I ran.


    After a while, he dressed up in a rather colorful blue silk suit, and on his face,


    The chubby man, who had the right amount of flesh, hurried out. late forties


    It was a man who seemed to be.


    Maybe in doubles or in appearance, the owner of the place where he eats and sleeps.


    It looked just right. You might call it prejudice.


    It was a really good look for the guest owner. Maybe Lee Yoon-haru''s


    It seemed to be the owner.


    "Oh, my God, Lord Jang! Welcome! It''s been a while since you heard that!"


    A chubby man in his late fifties bowed his head politely.


    Said with a smile.


    "Na Daein! Long time no see. I''m sure you''ve heard of it."


    asked Miss Jangwoo.


    "Yes, of course! Thank you for contacting me from your ticket office!


    Meals for 60 people and dragonflies for 60 people! I''m sure it''s ready!


    And warehouse two is completely empty!"


    Na Dae-in, the owner of Yoon Haru, replied.And then


    Smiling and continuing to talk.


    "A lot of customers are looking for our glasses today!


    I had to send back a few minutes to leave 60 seats."


    "Thank you!"


    Jang Woo-yang nodded and made a satisfactory mark.


    When Pyo-guk carries the objects along the road, there''s a road that he passes by frequently.


    There is a village. I stopped by town to rest, so I don''t know if there''s a regular visitor.


    We used to sign contracts with one of our guests.


    And when you stop by the village, you unpack and relax at the designated regular store.


    That way, the treatment will be much better, much cheaper.


    You can use it for the price.


    There''s a lot of people at the same time, so I''m sure you''ll be able to get a ticket.


    The scale is bound to be large. Over 60 people''s room and board in a busy city.


    It is not easy to solve.


    Maybe all the rooms of the guests are full, or maybe they''re short.


    Just because we don''t have enough rooms, we''re gonna need more people.


    I can''t even handle room and board. That''s how many people there are, expenses.


    It means that the risk of a target increases, and it means that it will become fragile.


    Because it''s meaning. Therefore, one particular destination is chosen there.


    Make a contract with and make a deal.


    Of course, you don''t know when you''ll be staying until you''re not a god.


    Therefore, a liaison office built in a busy city, an act book planted in it, or...


    I send an article first to make an appointment through an informant.


    It is said that in highly developed countries, they also use Jeonseogu.


    The method used by the Joongyang Pyo Bureau is to distinguish between advance teams and contacts.


    It was a way to send.


    "All right, the target is warehouse number two. All but three guards in rotation.


    Go to the restaurant and eat dinner and relax! "


    "Yes!"


    All the delegates responded with a loud voice. The loud answer in the middle of town is...


    Is it a group that doesn''t realize that it''s a nuisance to the world.


    to see


    Pyo-guk''s people are busily moving at the behest of state leader Jang Woo-yang.


    Move your luggage to warehouse two, unload your horse and hit the stable.I decided to take a rest. Then, on that day, I set up a sentry in the order.


    When others are working hard and diligently,


    Ryu-yeon, go inside the restaurant first with Jangwoo and have a nice dinner.


    I was waiting for a meal.


    Ryu-Yeon still hasn''t said a word of work.


    * * * *


    The most crowded evening hours of the most crowded evening!


    By this time, you''ve always got to be cheerful and noisy.


    I couldn''t.


    The heavy air of unbecoming silence was pressing down on the entire guest cup.


    More than a hundred people packed, but strangely enough.


    It was quiet, all in silence, or in whispers.


    We were communicating to each other.


    Like a string that''s so tight that it''s so tense that it''s gonna explode.


    It took the breath away.


    This whole phenomenon was caused by only one person.


    The guest glass was strained by one man.


    The second floor of this glass has an empty square-shaped railing in the middle.


    It had a structure that overlooked the first floor through an empty space.


    Unusually, Yoon Haru looked just like the second floor on the third floor.


    Ryu-yeon was sitting by the window on the first floor waiting for food, and he was like,


    I sat down on the first floor and was holding food.


    His location was almost in the middle of the first floor of the guest cup.


    Ryu-yeon also glares at the table with Jang Woo on the first floor.


    I was looking at the man.


    You''re in your mid-40s?


    He was a man with a very unusual appearance.


    Flaming red hair, dark sunset red eyebrows,


    And a roughly grown red beard.


    On top of that, he''s dressed in red slacks, and he''s wearing it around his waist.


    The red, monochromatic collection of paintings with the limitations of the style''s handles.


    It was a man, not a red in his face, but a black eyes.


    There was only one pair.


    Except for his eyes, this guy, all red and monochromatic, is burning.


    His whole body was red enough to remind him of fireworks.


    People, people, people, people, people, people, people, people, people, people! One of the famous Beijing markets for its "people mere" explosion.


    It''s so unique that you can recognize it at once.


    He looked like nothing.


    The imposing presence of a burning red flame overwhelms others.


    It was adding dignity because it was coming out full of energy.


    Being able to feel the dignity of a master is what you''re talking about.


    It will be.


    Ryu-Yeon was looking at him with a funny look, and his...


    Ms. Jangwoo, sitting on the other side, has a serious conflict in her mind.


    I was thinking about it. Miss Jangwoo knew who the man was.


    To not know such a peculiar, individual-looking master.


    It didn''t make sense. His distinctive red hair, red eyebrows,


    And the Redbeard said that he would almost reach the pole of any military exploits.


    It was a token of the fact that it was ductile.


    So, it''s not just Jang Woo, but it''s a sign from the Central Bureau of Commerce in the guest house.


    Almost everyone knew the guy, including him.


    That''s why this heavy and stuffy silence now is possible.


    Crimson''s blade of fire! He''s called the best thief in the world.


    It couldn''t have happened to Miss Jangwoo that she didn''t know. unaware of him


    There''s probably only one Ryu-Yeon here.


    The problem that Jang Woo is seriously worried about right now is that he needs to go to that guy.


    It was whether to say hello or not. Normally, right now.I''d get up and walk up and say hello. But today,


    Things didn''t look so good.


    I''m afraid the screening is twisted, frowning even worse.


    I was sitting with a lot of pressure. I don''t know if you''ve ever been offended.


    It was in a very low pressure state. It''s a threat that''s gonna blow if you''really.


    Everyone is overwhelmed by his power to create a precarious atmosphere.


    The people in the store couldn''t say a word, wrapped themselves in anxiety.


    I was just sitting there silently. That''s why Ms. Jangwoo does this.


    He was restless because he couldn''t do that and he couldn''t do it.


    Never, never been judged to be good-natured.


    He was a man of his own, so if he approached him in a low pressure state, what would he do?


    I didn''t know. It was possible that he would pick a fight to vent his anger.


    But if you don''t say hello, you might end up falling for it later.


    I didn''t know, so I was looking for opportunities.


    Take turns staring at the man and Miss Jangwoo, who finds him difficult.


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes glow playfully, suddenly.


    At the same time, his face is as fresh and full of elasticity as if flying.


    The car started to rise. The atmosphere around here is nothing like teething.


    It doesn''t seem to exist.


    I don''t know what I''m so happy about, but Ryu-Yeon with a big smile.


    I sprang up from my seat like a bouncing.


    "No, you''really? What happened all of a sudden?


    Surprised by Ryu-Yeon''s sudden departure from her seat, Ms. Jau wondered.


    Hada asked with her eyes.


    "Oh, me? I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom!"


    Smiles! With a light smile, Ryu-Yeon said.


    Ryu-yeon gets up from her seat with a sudden rant about the toilet.


    Disappeared out of the guest house door. In Miss Jangwoo''s eyes, he was as if he were in the dark.


    It seemed to melt away.


    Jangu River, the small state of Jungyang Pyo-guk and a promising leader of the Great Cheongseong Gumpa.


    After all this, the deputy leader, etc. came into the restaurant with Jehovah.


    At that time, there were no vacancies in the restaurant. Deputy Pyo-du Island, Yeoho Island, etc.


    I''ve been working with Na Dae-in, the owner of Yoon Haru, about the cost of accommodation.


    When you''re about to turn around after a compromise, you go back and do your business.


    I ran into Jang Woo-kang on my way back and walked into the restaurant with him.


    will


    By the way, there is a problem. When they walked into the restaurant,


    All the seats were packed, and there was no room for them to sit down.


    But there''s a lot of people packed in there, so there''s no room.


    The weirdly quiet thing about the restaurant is that when two people think about cancer,


    It was a strange thing.


    The owner, Na Dae-in, did not make a mistake. Nadein, the owner of Hwayangnu.


    We''ll leave exactly 60 seats as we''ve been booked by a contact from the Central Bureau.


    The table for Jungyang Pyo-guk is 15 round tables for four people. Count.


    There were exactly 60 seats.


    Then, why are there not enough seats?


    That''s Jang Woo and Ryu-yeon. These two occupy one table.


    Because I eat. Jangwoo River is always far from Jangwoo Yang and Ryu-yeon.


    I''ve been eating with Jehovah on the other table.


    It''s what I''ve been doing.


    The reason is, of course, that the atmosphere hovering between Jang Woo-gang and Ryu-yeon.


    Because it was so bad. What does Jang Woo-gang hold on Ryu-yeon?


    Complaints were as dangerous as a ticking bomb.


    The magnitude of the complaint and hatred was impossible to measure precisely.


    To the extent that Ms. Jang Woo feels like a step further from hatred to conjecture.


    It was.


    So, the state''s chief Jang Woo-yang, who felt ominous about it with his son Ryu-yeon.


    They made me eat in a place that was far away.


    By the way, Yoon Haru seems to be having a good business today.It was a full case. Jehovah and Jangwoogang thought about joining the table.


    There wasn''t even one seat left in the store. They


    Carefully, if there''s any room left to join us, take a closer look inside the store.


    I''m starting to watch. In the meantime, the two saw. No, he can be seen.


    There was only one.


    Red hair, red eyebrows, red beard, burning flames.


    They''ve seen a middle-aged man in red.


    No! It would be more accurate to say that he was visible.


    By the way, the two of them, he''s the red-colored guy.


    I knew exactly who it was.


    Only the table he sits on, the only three in this store.


    The fact that there''s no room is in their eyes right now.


    I didn''t.


    The man''s presence was too great for that, so empty for a meal.


    I didn''t have room and room for little things like a seat.


    will


    They who drink air and water in the land of Sacheon and cook rice are the best in Sacheon.


    It didn''t make sense not to know the bandit.


    Sacheondangmun Gate, Amisan Amipa, Cheongseongpa Cheongseongpa, Jeomchangpa, and Jeomchangpa in Jeomchangsan Mountain.


    An area of Waryong Jam Lake, where other forces, etc. are concentrated;


    Even in Sacheon, the man was the best monk. Of course, in the Sichuan provinces.


    Murim forces focus on swords, swords, and weapons rather than provinces.


    There''s no such thing as a side to it. I''ve got a straight line.


    He doesn''t have power but ignores him in Sichuan Province.


    There was no one or power to think twice or twice.


    He was like that.


    Which they know so well - and in the meantime, their ears often sting.


    Under this rough red-haired man, no one''s trying to reach out to him.


    There was no table, as far away from his table as possible.


    There was a clear sign of effort. Two radii around his table.


    The circular emptiness was telling it very well.


    The Red, where Jehovah and Jangwoo River are the best guests in Sacheon, with all their nerves focused.


    Looking at the company, working for the Central Bureau of Commerce and Industry.


    The delegates were in a rather awkward position.


    There''s no place for small country owners to stand over there, and that''s with Young-ho, the deputy leader.


    It was very uncomfortable for them to sit comfortably. To my superiors


    It was hateful and couldn''t make life easier in the country. Take a picture of your superiors.


    Hitting is bound to come from something surprisingly trivial.


    By the way, that''s Jehovah''s unofficial three-fingered vice-head.


    Ugly Boyle to Jang Woo-kang, Small Guk-ju, who is four fingers and provisional thumb


    It couldn''t be done. The old saying goes, "Crawl on your own!"


    There is a famous phrase that contains the wisdom of a good man. A body that belongs to an organization.


    Always read the other person''s psychology and behavior and be active in the situation.


    People who live in groups, meaning they have to have a coping base.


    - Especially those in the lower ranks. - They need to be in good shape to eat.


    It has a deep and subtle meaning that it does not interfere with living.-


    They exchanged piercing glances at each other and looked for the victim.


    Who will stand up and give way to small states and vice-presidents?


    Who will lift themselves out of this morass of embarrassment?


    To do so, he needed a sacrifice to sacrifice instead of himself.


    There was a brief exchange of views that seemed to hold each other responsible.


    With their eyes full of blazing red flames, the signs are each other.


    They exchanged glances and engaged in a fiery war of nerves. Someone, someone as a scapegoat.


    It is obvious that he is thinking about whether to use it or not.At this time... something that no one could have predicted happened.


    Ice cold water with a diacritic in everyone''s mind.


    It''s been a blow to people, heart flapping, liver flapping.


    It was also a job to make.


    "Squeeze!!!!"


    "Pang!"


    With the sound of tearing up the atmosphere, a flagpole flies in and makes a rough noise.


    Stuck in the man''s table. The tip of the flagpole is conical.


    It was pointed, the red-haired, bearded man''s table at the red hair and beard.


    It broke through and stuck on the floor. Roof from the angle of the flagpole on the table.


    It must have flown through.


    It flies through the roof, penetrates the table, ends through the floor.


    I pierced it.


    Because of the shock, the food on the table is flying through the air.


    It was a moment when I was about to go up and down. Just then - plate and...


    Just as the glass was about to pour out - a red-haired man on the table.


    I hit it lightly with my palm.


    The food that was turning upside down in the air with the sound of a boom in the table.


    I need you to get back to your position, and everything''s fine.


    I landed on the table in shape. You know, breaking your own plates...


    It didn''t happen. There was no loud sound of landing.


    It seemed light but it was a subtle move. Flying through the roof, on the upper half of the flagpole,


    The red flag was rolled up, and the impact of it being stuck down...


    I''m gonna open it up, and I''m gonna have to see everyone in the room.


    It appeared before my eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes became bright and fuzzy. Their mouths are wide open, fists.


    One was enough to go in and leave. Everyone was shocked.


    The moment you identify the flag, you''ll find an unidentified bodyguard. Do


    Like a scream when your heart stopped-- it burst out of here and there, and then...


    It began to remain silent indefinitely.


    Lotus and sword on a red background, middle one, here and there.


    It was a sign of the Jungyang Pyo-guk, which I can see and see from time I looked at it.


    Throwing flags to mark and symbolize their power?


    This was an obvious provocation and challenge to the opponent.


    "Oh, my God, no way! This... this can''t happen."


    Jang Woo-kang doesn''t realize what he''s stuttering about because of his teeth.


    I cried out.


    But anyone who listens to his cries, which are full of excuses for buck-passing,


    There was no one. It was just a meaningless gesture.


    The air in the hall is as fresh as it can be from the top of the mountain range.


    Cold, ''intergroup contraction'' and ''group instantaneous heart rate'' for external stimuli.


    Increased B.P.R. symptoms are simultaneous to customers in the store.


    It''s starting to happen.


    With him, the people of Jungyangpyo, who occupied most of the seats of the guests,


    The complexion turned white and pale.


    The red man was silent for the first time. The silence becomes a silent giant.


    It crushed people''s mental state.


    And then a life on fire! I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s true.


    A hot life! It was anger.


    A fiery life that covers the intestines, rough, strong and ferocious.


    Everyone sitting in a restaurant to live in, through their skin and their minds, they''really...


    I could definitely feel it.


    Bloody red hair and beard in the center of the flame of anger.


    And there was a man with eyebrows.


    Salinity!


    The people of Gangho put him in a salinity of fear and reverence, the blade of the red flower.


    It was called. His presence in the thick of the river was bound to be extraordinary.


    Of all the Sacheon Jeilers, the stars in the sky,


    The strongest is one of the great great white trees.


    Who would be special if the person who has it wasn''t special! His ranking isI don''t know exactly how many times it is, but it''s not a kkongji.


    It was supposed to be certain.


    The people who are called the Great White Skate are facing each other.


    It was as rare as the sun in the sky that people knew.


    Based on facts and the testimony of witnesses and witnesses, we have no choice but to estimate the ranking.


    There was no other choice in


    This great white man is a collection of people known outside.


    Because of this, it was not accurate. A myriad of things in the world


    Why don''t you say there are a number of quaint directors and hidden subletors?


    But people like to rank, so it''s a fact and people to be known.


    Based on the manga, the so-called Baekdaegi singers were selected.


    This number, Baek, is considered to be the master of the lake.


    It was never a big deal. Rather, it was right to say that it was a very small number.


    Cheonmuhakgwan, skyscrapers, and the Black Blood Alliance, which is the Moorim Blind of Baekdo and the Moorim Blind of Heukdo Island Black Blood Blind.


    This is because even if all of the major masters are combined, 100 is quickly exceeded.


    In these four groups, where the might of the strong is determined to be united, a super-high waterway.


    Well, the numbers are over a hundred in no time, but not two hundred in no time.


    And if you add the leaders of the old and the five great powers...


    And how many of them would that be? This alone shows the greatness of a hundred great singers.


    It''s easy to guess.


    His hair, beard, and eyebrows are so highly regarded.


    The reason why they are all red, red, red, and red is because they are all red.


    His master of German literature and the foundation for making him one of the great white trees.


    It meant that the water level of the Divine Spirit was almost polar.


    The sword base.


    His unique energy, called salinity in the strong lake.


    It''s because of the use of the province, it''s obvious that the sword is a weapon.


    People in the stronghold questioned whether it was attached.

 Book 2 Chapter - 4

    "You use the provincial system, so it''s called the provincial system."


    Is it called the sword base!'' is the common idea of the powerful.


    It''s a convincing, obvious thing that makes everyone nod.


    It was meant to be s*xual.


    But salinity is the original name, according to tradition.


    When you say you''re writing, you''re smart, and second to none, you''re sad.


    It is said that the following assumptions were made about the space of the celestial tube.


    "Then, originally, his reading method, Crimson-Septeen-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven,"


    It is very likely that it was a sword, not a sword. However, the generation


    In the process of transmission, seeking supremacy and intensity.


    It is true that the law emphasizes refinement and change in the construction of Hwaryeong.


    I don''t think so. A province that values strength and strength rather than change.


    It is likely that it has changed.


    The sword base probably isn''t a technique, it''s a technique.


    Guess it must have been the name given to it when it.


    I do."


    His grandeur and credibility have been added to his argument.


    Everyone nodded, saying it is most likely.


    His words had considerable persuasion, so the majority of the strong.


    I came to believe what he said and his conjecture became the norm. hereby


    It is said that Yeomdo did not express his position at all and remained silent.


    It''s more like a dark base than just a dark base.


    It''s the name of the unknown that it''s only the sword base because it''s good.


    The cartoonist argument is a vestige after being dismissed amid innumerable ridicule.


    Buried without a clue. That''s what everybody thought couldn''t happen.


    will


    The so-called sword base, which used to be full of words and troubles, is called...


    An unusual period caused by the influence of the study of the Holy Spirit.


    As a energy, it has a lot of firepower, and when it hits, it burns, cuts, it burns.It is said that the whole body burns. To be exact, his German official, Hwaryeong.


    It''s an extension of the technique of crimson lacquer salt.


    It''s a kind of pottery that''s caused by power and aftermath, and it hits.


    Even if the salinity is blocked, the sword base in the doe will bend through the opponent''s sword.


    Go in and hit the opponent''s arm.


    His reading of the Crimson Seventh-year-old is at its zenith in Murim.


    It''s a powerful technique to get in. And yet, he''s such a great man.


    I''m assuming you''re in the top 50 or less, even though you''re merciless.


    The reason for this was the new law.


    His powerful divine power and destructive and extreme laws.


    His new law is not sophisticated, swift and fantastic enough to assist.


    I couldn''t even win.


    This was exactly his vulnerability.


    The speed of movement and footwork was too slow for his martial arts.


    Especially the most necessary rush to defeat, and his new law.


    The new law doesn''t keep up with new techniques.


    It was bound to be devalued. But, no matter how much,


    Even if the new law is weak, based on the super-high-level masters,


    The story is, more than normal, the fact that he''s strong,


    The fact that he is a great white singer has not changed.


    He''s a mastermind and a mastermind.This alone is enough for him to be in the great great white sea.


    It was a man who deserved to be. One of the most popular great great white trees in the world.


    He had one unwritten rule.


    Whether you''re in the middle of a crowd or not, you''really.


    His unwritten rule must be observed in the presence of the Emperor or Salinity.


    He was a man of affairs, but forgiveness for this unwritten rule.


    There were no examples of those who failed to observe his taboos.


    It has not been confirmed yet. The opposite is a myriad of examples that cannot be counted.


    That''s about it.


    And the reason why he''s often feared when he''s not even a black doer is because...


    It was because of his personality. The word patient is young.


    Maybe he didn''t learn because of the enemy''s poor educational background.


    I didn''t know the word. Later, in an improved educational environment, the patient.


    It was too late to try to teach patience.


    It''s not easy to say that a three-year-old is eighty years old, and his temper is dead and he''s in his will.


    It was a good example of proof.


    People fear a myriad of things because of his disposition to lose sight when angry.


    It''s a feeling of. His impression of detection, redness, redness, looking wild and nasty.


    The combination doubled the fear and fear.


    No one''s ever been able to get away with his temper.


    The fact that there was no such thing as judging a man by his appearance.


    It was telling me that it had its own credibility.


    I''ve known a lot before, and I''ve been acting up in front of the salinity.


    One of the action-takers, the Black Hawks, has been hit hard.


    By the blow of this salinity, the salinity mourning, like a skewer of meat.


    After quite a bit of redness, I lost track of time and burned firewood.


    One of his anecdotes is that he burns like a burned fish.


    It was a particularly famous story. First of all, a salinity child penetrated by erythritis.


    Clothes around the place start to burn first, then spread to the whole body.


    Witnesses testify they''re starting to go out.


    The body of a man who used to be fine is nowhere to be found, burned to the ground.


    There''s only a chunk of meat left.


    The extreme hardship at that time, to some extent, reputation for the province.


    It was when I was going from strength to strength, but I didn''t know the subject.


    He pulled the knife out of the front, tried to kill the provincial government, hit the salinity with a blow.


    I''ve lost my life and gone to another world.


    This anecdote tells us that the black-blooded black-blooded black-blooded people who were in the middle of the crisis,Because of the fact that he remained silent and did not hold Salinity accountable.


    It was more famous. The existence of salinity was such a big thing.


    The story of this event has become even more famous, even the eyes of the salinity.


    When it turns red, the surrounding landscape turns into a blood-red sunset light!''''


    The blood, the red sunset, the blood from the human body.


    There''s a lot of people around who think of being painted, and it''s a big, big, big thing.


    Misunderstanding, his martial art is a martial art that contains a powerful firearm, human blood.


    Burn even a handful of ashes. Therefore, his exploits are surprisingly bloodless.


    It''s a martial art that doesn''t see. The red sunset burns down the opponent''s body.


    I''m talking about the fire making the surrounding look red.


    The only part of his face that''s white.


    By the way, one of the characteristics of salinity is that the painter reaches the top of his head.


    I had blood in my eyes, and even my eyes turned red.


    His appearance, including detection, redness, redness, and even hostile eye, is...


    It''s the horror and grotesqueness of witnesses, like hell''s surah.


    It was a consistent testament. And then, they''re all absolutely salinity.


    I''ve made a firm decision not to touch the bay.


    I did


    Caught, red, red, red, red. And red clothes, redness, and blood.


    It must be a grotesque look if you don''t have to be grotesque.


    He hasn''t been in the enemy''s eye yet.


    I''m now approaching the incarnation of anger and fire, and I''m going to say hello and talk to you.


    The atmosphere was never, I swear not, but I couldn''t help but do it now.


    Besides, the flag on his table must be the symbol of the Central Bureau.


    Soft Sword!


    How can Jehovah and Zhang Yu-kang pass away from this amazing and terrible situation?


    I began to wonder furiously if I should appease him. Let''s talk about it first.


    It was their common belief that they should, and they exchanged glances.


    Afterwards, I plucked up my courage and approached the salinity. His eyes are still red.


    The fact that they''re not in a good condition encourages them to have a rat tail.


    Normally, Jang Woo, the owner of the state, would have gotten up and run.


    He would have to bow and apologize to Yeomdo.


    But right now, the national owner, Jang Woo, how can you handle this sudden and surprising situation?


    I was torn between whether to die or not, and I was busy thinking, thinking, and thinking.


    So, Jang Woo-gang and Deung Yeo-ho stepped up first.


    If it goes wrong, there might be a fight that cannot be avoided.


    If that happens, the damage to Jungyang Pyo-guk will not be enough.


    If it goes wrong, it could be destroyed. It''s already spilled water.


    I had to pretend to pick it up when I was in a hurry.


    Swallowing his dry saliva down his throat, Jang Woo-gang and Jehovah carefully.


    I started approaching a man called Salinity. The two of them


    The mind is as tense as the strings of Bifa, half a break.


    It was in a state.


    With dozens of drops of cold sweat on his forehead, carefully salinity.


    Two people approaching, funny, exciting and exciting eyes.


    There was one who looked at it with. He''s a man of present age.


    19-year-old with a naughty boy-like face, now the Central Bureau of Justice.


    He''s a man who''s been caught in a manslaughter spree, named Ryu-Yeon.


    It was Lee.


    Right now, he is located near the railing on the third floor of Yoon Haru''s restaurant.


    There Ryu-yeon, with his head sticking out, with an exciting face.


    I was watching the situation. I''m sure he went out the first floor door to do his business.


    Ryu-yeon knows when she''s on the third floor.Man was not here at the moment.


    Only the tip of his silly, crescent smile hanging from his mouth.


    I was foreseeing the doom that was upon someone.


    The foundation of a family and its entire family business, annihilation or knighthood.


    Is it a rehabilitation? The two questions are, "All or nothing?"


    In the midst of a vicious spiral of fate that requires a choice of answers.


    Jang Kook-ju, the owner of a family company, he thinks he is.


    Ask for a choice between the question of life and death: "Is it destructive or regenerative?"


    Someone who is (although he didn''t say it directly.


    The overwhelming destructive atmosphere that rises from the body.


    As for asking for a sufficiently indirect choice to be made by the person in the stronghold.


    He''s as sure as he is of his own existence as he is of his own.


    Jang Woo-yang is clear that she has the potential to destroy her bonds.


    I was fully aware of it.


    His presence, called salinity, is capable and powerless enough.


    It was something that he had.


    In the past, three bandits were found to have interrupted their path.


    An anecdote that destroyed overnight was so famous. Originally, at that time,


    It is said that there was only one bandits that blocked the path of salinity.


    By the way, the salinity has completely cut in front of him.


    And yet he''s still angry, saying he''s not good enough.


    He said it wasn''t released, and he wiped out two nearby mountains at once.


    The rest of the Doosan bonds were just next to the primary victim''s neighborhood.


    Just because he was a cousin, he fell under the ruthless blade of salinity.


    I walked on the street.


    By the way, other than this, there are so many anecdotes like this.


    Because it was the salinity she had, Jang Woo-yang, the Zhongyangpyo Gukju, the Eighteenth Sword, was the Eighty-eight.


    I had no choice but to repeat myself and seek a way back to life.


    This is not an individual''s choice, Miss Jangwoo, but rather a neutral country.


    An organization, 300 lives or lives are at the risk of life or death.


    That''s why Miss Jangwoo is weighed down by the weight of her choice.


    I wasn''t even thinking about moving.


    But then his son, Jang Woo-kang, and his deputy Pyo-du, and Jehovah.


    Squeeze out their courage, as if they had read their minds first.


    With that power, he sprang up from his seat and crept up to the side of the salinity.


    He approached, led by a couple of shaky legs.


    Of course, it''s a shame for the two of them.


    A solution and settlement to this situation in the direction of laying down and crunching him.


    The idea of seeking and seeking a book is, a thousand to ten thousand.


    I didn''t have any.


    Jang Wu-gang targeted this dreadful man, high and deep in Mt. Cheongseong.


    Yebong and Hyeonmyo of Cheongseong Sword, which was polished and polished in the fresh air.


    I never dreamed of trying something out.


    Jehovado Island is also fifty steps away, and the end of the window is like his own island war.


    How much of a quirk and a change in this monstrous man...


    I never wanted to test it to see if it worked.


    Squeeze out all the courage you have, all the courage you don''t have, and walk towards the salinity.


    The only goal of both of them going, dawdling behind their backs.


    Just like Jang Woo-yang''s sitting goal, how can I...


    To quell the fury of a fiery man, this absolute crisis of death.


    Will we be able to escape?It was only a desperate and simple hope that.


    I''ll do everything I can. Just save me! Then the grace will be a mess.


    That''s what I''m saying!In order to do so, mutual dialogue was essential.


    Jehovaho, Jangwoo River and Yeondang Island, glances at each other while walking.


    In each other''s eyes and eyes, constantly exchanging, distributing, interacting,


    A dangerous atmosphere that could explode if someone touched it first.


    A silent debate about whether to talk to the salinity that is stirring up somebody.


    The exchange of looks and gestures between these two, the intensity and the intensity of the exchange of eyes.


    In terms of intensity, and speed, it''s like sharing the hands of a master.


    It was to do. Intense mutual eye movement and luster between these two


    The exchange movement is a battle to decide the first scapegoat.


    It was fierce.


    As Jang Woo-kang, of course, I hope Jehovo will talk to him first.High


    However, it is not clear to convey such intentions to Jehovah.


    My pride was so hurt. Showing your weakness to Jehovah.


    I didn''t want to die, but I didn''t want to. But you''re the first one to do it.


    It didn''t appeal to me to step up to the plate. Young-keen


    Life is a precious and precious gift from heaven.


    It''s something to cherish and cherish.


    This feeling was the same for Jehovah. Courage yourself for now.


    I''m walking down the salinity right now, but now I''m...


    On second thought, why did I do that? I regret it.


    Jehovah, too, is deeply concerned about the importance of life.


    It''s a person who feels and lives.


    The man in front of his eyes right now is too much to go too far.


    He was a dangerous man. One of the most intractable characters in the river.


    He is one of the most representative people in the world.


    Personality is like a wave of flames, difficult to match and calm.


    In addition, typically one of those who acts more quickly than words.


    One of the representative specimens of the speechless Ryu Hyung.


    I also won.


    Also, I''d like to ask the small country owner Jang Woo-kang to talk to him first.


    The countless situations were the cause of his mental conflict. He is himself


    The successor to the Central Bureau, who has served and spent his life together.


    No matter how small the bowl is and how blunt the sword stick is,


    Even if the sharpness of the blade fell, it couldn''t change.


    I don''t want you to say that to that dangerous thing.


    I couldn''t have done anything wrong and forgive you!)


    So, now the two of them are very typical and canonical.


    Also placed in a highly sample, crazy, flirty situation.


    It''s done.


    But now I can''t stop walking.


    They''re crying, they''re eating their guts out, they''re squeezing everything out.


    I approached the salinity. But as expected, he is the successor to the Han clan.


    Thankfully, Jang Woo-gang wore a sword band. It''s too much for him to do this.


    I would have had a mental conflict. Still, right before the Daecheongseong faction, a prestigious faction.


    His pride as a disciple helped him make up his mind a lot.


    Zhang Yu-kang politely, and barely, barely took the example of hegemony.


    I took off my lips a little nervous.


    "Nan Sacheon Jeil''s Invincible Best Taxation Bureau vs. Jungyang Pyo Bureau Small State Cheongseong Il-gum


    It''s called Jang Woo Kang. Have you heard our names? however nameless


    I''m sure you''ve heard of Musara at least once! It''s been widely talked about these days.


    The reputation of our Central Bureau, hahaha!"


    ''???????''


    The insides of the salinity were turned upside down once again.


    The face of the salinity, which had already been distorted, is one more splash.


    It''s wrinkled. Loud and arrogant in his ears."I don''t know how high the sky is, how wide the land is!Don''t you?''


    Don''t listen to such words as "proud and uncharacteristic greetings".


    There was no such thing as a no man on this riverbed. Especially when it comes to salinity.


    It goes without saying.


    But I can''t wait to be killed every minute.


    No, I have a lot of intentions to kill me soon.


    Jang Woo-kang is so nervous that he can''t believe he''s saying such things.


    Has he gone berserk and completely lost his cowardice?


    It''s the Jangwoo River that makes me wonder...


    Then he went on to speak. I don''t even know if I''m going to die soon.


    "Our Central Bureau wants to stay here today.


    We don''t have enough room! By the way, we''re all gonna sit down and relax.


    I mean, I''m gonna have to eat! So what do you say?


    What do you mean, what do I do? We need to make room. How do I arrange it?


    Of course, you''re the one who''s giving up your seat and quietly getting out of this guesthouse.


    Why don''t you think it''s a good idea? So, why is everyone else...


    Why are you doing this to me?


    Oh, because of course you''re the easiest! What? You''re...


    Are you looking down on me? Is it bad to look down on someone? You''ve been acting like that.


    You''re a bad!No! Then I understand.


    Then why don''t you leave me alone?"


    Every syllable, every syllable, is very fluid.


    You''re a nobody.


    By the way, words and actions are based on such things.


    See, your waist is so conspicuous that you can see your back in cold sweat.


    He''s got cold sweat on his head, cold sweat on his face.


    With his sweaty hands on his hands, he''s been squeezing hard.


    The words that can never come out of the mouths of two people who have, keep on saying salinity.


    It came to my ears and turned the insides of the salinity upside down. This whimsical


    Salinity tilts in the midst of absurd incongruity.


    I''m glad you''re thinking about it for a while, but if it''s a coincidence, you two...


    It would have already been straight to the other world.


    What is going on here?


    Of course, Jang Woo-gang and Jehovah, who are so scared and nervous,


    If you''re still in your right mind, you''re the one who''s throwing your life away.


    In a thousand words of disdain for life, in a thousand words.


    None of this would be a possibility.


    It''s an open graveyard, and it''s shallow, and you don''t have to dig deeper.


    I don''t think so!


    Jang Woo-gang and Deung Yeo-ho never said such a thing. But salinity


    It certainly sounded that way to the ear. Yeah, yeah. Salinity''s ears.


    It''s not wrong either. So what''s the matter with this?


    It is indeed a matter of question. Jang Woo-gang will take care of you.


    What I said with a look of bewilderment and regret,


    "Oh, today, this...To meet such a famous giant, Yumdo Kwak Dae-hyeop.


    I think it''s the honor of life. Fire, fire, life, death.Name of Four Thousand


    One of the little signposts that doesn''t have...So-gukju of the Jungyang Pyo Bureau, Unnamed Sword of Cheongseong,


    I''m Jang Woo-kang, Murimalhak."


    "Oh, I''m so rich today.Fire resuscitation, hmm...The sun in Moorim, with much adoration.


    Flames of redness, salinity battalion, which are well known together.


    It''s an infinite honor for my family to meet you.


    I''m gonna...It''s too much to say hello to a great senior.


    It''s a natural obligation as a doctor, and...Another one, sir.


    Between us and the Central Bureau, there''s a big...I think there''s been a misunderstanding.They''re bowing down to you.We apologize to each other.


    I just wanted you to clear up the misunderstanding.


    Our Jungyang Pyo Bureau is indifferent to Yumdo Kwak Daehyeop, who never admires him.


    I never dreamed of doing anything profane. This... this.


    I don''t know what happened.Everything''s an accident.It was an accident.


    So, with a broad mind like the Haha, I...We''re going to...Forgive me.


    Give it to me!"


    I said, pitifully servile. I''m not proud of pride.


    I''m begging and throwing everything away so much that I can''t shake off my toenails.


    It was a wish. But how come the ear of the salinity is one to ten?


    Did all the other polarities get delivered?


    The truth is like this.


    Let''s say there''s A, B, and Sick. At this point, A and B.


    Let''s assume that inferiority and illness are masters of Moorim. Assume above


    In , A and B are talking to each other.


    At this time, Gap gave a compliment to Eul. Very, very nice, very nice.


    It was a good thing to say. In other words, it was a word that could please the other person. by the way


    At the same time, the disease is manipulated into the voice of the A.


    It''s subtle, and it''s hard to feel if the listener is a whole tone.


    If you swore at someone at the same time using a high-pitcheduled sound,


    What will happen?


    Of course, he didn''t hear a word of compliment from you.


    You''ll have to hear it, and of course B will rip you off.


    You''d think it was done by Then, A and B will fight back.


    will


    The whole sound is a sound wave or voice to a particular opponent.


    It''s a blow-off plane that uses the air to blow through the opponent''s air.


    It is a technique of ascension that delivers sound directly into the ear. Full sound


    Usually, if the sound of words is transmitted to one person''s ears at the same time, that person is...


    You don''t hear it coming in the air, you only carry it in the air.


    I can only hear the sound of losing. The electric sound uses the air, the air.


    The art of delivering sound by sounding the opponent''s eardrums in a violent manner.


    Because of this, it''s a sort of invisible thing in the ear.


    As the membrane of the atmosphere forms, the sound of speech in the air is invisible.


    It''s blocked by the membrane and only the whole sound is transmitted.


    Literally, it is a wonderful thing.


    What just happened between Salinity and Zhang Yu-gang is the same as the above.


    If the Jangwoo River is the best, the salinity is the lowest.


    If so, who is the main culprit behind the fight between A and B?


    Do you have this?


    Of course, the bottle is Ryu-Yeon without question.


    Ryu-Yeon''s skilful, and in a way despicable.


    Once again, salinity and jangwoo river are used to assess the torsion.


    It''s a trick. The first is, of course, flying from somewhere and eating deliciously.


    It was a sign of Jungyangpyo soup stuck in the table of salinity. And, uh, this is...


    Once again, deep down, deep down, into the depths of destruction.


    It was also a push job. Thus, Jang Woo-kang and his people.


    The Central Bureau is once again on the brink of a huge absolute death.


    Only for one simple reason that the Jangwoo River is a disaster.


    Due to Ryu-Yeon''s petulance...


    The salinity of Ryu-Yeon, who doesn''t know his tricks, Jang Woo-gang in his mouth, or Zhongyang.


    There''s a fishy, wild sneer mixed with anger towards the entire country.


    His face is now as red as a sheet, as if it were burning in the brazier.


    It looked like a red, iron sword.


    "LOL, the Central Bureau? I''ve only heard a few names lately.Don''t you dare offend the people of the island?


    I was wondering if there wasn''t enough room for a guest here.


    The Public Security Bureau has a view of the Central Security Bureau in terms of printing.


    You don''t have one? Your liver is out of the boat! Is your life that light?!


    Lol, and you want me to stay safe?


    And by the way, I hope you''ll keep your lives!"


    "Gal!"


    With Noh Ho, who is rumbling in the guesthouse, there''s a great deal of pressure in the salinity.


    It spewed out of. It''s so overwhelming, it''s the kind of thing that was standing right in front of the salinity.


    The two almost fell to their knees.


    "What are you talking about? Kwak Dae Hyub!


    We''re... we''re... we''re...


    Jang Woo-kang was so surprised by the unexpected and terrifying response of the salinity that he said,


    I was shaking.


    Zhang Yu-gang is barely standing on his shaky legs.


    It was Lee.


    "Well, we, uh... How can you be the best customer?Kwak Young Hee


    A wall that will resist the mood of grand compromise.How dare you raise one?!"


    I feel sorry for you, which clearly expresses your feelings of anxiety.


    Yeoho''s face turned blue when he was watching them with his expression.


    I''m sick of it.

 Book 2 Chapter - 5

    "Go, Confucius!!"


    "No!!!!"


    Jehovo''s voice, which burst out, was almost like a scream. Screaming of the Equator


    Jang Woo-gang said, "Oops!" But the arrow has already left the demonstration.


    Uncertain consideration and even if Jang Woo-gang''s last slip was from Salinity.


    It completely took away the room for inventory.


    " In front of the blade that holds the fire,


    I''ll never say his name in my mouth.


    Don''t put it in. angry at the wrong


    Chloride burns your body to ashes.


    I can''t believe it. "


    This is a story about a taboo floating in a river forest.


    According to the unwritten rules placed on this lake, the salinity, its name,


    There is one rule that must be followed before him, a taboo that must not be broken.


    There is a taboo that must be observed absolutely, which is absolutely impossible.


    Loym, do not put his name in front of him.


    Ida.


    So far, there''s been an immeasurable number of them.


    This taboo, whether deliberately or inadvertently.


    In violation of the unwritten rule, once taken, twice never returned.


    To be forced to go, or to be crippled for the rest of your life.


    I can''t be thrown into the tragic fate that I have to live in.


    Repeated.


    Salinity! Every man walking down the river with a sword in his hand.


    The enviable object of the bandit, the formidable futility, the high and distinguished obscurity.


    He has one very serious inferiority complex.


    That''s his eternal inferiority complex over his first name.


    It was a ritual.


    Young Hee!


    To be a man of great and hopeful future.


    It was a name from his parents, but now it''s...


    He''s living his own life under this name.


    However, the echoes and afterglow of the name remind me of the woman''s name.


    Let''s do it, that''s the sound and tone of the thing. a bookkeeper in the company


    How can you write a name that sounds like a woman''s name? Even if I die,


    It was Yumdo Kwak Young-hee''s idea that he couldn''t do it. By the way, the thought...


    Even so, it''s the other way around.Of course, in it,


    No matter how good the meaning and the intentions are, it''s in the name.


    The tone is a big problem. He''s like a woman''s name.


    I didn''t like his name that sounded like it. But my parents said no.The problem is that I can''t just change the name you gave me.


    It was at the heart of If I could change my name, I''d say dozens more times.


    It was a salinity that would have been replaced. But it couldn''t have been.


    It was a rare thing.Some people even describe it as an act of outrage.


    It was inevitable that he would burst into a rage.


    So, he set up a taboo. No one''s gonna be able to see him.


    The taboo was decided not to call names. If this taboo


    In case of breach of the law, he will immediately return to the person in question.


    Acted as. Therefore, the number of people who have suffered from this is...


    If it''s translated into a book, it''ll be made into a limited edition of the "Salinity of Violations" book.


    What more can I say? It was enough.


    So, this kind of fiery salinity, which is so violent, has never been established.


    There is no way that Jang Woo-gang will be fine even if he breaks the taboo. If you''re fine.


    What do you mean by saline pyrolytic?This? When the salinity gets really angry,


    Burn everything around you!written to convey the meaning that


    I don''t think the word "probably" is circulating.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know exactly when, but salinity makes sense.


    As soon as he''s in the world, he jumps out of his seat, his right foot one foot.


    He was stepping on the floor just in front of the Jangwoo River. his staunchness.


    The floor of Hwaeunru, which was made impregnably by Jingak, is solid.


    It broke up and debris bounced off in all directions. This once powerful


    The red-colored right hand stretched out at the same time as the march.


    It hit the chest of the Jangu River, creating a porous sensation. Of course, it''s in there.


    The power of his Hwaryeongsin was terrifying. but


    Jangwoo River, Cheongseongsan Mountain, which was polished by the wind at the top of Cheongseongsan Mountain.


    A momentary reflex, as if to prove that someone''s sword wasn''t in vain.


    With the hair that was shaking, the tension of the salinity...


    Tried to avoid, momentarily turning right.


    Next, twist your body backwards and pull out. It''s great, but even so,


    Half of the red salt fields in salinity have not been avoided.


    I ended up doing it.


    "Empty!"


    Jangwoo River''s body was shaking and the sound of a drum exploding and the streets of the village were located in the village.


    I flew to the wall off it and got stuck there. dented


    A ripple-shaped crack was drawn on the wall around the Jangwoo River.


    But with the very first evasive move, it''s only a matter of death.


    could It''s heaven that saved your life, but...


    There was no change in the fact that it was a serious injury.


    However, with a single tension, a shameless thug.


    I can''t believe I didn''t kill Jang Woo-gang.


    Maybe you didn''t like it. Yumdo Kwak Younghee, this girl''s name.


    He, who lives under the name of, raised Usu to the sky.


    He was determined to give it a final blow and put an end to it.


    Hwaryeongji travels around the telegraphic vein of the salinity and gathers in the excellence of the salinity.


    When it is about to be sublimated into destructive force, it is in the air.


    There were two streams of silver flash across at the moment.


    "Squeeze!"


    Two silvery lines of silver in the empty air.


    Swallow, it flies through the air at the speed of the moment.


    It flew across to the salinity. Sharp porous as if tearing the air


    Because of these two silvery flashes that flew in with eerie signs,


    Salinity had no choice but to reap its excellence and to flee.In fact, I was surprised to avoid it after it had passed. two lines


    The silver lining doesn''t flutter his body, it''s as close as it threatens.


    It just passed by. Two silvery strands like this, in an instant.


    It''s a person who can''t control his hands and then go back in the air.


    I was sucked in by hand.


    Probably two across a canvas called void.


    He may be the one who painted the silver helix of the stem. Just himself in his hands.


    There were two round steel slings recovered to Aegean.


    The aftermath of the flooring of Hwounru being shattered by the seriousness of the salinity.


    The dust that has crept away from the haze that has been covering the guests.


    As I sat down, the owner''s outline was clearly shown.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    A middle-aged man''s red-shining eyes are in the air.


    A thin, silvery spiral of the infinite canvas of the name.


    Staring at the man who has carved beautiful patterns.


    The work of the silver helix, which he was about to do next, was done.


    Having played a role that sufficiently interfered with subsequent actions, the in-house investigation.


    There''s a little bit of light in the eye and enough anger to overflow.


    It was here.


    Finally, the author''s outline was clearly revealed, and he was captured alive.


    Chewing, boiling, stir-frying, fried, raw fish.


    Stabbing in the eye of the enemy staring at the opponent.


    The vortex of living and anger was rattled by one wonder.


    "You''re a wet little boy, aren''t you?"


    The outpouring of salinity was full of nonsense. Blood on the head.


    A young, green, green boy who hasn''t dried his hands.


    I can''t believe I''ve disturbed you. The salinity is clogged with air.


    It was so ridiculous that the salinity was standing over there.


    I couldn''t stand it without saying a word to the kid.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s answer was even more spectacular, and the salinity was even more incredible.


    I had no choice but to.


    "I don''t know whose son he is, but he''s a coward.


    You''re a lost kid! You''re my fluffy little brat.


    You want to stand in front of the provincial government? To be a shield against my will.


    Are you saying you''ll see?! Is that what you''really?"


    Yeomdo said, "It''s so absurd that it''s not funny."


    Then, the person you were listening to, the guy in his 40s, who lives somewhere.


    Scared off by a strange (unusual, but rather strong) man in the second half.


    Ryu-yeon''s mouth corners, which are considered solid and fresh.


    It rolled up gently to one side.


    His eyes glistened with Ryu-Yeon''s silver convenience.


    It was filled with confidence and playfulness. His eyes don''t have salinity.


    Full of confidence, as if to say I don''t care.


    It was in there.


    "I would say yes!"


    Surprisingly gentle and calm. But the content is never so calm.


    It was not something normal. It''s an unusual thing.


    Ryu-Yeon''s answer is a salinity glow named Jinno.


    It was made to be painted darker with a red color. Thus, his


    The anger made the wave even stronger. Salinity Red Glow


    There was no such thing as a silver lining. How strong is that and how strong is it?


    Put Ryu-Yeon in your mouth and then a bowl of cold water.


    Scary enough to grind finely enough to swallow.


    It was Lee who could look at his fierce eyes.


    It won''t be long after this world of Murim. The average person might be


    It would be hard to stand properly.Perhaps Salinity must have decided.


    ''I''ve already decided to catch one, and I''m going to do it soon, so I''m going to do it.''


    Besides that, I''d like to add a little extra effort to you.


    I''ll hold it with you! So, you two hit each other so that they wouldn''t be lonely.


    I''ll make you say "hi" in a friendly way to go!


    It was a determination to burn the fighting spirit with the meaning and will.


    The determination is a strong sniffle and a throbbing blush through the nose.


    stool from numerous strands of blood rising from one face and forehead.


    It was working.


    "Huh. You''re going to come at me?!I think that''s what you did.


    One in a thousand, one in a thousand, or one in a thousand.


    Do you think there''s any?I''m scared of a dog. That''s why I''em.


    You''re out there! Hey, kid!"


    Ridiculous nonsense! said Salinity. But this salinity.


    Ryu-Yeon''s answer to the question is that the salinity has been scratched four or five times.


    The next thing to do was turn it upside down with a big ''whack''.


    "Oh, of course! Of course, you''re a weird guy with a full name.


    I''m confident that I have enough cooking skills. This rough world


    How can I live without that kind of skill!?


    Don''t you think!? Man! Ah! I won''t say anything if I don''t believe you.


    Twinkle!"


    Ryu-Yeon touched the place where he should never touch.


    "Huh, kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    The rushing sound of swallowing from every corner of the base, their...


    You''re a freakin'' mess! Everyone''s been swallowing their breaths so fast.


    Breath is caught in everyone''s throat. The inside of the base is teetering.


    I''m in a state of extreme tension.


    It was like a string of gold that was pulled as if it were broken even by touching it.


    This is about to break, a touch that''s playing dangerously hard on the strings of high tension.


    One of the strings that pulled Eun-hyun out of the mouth of Yeom-do.


    It was a laugh.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhh! Test? "


    "Hi! I''ll test you! I''ll test you for cancer! Hehehe! Just for testing.


    No, I''ll give you an extra grading!


    Of course, the price for the grading score will have to be high."


    Until the end of your life, this place today.


    "I''ll watch it with you!" That''s not a good laugh.


    I said it out loud.


    The salinity''s eyes were already torn from side to side with a continuous sound.


    A pair of rough eyebrows wriggled with rage and soared up into the sky.


    There was food on the back of his hand, the size of a pot lid.


    Bold blood vessels, like blue vipers, that can be heard tapping.


    Out of the epidermis, he was sticking out of shape. Right now, I''m gonna have to...


    It was the image of a prepared killer who would not mind catching.


    However, I will kneel while watching his condition with my eyes open.


    As if nothing else, Ryu-Yeon was relaxed.


    The word "tension" on his face could not be seen without washing his eyes.


    Maybe it''s less of a drop.


    "Oh, great. I''m always ready to take the heat of the old man''sir.


    There is. If you don''t believe me, you can try it out! Of course, I''m sure you''re confident.


    It''s a story of when! "


    Somewhat cheeky, very cheeky to look at salinity, and cheeky.


    Hanging a visible smile around his mouth, Ryu-Yeon gave the last blow to Yeomdo.


    Assaulted.


    "Moulon, don''t worry too much, it''s about when you''re confident.You don''t have to do it if you''re not confident. Oh, Mr. That''sir.


    "Tuck!"


    Somewhere something was cut off by someone.


    Someone, of course, someone is a salinity, but he has, or he doesn''t.


    The string of patience, which was thin and transparent, was broken.


    At the same time, there''s a massive explosion inside the salinity.


    The force released by the explosion burst out.


    Is that the aftermath?


    And at the same time, with a "flick" sound, the salinity was standing on it.


    Old-fashioned, with its luxurious, hard-looking, gorgeous grain of wood.


    Gold with spider web-like patterns sprang up on the floor and spread around it.


    What a masterpiece of power this is?!


    It''s caused by the excommunication of powerful energy from the salinity body.


    In the face of fierce momentum, the floor was unable to withstand its power and was broken.


    Maybe you don''t know, but the base is just damaged by salinity.


    To fix the floor, the owner swallows tears and estimates a substantial amount.


    You''ll have to spend the money you can afford.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! That''s great, that''s great! However, in exchange for that bet,


    You''re gonna have to bet on something that''s worth a lot of money.


    is."


    Even the fighters who pride themselves on having one sitting around.


    Even under the tremendous pressure of a stinging life,


    Ryu-Yeon was nonchalant, though. No, you''re one step ahead of yourself!


    Now Ryu-Yeon is forced to suppress her desire to do and call for joy.


    It was on its way. The ignorant, the strong, the simple.


    The fact that Hada is a fact of life from an inevitable whale.


    The fish they were after took the bait that was hanging at the end of the Fallen Age.


    Ryu-yeon carefully started pulling the fishing rod. The fish that bit the bait,


    And now the angler, as his final touch, has been dragged to the water.


    All you have to do is get it out.


    "Oh, I''m risking my life! If it''s not enough, we''ll add all the wealth of the Central Bureau.


    You can walk!"


    As if it were mine, I''d say it''s a bargain for the entire foundation of the Central Bureau.


    Ryu-Yeon''s one word that will blow Jang Kook-ju away at once.


    It was such a frightening thing.


    Perhaps the spirit of Zhang Guanzhou leaves his own body and wanders through the heavens.


    It wasn''t strange at all to the time. I managed to stay sane.


    It''s just that Jang Kook-ju, who has it, is good.


    "Huh, you''re in a position to dispose of all the assets of the Central Market."


    Is it?"


    Yumdo said, "Don''t be ridiculous," and without hesitation, Ryu-yeon said,


    I answered back.


    "Oh, of course!If we leave it at this point, it''ll be destroyed.


    If you save him, he''s nothing short of mine! If you leave it alone, it''ll be gone.


    Well, if you touch it and leave it, it''s mine!What?


    Don''t worry! Jang Kook-ju over there agrees.


    Don''t you think so, Lord Jang?"


    Ryu-Yeon has what he thinks is a pure innocent smile.


    If you think about it, you''ll find it detestable.


    I looked at him with an insidious smile, and as if I agreed,


    Jang Kook-ju is sitting quietly without saying a word.


    Why Jang Kook-ju couldn''t refuse at once?


    The Sino-Publican representatives were questionable, but stuck behind his neck.


    No one noticed a thin needle.


    "Well, I agree with you, Lord Jang! That''s enough, then, a bet.


    Let''s get started!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''ll make you regret it forever in that world!"


    The thick, rough hands of salinity held the handle of red salt.


    He.


    Salinity was just grabbing the doorknob. But thisIn one simple move, everything around him was differently.


    His


    With this movement of salinity, the salinity will explode at any moment.


    It became the same active volcano. With that power, you''ll sweep everything away.


    An active volcano with powerful destructive powers...


    All the power of salinity is concentrated on his mourning erythritis.


    The concentrated forces gathered and gathered together were enormous and powerful destructive forces.


    I''m going to turn into Now his child, Red Flaming, has fled Dojip.


    With tremendous power and speed, he''s feeding his prey in half.


    Cut it apart, destroy it to pieces, burn it with black powder.


    So it will finally leave a handful of ashes.


    It was then.


    "Oh, wait!"


    The salinity, which was about to pull out the red flame, stopped. Just red


    The plan was to take out the flames and burn Ryu-Yeon with a single stroke.


    The salinity body paused at Ryu-Yeon''s out-of-the-box remark.


    The wonder, "Why did you set it up like that?"


    Ryu-Yeon said toward the salinity of looking at him with a contained gaze.


    "You didn''t mean to vote here just now, did you?Don''t tell me that


    He''s a great master of sense. He''s not a great master.


    I must have been mistaken."


    "Hhhhhhh, of course I was going to pull it out. Don''t tell me you''re scared now.


    You''re not going to do it, are you? It''s too late to ask for forgiveness."


    Salinity replied in a dismal voice. Salinity to the top of my head.


    I''m begging your forgiveness now. You''ll forgive me for saying yes.


    Lee is 10 million dollars'' worth it.


    But that''s not what Ryu-Yeon meant, I guess.


    "Oh, that''s not it! Don''t tell me you''re as good as him.


    When you do, the effects of the force on the surrounding environment...


    I''m so disappointed if you didn''t think about it!


    If a master as good as you can make it, you''ll be safe for the guests on this base.


    Can you do it? I''m sure he''ll fall when he''s dead.


    You''re old, you''re a man of high repute, and you''re a man of high repute.


    You can''t get drunk!


    Yes, of course!"


    Shaking his head from side to side in a truly ridiculous manner, Ryu-Yeon said.


    Go, the salinity has become a honeyed mute. Because I couldn''t find anything to refute.


    This was a great blow to the pride of the salinity.


    Originally, salinity doesn''t care about his personality, his surroundings, his surroundings.


    He acts indiscriminately, but he makes a point in front of so many people.


    You can''t act recklessly if you''re attacked.


    In fact, the right thing to say is, just think about it.


    It''s something you''ll see soon enough. Beyond the first-rate, the spirit, the alcohol,


    A master who has reached the peak of his power once unleashes his power.


    The aftermath of cotton causes the brutality of terrible destruction around.


    A master of salinity, but at cramped base, it''s a full case.


    That''s because of the fact that aging is on top of your head.


    There was no way there would be recognition and circumstances.


    So, what if the salinity doesn''t stop working on the salinity doesn''t stop.


    If the child pulled out his homitis and swung it towards Ryu-yeon, it would have been a shock.


    The aftermath was almost devastating even to imagine. Salinity


    I couldn''t help but feel aghast. No matter how salinity is,


    Even if you''re known for being nasty and short-tempered, you''re still confident.


    What to do, what not to do, what to do, what not to do, what to do.


    And I knew something to watch out for. He just made a big mistake.You almost committed a crime.


    Any casualties that could have been caused by his grotto.


    When I think about property damage, my heart flutters just thinking about it.


    And the thought of his reward and the accusations that come around him...


    It was awful.


    A sigh of relief for the fact that such a tragedy has been prevented beforehand.


    I was able to exhale.


    I almost made a big mistake!''


    Salinity patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh! I''m free to bet anything. But truth and fiction is a test of authenticity assessment.


    I feel like this place is too small to receive.


    This is why neither side can exert proper power. To cause around


    We need to think about the inconvenience. It''s kind of spacious and quiet.


    I''d like to move on and have a trial.


    What are your intentions? I''m sure you won''t say no. crowding


    Don''t even think about the trouble the famous salinity might cause around you.


    It can''t be a disgrace! Don''t tell me it''s a red flame blade.


    I don''t think so. Isn''t that right?


    "Smile!"

 Book 2 Chapter - 6

    Ryu-yeon showed Yeomdo a mean smile of courtesy.


    Ryu-Yeon spewed out a clear air towards the salinity, which he said.


    There was no such thing as a slip of the tongue. It''s just rude not to be rude.


    It was only.


    He''s... he''s... he''s...


    The salinity was bound to go berserk inside, but it couldn''t move recklessly.


    Ryu-Yeon was mean, but he was right.


    From the perspective of Salinity, he says, "Yes!" and moves on.


    There was nothing else prepared out there. How can the other person...


    So many people are gathered, so many of them are shouting out loud like that''s all.


    Emphasizing his name, reputation, and status as a strong man, and his conduct towards himself.


    His own actions were as good as his own as his own.


    How can you tarnish your reputation so much?


    Is it?


    "All right, I''m willing to go along with you. Let''s move."


    "Of course you should."


    Ryu-Yeon keeps smirking in a bad mood. pleasant


    It was a smile. Finally, the opponent was completely trapped. Ryu-Yeon??


    From a perspective, a rat already trapped in a salinity trap.


    I owe it to you.


    First, Ryu-yeon turned around and took the lead and walked out the door.


    It was followed by salinity.


    Like this, the two disappeared out of the base door.


    At the same time, sighs of relief throughout the base. Two people


    As soon as he disappeared, he washed away the pressure that was weighing heavily on the base.


    It disappeared together as if, and there was only a slight calm afterglow.


    I think I''m finally starting to breathe.I''m thinking, "Right now, I''m sorry.


    It was the common feeling of all the guests in the base. around here


    It''s the kind of presence that people can''t breathe.


    It was released. And even after he disappeared, the lingering of the pressure.


    It''s something that''s been left behind.


    Of course, a single strand of presence, pressure, or pressure from Ryu-Yeon.


    There were no people who felt that. All the pressure, all the presence.


    It was from the salinity.


    So, everyone in the base is now living in Ryu-Yeon to the point of misery.


    I''m sure it''s going to end horribly and horribly.


    It was here.


    Among them was even a silent prayer for Ryu-Yeon''s repose.


    * * * *''Well, shall we begin!'' ''Tok!''


    A quiet vacant lot. You two go out on base, you go around a few places.


    She''s in this vacant lot.As soon as the word ends, Ryu-Yeon at the same time.


    The tip of his left foot lightly rolled over the ground once.


    "Chaenggang!"


    As soon as Ryu-yeon''s left foot lightly hits the ground, it''s amazing.


    Ryu-Yeon''s left ankle was chipped off and on the ground.


    It fell down. Along with this, Ryu-Yeon''s feet, standing on the ground.


    From the end, there''s a strong current, and it''s coming out in an instant.


    I thought Ryu-Yeon was covering her whole body, and in front of the salinity field of vision, Ryu-Yeon,


    A cloud of light left foot (which looks infinitely light to others).


    He hid his existence in an empty space of vanity and nothingness.


    The salinity is explosive, and before the outbreak of the heat wave can be spread again.


    Ryu-Yeon''s presence was revealed into the view of the salinity. with this beginning


    There was no time between the second situations.


    There is already a distance between Ryu-Yeon''s presence and salinity.


    At this moment when the distance between the two men was at nothing,


    There was a clash.


    The first is the ratio that makes the distance between salinity and Ryu-Yeon nothing.


    Ryu Yeon''s right foot. Put your right foot in front of you, put your left foot behind you.


    He stepped on the left foot of the salinity as he prepared to pull out the west.


    The salinity of this unknowingly long-range water is neither a precaution nor a response.


    Failing to do so, he was blocked from moving.


    But what is wrong with a high-quality master!?


    Half-pulled at this unknowing moment with almost instinctive quickness.


    My salinity has redness, too! But, unfortunately, the red body...


    Before you even get out of the sanctuary, you turn over with a graceful spiral.


    RYU-Yeon is pushed to the chair, and the redness is disorientated, disrupting power.


    Half-way through the left hand attached to the neck of the last bent left hand.


    The red god that was pulled out was caught and the speed of the end was lost.


    The salinity has stopped.


    I was mesmerized by this incredible fact of saltiness.


    No matter how unelected it is, it''s the abbreviated doe.


    Power was never a light energy. Ordinary people burned their hands.


    Then he''ll never be able to use his arm for life.


    How can you use a charred piece of meat!


    The flame and energy of such a pyrotechnic plexus are agglomerated, condensed.


    I''m sorry, but I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry.


    If you get caught before you''re out, you''ll have redness right in your mouth.


    It is a disgrace and stigma that cannot be washed away.


    However, regardless of this salinity, Ryu-Yeon''s movements.


    Lim has not yet reached the end. Ryu-Yeon''s excellence continues.


    With a slight wrist movement of the palm that was stretched out and wide.


    Invert and direct the inner side of the palm of the palm to the salinity plexus.


    It was a light-looking, palm-in-the-hand gesture, but in it,


    The force loaded was never so light as to be simply negligible.


    Ryu-Yeon''s tension penetrated through the salinity body.


    As wide as the ripples of a calm lake, rising in a storm.


    As strong as the waves, the tension in Ryu-Yeon''s coat of arms is in the salinity body.


    Spreading out into the salinity of the body with tremendous impact.Ryu-Yeon''s move to win the game.


    It ended up with


    An insinuating, and surprisingly, prestigious bandit of the mighty lake.


    I can''t handle a single trick that a young man in the provisional contract has pulled out.


    It''s a drop in the ocean.


    Yumdo himself has not been able to pull out his child''s scarlet.


    The mental and psychological shock of being caught in disgrace is a sight.


    Being firm was undeniable.


    This way, the salinity becomes dark and distant at the same time.


    Feeling the far side of, deep in darkness, deep in the abyss.


    I''ve sunk well.


    A disgraceful defeat in disgrace!


    It takes a considerable amount of time before the salinity comes to its senses again.


    Become.


    "Sir... ..!"


    ""Well, that''s fine.


    Glance at the fallen salinity, with the face on the ground.


    Throwing, Ryu-Yeon murmured. A little pleasant in this murmur.


    It was filled with admiration.


    Ryu-Yeon just demonstrated the martial arts that Ryu-Yeon demonstrated through the collection of salinity.


    This is one of the chapters, one, one, one, one, and one of the chapters I learned from his master.


    ?????????(һ�Ʒ�), ??????(����) ''????????(�練��)''???????.


    The Act on the Restoration of the Three Kingdoms, Some Thoughts, and the Chief of Staff Yeo who has just been introduced.


    It''s a free-for-all-you-can-think bonus, but...Iran


    Even if it is interpreted as meaningless), its power is not completely absent.


    It was done.


    Captain Yeo, you''ve got the dragon and the bad faith of flipping the palm of your hand.


    It was a long shot.


    Literally, a frivolous funeral with the ridiculous name of a female class president.


    The only thing that exists in is to flip the palm of your hand, this one of these.


    From the tip of your toes to your waist and shoulders, you''ll see a spiral.


    And overturned by the subtlety of the rotational force that rides down the fingertips.


    Losing palms were all this trick. But this one move...


    In addition to the powdery water, it produces terrifying power.


    Ryu-Yeon can''t be pushed back by the strong power of salinity.


    Unimpeded by any obstacles, unstoppable and unharmed.


    The reason why we were able to do so was because of the tomb of Captain Yeo.


    It distracts the power and velocity of the red, so it''s too powerful.


    The red dosing of the reduced red inflammation was captured using a method of powder water.


    In a way, it''s ridiculously simple, as if it''s made for fun.


    Impressive as if it were true. Blaming the strong with no offense.


    Shatter his pride by capturing the salinity of a high reputation.


    Smash him, turn his mental state into stupor, the ground.


    It was laid out in


    If it''s known, it''s easy to find a stronghold. It''s as easy as a woman.


    It was a flip-flop situation, but Ryu-Yeon was not that big of a deal.


    He looked like he wasn''t, and he was just standing there quietly.


    I waited for the salinity to wake up.


    Poking the head of a salinity lying on his finger...


    "Giggle, I just got a disciple I''m about to throw at you know."


    If a fallen salinity is left with a tiny ritual.


    If it had been for him, he would freeze his whole body in an infinite chill.


    It must have been. When you wake up, the earth and the earth turn upside down.


    You don''t even know if a ridiculous reality awaits you.


    The salinity stretched out in a comfortable position.


    With a smile full of joy, Ryu-yeon takes off himself.


    He picked up Mukryonghwan, which he had placed, and found it again on his left ankle. peeled off


    Ryu-Yeon puts a lot of effort into the battle against salinity.It was a symbol that meant to be. No salinity, no salinity.


    To subdue, we needed to get a faster speed than we are.


    One of the four rosaries that had been filled with Ryu-Yeon himself.


    I took it off. And this one thing that''s been stripped of is a huge...


    It brought acceleration, which gave it power to subdue salinity.


    Ryu-yeon silently looked at the western horizon.


    The sun was now leaning toward Seosan, sowing the twilight heavily.


    Between the perforation and the earth that turns red,


    Whoosh!


    A pleasant wind came in.


    Disciple!''


    What is a disciple?''


    It''s the opposite of Master!''


    Maybe it''s the answer.''


    ''Someone who learns something under someone is called a disciple.''


    ''A disciple cannot be established without a master.''


    ''There is a master, so there is a disciple.''


    Master should be great. A frivolous being can never be a master.


    He is no longer a disciple. You deserve to be someone else''s master.


    He''s the one with something. Everyone else agrees! He said he''s strong.


    He says he''s great. So, if only one thing is good, that''s the strength of it''s good.


    To teach me some of the secrets, to be your master.


    Persuade carefully, ask and beg.


    But he had all refused.


    It was annoying.


    There was a time when I was a student. Of course, he was a pupil.


    There was an existence that he was a master to be a pupil. Master is


    It was strong, and I liked it so much that I admired it.


    And, learned. So, I learned. I wanted the strength of the master.


    He learned to be like him himself.


    Master is an absolute presence against his students.


    Master is getting up. The disciple brings washwater.


    Master is hungry. The disciple cooks rice.


    Master wants to drink.


    The disciple runs down the mountain valley and buys alcohol.


    The master''s room is messy. The disciple cleans up.


    Master calls. The disciple runs.


    Master will make you do it. The disciple does.


    Master will make you do it. The disciple does.


    I''ll do it! I''ll do it! I''ll do anything!


    Master ordered it. The disciple must!You have to!


    A man dreams.


    There was a master. A teacher of one''s own nothing. Master who was endlessly strong.


    I had a friend who did alumni math. It is no longer a friend anymore.


    Let''s call him or him. That title is much more appropriate.


    Let''s not even think about him anymore. Unfortunate.


    Master was absolute. Master was great. I was half the master.


    The other half of the master was him.


    Half is not enough.It''s not complete. But it can''t be helped.


    Me and him, we couldn''t be more than half.


    Taegeukgi Red Spirit Ice Salt Ball!


    The name of the warrior you had.


    It was the play of the martial arts.


    Red salt burns everything, blue salt freezes everything.


    Throw it away.


    If the two things were combined into one, there was nothing to fear or prevent.


    I couldn''t have one or two things at once.


    Master could have both of them together, but he and I could have both of them together.


    I couldn''t keep it.


    Because Master was a peculiar constitution, and we weren''t.


    He chose redness. Master gave him a red spirit.


    His friend chose to have a hearing infection. Master gave him a new prosecutor''


    It was good up to here. There was no problem.


    By the way, I had a daughter. She is the daughter of a master. I loved her. a whole lot


    I loved you, but...But I gave it to him. This is offensive.


    I can''t stand it. What''s the use of such an ice cube?


    I''m angry. I''m angry.


    We fought. We fought. We fought... we fought. We fought. We fought.


    It won''t be decided. But I have to pay. She chooses him. In conclusion


    It wasn''t even me, but she chose him.I say the master chose, and she says she chose.


    I''m angry. I''m angry. I''m angry. I can''t stand it.


    I tried to argue with my master.


    By the way, the master is dead. Even death, which was never likely to die.


    Master, who seemed to be able to subdue, died. I got out of there.


    He ran out. He ran out and carried the whole world.


    He relentlessly removes obstacles in his way, and he''s strong.


    Drifted around.


    There will never be a return. I''m gonna goin'' there.


    That''s where...


    The man looks at his condolences in his right hand. evening


    An extraordinary god with a deeper red light than twilight!


    A self who has never let him down or let him down.


    It was someone''s alter ego. For some time, instead of his true name,


    Do, which came under the name of erythritis.


    He just looks at it without hesitation. The one who blooms red as blood.


    The mourning of!


    There''s a hand. It certainly wasn''t his hand. Your hands are wrong.


    Without him, he holds his own red mourning. This condition


    To him, who''s been trying to fix his posture, the man who''s been going at it so far away.


    There was no one. Everyone was wasting their lives. But get up there.


    That hand that was there was an exception. They''re moving around in a playful way and way.


    There seemed to be nothing rough about the hands that were there. Hands are moving without hesitation.


    It came up to the man. A man with red hair, we''ll see.


    Swing one''s condolences. Then from his mourning, splendid and beautiful.


    Down, and wild flames rise to form round walls, man.


    He protected himself.


    The man was pleased. The man was sure.


    ''Nothing can break through the walls of this flame and reach me.


    Therefore, I am safe.Therefore, I am strong."


    But a man''s confidence crumbles like a grain of dust in an instant.


    It was scattered. His hands are so ridiculously easy,


    He broke through the flame-splitting barrier he built and came to him.


    Suddenly white hands began to grow bigger and bigger and bigger. One, two, two.


    New Year''s bow, your hands got bigger and bigger, and you''re gonna be able to press down on him soon enough.


    The hand that turns all his attacks into nothing is very...


    It''s threatening. Hands hit the man. The man was unstoppable.


    Darkness struck around.


    After a while, the man who was lost will wake up and recognize his surroundings.


    When he became, he found himself standing on a big white palm.


    I knew that.


    Like the Monkey King on the palm of Buddha in the Journey to the West.


    Then, in a very light motion, the hand was turned upside down. In-house too


    It was flipped over together. The whole world is upside down.High


    The man thought. Everything about yourself with this palm up motion.


    The man realized that this had been turned upside down and changed.


    He was strong when he was on the palm of his hand. People say it''s too strong.


    I was even reluctant to approach. But driven by the strength of it, I''ll give myself a shot.


    There were countless people begging to teach them.


    The man was strong.He was recognized as such, and his treatment and evaluation.


    The man was pleased. I don''t know if any of Kang Ho-sang''s characters deny this.


    The man was full of confidence and pride. Five colors of honor. or The honor is colorful. or The honor is colorful.


    It shone brightly and made the world cry with great fame. It used to be, tough.There wasn''t. By the way, the palms were turned upside down. All of a sudden, you''re a nobody.


    Lost. That''s what the guy felt. When I was in the palm of my hand,


    He was well qualified to teach others. But under the palm of my hand.


    The world of was not like that. A man becomes infinitely shabby and dwarfed.


    Shrinkled. Now I''m a disciple again, and I have to serve my master.


    He was up there a minute ago, but now he''s down there.


    Honor has lost its splendor, fame to the earth.


    It plummeted to It was disgraceful. It was unfair.


    And the guy couldn''t stand it.


    So I cried out.


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!I can''t admit it! Absolutely acceptable


    No! This is just a nightmare!"


    The man cried out, and the world was wondering if it was because of his cry.


    It started vibrating. And he''s turned upside down in this world where he''s turned upside down.


    I found myself standing as The world around the man is slowly falling apart.


    It collapsed and began to fall. The man himself fell together. Soon


    A common darkness struck a man, and he screamed a word in the darkness.


    Buried in.


    Soon a complete world of nothing swallowed him up. A man''s own


    I lost my existence.


    Tear! Tear! Both eyes are rolling constantly.


    Those eyes are directed at only one person, and they''re looking at the person they''re looking at.


    He was staring at the object of observation as if to dig into it.


    Why are they spilling their daughter so many times? How many times


    Maybe it was spilled, but my clothes were all wet and damp.


    The impression is crumpled, squirming nonsense.


    You look like you''re twitching, and you look like you''re crushed in your sleep, but you look like you''re not.


    I didn''t even have a major internal injury, but I was sweating profusely.


    Observation of unusual appearance with irrepressible red hair.


    Looking at the target, Ryu-Yeon put on a funny face.


    Wiggling!


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon''s observation began to wriggle loudly.


    An object of observation that was bouncing on the floor and moving violently, like a ball rising higher.


    The salinity of my eyes opened wide.


    With a scream...


    "Argh! Argh!"


    Salinity was in a very bad mood.Bad or bad, it was very bad. Actually


    I just woke up from a very unpleasant, horrible, scary sleep paralysis.


    What a strange face that comes right into my eyes. And that''s not who you are you?


    Staring at me like I''m some kind of toy.


    His face hurt his feelings terribly.


    Salinity, I''ve seen that face before, and it''s done with him.


    Recognizing and recognizing the desperate fact that what has happened is not a dream.


    It took a while to do. Salinity''s head is quite the soul.


    I''ve been distracted, and I need time to think.


    It''s what I did.


    Soon, the salinity was recognized, and he immediately relapsed into despair.


    "Don''t you dare wake up!Why did I wake up?!'' and regret it.


    But it was too late.


    Thus, this marked a turning point in his life. To him


    In the worst possible direction and way...


    Then, the two men''s journey began.


    Jin! The head of the Cheonmu Academy


    A vast expanse of blue water with no end in sight.


    The waterbird cries in a fair wind, and the reed on the lakeside shakes in the breeze.


    This transparent clearness, shoulder to shoulder by the shade of breathtaking greenery,


    A neighboring, sprawling human touch. impregnable


    The four-character idiom, ))), is a double expression.A towering wall! It''s a strong shield against anything.


    It looked as solid and as solid as an iron wall. This is a solid wall.


    It''s an area so large that you don''t know where to start and where to end.


    He was hugging them, and he was surrounded by a group of people who wouldn''t let the enemy break in.


    There''s a moat dug around the wall.


    If you look from the sky, you''ll see a giant band of round water.


    There were dozens of large, magnificent, ornate halls in it.


    It was full. This citadel looks like a living creature.


    It was emitting a stern force that could not be easily reached.


    A broad stretch of the horizon across the world.


    Neighboring the great natural scenery of Lake Fayang, numerous majestic places,


    Crowds of warlords! This is where the essence of the martial arts of the Gangho Baekdormurim


    A learning ground for the great dance of breathing, and a great and powerful dance.


    The site of Cheonmu Hakgwan, the core of the Gangho Baekdo Forest, boasts of ())


    It was home.


    And the Celestial Academy, which is the crystal of this great force and power.


    Adjacent to the vast, vast waters of the Great Sea,


    Namchang is now one of the greatest beings in the world, along with the Fayangho.


    By now, prosperity and prosperity are on a roll.


    There was, without question, the organization was named Chunmuhakwan.


    It was a group of people.


    Hundreds and thousands of people came in every day. I''ll go out again and again.

 Book 2 Chapter - 7

    Hundreds and thousands of different kinds of supplies came in. Repeat leaving. Let''s put it simply.


    A great deal of supplies are coming in and out of your eyes.


    It''s something that''s being exchanged at a distance. It''s this incredible thing created by the Celestial Academy.


    It is inevitable because of supply and demand that the brothels will prosper.


    I had no choice but to.


    Especially these days, more rapidly, on the road to prosperity, or on the road.


    I was on my way. The acceleration here is so great that now it''s heart.


    I''ve come to a point where I can''t stop.


    All the bases and glasses located in Namchang these days, all the accommodations and entertainment.


    The facility is a series of packed cases, all without room for entry.


    It was in the process of continuing a series of marches.


    In other words, it''s awesome.


    Because of that''s why!


    So the mouths of the current owners of this industry are poking and tearing from side to side.


    I didn''t know how to shut up.


    By the crowds who gathered from all parts of Jungwon with dreams of Cheongwoon,


    Accommodations are already full, and they''re day and night around the house.


    I don''t care about the change of places between the moon and the moon.


    We were sharing and exchanging information. Alcohol was a must here, of course.


    All that''s left after the night is an empty bottle and an empty side dish.


    Don''t you think so?


    The Murim people are gathering in Namchang right now! Most of them are registered gates.


    It was not Olshi that they were fighters who dreamed of ascension beyond.


    Among them, young masters of the terms and conditions chosen and selected by those under the age of 30.


    Some were warriors who dreamed of ascension, others bystanders.


    It was the information dealer or the betters. Of course, if you look at it in a big way, it''s all...


    I could say it was spectators.


    But anyway, there''s only one reason they''re gathered, and it''s about to happen.


    One of the most important events of the Cheonmu Academy is the entrance examination of Cheonmu Academy.


    This was due to the festival of the Mu festival called the Ascension Muje.


    I''ve never seen a man beat his head in the chest.


    Make the sword''s god cry against the waist of the invincible.


    Is it a name to make?


    Thousands of people sharpen their swords and polish their provinces every year to pass through them.


    Feel free to count. But very few of them have passed it.You''ll have the glory in your hands. And the majority of the people who were eliminated.


    Once again, they''ve spent a year honing their skills to challenge again.


    It''s to continue.


    As long as I pass this ascension-free system, I''ll be able to find a position as the late index of Kang Ho-baek-do.


    Not only is it perfectly guaranteed, but his future is completely unalienable.


    It will be guaranteed.


    The measure of Kang Ho-baek-do''s skills and the measure of futility!


    No ascension!


    So who''s not gonna listen to this ascension?


    Can you take your eyes off me? Now people''s eyes, ears, and mouths are all...


    The is geared towards the soon-to-be ascension system. So how do you


    Can you stop their interest in the ascension system. Everyone can''t do that.


    I''m not here, so I''m gonna kick a pot of liquor next to me.


    You''re talking all night long! Back Degree


    It''s called the Dream Festival of the Murim Later Indexes.


    The Great Ascension-Free System!


    The spectacular festival of radishes is about to begin.


    And, in this swirl of heat, you''re excited.


    Two men entered the men''s window.


    One of them was a normal-looking young man who might have turned twenty.


    One has a distinctive, special, and distinctive appearance of a red-flavored red-flavored red-flavored.


    was a middle-aged man in his mid-forties with The young man''s bangs will be long.


    It was long enough to cover the snow, so it was hard to figure out the exact appearance.


    But based on the jawline that''s out there, it doesn''t look ugly.


    He didn''t seem to be wearing it, and the clothes he was wearing were plain blue suits.


    There wasn''t much information. In his mid-forties, accompanied by a young man.


    A middle-aged man who appears to have a look that can never be found once he sees it.


    It drew people''s attention by having it. Red salt caught


    Plus, your clothes are a bit of a flame of gold.


    He''s wearing scarlet robes, reminiscent of a spark itself.


    Even a single arch, drawn against the waist, was red.


    There was only one thing that didn''t go scarlet on him, so that''s...


    Built on his back, the silence of a dark arrow that does not suit him at all.


    It was ()). With a dark color of arrowroot, reminiscent of a deep, deep darkness.


    The silence is somehow making the middle-aged man look incongruous


    Everyone around me glanced at it, thinking it was strange, and then turned their heads.


    I wondered why the middle-aged man had such silence on his back.


    There must be a story only the two of them knew. I''ve never seen the extremes of incongruity before.


    It goes without saying the names of these two people.


    Ryu-yeon and Yumdo Kwak.


    * * *


    Sooner or later, there will be no ascension! To see it, or


    Millions of people gathered to compete. immeasurably crowded.


    The crowd has already taken over all the guests at full capacity.


    Under these circumstances, how can Ryu-Yeon remember the room?


    Howellu, a guest house that even the male window knows about it.


    It''s a mystery, not a mystery.


    All bases and store reservations were already booked more than a month ago.


    It was over. That''s why the price of a room prices went through the roof.


    Homestay was popular in accredited houses located throughout Namchang. B&B at this time of year.


    The profits from this are very much to be reckoned with by middle-class families here in Namchang.


    It was a significant profit and a fairly modest return. Of course, the price of this house is...As the beginning of the Ascension Day approaches, it rises to a high price.


    It was a fact of life. So poor people who came to see the Ascension Free System.


    Tears of blood were almost in someone''s eyes. I even get a guest house.


    Bad fighters and spectators set up tents on the banks of the lake.


    It was a situation where I was taking care of course. That''s why this time of course,


    If you can see it, you''ll see the lake''s edge.


    It was a tent village made up of various tents that were being filled.


    At this time, the sales of tents in Namchang jumped more than three times.


    That''s why it rolls up more than half of its annual earnings at this time of year.


    In many ways, the ascension system has a huge impact on the economy here in Namchang, whether it is good or not.


    It''s doing something.


    Under these circumstances, the day after tomorrow is the beginning of the Ascension Project.


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair.


    And yet Ryu-Yeon is saved. That''s a first-class guest house.


    In Howaloo, it''s the finest! Howaloo is summer.


    Nam Chang-jil''s most prestigious name is the place where the moon stays.


    It was a guest house, total capacity 400! 100 employees, the best cook.


    The fields, the best America, and the best facilities and guests.


    This place is famous for its safe passage, and it''s already expensive.


    It was known that the reservation was closed two months ago. In that kind of Howellu.


    What''s this about getting a room this easy?


    The answer is, if you ask him, he''s a supreme disciple.


    It was to be wielded recklessly and denied.


    Who''s the salinity? By the way, it just so happens that an unknown little boy with no name.


    It''s an unfortunate life where Ryu-Yeon has turned him into his student.


    Still, he is the head of a great guest known from the stronghold.


    It was him who was the gatekeeper of the Yumchundomun Gate. And he''s got a room.


    Who would say no?


    It''s also to him, who is known for his foul temper and impatientness.


    We''re in Namchang! A gathering place for the invincible!


    The salinity at Howolu, which is also the first class in this area, has been established.


    There''s no way you wouldn''t recognize it. The identification of the Murim people here is...


    It was a crucial task to gauge the success of the business. the identity of the other person


    Absolute disobedience to an absolute master by accurately determining his ability, position and weight.


    It''s here in the Namchang hostel industry that doesn''t bother you and doesn''t bother you.


    It''s a shortcut to surviving. I''ve offended the master of absolutely.


    Ten fingers and ten toes because there are more than one missing audience and base.


    It was Namchang here that I couldn''t count.


    And since it''s a place where all the star foresters gather, there''s a risk of accidents.


    Namchang is the place where you have to be careful all the time because it''s frequent.


    It was also a situation without bed and breakfast. Even in a male javelin like that, salinity...


    It was the highest-level master classified as "special-classified as "special-class". Besides, the risks and cautions.


    Because it is classified as a red specialty.


    The only place in Namchang where they can''t give up their rooms is because they don''t have a room.


    There was none. If there isn''t, we have to make a room.


    His unique appearance requires confirmation of his authenticity.


    It was to make it not exist. Besides, if you look him in the eye once,


    Because he''s known for his dirty nature, you can tell at once.


    His appearance was a walking ID.


    That''s why Hawolu had to get a room by all means.


    So, the end is in place. Then the manager of Howellu, with tears in his eyes.


    It was not tears of accomplishment, full of success and joy.


    It was a tear of sorrow for taking away his room. at the level of salinityTo prepare the right room, they had to create a room without it.


    Then, it turned out that the only room that was easy was the manager''s residence.


    The employees'' rooms, which were less well-identified, were saline.


    It was because of its own judgment that it did not. That''s why the manager of Howaloo.


    Crazy left his room with tears in his eyes and soon his room was a double room.


    It quickly turned into someone''s room. And the manager, crazy, is Jumsoi''s...


    It was decided to stay together for a while at the accommodation. The manager is really...


    I couldn''t help but go crazy. But there was nothing she could do about it.


    I had no choice but to live up to my name. It''s a story that goes crazy inside.


    So Ryu-Yeon and one other person can sleep comfortably in a comfortable accommodation.


    It was offered. So, if you know the secret behind it or not,


    Ryu-Yeon was just grinning and grinning.


    The next day, the day after he met Kyung-soon, the next year,


    It was like that until the hour.


    Kyungsoon, do it later. I''m 45 years old. Job information dealer, largest in the present Namchang area.


    He''s the master of the information trade organization Sun Poongdang.


    It''s a ruler.


    A fair wind party is based on iron-clad credibility and excellent intelligence.


    Information sales that Yongho has built in Namchangseong Fortress, where he runs wild.


    As an organization, the scale will be openly stated as the number one in Namchang Province.


    It was such a big thing. Management and operation of the party.


    It was the year after the character Kyung-soon, who was in front of her. Oh, my God.


    People usually call it Sun Poong San Bui or Nadei.


    It''s supposed to be someone who picks up a lot of rumors about the wind.


    I''m pointing out that there''s a lot of wind in different places.


    It was a nickname given to me because I had been. (It''s not a very good catchphrase, but...)


    Kyung-soon, originally his nickname, is passed down as an old whale.


    It''s a quote from the dead, and when Confucius was fifty years old, he said,


    Quoting the story that he has entered Yi Sun, a place where he can be heard.


    It was more of a distortion than a distortion.


    By the way, his status is also a long way off, as is an artificial manipulation-added manipulation.


    As a skewed perverse position, when he gleaned the stories of others,


    I don''t know what I''m trying to tell, but in the future, I''m trying to make money.


    The lightness in front of the story is because it''s not the case.


    That is what adds up to one.


    Besides, he''s got ears big enough to match his preference, and that''s the size of it.


    It''s so long that I''m going to invite you to my brother, Hyundeok,


    It''s a ridiculous figure with two pockets on both sides of the face.


    There were also people who called me Ira Ssangnangi as a joke.


    Of course, he''s nicknamed "Ssangnangi," meaning "two pocket ears."


    I hate it so much, I hate talking about it by his ears.


    His seizure made it difficult for his limbs to be intact.


    Namchang is a Buddhist temple called Murimje.


    It''s the source, the front yard, the same small- and medium-sized faction in the future.


    The possessor is limited in expanding his power under the influence of the Chunmu Academy.


    So, Kyung-soon leads the same organization later in the year.


    This is the place where small information merchants can''t get over their limits.


    But later on, based on his natural wit and wit,


    He earned the reputation of being the most intelligent organization in the world for his outstanding business skills.


    He was a talented person who put some lines into the Cheonmu Academy as well as inside.


    That''s how much information he''s dealing with and dominating.


    It was an enormous amount that the public could not speculate on.


    But now he''s at the top of his desk in the next year, he''s at the top of his head.He was courteous and well-being with extreme courtesy. Actually


    His face, long and thin, gives a thin impression overall.


    There''s a lot of sweat on my forehead that''s about to fall.


    His ears, like a knotted, long, broad lucky bag, are helplessly dilapidated.


    The rat-tailed beard under the thin, pointed nose is wet.


    It''s a shame to see a silver rat shivering like a tail.


    He looked extremely nervous. located in front of him.


    Chief: Normally he works, organizes information, settles income.


    The place where I gave orders was red all over.


    A middle-aged man with a tough face looks dignified.


    I''ve been doing it, but I''ve been caught, red, red, strong appearance, and evil.


    His style, reminiscent of grandeur, is breathtaking prayer and presence.


    It was emitting persimmons. Each and every one of them has to be sure who they''re who they are.


    This middle-aged man, who seems to have written with emphasis, is later in the intelligence industry.


    He''s the one who can''t help but not know, the salinity Kwak.


    Young-hee, even if she''s not in the intelligence industry,


    It''s something you''ll never know if you''re in the Old Zhou.


    The figure was also this salinity. And, uh, salinity and shoulders.


    There was a man sitting side by side with dark, long black hair in front.


    His head is down to his eyes, and he can''t tell the shape of his face, his age.


    It was a young man about ten years old. Salinity that exudes a terrible sense of intimidation.


    Right next to you, a small-looking, flimsy-looking kid.


    Although the fact that a young man is on an equal footing with him,


    I''m on the wrong side of the body, but I''m gonna go back in my head.


    The year after which we''re going back, it''s incredible and it''s hard to understand


    To make matters worse, the young man has three or four lives.


    Ready in minutes, right arm with chin, twisted legs.


    I was sitting in a very cheeky position. That''s why Kyungsoon is surprised in the future.


    The cloud was much bigger. To put it bluntly, it''s all eyes.


    The liver, which comes out and the heart beats like it''s going to explode, will repeat the enlargement and contraction.


    I was as surprised as I was.


    "Hair in the heart, liver snatching me out of the stomach,


    Did it pop out?''


    The world''s salinity is next to you.


    A man who can sit in such a high position that you can''t find as much.


    Even in a dream, this dare not be imagined, may be.


    It was because there was none and there should not be. You are what you are now.


    He''s kneeling down like this, straining his head, and panicking.


    The name salinity and the pressure of its existence...


    Isn''t it because of the high nature of fame? "Burning" sneaking around the crowd.


    His secret nickname ''Gaechaban'' is not for nothing.


    But next to the salinity, which is famous for its fiery temperament, in that position...


    There''s a life preservation, a safety, a limbic figure sitting around.


    Curiosity cannot help but rise. As expected, profession is deceiving.


    Can''t you? Hundreds and thousands of question marks in a sea of ideas.


    I repeated the signatures. His brain is so twisted that it''s tangled.


    Rotating, his thoughts drifted through his mind like a snake.


    When you''re rolling your head in such a violent, linear way,


    The young man''s mouth opened and Kyung-soon stopped thinking later in the year.


    The question marks running through his head like a lie.It disappeared cleanly. The identity of this young man is indisputably salinity of salinity.


    It was Master Ryu-Yeon.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s mood is very bad right now.


    There were signs of discontent hanging all over.


    "It''s over?"


    It was a response to the answer that Later Hae gave to his question earlier.


    But for some reason, the reaction seems to be unusual. I feel like the next year.


    I felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, exactly what I said!"


    Cold sweat soaked his back and passed by itself.


    For the time being, the latter answered politely. To deal with an unidentified person.


    Be careful, be careful, be healthy and long-lasting.


    Because there was nothing bad about it. Especially in the crowd.


    Attention, caution and discretion were the three essential virtues to him.


    "I heard the test is tomorrow. So that''s why


    Everyone is making a fuss about preparation. But I can''t believe it''s over.


    I don''t think that makes any sense."


    Ryu-Yeon''s bloody and yelling at the office to leave.


    My face crumpled up at once. One reflection of his current mood.


    It was a token that he probably felt as well as his face by now.


    It must have been crumpled, and it must have been crumpled up.


    Whether he knew how he felt or not, words continued later on.


    "Yes, once again, the date of the Ascension Movement will surely be the next day.


    I''m sure it''s been a month since the application was completed.


    This is the Cheonmu Academy entrance examination, which is famous for its difficult and trickyness.


    No ascension! The best martial arts environment, status, and honor.


    Participate in the examination to select persons to enter the Cheonmu Academy with a guaranteed reputation.


    The number of hopefuls is the number of sites. We''re gonna test every single one of those applicants.


    It is practically impossible to do so, as much as one month after the entry.


    The first is to pick out a group of less distant groups with a deadline.


    Like weeding in a field of rice.


    That''s why I''m not even able to make it to the preliminary round because I''m away from this month''s


    People are also very busy."


    The next year, with all the knowledge and information he knows, he''s a bad brainer.


    I summarized and elaborated so that I could easily understand it.


    Gunman, if you''re aware of his efforts, your excuse is Ryu-Yeon.


    It didn''t work. He seemed unwilling to listen to the story and understand it in the first place.


    His constant efforts proved to be in vain.


    I thought to myself, "What a shitty personality."


    You never show your face.


    At noon today, Kyung-soon, in front of a table set to bend the table later in the future.


    I was just about to hear a meal with a joyful and grateful heart.


    By the way, a bolt out of the blue. A blush in broad daylight.


    Just as he was about to take a bite out of his spoon, he was about to die.


    The standing door shattered into pieces, and through the open entrance, two of them were taken.


    One of them was bleeding from the top of his head.


    Red as a turncoat, wild as a blazing horn flower, ignoring.


    By the way of ignoring the prayers, the reputation that has been bothering me...


    It was clear that Kwak Young-hee was the owner. On the other hand, they''re coming together.


    No courtesy, no warning, no one else has heard of it.


    He was a young man in his early 20s.


    It was so easy for them to protect the outside of the main building of Sunpoongdang.


    We''ve got eight guards on the ground, and that''s not enough.


    A sound door that can be opened and smashed wild and savagely.


    All I''m saying is that you''re coming in.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What do I have to do to get into the Cheonmu Academy?"So, later in the year, I answered. A man without a pear, his own door.


    They say they ask two uninvited guests who almost barge in.


    "Oh, that''s how it is!" Someone would say that.


    I don''t know, maybe a lot. It''s also a strong thing to live on with honor.


    Maybe it''s not someone''s period. But the identity and identity of an uninvited guest, his resistance,


    He was able to disappear beyond cover, so he''ll lose the rest of the year.


    I gave up, but still, I wanted to keep Munpa alive.


    It was because of the will to survive. So, later years, I answered the question gently.


    "You can pass the exam!"


    This remark almost cleared the coffin in the later years.


    I don''t know how to stand in front of guys like that.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Perhaps not being able to get the hang of it is a factor.


    Ryu-yeon is rubbing both black and blue eyelids.


    Asked again.


    "Do you pass the test? I know that too! What I want to know is a test.


    More accurate, detailed, and sure information to hit! the ascension-free system


    What should I do to participate in the test called? And to get through?


    I thought it was tomorrow. What do I know to apply and take the test!


    Then, you pass the exam and enter the Celestial Academy!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s question if there''s anything bothering you to answer.


    The later years hesitated for a moment. Keep avoiding Ryu-Yeon''s questions.


    It seemed to do.


    "Well, what is it?


    You don''t know?


    Don''t hesitate to tell me! "


    Ryu-Yeon asked back, unable to bear the hesitation of the future sun.


    He did, and he was still short-tempered.


    "Well, I mean, if you want to participate in the Ascension...You have to wait another year.


    I do."


    "What, a year? Am I crazy? Are you crazy? Wait another year.


    "I heard the Ascension Mujenga test is tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m sorry to hear that, but the test is tomorrow.


    It''s been a long time since the registration was completed a month ago."


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes grew brightly, blinking twice.


    Then it got smaller again. Then, next, Ryu-Yeon''s facial muscles...


    It twisted weirdly, crumpled like a piece of paper thrown into a trash can, and now it''s...


    I''m in a very dirty, unpleasant, unpleasant state of mind!


    A posture that can show one''s emotional state in a full-body manner.


    He took and remained silent for a while.


    This was the whole story of what just happened. Then, Ryu-Yeon...


    Breaking the silence for a moment, forcing the twisted facial muscles to loosen, and good.


    I was asking again in a subdued voice.


    Right now, he''s sitting with his facial muscles twisted back together.


    I''ve been sitting next to Ryu-Yeon, and I''ve been sitting in silence, and I''ve been looking at the salinity of my eyes.


    I said a word with a glow.


    "So you can''t do it?"


    "......"


    Later years, he failed to answer his question.


    He was fidgeting and just mumbling.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Ryu-Yeon said with an angry cold complexion.


    "There''s no way out there''s no way."


    "......"


    Ryu-Yeon''s one of the bristles with his fingers stuck in his brush.


    Fiddled with discontent. at first glance


    It''s nothing, but the next year, he''ll look like that.


    Suddenly I felt an ominous smell. Over 30 years of sharpening.


    It was a sharp intuition as an information dealer.


    "The application ended yesterday?"


    "......"


    Still can''t find a word to say in the future. Just look down.


    Sitting in front of the cat with his head down, he sat as miserable as a mouse. He.


    I really couldn''t think of a solution.So, there was nothing to say back to Ryu-Yeon''s question. so

 Book 2 Chapter - 8

    He was going crazy with frustration now.


    In this continuous silence extension Ryu-yeon is also starting to get irritated.


    It was going up. And, finally, things happened.


    Squeak!


    Cold chill with porous air-splitting porousness is the great ear of the later years.


    It passed by. At this point, wind pressure caused a few strands of hair.


    It was cut down and flew in the air.


    Puck!


    The next year, he instinctively swept his neck fur first. It was a confirmation procedure.


    To find out if your neck is okay.


    Fortunately, my neck was fine. It''s not separated from the body, it''s attached safely.


    The year after confirming the facts, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of the six hairs stuck in the brush case was reduced.


    I carefully turned my stiff neck around and checked my back, and I found a brush on the wall.


    The woolen part, not the hilt, penetrates deep into the stone wall.


    It''s stuck in there! It''s not the hilt part, it''s the fur part.


    It penetrated the stone wall and was so deep that the sack could not be seen.


    A light flick of a brush that was fiddling like a joke.


    The brush was blown like a wind and embedded into a stone wall. with this number


    The next year, I''ll forget about Ryu-Yeon''s disrespect.


    The next year, it was chaotic. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    However, chills seething throughout the later years. cold in the spine


    Sweat flowed like rain and my fist was full of sweat. Legs


    It was shaking like a quiver. There are still five brush cases.


    There were more brushes left in the sack.


    If the target goes awry, then the next world right away.


    Unfortunately, mistakes can be made by anyone.


    It''s been a job and there''s obviously a deliberate mistake in this world.


    Ryu-Yeon''s hands are back on one of the brushes left in the container.


    I started fiddling.


    Only a smile with a smile of light eyes floated on his face.


    It was here.


    "You can''t go in? So wait another year?!"


    Ryu-yeon fiddling roughly with the brush she was using her hands.


    It started, clattering, clattering, rumbling heavily.


    And through the earholes of the future year, shriveling his heart.


    It was enough for.


    "A year is too long. I can''t wait... "


    "......"


    "But wait a year for me!"


    "......"


    Puck! This time the wind passed over my left ear. One more pack


    The step brush came out of the brushcase and flew to the stone wall. still remaining


    The number of brushes is four! It was enough to kill him.


    But what''s more, this time the future sun stays out of sighted.


    He started fiddling with his brush, acting differently. Here and there


    If he did, he would send it away without seeing it. This ridiculous look.


    He''s shriveled up, but he''s still looking for a solution.


    I was even more nervous because I couldn''t. flapping and shaking


    He had to go all out to calm his heart.


    "You know what? I don''t like to wait! I hate it so, so much!"


    "......"


    "But I''ve been waiting!"


    Puck! Puck!


    The two shots rang at the same time. I don''t see it. I don''t see it. I don''t know.


    He blew away his brush. Later years, his life still hangs in the balance.


    I couldn''t believe there was.


    Ryu-yeon''s hands were still wriggling incessantly.Still, he has a smile on his face that doesn''t match the current situation at all.


    A smile was built.


    " And I hate it when what I want doesn''t come true."


    His smiley face is silent, but his hand is as quiet as a horse.


    I couldn''t, it was very bad for the next year.


    Punch, punch!


    Again, two brushes crossed him and flew into the stone wall. Now brush pain


    There is no brush left in . Sadly, it has become empty.


    However, Ryu-Yeon''s words didn''t end even though the brush pain was empty. Forced


    It''s what you''re doing.


    "I mean, someone who says they can''t do what they can do.


    I hate it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll make it work! That''s what you do!


    Don''t you think so?"


    "Ha...but..."


    Later years, I tried to make lame excuses. At that time...


    Bang!


    Ryu-Yeon''s hand hit the brush pain, and a roar rang out.


    Squeak!


    Flap, flap, flababak!


    Later in the year, it was chaotic.


    It''s empty in my head, and I have to live in it, and if I die, I will never.


    The only thing left is no. The brush case breaks apart, and one of the fragments.


    One flooded the entire body of the later year with a terrifying weapon. Which one


    If you get hit at least one critical point or near it, you''ll have to wait until the next year after year.


    It was a terrifying murder weapon with enough power to show off. He.


    I didn''t dare to block it or move it. It''s just fate in heaven.


    There was no choice but to be beaten. Sixteen pieces of light. Arrows.


    Pieces of brush strokes narrowly across the entire body of the later years.


    Traces of debris swiped through the corners of his body.


    It remains very clear. His clothes are worn out and his hair is tied up.


    The string was cut wretchedly, and the hair that was tied up ran out of strands of hair.


    I got off.


    However, there were no signs of life-threatening. SAFEarnished


    In relief, the latter year sighed heavily.


    I even felt as if nothing had happened.


    Only the 16 wounds left on his clothes have just happened.


    It was clearly explaining. Blood did not seep out of the traces.


    Generously the shrapnel arrow cuts only his cloth, his skin.


    went by with no damage left to


    Although he didn''t have an integrated wound to his body, this...


    The psychological impact of the later years of work was enormous. Heart


    I''ve got enough cold sweat to go over a basket with a sinking shock.


    The year after which you shed may have lost ten years of life.


    But after all this, Ryu-Yeon said, "What did I just do?


    I was grinning at him as if I had?''


    You''re a... an abomination!''


    The grin hanging from his mouth looks so abominable in the future.


    It couldn''t be. Of course, if it''s not for later years, everyone''s going through this.


    I would have thought the same as him when I did.


    Admitted to the Chunmu Academy by all means, salinity.


    Had to, he didn''t want to be bothered by Ryu-Yeon''s back any more.


    To suffer from Ryu-Yeon, it''s really annoying and annoying.


    It was a shortcut to shortening life.


    As expected, when a man is at a crossroads between life and death, his hidden potential...


    It''s bound to come out. The brain of the next year has been accumulated.


    Scoured through all the experience, knowledge and information, and finally the thread of death.


    I rescued Marie. Moving the rope of life in a sea of infinite information.It''s on.


    "Oh, no, this is...There is! There is! There''s no way there isn''t be.


    Is it? "


    The latter year replied with great urgency. If you don''t tell me quickly, I''ll lose.


    Not to mention throwing it away, but I''m about to kill myself.


    That''s why I rushed to talk as soon as I thought of it.


    "Really? What is it?"


    With his positive response, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes sparkle and come to life again.


    After a while, I looked at Ryu-Yeon''s complexion and looked at him, I found him.


    When I saw the whiteness on my face, I carefully brought it up again.


    His question was not about Ryu-Yeon, but about salinity.


    "Hey����but I have a question. Maybe Kwak Dae-hyeop is a genius.k.


    Would you like to enter the academy?"


    "Of course!"


    Before Ryu-Yeon could answer his question, Salinity could answer his own question.


    I threw it at him, and what he said was really short. But this is his...


    It may be a way of communicating. The simplest and shortest!


    " I was wondering, but I knew it. I can''t believe it.


    However, the Entrance to Astronomy and Space Administration (CEMA) Regulations on Entrance to the Astronomy and Space Administration (CEMA).


    As you can see, the number of students entering the school is strictly restricted to under 25 years of age.


    If it''s not young blood, it means you don''t need it! Besides, I''m admitted at a very old age.


    If you do something, you''re at a disadvantage in terms of quality, in terms of merit, in many ways.


    Because of that, we have an age limit.


    Of course, it is clearly stated in the Ascension Free Regulations. Never over 25 years of age.


    Let''s say no!"


    "So what?"


    In the eyes of the salinity, the fierce red light flashed. That cool look in his eyes.


    The next year, he felt his body harden again. Instinctively


    My throat shrank. Just one look in the eye, that''s who I am.


    His whole body muscles hardened and a chill passed through his spine. bright red light


    I could feel the urgent nature of salinity in the eyes of the person.


    "Yes, I mean...So... I''m sorry, but in the spring and autumn of Kwak Dae-hyup,


    I''m not qualified to be admitted!"


    "So what?"


    "Yes! That''s why Kwak Dae-hyeop can''t enter the Cheonmu Academy. Authorities


    As of."


    "So what?"


    The voice of salinity grew colder and colder. Probably dragging the story out.


    He seems to be angry at the appearance of the later sun. Because of his short temper.


    It''s very embarrassing to hear the twisted, roundabout story of the next year.


    This is because deterioration is rising from the depths of the heart.


    I don''t know if you know the state of this salinity, but later you''ll never know.


    I went on with the lame talk. There''s still a long way to go to conclusions.


    It was a frustrating story.


    "In my humble opinion, a man of status as good as Kwak Dae-hyeop would have to do it''sincerely.


    Even if you don''t go into the Celestial Academy..."


    "So what?"


    Fail!


    Salinity hit the floor with a terrifying fist the size of a pot lid.


    The floor falls flat, and later his butt flits up and down on the shock wave.


    I could feel it.


    The angry voice of the salinity rang loudly in the way that it would be over Sampyeong.


    I''m finally holding it in. He couldn''t stand it and exploded. Salinity of the lungs


    Nogal burst out of the depths.


    " So what did you do? I must enter the Chunmu Academy.


    So just answer one question! Is there a way in or not?


    If you have, you''ll live, if you don''t, you won''t be safe"


    Maybe one more time and then a flash of light.


    The tension between the neck and the neck of the future year is about to be separated from the main body.


    I was moved up and down. Salinity was a human being who could do more than that.


    In fear, the body of Later Sun collapsed forward in a posture of Oche fighting spirit.


    "I''ll find a way! No, I found it. There''s a way!"


    One threat so easily and so quickly.


    I don''t know if you can believe it."Tell me."


    "Yes! Kwak Dae-hyu''s Spring and Autumn are long past the age of 25.


    That''s why you can''t enter the Cheonmu Academy using the normal method.


    Rules are strict rules.


    But Yumdo Kwak Dae-hyeop is a man of the world, and his reputation is...


    High and high! You have such a god-like futility.


    It''s ridiculous to enter the Cheonmu Academy as a student.


    (���Z����)! ???????????(�Z�����f)! Things that can''t happen and shouldn''t happen.


    Yumdo Kwak Dae-hyeop''s radish is equivalent to that of Cheonmu Hakgwan Mabu.


    Or more! The whole world knows about this.


    How can you step into the Catholic Academy with nothing but students?"


    The tongue of the Later Year is tirelessly smooth, like oiling the tongue.


    It went round, and all sorts of rhetoric and flattery popped out of his mouth.


    Later, as if he had a strong iron plate on his face,


    He flattered me.


    "That is to be a teacher, not a learner. If you do so


    All the problems are eliminated in an instant. I''m a student at Cheonmu Academy.


    There is an absolute shortage of mousabu compared to the number of prosthetics.


    We are suffering from a severe manpower shortage. Of course, Kang-ho. In other literary circles.


    In comparison, the number is simply enormous in quality and in numbers.


    Considering the size of the current Cheonmu Academy, the current number of Mousabu is far from enough.


    It''s not enough. Chunmu Academy, originally considering education of minority elite.


    Considering the number of students assigned to Mousabu''s private class these days, it''s too...


    A large number. So, now Chunmuhak is dreaming of rising super-high-level recruitment.


    I hope that even the people in the world will lose their voices, and the activities of the high-ranking officials will beaming.


    We''re trying to recruit an enemy. Even at this moment in time, it''s a heavenly thing.


    Hundreds of shooters dispatched from the academy are everywhere.


    Find the people who are hiding in Simsan Yugok.


    I''m wearing my feet full. "


    I''m tired of explaining it all the way down here without a break.


    He took a breath for a moment, roughened by an unknown flattery and muttering, and then went on to speak again.


    I was nervous about when the salinity would explode, so I feel sorry for the future.


    I couldn''t even think of a crab or a break.


    "This situation has led to a dramatic rise in the salinity of Kwak Dae-hyeop.


    I''m sure the Ramen Celadon will be warmly welcomed with double digits.


    Later on, I''m betting my 30-year career on this information trade business.


    It''s going to be it!"


    The next year, break your ribs with your right hand, and when you''re empty, you''re...


    I made a firm statement. The future of the sun beating his chest with a broken rib.


    For some reason, it instilled an unknown belief in a man. I''ll take care of your opponent.


    It was to instill trust in somebody. Trust is the biggest weapon of the information dealer.


    The reputation of being the best information dealer in a man''s window is a shame.


    It seemed to prove that it was not.


    " Besides, the one who teaches. That is, if you want to enter the ceiling as Mousabu,


    You can enter any day of the year, 12 months, regardless of date.


    That''s all. Besides, if you''re a master of the heavens, you''ll be compared to a student.


    You''ll get huge benefits when you try. The one in the ceiling that belongs to the literati.


    You''re given a great private accommodation that you can''t even compare to, and you''re in trouble.


    You can also do it. In addition, the vast amount of money provided by the Chunmu Academy.


    The trouble, the fame, and any of the Munpa''s districts in the Baekdo area.


    You will be given the privilege of entering and leaving without interference. What do you think?My thoughts!"


    "............"


    "Heehee, that sounds like fun!"


    Salinity remained silent, but instead Ryu-Yeon grinned and replied.


    The next year, he spoke out against Salinity, but the answer was, like, crazy.


    It was from the Ryu-Yeon side. I couldn''t help but wonder later.


    Although Ryu-Yeon''s disdain for the rest of the year was largely gone,


    Still mistook salinity for a decision maker. Of course it''s a big deal.


    Big misjudgment. The real action maker here is salinity.


    The current salinity is Ryu-Yeon, and he''s very cautious.


    I don''t even know later that I''m watching the situation.


    It was going.


    "But what do I have to do to do that?"


    Maybe Ryu-Yeon decided to put salinity in the role of Master of the Celadon.


    It seemed to be hardened. So, ask later years about specific practices.


    The answer for the next year was surprisingly simple. You don''t have to take the test.


    There was no need to be tested. I don''t even have to take an interview.


    It was a story, a reputation built up so far.


    Whether it''s tea or not. We''ll skip all the tricky procedures, whether it''s bad or good.


    It was the story of a later year that he could become a moussa-bu at once.


    "Yes, if you''re as good as Kwak Dae-hyeop, you can just go with one body.


    "I''m here to be Mousabu" by visiting you empty-handed.


    All you have to do is to make a joint. That completes the whole situation.


    No, you don''t have to bother to travel there.


    I''m here! You two should go back to your accommodation and make yourself at home.


    Oh! I''ll put a sign on the ceiling. Maybe in the ceiling


    A man will come running barefoot. Then Kwak Dae-hyeop''s terms and conditions.


    Listen to it and if you like the way they''re treating you, you''re welcome.


    You can finish everything. In other words, to become a master of the Catholic Academy.


    is."


    It''s a second, and I can''t wait to let them go.


    The next year, he said he''d take responsibility for everything he didn''t mean.


    He took it out and put a noose around his neck and shackled his feet.


    There''s an old saying that if you stay still, you''ll be in the middle.


    I''ve become to be in charge of cleaning up things that I don''t have to do.


    "Well, then I''m so sorry..."


    Ryu-Yeon with a smile, not sorry at all.


    Ryu-Yeon''s attitude made me emotional for a while, but it''s a reality.


    Poetry, swallowing his anger, continued with a hospitality smile and conversation.


    "You don''t have to be sorry at all. If it''s for Kwak Dae-hyeop,


    I''ll be happy to work on this."


    "Oh, yeah? Well, good luck!"


    Later years, we kept talking about salinity, and the answer was always rain.


    It came from Ryuyeon''s side. This time too, Ryu-Yeon replied.


    Ryu-Yeon and Yeomdo, with just one simple word, "Good work."


    The two left. No, I was going to leave. By the way, I didn''t leave. Why didn''t you leave?


    The two of them forget one thing, one very, very important thing, Bart.


    So the two of them stopped going back to their seats.


    I sat down. Something I almost forgot, it''s right here.


    Ryu-Yeon''s Chunmu Academy, the main reason and purpose they came to.


    It was whether to enter or not. Too much attention to the salinity''s intubation.


    I almost forgot the most important purpose after using it.What a ridiculous companion.


    Ryu-Yeon, sitting on a cushion with a bad look,


    Again, he said, looking at the later years.


    "Oh, by the way, what am I supposed to do? How did I get to know the Celestial Academy?


    Do you want to go in, aren''t you?"


    "!!!!!!"


    Boom! Later years I felt like I was beaten in the back of my head.


    The back of my head went ding ding ding. The next year, my eyes were wide open. There was anger.


    You know, you two were about to go back, you know, you know, you know, you know, you''re gonna have to work


    A cold water on the hearts of the later years when they were relieved that they did.


    It was a question, and later the year I wanted to cry. You''ve been thinking about how bad I''ve been.


    Have you done a lot? Regret that the heavens are punishing you this much?


    I also heard.


    "Well, you know, it''s... it''s..."


    The unwelcome troubles that I thought I''d had a hard time dealing with again.


    Shocked by the fact that he sat down, the next year he asked Ryu-Yeon''s question.


    I couldn''t answer right away. Now in his head and in his heart, his heart.


    It was a situation that was too much to take care of. His mind is all over the place.


    Like a tangled and twisted thread, I didn''t know how to untie it. Such


    Ask him a question, and the right answer will come out immediately.


    It was absurd to wish.


    " Is there any chance that this silence, along with this, has yet to find a solution?


    Does that mean everything?"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a chilling, threatening voice. that


    The way he clenched and straightened his right fist, it was just so obvious.


    The ominous appearance of a fist that is gripped and unfolded, and at this point, I...


    The sound of the articulation is loud, both visually and audibly.


    It came as a threat.


    I don''t know if this anaesthetic was effective or not, but once I''ve recovered my mind,


    The sun shook both hands and said.


    "Oh, no. Who am I? Thirty years of information trading, Sun Poong San Bui.


    Isn''t it the year after tomorrow? Then I''ll solve one of those small and tenuous problems.


    Do I look like an incompetent person?"


    Intentionally ignoring Ryu-Yeon, who was about to nod his head, saying yes.

 Book 2 Chapter - 9

    Later in the year, he cleared his throat and continued to talk. It is simple


    It would be right to say that it is not a word, but an eloquence that persuades others.


    Then, suddenly, his face is alive, and his eyes are extraordinary.


    Sparkling with light, strange air currents hovering deep into his eyes.


    Looking at it, the later year seemed to have something else in mind.


    "No ascension! This is what the gifted men of the flying, growing,


    To soar with his dreams, the current Murim supreme training agency.


    It is an admission examination to obtain qualifications to enter the Cheonmu Academy.


    The number of people who attend this test once a year.


    It''s a lot of work. I can''t even count the numbers.


    However, the difficulty of this ascension system is too high and too high.


    He who crosses the wall and becomes a member of the true Chunmu Academy is thousands of thousands of people.


    There are only about 500 of them. This iron barrier is...


    A person who falls out of the first round of document screening because he is so high and hard.


    It''s a lot of land, and the first and second round of the qualifying round will also address the difficulties.


    I don''t have any. Of all the participants, it''s really the main stage.


    To be able to show off their skills and talent in front of everyone else in the finals.


    People who have it are simply one of a kind."


    The next year he really stuck his fingers in. by doing that


    Once again, he pulled his wild breath together.


    "The rules and regulations are strict and strict, because they are free from ascension.


    No, I don''t. He has a reputation for being as strong as a mountain. SoIf you haven''t been able to apply because your entry date is way past,


    There is no way to participate in the ascension-free system this time."


    Later on, I''ll cut this part one syllable at a time.


    It was particularly emphasized in the end. The most important part of one''s speech begins.


    It was because I was trying to be.


    "But that doesn''t mean all the way into the Chunmu Academy is blocked.


    No ascension, no crew, no ceiling.


    There is a way in which you can enter.


    Flight attendance is fair to the general public or to all fighters on the river.


    This is a general test where you can apply and take a qualification and ability test.


    But besides this, there''s a special person on the ceiling, a special person.


    There is a special screening test for special people, by.


    All


    "What''s that?"


    "Example! In addition to the flight attendance system, part of the capacity of the cadets is specialized in Cheonmu Academy;


    Special talent students, so-called talent or gifted children.


    I''m saving it for the people. To them, their talents and abilities.


    It''s a privilege worthy of it! If you look at the content, it''s like this."


    Later years, a lengthy explanation based on a thorough work ethos.


    Started.


    "It''s a sort of recommended admission system, and it''s the name of a strong lake.


    To the long writers of the elite and the masters of the mighty.


    Only for the talent you''ve recommended, you''ll have to do a simple qualification test their qualifications.


    It''s to enter the Cheonmu Academy. The origin of the person recommended at this time;


    It''s documented by law that the literary circle is indisputable, which is this.


    A special talent hiding in the stronghold of the institution related to his origin and status.


    Without, a master who has the ability and qualification to recognize that talent and ability.


    It is intended to indicate the purpose of excavation by the field. but


    All of these intentions have been lost, and are now almost kept.


    The reality is that it does not exist. Who''s the one who''s honored by his civilization?


    As much as possible, Cheondogwan-do (meaning a cadet of the Cheonmu-gwan) discharged;


    What a chance to win the honor!


    Nearly a hundred by practice recommend students belonging to his own civilization and power.


    What we are doing is the reality of checking money. But rules are rules, obviously.


    It is also clear in the provisions of the Cheonmu Academy''s entry system.


    It is specified as a document. That is, in principle, the head of a different denomination.


    It means that you can get a recommendation from a literary person.


    But since this is a special test, the number is inversely proportional to the benefits.


    It is strictly restricted. recognized by the Chunmu Academy as one of the first-class civilizations.


    Only one person can be recommended by a very small group of people and forces.


    There is, plus a simple qualification examination is not as easy as it sounds.


    If the recommender''s talent and abilities are considered unqualified, they will choose to do so.


    I''m dropping him at any time. I''m picking and picking and picking like I''much like they''re picking and picking and picking.


    I''ll pay for it''s So that door is as narrow as a needlehole.


    I would say... ..that is, at some point, I would give up my place.


    Would you?! This is the biggest problem.


    As if there is a way to aim, the later sun clouds the end of the word and starts to rhyme. Rainflow


    The kite''s response was exactly what the later year expected. This is simple and straightforward.


    One behavioral response was characteristic of Ryu-Yeon.


    "Oh, yeah? Then we''ll have to find out in person and have a peaceful discussion!"


    I don''t know if you realize you''re falling for the trick of the future.


    Ryu-Yeon, who heard the sun, was smiling all the most.


    " So where''s the nearest leading literary group around here? Of course, he


    Moonpa, who has the right to recommend."The next year, I answered excitedly.


    "Yes! That is the entrance of the Murim Jangwon called Hoajang, located in Namchangseong Fortress.


    The owner of the place is the Hoa Blind Man, and Hoa Zhang is known as the Hoa Zhuang.


    He was raised from the bottom with a sword, and his mere negligence alone...


    This is Moonpa who entered Gangho''s first-rate Moonpa. His season of ferocious bombardment.


    Form 26 shows that the power is strong and changeable.


    It is said that there are very few people to confront even in the strong lake. "


    "Well, then just tell me where it is!"


    Ryu-Yeon doesn''t feel very impressed by the lengthy explanation of the later years.


    I guess so.


    "The... the location? Don''t tell me you don''t tell me.


    The horse speaks with astonishment, as if it would restrain Ryu-Yeon''s actions.


    But the next year he smiled inwardly.


    "What do you mean. Hurry up and tell me!"


    The next year, I called joy in my heart. Ryu-Yeon is simple and simple.


    It was so easy to get caught in the net he had set up. So far


    All the words and actions later in the year have been taken to make this moment a reality.


    It was arranged to induce. Ryu-yeon and salinity.


    Comprehensive analysis of behavioral patterns to induce these results.


    And Ryu-Yeon in the net he had set up safely as he had arranged.


    got caught in Of course, the salinity was also caught in his net.


    Later in the year, the relationship between the two was still ambiguous, but...


    I decided to take care of that later.


    More important than that was just around the corner now.


    "If you''re looking for Hoa Zhang, go to North Gate Boulevard, Nangchang Province.


    You''ll find out if you ask any passerby on the street.


    It''s the biggest and most famous manor in the neighborhood, so it''s simple and easy.


    You''ll find it."


    "Yes, thank you! We should get going then. Good job!"


    "Are you leaving already? "


    With a big smile on his face, the opposite of his true heart,


    It was a later year that Contrary to his concerns, fortunately both are done.


    I didn''t want to sit down anymore because I was done.


    "Well done!"


    When Ryu-yeon got up from his seat, he just frowned.


    A silent salinity followed, and soon the two of them opened their doors.


    It was thought of as quiet as ever. Looking at the backs of the two leaving,


    cried the later sun.


    "Sometimes, if you need anything, you''ll be able to find out what I''m doing.


    Please find it. I''m always waiting to use it. I''ll feel free to use it.


    Please use it. "Yo, yo, yo, yo, yo.


    I don''t even have half an eyelid in my heart, and I don''t pay for it.


    Maybe he was screaming out loud, shouting all over the room.


    My ears were ringing to the point where my ears were ringing.


    The two came like a storm and left behind only the scene of the disaster.


    And a long time later...


    The two of them grudgingly left the scene of a major disaster behind.


    After confirming the complete disappearance of both new bodies from his sight,


    My face has hardened coldly. I felt like I was out of my mind. At first,


    As the pale, frosty complexion turned redder and redder,


    One by one, my veins start to build up, and then they''ll turn red like hot iron.


    I lost, red-faced complexion, red-faced, and the next day after day.


    Shouting outwards on fuel from a surge of anger.


    "You son of a b*tc* to die for! You sons of b*tc*es deserve to be cursed!


    You people will surely be judged by heaven. You''ll see!


    Hahahaha��"


    I can''t put it into words, I can''t put it into writing.


    When it poured out, it seemed to calm down and calm down a little. In additionThinking about what he had done made me feel pleased.


    You two!


    It''s like a sudden storm, leaving behind only the scene of the disaster.


    You two pathetic bastards!


    Kyung-soon''s future is one year for two people who won''t be cool even if they beat him to death.


    There was something I didn''t say. That''s what salinity is all about.


    If you want to go into the coffin, you''re entitled to Ryu-Yeon''s special examination.


    Even if required, the number of mousabu is absolutely insufficient. It is regrettable that he is a master.


    As a tearfully regrettable Chunmu-hak, his offer was never, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever.


    The point was that I couldn''t refuse. Mousaburo has a salinity figure.


    That''s too little to pay for it, not to pay for it.


    It was no different. By the way, the next year, teach them this easy way.


    At this rate, Ryu-Yeon and Salinity will join hands to get the chojang.


    I didn''t have to visit you at all, but the next year, I purposely hid this fact.


    Intentionally sent the two to a brothel.


    In fact, objectively assessed, there''s no way that a hoard can stop salinity.


    It was right to say that there was no probability at all.


    Namchang First Secretary Hoa Zhang!


    It is by no means an easy place to look. A temple of nothing.


    Murimmunpa with a signboard hanging proudly in the front yard of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    The fact that you can pretend to be is not unusual for Hoa-jang''s potential.


    It was more than enough to prove it. But it''s the owner of the brothel.


    It wasn''t because of the Hoa Zhang Zhu Hoa Blind Sword.


    Form 26 of the Fierce Fierce Prosecution Act 26? Of course, it''s a powerful prosecutor.


    It is said that Ho Chun-sang, the owner of the village, learned it from the extreme.


    It''s the name of Salinity, Hwaryeong Salt Stream Dose.


    I never expected to be able to stop it. Like a boa-jang in the first place.


    I don''t even think the power of can stop salinity.


    I''ve never done it.


    Salinity is one of the most prestigious civilizations in the world with his own personal integrity.


    There was no flaw in being assessed as equal to or greater than. Salinity


    He was a man who deserved it. Of course, the nature of this qualification assessment.


    It is important to note that this character is excluded from the screening criteria.


    With the power to take care of these sick bastards with these salinity and additional pitfalls,


    If you only thought of one, the next year, you''d be able to find the salinity and Ryu-Yeon.


    It wouldn''t even have lured them there. In fact, evaluating objectively.


    When I tried it, I just got a name and started chin-ups on top of the literary world.


    It was true that a brothel alone was not enough to prevent salinity. Hoa


    The intestines are by no means weak, but the presence of salinity is so abnormal.


    Because it was huge, it was one of the first-class woodlanders to be built.


    There was a sense that it was not enough to heat up the existence. but


    Later years there was a corner to believe.


    He''s the one who''s a surprise to stay in the hoard now.


    The real existence that made the current Hoa Zhang Zhu.


    There was him, a master of the Hoa Blind Sword.


    Tell the Hoa blind man the truth of the sword.


    If he''s the one who''s allowed you to sit and pose in Namchang Castle, the other noo.


    Not even the composition, but the moonlight freezes him.


    I was sure it would keep the salinity at bay. Only he


    It wouldn''t be too much to say that we could stop salinity.


    That''s why, in the future, I''ll be like, "You bastards! "Let go of me!"


    He lured salinity and spoiled child to the brothel. Against salinity


    The only person who can. It''s called the Great Guests of the Great."


    The Lord, who is praised and admired by the mighty foresters at the same time.It was because the man who was part of it was there. That


    Thinking about it, I felt excited and excited. Like a rough wave


    Soon the mind calmed down as well. Salinity is probably a big failure this time.


    You''ll be beaten, so believed in the future.


    Now that I''ve sent those two, I feel like I''m in the nostrils.


    I began to feel uncomfortable, somehow vague anxiety. So I


    The Middle Sea prayed to the sky. Please, I want them to screw up.


    I prayed for everything. Whether heaven listens to his prayers, or...


    Heaven only knows whether he will not listen and be heartlessly thrown away.


    It''s only at this point that the latter year is hanging around outside.


    He called in his student, Heuksam, and ordered what he had to do urgently now.


    It was a very urgent and important matter.


    "Black ginseng!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Bring me a bag of king salt!"


    "Huh???"


    "A very, very thick one!"


    As a black-and-white student, he is currently in charge of the chores of Sun Poongdang.


    The next year, bring the black ginseng a bag of king salt.


    I ordered it, but when I ordered it, I felt it wasn''t enough. today


    When I thought about what happened, I didn''t think I''d be able to handle a pinch of salt.


    Today''s work wasn''t supposed to end with a pinch of salt. So the next year,


    I shouted out again.


    "Black ginseng! I can''t do this. Bring me one more king salt!


    And I''ll call the Master! I''m gonna have to get rid of the bad luck today.


    I''ve got a bad luck! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The same ohm..."


    Kyungsoon, did you feel that salt was not enough for the next year?


    I ordered one more for And then, every inch of it, every inch of it, every inch of it.


    King sprinkled salt on it. Then, at the expense of the sad money, the famous master.


    We''ll bring in one, we''ll take out evil, we''ll plastered everywhere with expensive talisman.


    I did, but I sprinkled salt with a swirl, soldered it, and attached a talisman.


    So, two people who can be called walking scourge, and later on.


    Whether bad blood can end with this... salt is just a simple superstition.


    No salt, no liquid, no amulet, no effect.


    Only heaven can see if their bad relationship will continue without seeing it.


    It''s none of your business! It''s not the realm of humble human beings.


    "I made a promise!"


    Ryu-yeon said in a playful voice. Red-haired middle-aged salinity...


    He nodded as if he knew it.


    "Even so, no talking down!"


    Salinity nodded bluntly again. Satisfied with Ryu-Yeon''s mouth


    I got a lovely smile.


    "Let''s go, then go!"


    Ryu-yeon turned around and walked in front of him, and the salinity followed him without saying a word.


    The direction they were headed is a one-way street named Hoa Zhang.


    Murim Jangwon was located.


    * * *


    Entry ())


    - People didn''t hesitate to call it intrusive.-


    The sun is warm, the wind is calm and the atmosphere is quiet. silent


    The wind is high in the sky, and the clouds across the blue sky are high.


    It is high and the flow is inexhaustible.


    The witnesses spoke in unison. The sun is very warm that day.


    It was a Ro Woon afternoon. That day''s weather is like winter in season.


    It was rather a clear and clear day like a warm spring day.


    Everyone testified in unison.


    Afternoons like any other sunny day with noiseless sunshine.


    If it hadn''t happened, it would have been a peaceful and quiet winter.


    It would have just been remembered as a fine afternoon.


    However, that day is recognized as a very special day for their hoarders.An incident that led to the creation occurred due to the visit of two people. No one else


    It was an unexpected bolt of the blue.


    Uninvited visitors to break the meditation of a peaceful afternoon! But the number is...


    The two were Ryu-Yeon and Salinity. Even though the number was only two, the...


    The ripple effects derived by the two were comparable to the level of natural disasters. that much


    The knock-on effects of the two were enormous.


    Because of these two visits, that day, they were washed away by the executive directors of their brothels.


    An unforgettable nightmare that caused an indelible disgrace and an indelible defeat.


    It was deeply imprinted in their minds like a clear picture.


    * * * * *


    "The front door of the brothel was wide open as if to welcome everyone."


    It was supposed to be normal if it could. But that was not the case now.


    It was so tight and closed that I didn''t know it would open. It''s supposed to be this much.


    If you''re a top-class civilization, you''ll have special circumstances.


    Like in the middle of a door, or a special ceremony, or something.


    It is located in or strictly restricted from the secular world by the literary code.


    As long as there is no such thing as the sun rises, the sun rises and falls.


    The principle is to open the front door wide and receive guests until you fall over.


    It was Lee.


    There are usually two wards guarding the main gate and one disciple in charge of the charge.


    Take a guest at the main gate, put his name in the visitor''s book, and then take a guest.


    It was normal to guide them to a place where they had business. That''s the strong one.


    It was a law of law, so in the first class, as much as a brothel,


    There can''t be a case of rejecting a midday guest. In principle, saving face.


    If you''re a visitor to the market or to Munpa, even if it''s for somebody''sir.


    Even beggars can''t be denied a law that''s ignored.


    But it was an unwritten rule that existed.


    However, it is customary for the party to not be well-behaved.


    It was also a reality. I was reluctant to care about the beggars.


    It''s too much to bear the enormous expenses of going out to entertain guests.


    Because, so, selectively, some visitors are invited.


    It''s what''s being brought in. We''ll take every one of them as guests.


    It was not supposed to be entertaining. Then, in a flash, the property of the brothel.


    It''s easy for all the six soles to be out on the streets. therefore


    Uninvited guests are not welcome, and invited guests are extremely welcome.


    They were treated; these things were taken for granted.


    Nevertheless, this is Namchang, one of the greatest forces in the forest!


    It is a place where even beggars who pass by should doubt whether they are adhered to at least once.


    More than half of the beggars here are all open-minded.


    It was because it was in. First class, like a brothel in this reality.


    Moonpa has endless customers every day. That''s why, Hoa Zhang.


    They can''t afford to serve our guests. They are fully serve our guests.


    It was a situation that was under way. It certainly was a few days ago.


    All the guests who came here were treated well.


    But somehow it wasn''t doing so now.


    Then this means there''s something special going on in the hall!


    The reason is to prepare for the entrance examination of Cheonmu Hakgwan, a few days later.


    Due to Gam Un-su, the second disciple of Hoa Zhang Zhu Ho-Cheon-sang, who will take the entrance examination.


    So, Joazang locked the front door tightly for the past few days.


    There was silence. Master Ho-chun-san wants to pass his student Gam-su.It was a small effort. For those who are about to take a big test, the commotion is...


    Absolutely no, disrupting the mind of the person concerned and weakening concentration.


    That is why it is more harmful than poison. Therefore, it must be avoided.


    So, Ho Chun-sang took his beloved student''s entrance examination to the Catholic Academy.


    For the sake of preparedness, the main gate is firmly set in the name of asking for self-reflection and self-restraint.


    It was locked up and remained silent. At the same time, around the intestine.


    It was a place where the villagers were asked to be quiet and self-reflected.


    In that neighborhood, he flatly rejected Hoa Zheng''s request and grudgingly rejected it.


    No one was so generous as to sing high-pitched songs.


    In a quiet and quiet environment, we consistently have a special admission examination for the Catholic Academy.


    I was able to prepare. No matter how special the screening is, there''s no loser.


    No, but if you don''t want to be one of me, you''ll have to prepare for the test.


    I couldn''t let it go any further.


    The iron door of the locked arcade demands maximum quietness.


    The pressure of


    Rejection and rejection were explicitly indicative.


    This silent pressure is working, and now around the brothel, the rats...


    It was quiet as if it had been killed in droves. That''s why all the characters in the hall...


    Because of the sharp, sharp nerves, the front door.


    Mundos who were forced to stand on the bun were forced to suffer from heavy work.


    All. This is why it was hard to work at the main gate. So, everyone is reluctant.


    The worst-known work was at the front door guard, but you can''t get away with it.


    La, you''re all crying, you''re all crumpled up, and you''re all gonna burn.


    will


    Today''s main gate worker is Lee Myung, a member of the Homujeon, the main military unit of the Hoajang.


    Homujeon was the largest and most powerful in the hoa.


    It consists of two to six groups under Jeonju and three groups per unit.


    These two men are the scariest of the Hommu''s ranks.


    They belong to Article 1, known for their chi, and their names are Lee Kwan-jung.


    It was Son Gon-woo. Two of them in the security guard.


    Friend and competitor, implicitly seeking the position of the next head of the security team.


    I was competing against Emu.


    But these two are never in a good mood right now, with a strong sense of duty.


    I wasn''t on duty armed with a full body. Punishment


    It''s just that I can''t help it. If not, who the hell is this?


    You''re not going to stand guard at the front gate!


    The midday gate gatekeeper visits the market as well as security at the main gate.


    I''ll check every one of them, I''ll tell them what they want, and I''ll go further.


    It''s common for everyone to run errands.


    He was reluctant to take over the main gate gate. This fact is that most of them are non-Moonists.


    It was a universal and very common thing to do with.


    So, this kind of work is gonna be the last step in each group.


    A person who has no reference, or a penal position for causing an accident.


    Most of them were on duty here.


    These two men are competing for the position of the next head of the security guard.


    Even in the guardhouse, he was a senior, but after drinking too much a few days ago, he was drunk.


    I don''t know if I''m drunk or not.


    No, he was caught by a homujou who was patrolling the neighborhood for a month.


    All the time, I was forced to stand guard at the main gate. so-called bees

 Book 2 Chapter - 10

    In other words, it is working. Still, the two are strictly prohibited by the rules.


    I''m so sure that it ended in this kind of physical punishment.


    It was racy: a month''s front door watch and a thousand and a half training sessions for the Law of the Dead.


    I''ve been blessed, but even so, they''ve been punished to that extent.It was a stroke of luck that it was over. That''s how drunk it is - it uses a real sword.


    One drink can kill a person with a moment''s carelessness.


    Because there is, the punishment for him was very severe. Nevertheless,


    Lee Kwan-jung and Son Gon-woo ended up with this level of disciplinary action.


    It was because there was a homo-war intervention. .


    One, although he managed to avoid a big reprimand, is under this circumstance.


    I couldn''t have been more nervous than both of you. So, both of them are very...


    It was in a state of low pressure.


    At that time, two uninvited, unwelcome impressions.


    Two, not one, of the guests visited the brothel. Weird


    This colorful party, without question, is a colourless strain.


    It was a salinity that stood out everywhere because it was red and all. get in


    The rising sun-like salinity and the dullness of ordinary black clothing.


    Ryu-Yeon, with her black hair tied up, certainly doesn''t match.


    It was Lee.


    Silently, the two people''s steps stopped right in front of the main gate.


    .


    ''Jang!'' ''Oh!'' ''Ho!''


    Ryu-Yeon makes a loud noise, and the characters caught in the Pyeonaek are Chinese characters.


    I read it clearly. Like a tiger in the pyeony fluid stuck in the front door of a brothel.


    With courageous spirit, Ryu-Yeon''s way of doing it.


    "Jang Ah-ho" was beautifully written.


    "What do you mean the Jangaho?"


    In salinity, Ryu-Yeon clearly sees the fluid on the side.


    I think I''ve read it, but the pronunciation is weird.


    I was asking.


    But when you look at it with your own eyes, not your blind eyes,


    It''s clearly written "Ho-Jang," but it''s out of the blue.


    Is that what you''re talking about?


    But Ryu-Yeon doesn''t care about this question of salinity.


    I said it nonchalantly.


    "Oh, you didn''t know?


    I read the signboard from left to right.


    Let''s interpret it from right to left. I guess you didn''t know."


    Of course I didn''t know. There''s no way you know!


    Read from left to right, interpret from right.


    Left?''


    Does that make any sense. It was the sound of Johnny Gandon snorting.


    If you shorten it to two, you''ll be a dog, and if you release it to crown prince, you''ll be a dog!


    Ryu-yeon''s quirky, absurd answer is a mouth of salinity.


    It was wide open. His eyes towards Ryu-Yeon are glowing.


    In doing so, Yeom-do expresses his conviction-filled doctor clearly.


    I was doing it.


    Crazy guy!


    Of course, it didn''t show on the outside.


    Why?


    What a waste of life!


    "Then what do you do when you read a book?Are you coming?"


    Still, the salinity is supposed to be half-asymmetric when talking about Ryu-Yeon.


    I couldn''t hide my awkwardness about it. So, the word of salinity...


    Always trying to end up like a child, but then I''m half-formal.


    Now that I''m doing sashimi, it''s human nature that sounds strange. a tone of voice


    It has become completely unlike him. At first, it''s a question of honorific.


    There were many workshops between the two altitudes. But Ryu-Yeon''s relentless yes.


    Realizing that the salinity of the gong is beneficial to this idea of changing the tone of voice.


    I have come to agree with the use of honorifics.I''m afraid of bowel movements.


    To avoid being dirty, to avoid him clearly stated his will at the time.


    I was speaking for myself. It''s like a word that was born for one thing.


    I felt the same.


    Ryu-Yeon is also a disciple of his own, once he loses the bet to Yeomdo.


    Even if it does, it''s something I don''t care about at all.


    However, the thought of generosity towards the status and age of the salinity group of salinity.


    It was using semi-formal language.There is an agreement in mutual respect.


    "Of course, the book just goes from top to bottom! Then the book.


    Is there anyone who reads from bottom to top? I read from left to right.


    There''s only a piece of liquid written horizontally!"


    I don''t know why a three-year-old would ask.


    Ryu-Yeon''s gaze, which seemed to be unbearable for salinity. Salinity is self


    I couldn''t get rid of this feeling of being ridiculed.


    My back bone was throbbing and stiff. What a strange and strange thing.


    Isn''t it a habit? This behavior can be simply expressed in four words.


    It was here.


    Absolute dance!


    It''s absolutely useless!-


    Yumdo, you''re going to have to have a master who''s really crazy and vain.


    I realized once again that it was done. His eyes even though he''s learned.


    It was even darker and darker ahead.


    Although priestly relationships are justifiable, Ryu-yeon doesn''t think so.


    I''m sure you''ll do it again, like a disciple of your later years.


    I''ve never had a salinity before.


    It couldn''t help but be humiliated.


    But considering Ryu-Yeon''s characteristics comprehensively, that''s about it.


    It was pretty good.


    Still, Ryu-Yeon is doing some respect for salinity.


    I think it''s true. His honorific tone was also caused by such a thing.


    If he ignores salinity too much, his personality will go crazy.


    There''s no risk, so the intention is to nip it in the bud.


    In my opinion, it was calculated in its own way.


    Of course, being Ryu-Yeon''s pupil, just being treated like that by him,


    It was already crazy enough. Maybe that''s when Ryu-Yeon...


    Burst got to die, but not asseottteora, already hold on would go berserk.


    Because the nightmare is still vivid, the salinity is his own.


    You''re trying to soften your emotions.


    * * * *


    Ryu-Yeon and Salinity are friendly in front of the main gate of the brothel.


    When we finished the conversation and entered the hall,


    Gam Un-su, the second disciple of Ho-cheon-sang, the main character of this talkative rumor, was in the midst of martial arts.


    I was busy training. It''s really only a few days away from the exam.


    It was a situation��it was a tight time, night and day. So, now,


    Gam Woon-soo was pouring all his energy into the Ministry of Public Affairs and being courageous.


    We''re putting everything into ceremony 26 of the Intestinal Non-Prosecution Act.


    Although it''s a special screening, it''s like a passing ticket.


    For the preferential treatment, it was even more problematic after entering the hospital. Because, flying and growing...


    If you enter the Cheonmu Academy, where all the statements of strong names are gathered, it will be nothing special.


    What would the people around him think of him if he showed off his martial arts?


    Would you? It is easy to be branded as an incompetent man with the name of the literary group on his back.Severe


    In the case, if it is recognized that it is not qualified, it is possible to leave without mercy.


    So, if you don''t want to lose yourself to others and make trouble to the Four Gates, from now on,


    It is indispensable to practice hard. So, let''s put everything aside.


    Putting all your heart and soul into achieving the great success of septum law.


    It was the job of Gam-woon right now.


    By the way, there was a movement that hindered his study. Outside the front door


    I thought it was gonna be noisy for a while, but then it went silent again with a couple of shots.


    It''s a sunset.


    It was quite a distance from his retreat to the front gate.


    I couldn''t fool his eyes trained in training.His eyes are already on him.


    Sensitive enough to capture the sound of fallen leaves outside the five-bedroom.


    It was after it was polished to do so.Of course, Ryu-Yeon and Salinity didn''t have to be discreet.


    It was easy to capture.


    Gam Un-su was worried about what would happen and moved toward the main gate.


    Bang!


    Then, with a loud sound of the heavens and the earth, the front door opened wide.


    What if two uninvited guests set foot in the hall?


    It was an intruder with no room for concern.


    ''The good will not come, and the good will not come!'' he said.


    Let''s call the Sonja Buddha!


    Gam-woon-soo''s waist is covered with dust.


    The new model was moved to the main gate, which had not yet been stolen. Gam-woon-su is still there.


    He''s proud of his military achievements through his inner training.


    Finally, I''m confident that I''ve mastered ferocious cataclysm.


    I was doing it.


    But what do I do? Gam Woon-soo has had a hell of a bad luck today.


    The opponent will never be able to measure the human scale again.


    There were two monsters.


    ......it was a miscalculation.


    "What are they doing?"


    As soon as Gam Woon-soo saw the two of them, he heard a commotion and ran at once,


    I shouted confidently without fear. Now that there''s no ambassador, he''s in this brothelol


    He was the eldest of the family, and he was in charge of the priests and the priests on behalf of the master.


    There was, so he was always confident. No, I''m trying to.


    It would be more accurate to say that you tried.


    "Oh, my God! Why!"


    Ryu-Yeon kindly corrects the rude words of Gam-Woon-soo.


    Gave


    Lee Kwan-woo and Son Gon-woo, who were guarding the tightly closed front door, were making noise.


    He restrained the two men from entering the hall, but Ryu-Yeon''s gentle outpouring and...


    A single footstep threw him to the ground in vain.


    No matter how promising the drones are, they''re a trillion won.


    It was nothing more than that.


    It''s impossible for them to stop salinity and Ryu-Yeon.


    It was work.


    It''s noisy!


    Son Gon-woo and Lee Kwan-woo were under the sunlight side by side on the street that was properly heated up.


    Rolled on top of each other. What''s worse is that luck never comes to an end.


    He added to his absence.


    There''s a commotion outside the door, and I''m wondering what''s going on.


    The guy who was looking out for me was hit in the nose by Ryu-Yeon''s fist.


    He lost consciousness and collapsed into a large figure.


    It was for trivial reasons that he closed the door and interrupted his path.


    So Ryu-Yeon and salinity are hard, but they''re so easy.


    I entered the market. Gam Woon-soo rushed in front of the two.


    With a look of embarrassment on his face...


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes couldn''t be better than this.


    So, Ryu-Yeon ignored him completely.


    Ryu-yeon is serious and seriously mindful of his existence.


    I didn''t think I was insulted by Ryu-Yeon''s actions.


    Whether he did it or not, his face turned pale.


    With the pride of being the late index and the prospective celestial chart of the successful crowd,


    Ryu-yeon''s disregard for him was an unbearable insult.


    will


    Has he ever been so horribly ignored in his life?


    No matter how hard I squeeze my brain, or how hard I try to get inside my brain,


    There was never. A disciple of the first class who walked down Changchang Boulevard.


    When would I ever be treated so poorly!


    For the first time in my life, his character and pride have been subjected to such disgraceful insults.


    The silver was crumpled and horribly dumped in the trash can. His patience


    This was the limit. I didn''t need any more words.


    Immediately, Gamun-su pulled out a golden sword, and in one fell swoop he was the first to himself.


    To the man who insulted him, who was pleased that he had succeeded.


    The non-examination method was shown to be polarized.


    A fierce sword struck Ryu-Yeon sternly.


    Almost all of his disciples, including him, use it.


    The golden sword with a length and width is much wider and thicker than the ordinary sword, and alsoSo, the distance of the sword is also much longer than that of the ordinary sword.


    First of all, those who have faced the sword have an unimaginably wide sphere of influence.


    Flustered, and secondly flustered by the intense grip of the oppression.


    Width, thickness, and weight are wider than normal long swords. Because it''s thick and heavy.


    The power generated by this is no joke.


    So, it''s easy to cut in half if it''s a general long sword that doesn''t have a history.


    This terrifying sword and sword wind is unique to ferocious catacritics.


    It was also a feature.


    The power to break down the opponent''s sword is like breaking the enemy in half.


    Fierce, which is considered to have such immense power.


    Section 26 of the Demarcation Test was tested against Ryu-Yeon. Just until you open the candle.


    Even if he did, he was confident and dignified.


    But with what you think you''ve achieved, you''ll have no rival.


    You''re gonna attack Ryu-yeon with the non-prosecution, fierce, you''really?


    Come to think of it, it doesn''t work in front of him.


    The blackness couldn''t cut any of his clothes, and the black wind...


    All I could do was cool off his sweat while exercising.


    In short, it''s useless! It was completely helpless.


    Ryu-Yeon already has his body twisted with just one simple move.


    He was out of the thrift (nearly closed by a single sheet of paper).


    Sue''s sword cut through the air. "It was a waste of time," he said, "a slight crevice in his body.


    At the same time, it was like a flash.


    Puck!


    In a single report, he dug himself into the arms of a prisoner, and at the same time,


    With the blow of the fist, Gam-woon''s breath was bursting.


    The whole body''s blood was intertwined with a single blow.


    Ryu-Yeon''s right fist hit him directly in the abdomen, and the flow of jinx broke once.


    It''s been cut off by


    Pababak! Pabak! Pababak! Pop, pop, pop!


    The ferocious hail sounded like it was pouring on a thin steel plate.


    It''s spread. It''s so cheerful and exciting if someone you don''t know hears it.


    That''s what I felt.


    With Ryu-Yeon''s right hand in his abdomen, he moans and screams.


    The face of the prisoner who is not doing well and the whole body is being punched.


    It''s hot.


    Ryu-Yeon''s long-term, long-term, tri-recovery of life-saving powers Act was invoked.


    The dozens of fist-breathing blasts that blow his mind at once.


    Gone.


    Ah��! The situation is so disastrous that I shall leave it at that.to find out


    Because it is only harmful to mental health. What you don''t know is the weak.


    There are cases.


    Thus, after the omission of the following, Hoa Zhang''s expected fortune is in the light of day.


    A strange and marvelous way of looking at the stars on the threshold.


    Experience. Then, soon thereafter, a ceremony with countless twinkling stars.


    I would have wanted to escape from reality as soon as possible.


    Ida.


    Ryu-yeon glanced at the plot that fell on the floor, and then she was like, "Oh, my God."


    He put on a strange look.


    "Oh, that''s too weak, isn''t it?"


    Ryu-Yeon was dumbfounded. It was too bland. young in the name of a faction


    He fell into it too easily. It was pathetic.


    Gam Un-soo has never been able to fight back, and Ryu-Yeon is discharged from the military.


    I couldn''t handle it and fell apart. on the threshold of maturity.


    It was the result of believing in the fierce attack and fighting recklessly. that


    He flattered himself that he had mastered the non-examination method completely with polarity, but the fact of the matter is.


    That''s what it wasn''t.


    It is still a long way from a master''s point of view.


    That was the true skill of Gam-woon-soo now. indifferent Ryu-Yeon


    You can''t even pretend to be a little bit of resistance, and you''re beaten to the whole way.It''s gone.


    If the salinity was his opponent, pressed by his airways, numbness, properly.


    I wouldn''t have been able to stand. I was lucky I didn''t pee.


    "Tsk, tsk, this is what I''ve been trying to get into.


    Hey, isn''t that a small place, actually? Take a step out of here. Take a shot.


    A talented man who leads the private sector tomorrow without stopping a fist.


    You don''t want to fall down leaning on a rotten pillar of hope? Four gates


    What''s wrong with you? You! Lock the door for the time being and try to improve your skills.


    I advise you to stay in your burrow and sharpen your sword quietly.


    It''ll be good for your health. Don''t think about going out there.


    That''s it, won! You''re pathetic and pathetic! I don''t even have the taste to deal with you''really?


    What a waste of a name! What a waste of a name! You saved me a f*cking embarrassment.


    You have to thank me! Thank you! Thank you!"


    The most talented man in the literature is the only one.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was devastated when he collapsed. No.


    Is it a jaegi-jae because the great disciple is in the ceiling?


    Anyway, there needs to be some reaction before it gets exciting.


    It''s so hard to stop a single stroke of the brain.


    Is it just a word?


    What? What? I did it softly. But why did you dig in one step?


    You''re incredibly stupid, and you''re fainting with a fist out?


    He frowns like he''s about to die with one shot, gets hit twice, and then he faints.


    How can you beat a man with confidence?''


    It was the honest feeling of Ryu-Yeon that... However, that is what he said.


    I couldn''t say it was right. Even though he didn''t lie,


    I left out a few facts. Because the story is overloaded.


    There was no denying the fact.


    The battered right, also known as the Sambok battered right, is a law of striking.


    The favourite of the batting method, called, refers to dozens of power hits.


    It is an overlook that it does. Of course, deliberately ignoring these facts.


    It was highly likely that they did. There was just no physical evidence even though there was a suspicion.


    No matter how devastated he is by the super welfare system, I''m afraid.


    A master was a difficult move to keep out.


    Besides, a single brain transfer would leave no trace behind.


    It''s a step in the battle of the island! The E.R. is as quick as the E.R.


    One step, one step, one step, one step into the arms of the other.


    It was the only way to do things.


    He calls for Ibo with a step-by-step technique.


    It''s a funny thing to do.


    I don''t know if you don''t even think about it, or if you''re ignoring it on purpose.


    I don''t know, Ryu-Yeon was still the wrong guy.


    Ryu-Yeon was so easily knocked out of control that it was ridiculously simple.


    For some reason, I was skeptical about Cheonmu Academy. It''s already serious.


    Having become stronger, he did not seem to be aware of it.


    Gam Un-su''s priests, who arrived late at the scene and were watching the situation.


    The disciples of the literature cried out at this unexpected event. Among them


    There were also people who burst into tears. They all bite their tongues and die.


    A certain amount of shame ruled them all. He ran over and fell down.


    Inhu-gang, the third disciple who supported Gam-un-su, saw Ryu-yeon with hateful eyes.


    cried out, looking back. Not only him, but also the eyes of the priests surrounding him.


    Equally, the terrible hatred towards Ryu-Yeon was swirling violently.


    "This type...I can''t believe you''ve made this shape! You... you!


    Just the metabolism.If I had you, you''d be so easy on mellow.


    I wouldn''t have been hit!"


    Third, Anhu-gang''s voice was filled with spite.


    His work represents the feelings of every warrior in the brothel.(һ��)?????? ?????. "With the Grand Duke alone, you can''t be defeated this badly.


    I don''t think so!'' The disciples shared a common feeling.


    The disciple who was supposed to take the exam at Cheonmu Academy this time was Hoa Zhang Zhu.


    It was Gam Woon-soo, the second disciple of the Hoa Menggeom Lake.


    With a month to go, he has lost his transport as of today.


    However, the real Hoa-Jang''s expectation was not good luck. Hoa Zhangju


    He is Hoa-sang''s favorite student and the shining hope of Hoa-jang.


    The ambassador of the literature has already passed the Cheonmu Academy exam last year.


    Therefore, it was not here because it was a celestial map.


    Even after the disciples were beaten up like this, they still believed in him.


    The trust in him must have been great to see.


    A man with this kind of trust, he''s usually a normal man with abilities.


    I''m sure it''s not a person. Well, if you''re an ambassador, you''ll carry the doorbell.


    Tomorrow''s next long story.


    It was never a place where anyone could, and anyone could.


    "Really? Then call me later. I''ll deal with you anytime!


    Dan! Tell him to be prepared to die when he comes.


    And that''s when your expectations were shattered.


    I''d ask you not to blame me too much."


    Still in sky-high confidence, banging on with his head.


    It was a man of no consequence.This Ryu-Yeon guy...


    Then the nanny took a confident, brazen step.


    I walked to the inner circle with a hook.


    Now the man who has the ability to restrain him, here in the open house.


    There was no one in .


    So far, there''s no problem, no danger.


    It was a situation where there was no disability, but the salinity complexion has not been good since a while ago.


    There were three layers of wrinkles between the forehead and the forehead, and the complexion.


    It wasn''t on the bright side. His salinity is his nerve from entering this brothel.


    I was feeling a strange sensation provoking That energy is only for yourself.


    It seemed to be a sensing energy. The sour energy makes you feel unpleasant.


    You make, you mess up, you make me feel uncomfortable, you make me uncomfortable.


    It was a very strange feeling to do.


    Wooow! Wooow! Wooow!


    His mourning, ??????, has been crying since a while ago. Sword blade


    He was making himself known with a throbbing noise. crying out loud on one''s own


    Gently stroking redness, Salinity assuaged his condolences.


    Master craftsman''s soul from the old whale, master swords and brightness.


    There''s a soul in a weapon like that when the owner is in danger.


    He said he made a sound to announce the danger of the owner. And soul-filled.


    The weapon reads the master''s mind and represents the master''s mind.


    It is also said to reflect will. The sword containing the spirit,


    Already treated as a spirit by having one''s own will.


    From this point of view, the salinity''s mourning, erythema,


    It was a masterpiece to be called a creature. That flamingo is now.


    But now the redness of the painting is threatening the owner''s risk.


    It was not a warning.

 Book 2 Chapter - 11

    Unlike the odd and unnerving feeling of salinity, it is a love affair.


    It was the echo of a mournful and sad tune like ()).


    Is it resonance? It''s only this much of a forest garden that''s gonna make me shiver.


    Who gives off the energy of the right?


    The redness is crying. A black society called the most powerful assassination group.


    Redness that didn''t cry when it was surrounded by a hundred elite...


    I can''t believe it.


    I couldn''t figure out or understand salinity no matter how hard I tried. Hoa MarketIt was never thought that there was such a person as that. Head


    No matter how hard I tried, the result was the same. But this inconvenient...


    I couldn''t erase the feeling. I''ve been feeling better for a while.


    My heart throbbed, my whole body''s blood circulating violently, my heart thumping.


    It was on the street. I had a bad feeling. His instinct is to warn him every minute.


    I was sending it. I don''t know how redness has ever sounded like this.


    Even in a life-and-death war, the last time I saw you, I''d like to see you again.


    It was redness that didn''t even ring a bell in this way at the meeting.


    By the way, such redness was now crying anxiously. It''s like you''re lost.


    As fondly as Lin''s half, the redness was crying like that''s how it was.


    So, it was a salinity that made me feel more insecure.


    Ryu-Yeon kept thinking about the incident, not caring about the feeling of salinity.


    Commitment led deeper and deeper into the circle.


    But no one blocked him from moving forward.


    Everyone failed to stop them from entering. The price of failure is extreme.


    It was nothing but an unfamiliar experience of pain and watching stars in broad daylight.


    * * * *


    Hoamenggeom Hocheon statue, who was focused on training after meals in Mukhojeon, his residence.


    This is always his regular after-dinner training session, so always be quiet.


    I was so encouraged not to interrupt. by the way


    I thought it was particularly noisy out there today, but General Seo Mungi took it with him.


    His training was shattered by the whole message. Commander-in-Chief Seo Mun-gi will go.


    The high temperature message was devastating news.


    shocking news to the extent that its authenticity is questionable.


    A foreign source of funding has been ravaged by two intruders.


    The two intruders have already entered the compound.


    Everyone has stepped up to the plate, but it''s an incredible report of inadequacy at the moment.


    It was.


    Hoa-jang is largely divided into foreign and domestic affairs, and the domestic affairs officer is foreign affairs.


    It was made up of masters who were much better than Musa. visiting the country


    The protective laws were also considered masters who were already on the rise.


    And even the poor people who have been invited from all over the world are of the highest quality.


    It was only those who were being judged.


    But they themselves can''t stop just two people, and they''re falling apart.


    Ho Chun-sang doubted his ears.


    As soon as he heard this shocking news, he hurried to the inner circle yard.


    I ran out, and I was in a hurry, so I took off my top because I was training.


    I jumped out naked without any clothes on. Running out into the yard.


    Ho Chun-sang opened his eyes wide when he saw two uninvited guests. Of the two of his eyes,


    It was focused on one middle-aged person.


    Even the housekeepers piled up on the floor fainted, nosebleeds.


    Even the empty passengers who passed out, gasping for fear.


    Still in the middle of the confrontation, some of the still-sound housekeepers and how-toes, and some of them.


    None of the empty guests were seen.


    To only one middle-aged man, all his eyes were on the ground.


    He just doubted his two ears, and now he''s got his own.


    I was doubting my eyes. One of those two is the man of fame.


    He recognized that Han Yeom-do was Kwak Young-hee at a glance. In his eyes, of course.


    Who can''t think of his name after seeing the distinctive color?


    Perhaps Hoa-Jang''s foolish disciple Gam-Joon-Soo. Otherwise


    How dare you run without fear, without knowing your place!


    Ho-chun-sang was attacked in broad daylight by his father-in-law a little while ago.


    The fact that the intruder reached the inner circle after being breached...I couldn''t believe it.


    Hundreds of his disciples and empty guests sitting in their seats wetting the rice.


    What the hell were you doing?I was just sucking my fingers.


    There was also a strong suspicion that it was it?


    But now I can believe the intrusion.


    Of course, Ryu-Yeon and Salinity think of it as a simple visit.


    Not that there is.


    When Ho Chun-sang had just arrived at the scene, he was carrying out his work.


    The elders and court martial were all running out and confronting the intruder. But


    No one was rushing to move. One of the intruders...


    Because they knew exactly who it was.


    The warriors who are currently lying in the Chamber do not identify themselves.


    He rushed in and took the portrait. One of the intruders is salinity.


    By the time we confirmed that, dozens of soldiers and three or four empty men had already arrived.


    It was after falling unconscious.


    It was a crisis in which the foundation of the intestines might be ruined.


    So everyone''s looking at each other and acting rashly.


    I couldn''t do it. The atmosphere in the hall became zincous and heavy.


    There was tension.


    Ryu-Yeon and Salinity didn''t like this fuss and tension.


    Because simple things seemed to get complicated for no reason. a light heart


    I came to, but people seemed to be bothering them too much.


    The two of them are still in a state of twisted hair.


    I didn''t know. I didn''t even care.


    Whether they''re laid back or slow, they both have a lot more common sense.


    There was no doubt that it was a race of people.


    To break this confrontation, Ho-chun-sang politely gave Yeom-do a decoy order.


    I talked to him first. As the mastermind of Hoa Zhang, he leads the situation.


    There was a need to go out and a responsibility to pass up the situation.


    " I''m Ho Cheon-sang, the owner of this place. It''s too much, but


    Dongdo is praising me for being a tiger tiger.


    He is famous for his presence in the crowd. He''s a man of great honor.


    It''s a great honor to see you. "


    Ho Chun-sang said with the utmost courtesy. Although uninvited


    I''m an uninvited guest, but given his status in the thick of the river...


    He was a man who couldn''t be reckoned with.


    "What business did you visit the closed shop for? Kwak Dae-hyeop?"


    "......."


    Salinity did not reply at all. It was just consistent with silence.


    He was forced into something he didn''t want to do.


    There was no way.


    "Kwakdaehyup? Tell me about your visit to the closed shop."


    Ho Chun-sang asked politely once again. He''s also in a bad mood.


    I''ve never responded to another polite question, and I''ve been blunt.


    Ryu-Yeon nudged the standing salinity side with his elbow.


    I meant to urge you to answer quickly.


    Because we decided to keep our relationship a secret before we got here.


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t step up to the plate.


    If we do something wrong, the relationship between the two may be revealed.


    It''s because, then, it''s not that serious for Ryu-yeon.


    It would have been very frustrating for Man Yum Island. Salinity, that kind of stomach.


    I didn''t want to take the risk. Finally, the mouth of the salinity is open.


    It was a low but dignified voice.


    "I''m here for one thing!"


    "What? What kind of stuff are you talking about?"


    I couldn''t figure it out no matter how many times I thought about it. Wondering by nature.


    I had no choice but to.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The salinity of the ho-chun-sang wondering with his head tilted.


    I solved it.


    "It''s an object that refers to the unqualified being the master.It''s the Dragon Warrior!"


    "Winning, dragon, defeat!""


    Everything in the hall that''s been confronted around, not to mention the Ho-cheon statue.


    The same consternation erupted out of the warrior''s mouths.


    It was a matter of course.


    Seungryong''s defeat!


    Prerogative rights granted to only a small number of first-rate recognized civilizations.


    One of the best selected disciples of the literature has a once-a-year ascension-free system.


    certifying his/her qualification to take the special admission examination for Cheonmu Academy without taking the examination;


    Pa.


    Seungryong''s defeat!


    This card is carved out of a dragon that crosses the dragon gate and ascends on a sword.


    It was a precious thing for young soldiers who dreamed of it.


    I''m asking for salinity now.


    It was too much for anyone to ask.


    I can''t get out of the mouth of a sane common sense man.


    It was a ridiculous request.


    "Kwak Dae-hyeop, you must be kidding me. That thing already belongs to the owner.


    It''s already decided. "


    "Really? As far as I know, there is no owner of the Seungryong Pae. Clearly


    From what I hear, only skills discuss the eligibility to master a dragon tablet.


    I heard it was, wasn''t it? If not, your ears are wrong.


    If you have something to say, why don''t you say it? "


    Every word of salinity was true. According to the rules established by the Catholic Church.


    They say they''re talented, and they''re all right to be called "Seungryong.


    I was able to take over the possession of the hand. But life and death.


    It was under the condition that it did not.


    In the event of a life-and-death split during the heavy rain, both sides will be able to see the difference.


    It was stated in the government regulations that it would be disqualified.


    It''s not the only reason we''ve got this rule as a clue, otherwise we''ll be surrounded by


    This is because there was a risk of numerous casualties. it


    It was the value of Seungryongpae. What Salinity said was infallible.


    It was true.


    "However, it''s already a piece of luck for both of us. Now that


    It''s so unfair of you to insist on a direction of ownership.


    No, you don''t you think?


    "Fortune? Oh, you mean the young guy who just collapsed? He was a terrible guy.


    You''ve mastered the sword, the shell of the sword, and you''ve mastered it.


    You seem to like it. A sword that doesn''t contain a sword is a sword.


    Can you do it? So, I gave him a little admonition. It would have been a good lesson.


    You''ll have to thank us. I''ve saved you a lot of embarrassment.


    You know.


    People call this a close call, right?


    You guys are lucky."


    The long sarcasm of salinity, which is quite unlike salinity, is what the eyes of the lake seem to be.


    My eyes are wide open.


    He crushed the sword''s handle of his mourning Nohodo.


    I squeezed it so hard that I lost. Take the sword and die right now.


    His whole body exuded a sense of chivalrous determination.


    His hand, gripped by the swordman, trembled violently.


    "Was it Kwak Dae-hyeop who admonished our fortune?"


    "No, I''m not the one who gave the admonition, it''s this one!"


    Salinity''s hand pointed to Ryu-Yeon, who was standing next to him in silence. Naturally


    Ho-cheon-sang''s eyes turned to Ryu-yeon. Sparkling like a tiger''s eye.


    Despite the face-to-face gaze of the rising star, Ryu-Yeon remains unperturbed.


    I only did.


    Rather, he smiled and greeted the lake.


    He even waved his hand. This behavior of his is the same as that of a naughty boy.


    There wasn''t.


    For Ryu-Yeon, it was pure and innocent, but for Ho-chun-sang.


    It was an insufferable insult to the stomach. Those who are in the middle of it


    Ryu-Yeon''s ridiculous behavior even looks like he''s shoveling his grave.


    It was Lee.


    Ho-chun-sang''s beak nomadic tree glistened with anger. tooth-grinding


    It''s hard to say, a blue-haired kid would have thought he was degrading himself.Yumdora, who is now a member of the Heavenly Hallows, seems to be a master.


    Defeated by Ryu-yeon, a young boy, and turned into his disciple.


    I couldn''t have known the truth in my dream.


    How do you know such a hidden secret of such a strong man unless he is a god?


    Such a hasty idea to punish Ryu-Yeon thoroughly if he knew.


    I wouldn''t have embraced it.


    Ho-chun-sang grated his teeth inwardly. I''m gonna punish him.


    "If you don''t, you''re not a human being," Ho Cheon-sang said.


    "Then you''ll have to be held responsible for the fire?"


    They''ve disciplined my kid, so they''re paying the same price.


    He meant to punish them by disciplinary action. In his voice, it''s a debt of interest.


    It was full of willingness to pay back.


    Salinity grinned at the sound. It means a lot to you.


    It was a sneer in it.


    He''s not the one who''s shoveling my grave, but he''s the one who''


    I didn''t even know it was me. Of course, salinity is such a fact.


    Kind enough to teach each and every one of them to a hot spring merchant.


    It was not the owner. Of course he didn''t have the heart to.


    By the way, you''re welcome, Ryu-Yeon is behind.It would be a shame if I did.


    There''s no, or rather a huge gain in the salinity that''s unexpected.


    I acted, and I stopped myself from acting like a lake.


    "Huh? If you can do it, try it! But you have to knock me down first.


    It will!"


    Ho Chun-sang was stunned by this remark by Yeom Do. I don''t think it''s much of a baby.


    Yumdo said he''d come forward for him. It''s not like I''ve heard of it.


    His surprise at the completely different salinity was, in a way, natural.


    The group that annoys themselves and the salt that hates them the most.


    The provincial government has volunteered to take on the trouble of wielding the provincial government.


    At that age, there was someone who could move salinity.


    Looking over Ryu-yeon again, I can''t imagine the Ho-chun-sang.


    I didn''t.


    In spite of the atmosphere in the hall, even if it were to be enjoyed.


    As if Ryu-Yeon still has a playful smile on his face.


    There was, it was the leisure of life that only the chosen could have.


    Ryu-Yeon has already reached such a level of independence at an early age.


    Is it?


    Or, just because of his silly optimistic personality.


    Is it done?


    Nothing has been confirmed yet.


    "You want to do it yourself?"


    Next to him, Ryu-Yeon whispered into the salinity''s ear. In his eyes.


    It was full of expectations that sparkled like starlight.


    I can''t believe you''re going to do this on your own.


    You''ve finally accepted it from the bottom of your heart.


    In doing so, he falls into a gratifying state by himself, without thinking of anyone to feed him.


    Heart.


    "I''ll do it!Yo"


    Yumdo himself will take the lead in the fight.


    It''s said, no trouble for himself. Ryu-Yeon???


    I''m really pleased.


    Salinity pushes Ryu-Yeon out of the pot with a big hand the size of his pot lid.


    One step forward as an enemy. Ryu-yeon was clapping next to me.


    He hit me. I think he''s cheering me on.


    It doesn''t seem to be working very well.


    It was never for Ryu-Yeon''s good that Yeomdo took charge of this beam.


    Accept from the heart? The dog passing by is a laughing matter.


    On the contrary, it was the other way around.


    In the meantime, I became a disciple of Ryu-yeon, and I took it in the dark.


    Through this opportunity, I''ve had countless mental and physical depressions that have come.With the intention of trying to solve a little problem, Salinity has come to an end after this fight is over.


    That is, if Ho-chun-sang finds out, he''ll be surprised to find out.


    In the heart of the salinity, the layers of anger that have been piled up one by one.


    It is a simple sense of anger to resolve gold.


    Furthermore, the salinity has only been at this level before.


    I didn''t like the self-proclaimed hoard. I''ve been standing there with you for a while.


    The Hoa Zhang Zhuo statue with a vague posture was quite disturbing to my eyes.


    In addition to that, from the moment you crossed the threshold of this brothel,


    Because of the constant irritation of his nerves, his nerves now...


    Even more acutely, about Hoa-jang and its owner, Ho Chun-sang.


    It was making the prize worse and worse.


    His current mood was in a state of utter shambles. That''s why we''re trying to resolve our anger.


    At the same time, I''m determined to take this opportunity to break the habit firmly. And


    So that you may know that there is heaven, heaven above heaven.


    I made up my mind.


    Though insignificant and insignificantly demeaning by salinity, Ho-cheon-sang is also grim.


    a master of a family It was never an opponent to look down on.


    Both are extraordinary in their strength and strength to hold the sword and the sword.


    They were tax-payers who experienced the depths of martial arts. The two sides are bump into each other.


    It will never end in a simple fight.


    Of course, I felt that I still lacked the side of the river. salinity


    I couldn''t get rid of the feeling that I wasn''t yet able to be an opponent.


    Salinity also considers the Ho-chun-sang to be nothing but a simple object of ventilation.


    I was doing it. A sense of venting anger.


    Of course, Ho Chun-sang smelled it, albeit belatedly, and that''s his anger.


    It made someone even more likely.


    However, contrary to his intense anger and bloodthirsty determination, his daggers.


    His excellence, gripping the angry tiger''s teeth,


    I was shaking a little by little. It''s already been a while since I grabbed the sword.k.a.


    Ildagyeong is on its way, and yet there''s still a slight tremor.


    He was not, and his hands were covered with sweat.


    It was an expression of instinct inherent in him.


    However, his current situation is a thorough drain. Back off any more.


    There was nowhere to stand.


    "I''ll take your lesson."


    Ho Chun-sang said. You know, I''m gonna chew it out, and I''m gonna learn a d*mn thing.


    He doesn''t seem to want to. I''m just trying to teach you a lesson.


    The spirit, the salinity, was nodding its head. It means come if you''re going to come.


    Regardless of who came first, they picked up swords and provinces at the same time.


    He made concessions. Salinity moves as if it''s rooted in its place.


    I didn''t.


    The natural arcades take off first, with terrifying force towards the salinity.


    Slashed the sword.


    The sword of the fado! Indeed, it was a terrifying momentum.


    The sword and the sword collided.


    Bang!


    An explosion occurred with a deafening roar.


    The sword and the province bumped into each other, but there was no sound of metal and an explosion sounded.


    Because of the powerful explosion of energy from where the sword and the sword collided.


    It was Lee.


    Dust and gravel flutter in the aftermath of the explosion, and angry winds blow around.


    Letting the hair of the people who were watching surrounding them flutter, and their...


    It made the long gun flap vigorously.


    A tingling thrill flowed through the bodies of the middlemen. Everybody''s up in the air.


    I could directly feel the impact of the clash and the aftermath.


    It was the first clash.


    Dust from the collision obscured the view of the two, but salt.


    When the Tao swung his hand, the wind blew in wonderfully.They cleared up the thick dust, and it was not long before the images of the two of them...


    It came out before my eyes.


    Oh, my God!


    Ho Chun-sang was deeply appalled. The salinity over there is one foot in the ground.


    What about you, while the national anthem stands motionless? Deep on the floor.


    Eight steps back, dusting off, leaving a clear trail.


    I think the soup has retreated.


    A deep, clear trail clearly hears the fiasco he suffered.


    I was giving it to you.


    A clear stamp on the floor, which he received for a bout of competition.


    As hard as his own body is to disperse its power, to diffuse its power.


    Because it was clear evidence that it moved.


    It was a one-off offense, but this one-off fight made me merciless.


    The superiority was obvious. Of course, it''s only on the shoreline.


    His charred face and his firearm have damaged him.


    One hair, and, black and disheveled clothing.


    was explaining the difference between the two without filtration.


    Ho-cheon-san was given when he mixed the salinity with the sword, as if gunpowder was exploding.


    A strong shock almost gave me a grip. With the explosion


    Fire is blazing, and the storm of heat is like a whirlwind.


    His whole body was coiled roughly.


    I was in a hurry to lose my body. I couldn''t even think of a counterattack.


    The heat wave is rumored to be the main skill of salinity!


    When I heard the rumor, I thought it was a well-processed rumor.


    It was more than a rumour when I ran into it in personally. The thought of shuffling the sword again.


    I was scared out of my wits. He''s only got this much better.


    Even his self-confident skepticism about his military exploits.


    Heard, it was a complete defeat.


    He knew that. The moment the salinity deliberately collides with the sword, the hand in hand.


    The fact that it slowed down. For letting him off the hook and giving him this much fiasco.


    Ida.


    He was the first to pull out the sword. A single sword that was crushed at the same time as the stepping stone.


    But I don''t know if he''s looking down on it, but he didn''t move at all to give up.


    And that salinity sees and confirms his aggression, and then he dies.


    Defended.


    The perfect latecomer. It was a perfect performance difference.


    Speed, strength, inner strength, in every way, he''s the opposite of salinity.


    No, the exchange of a single sword, a single number of airborne conversions, is not possible.


    All of this is gone. I was so ashamed that I wanted to hide in a hole.


    But even if I died, I couldn''t back down. Water as it is


    It was too miserable and shabby to be. Ho Chun-sang is determined to be a killer.


    It''s good to say it''s the last struggle.


    It was a man''s pride.


    At this time, there was a voice of salvation that saved him. Find in the sky


    It was Aeon Gwangmyeong.


    "Stop!"


    A moth of fire that is about to jump into the fire with grass on it, towards the salinity.


    As soon as I tried to rush in, I heard a clear voice in the hall.


    Heard it, never loud, but a dot in this raucous hall.


    It was a dignified voice that was clearly transmitted to the ears of the middle man.


    Considering that I''m a genial and solemn man, the opponent is great.


    It was clear that it was a pinnacle. Only the voice of such a man is like this.


    When you dig into the collective consciousness of the fields, refresh the atmosphere, ventilate the surroundings.

 Book 2 Chapter - 12

    It''s something you can turn on.


    It is easy to guess that I used the ascending technique at a considerable altitude.


    It was.


    The moment I heard that voice, Salinity was preparing to crush the lake.


    I stopped holding my hand. He''s like a man thrown away in a stationary time.Stopped all his actions and actions.


    Salinity doubted his ears. Never to be forgotten, in his mind.


    It was a voice that would never be forgotten in, a voice that would carry everything.


    It was the voice of a man who left a fatal scar on his heart.


    How could he forget the voice imprinted deep in his heart?


    Can you do it?


    Suspicions rose from a corner of his mind.


    I wondered if it was possible.


    His fist, which seemed never to tremble, trembled finely.


    What should I do if it''s him?


    His eyes were fixed on the hall, the source of his voice.


    Then the door of the hall opened, and a graceful middle-aged man,


    He appeared in front of the middlemen.


    Light blue feet are cyanitis and cheongmi.


    Contrary to the salinity, he was a middle-aged man, all in blue. Like the sea


    It''s not a dark blue, it''s a transparent feeling reminiscent of ice coldness.


    The state was light blue.


    The eyes of the salinity that saw him turned into those of a startled rabbit. I can''t believe it.


    His eyes were wide open as if he had witnessed a mystery without it.


    Blood rose like a red branch in the open eyes.


    From the depths of his lungs came a roaring lion roar.


    "Iron__male!!!


    Ignoring the majesty of all mountain vegetation that seems to tremble like a thorn.


    It was the lion''s wife who ignored it. It''s an atmosphere-vibrating gravel star.


    Everyone was surprised.


    However, the opponent Bingkum Kwan Cheol-soo, who heard the great thirst, was surprised himself.


    It didn''t seem to do. You don''t show up on purpose, or...


    I don''t know if he''s impressed, but in his face, he''s a child of his heart.


    I couldn''t read the note. He didn''t show any signs of agitation.


    I didn''t lose my serene composure like Che.


    He was, in short, a cold, cold man like the North Sea snow.


    His glacially frozen mouth cracks, colder than a blizzard.


    The voice leaked out.


    "I see you again! Hee!"


    Hee is a Chinese word meaning princess. Of course, the name of the island is Gong Joo-hee.


    It''s not a jingle, it''s a jingle, but a past smirk makes a mockery of salinity.


    I called him Hee as if I were praying.


    "Hey, don''t call me that!"


    Once again, the salinity burst into a great thirst. He''s in a rage.


    I was shivering all over. His body was shivering.


    Why didn''t I notice that before? It''s just a thousand miles away, and I can smell him.


    I thought you might notice! I don''t know how much I''ve got.


    It was natural to cry mournfully.


    He''s got his own d*mn ice cap.


    A clear blue dagger with a chill blue skylight, moonlight horse.


    It''s a transparent, transparent, freezing, chill of the extreme sound.


    a black-and-blue sword


    On the same length as his child''s erythema and every inch of his way,


    A search-and-seeker with the same weight with no error of a penny.


    A pair of yin and yang separated from the taegeuk ()) since birth.


    Twin swords of red salt born of. The other half of the redness.


    Lou was a sword.


    As the two grew closer to each other, it was natural to resonate.


    "Was it you? Was it you!!!"


    "Ice, sword, tube, steel!"


    The Great Battle of Salinity was so loud that it was in the gutter.


    It was the voice of a huge outburst of anger. It''s like a place full of iron.


    Salinity acted as if he had met his enemy.


    What happened to Salinity treat him like that? Unknown


    It''s a job, only the two of them know.


    They were really in contrast. spirit, energy, personality, appearance, color, etc.Even so, they were in contrast. Absolutely incompatible polarity. polar opposites.


    It looked like confrontation. The poles that can never be mixed up! Harmony


    Unattainable conflict! Asymmetric!


    There was no other way to explain them with these words.


    * * * *


    Binggum, Kwan Cheol-soo!


    The name of the crowd, praised alongside the guests, of the High Prosecutors'' Office.


    He''s one of the Japanese, and he''s the current Chunmuhakwan Jinmujeonju!


    Jinmujeon Hall is one of the most important places in Cheonmu Hakgwan that manages Mousabu.


    That is, the Ice Sword is currently in charge of the Moussa Buddha within the Celestial Hall.


    It was a story of a man with a presence. In a word, a man of great stature,


    It was.


    Also, the ice sword commands the respect of the powerful, and it commands character, character, military service,


    He was also a perfect warrior who could never be blamed.


    And closest to the heart and soul of the best sword in the forest.


    He was also a warrior who was called a different swordsman.


    Some even claim he''s already mastered a heart-and-heart.


    There was also.


    The prosecutor''s office is known to be the head of the prosecutor''s office.


    That''s about it.


    But he and Kwak Young-hee are like water and fire, or ice and fire.


    One?


    His noble character does not seem to be displayed in front of the salinity.


    Water and fire, water and oil, cat and mouse, and dog and monkey.


    It was between enemies as possible.


    No one knows what happened in the past between the two.


    Only the two of them know...


    It was two people who were at odds from one to ten. And, uh, each other.


    He was the first person I wanted to never meet if I could.


    "Ten years?"


    The cold frozen bingo''s mouth opened.


    His voice was as cold as a glacier in the North Sea.


    A cold, cold voice that can''t be found.


    One spot of straightness, blueish silver hair,


    Elegant beard with the same color.


    If the salinity was all red, he was all on-toned blue. His


    The hair color was not dark blue, but the transparent o was blue, close to silver.


    Blue-silver brow, beard, hair, and blue silky silk.


    A robe made of, and, finally, Siri hanging over his waist.


    A blue sword reminiscent of a blue jade that exudes a chill!


    It was part of the Aegum Ice Roo.


    "LOL! Was it you? Just like a hoarder.


    It''s a place in the middle of a men''s window in the front yard of the Celestial Sky.


    You''re the one who did it. If it''s you, it''s possible!"


    Salinity spoke with a spilling of necrophilia.


    "I''ve known him for a long time, and I''ve only given him a little help! The rest


    It''s all his effort. I''m just one adviser, more than that.


    Nothing less."


    "Humph, you''ve always been like that! You''ve done all sorts of high-minded things on your own."


    Salinity seemed to be at a loss for every move he made.


    His words and actions were filled with discontent and enmity toward Binggeong.


    The salinity that has been coughing up its grievances and enmity against the Bingkum is not like that.


    Moxibustion came in and struggled to spit something out of his mouth. Ice Geong


    It was a small, serious tone, quite different from the sarcasm.


    "What about her? "


    Finally, Salinity asked for it. Touched the powder keg between the two.


    If you touch it, it''ll blow up and you''ll hurt your surroundings.


    You''ll touch it even though you know it.


    There was a gleam from the eyes of the bingo. He told me this story of the end of salinity.


    I knew I''d take it out. But that''s the last thing I want to do.I didn''t.


    "Hi!"


    It was still a blind tone that could not be found in emotion.


    Salinity eyebrows wriggled. I don''t know if there''s a stir in your mind.


    Perhaps reading his expression, Bingom paused for a moment.


    It was.


    "Twenty-eight years ago, when we split our paths, you said, "I''m sorry for her.


    I asked, she was pregnant at the time. "


    "It''s been three months. You''re the one to kill me!


    Pain flashed across the salinity''s face. The heart that I tried to forget.


    The old wound has been throbbing again.


    "Ten years ago, when we met by chance, you only asked her how she was.


    I didn''t."


    "Humph! Three days and three nights of nonstop competition? Save me then


    I shouldn''t have let it go, I should have ended it. Then her daughter.


    That''s why he saved his life."


    "Who''s to say? If your daughter comes and you don''t hug her, you''re here.


    I wouldn''t have been able to stand still. You were a close call.


    Eighteen years ago, ten years ago. And at this moment in time, I''m gonna do it.


    There''s only one word. She''s doing great!"


    "His words don''t change in 18 years. Unreliable


    Anything else you want to say?"


    "Oh, she''s so beautiful. I became a beauty after my mother.


    It''s prettier than her sociopathletic. "


    I''m a person who doesn''t have anything like emotion.


    You''re such a good speaker. You''re such a chewer.


    Thought.


    The word of Binggum was a salinity salting salinity. Salt is


    A series of organs that cut meat evenly and salt it.


    It refers to the storage process. What''s the pain of being stoned with the acid?


    Is it? It would be a pain that cannot be expressed in language.


    Salinity squeezed the end of his patience even after being fed with saltiness.


    I pretended to say something.


    "Oh, yeah? That''d be great. Then I won''t say no."


    Snarling.


    The inflammation of the redness of the child was pulled out by itself and caught in the hands of the salinity. the prime agent


    You must have read someone''s mind. Binggum''s Aegum Ice Roo, too.


    With a clear sword, he escaped from the search and was caught in the hands of a bingo sword.


    The two were absolutely incompatible. a concession between the two


    It couldn''t be.


    Not for a second did they wield their own swords and condolences that they each grabbed.


    It was not wrong at the same time.


    A second without an inch of concession.


    Red radishes with terrifying firepower in salinity.


    The earth stretched out like a ray of light. As if not to lose to the tooth, the BINGOM''s sword.


    Even the moonlight from the glacier is freezing cold.


    A blue-white rainbow cut through the air.


    The glow of the red light, leaving the remains of the flame in comfort.


    The pottery, Ryu-Yeon, is far away and exciting to watch.


    Powerful enough to be felt by the chief of staff in the chief of staff.


    There was a firearm.


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching from the side, was amazed by the salinity.


    It was a one-shot shot of fierce force like an exploding volcano. That spirit is yours.


    They''re too scary to stop them. They''re all.


    I got it.


    If it''s like a scorching heat wave of pottery from a salinity island, a bingam.


    The blackness emanating from the sword of the doctor, a cold, bitter north wind theory.


    It reminded me of The moonlight reaches the ice floor''s blackness and freezes right away.


    It was about to break into pieces.


    Boom boom!


    The atmosphere of the opposite poles burst head-on in the air.


    A clash between the heat wave and the north wind and the snow! The jinx is flying in the form of blackness.When you get involved in something, the power of the demonstrator determines the direction of victory or defeat.


    Become.


    Two alumni who took one lesson from another teacher! That skill


    It was a long way off to hide someone''s dignity.


    Both focused both their energies on this blow.


    However, winning or losing was never decided.


    The two colliding flags were offset from the air and disappeared.


    Both of them were neck-and-neck with each other, and neck-and-neck with each other.


    That''s why the two men who clashed were wiped out.


    It was slammed.


    Shooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The dust caused by the collision of forces is sweeping all over the world.


    It obscured the view. In the dust with a blast of wind, the people who are in the dust...


    It couldn''t float. Everybody knows what''s going on with their sleeves covering their faces.


    I tried in vain to see.


    After a while, the dust cleared and visibility was clear, and the confrontation between the two...


    It appeared at a glance.


    The glacier completely ignored the expectations of the middlemen. Everywhere before the Bingkum.


    There were no signs of damage.Blue-white rainbow from his sword.


    A salinity attack with a dog''s extreme blackness that was terrifying.


    It''s too easy to stop something.


    "Humph! What a rotten man! He''s not rusty yet!"


    Salinity chewed up and said. It must have been very unpleasant.


    "So do you!"


    Binggum was still a cold face with no facial muscles moving.


    This time it was just a greeting. a long-lost rival


    A simple greeting for (though the term "wansu" might be more correct).


    It was the same greeting as hello.


    Salinity and ice swords trade swords for each other''s present abilities.


    It was a measure of That means this is just a touchstone.


    Neither seemed intent on continuing.


    If one of the guests and one of the prosecutors face each other, it''s probably...


    It is obvious that it will be an unprecedented match for Murimsa Temple. one day


    It''s not a fight that will end in two days.


    Unexpectedly, it can be over in a short time, but you two can count your opponents.


    We know each other. That''s why we''re gonna have to fight ten years ago for three days and nights.


    I think we''ve won or lost or lost or lost.


    How can two people with different swords be alumni?


    Withdrawal, Young-hee, Lee, although I have reservations about whether it can be done.


    Sadly, the fact that the two were alumni brothers changed.


    There wasn''t.


    The match between the two was not a close match.


    Both of them cannot face each other.


    How long has this empty standoff lasted?


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Binggum Gwan Cheol-soo turned to Ryu-yeon, who was standing next to the salinity.


    "Who is the child next to you? Is he a disciple?"


    Wiggling!


    Like Ryu-yeon''s famous sword, straightened out by the word "I"


    One of his eyebrows wriggled angrily, but his long bangs.


    It was not visible to the Binggum.


    What do you mean "Allah"? An offensive remark by the king that completely ignores his existence.


    Ryu-Yeon knows the forgiveness that touches his pride passionately.


    It was a fair remark.


    People call this nonsense!


    But Bingam''s perfection doesn''t smell like Ryu-Yeon''s.


    I couldn''t.


    It is as complex as a pond of confusion.His inner self on the side of the Sanan.


    Guessing from the perspective of ordinary common-sense human beings is almost...


    Because it''s almost impossible. I''d rather pick the stars in the night sky.


    This could have been easier.


    By the way, this time Ryu-Yeon kept silent.


    Not unusual for Ryu-Yeon, who likes to step up to the plate.There wasn''t.


    "Humph! I don''t know! I''m not your disciple!"


    Ryu-yeon''s hard-to-guess personality has been experienced a lot.- Salinity


    Let''s read Ryu-Yeon''s mind for a while, and then Ryu-Yeon''s surprisingly quiet.


    I was relieved.


    "Oh, yeah, of course! You like to be alone. What kind of wind is that?


    I was wondering if you''d had a disciple! I''ve never heard of it before.


    I thought the flood east wind blew in the wrong direction."


    "I''m afraid someone might call it a bingo, and it''s so lame.


    It''s a hell of a lot of North Sea Ice. What kind of freezing wind is the wind? Mind your business.


    What does it matter if it''s east or west?"


    It''s been a constant quarrel over whether there''s a lot of bad feelings built up.


    Compared to the salinity of a thug, the bingam side was still a military ruler.


    Gangster and Gunja! That was a good contrast.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    asked the Binggum. The most important quality of the two conversations that have been going on out of the blue.


    It was the door.


    "Humph, that''s this line! Don''t steal it.


    Why, are you here?"


    A man who I thought would never be here, out of the blue, here in Hoa.


    Now that it appears in the intestines, the salinity curiosity was not the only thing.


    Bingham, there''s no causal or hidden relationship for him to be here in Hoa.


    It''s because there wasn''t.


    "Didn''t you say that earlier? This is where I''m a guardian.


    Long live! So, no wonder I''m here! "


    There was no change in his demeanor of speaking calmly. Binggum is completely agitated.


    He was calmly confronting the salinity, unobtrusive.


    He was a very cold, very hearted man.


    "I''ve never seen you switch to the godfather of the underworld.


    I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you.


    So, there''s a man named Hoa-jang in the front yard of the ceiling.


    You''re the reason you''ve been able to do business by showing off.


    What a surprise to the public that it was! "


    Salinity seemed to want to sarcastic the ice sword with all its might and might. openly


    He''s mocking the ice sword as best he can. In the past, there''s nothing between you two.


    I don''t know if there''s anything going on, but the fact that they''re like alumni.


    This suspiciously implacable enemy seemed to be one of a kind. By the way, that''s what I''m saying.


    The conversation between the two is too much to be seen as a bitter enemy.


    It was childish.


    The sword of two men fighting a tit-for-tat war of nerves.


    The province was in place before I knew it. No one has noticed this.


    There were no people.


    But neither the mice nor the birds, nor the people watching with their eyes wide open, didn''t know.


    Only Ryu-Yeon knew that fact.


    "I don''t want to talk too long! Just tell me what you''really? Longer


    At best, there will be nothing left for both sides! It''s a waste of time.


    "Ji."


    As if you don''t want to face the salinity anymore, Binggum, hurry up.


    I was going to wrap it up.


    More than that, face to face with salinity, his cool-headed pride.


    I was afraid that my reason would melt away and there would be no soup left.


    If his reason melts away, all that remains is what lies around him.


    It was a catastrophe and one of the bodies.


    Because the reason of salinity has already burned out.


    It was because.


    "We only have one business! It''s very simple! It''s the Handover of the Dragon Warrior.


    All you have to do is hand over Hoa Zhang''s plaque to us!


    I don''t think I''ll ever use it here anyway!"


    "That''s impossible! What do you want me to do with my brother? The recommendation


    The spear is ready for him!"The third disciple Ahn Hu-gang, who''s been watching from the side, is fearless.


    Shouting at the salinity and protesting. He''s got a lot of nerve.


    Might as well.


    For Ryu-Yeon, he is a poor second pupil.


    I wanted to recommend this third one rather than this one. at first glance


    It seemed to be a much larger vessel than a persimmon.


    Talking back in front of the salinity, getting on his nerves, it''s usually...


    Because it was impossible to do with the wall.


    "Is this you? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! That jerk from before! I''ve only mastered the sword, one sword properly.


    The one who didn''t wake up! The whole body was barely the limit. My eyes are


    Exactly, you didn''t even get to the point where you put the sword into action.


    In short, it''s a poor skill. Don''t tell me you don''t want to see him.


    You''re not going to dress up and send it to the ceiling, are you? If you do that, you''ll be right there.


    What a shame!


    Chulsoo, your eye has been treated as a rotten frozen eye and kind of thing.


    I didn''t know it was corrupt to. Please forgive me.


    If you let him go, you''ll find him in your face, as well as in your p*n*s.


    He''s going to voluntarily paint his own face! Everyone Boo


    I''m sorry, I might take your name off the prosecutor''s name.


    Of course, I''d be most welcome, but I don''t think you would. Your cleanliness.


    There''s no way I''d allow that to happen. A poem that barely managed to keep.


    You''ll have a reputation for being hot and plummeting to the ground. A reputation to fall, of course.


    It''s a story from when... but it''s worth a look."


    Salinity, unlike him, is a terrible vitriol that mercilessly denounces his opponent.


    I didn''t hesitate to spit it out. Because you''re faster than you''re supposed to say.


    It was a salinity that I couldn''t say more than three words, but for a while Ryu-Yeon and, uh...


    He rang, and his personality seemed to have changed a lot because of the contamination with him.


    And maybe it''s because I''ve been so excited since I met Bingkum Gwan-su, but I don''t know why.

 Book 2 Chapter - 13

    It has become more talkative.


    Yumdo Kwak Young-hee was ahead when his fist was ahead, the horse was ahead.


    It wasn''t supposed to be...


    However, even if the salinity increased, what he said was all empty.


    They were facts, not words. He''s right, but he''s not lying.


    It was.


    But the truth is, at any time, a harsh law, rejected by the middlemen.


    You are bound to be ignored.


    "What!!!"


    The disciples were furious. Believe in the page number and tell the salinity and Ryu-Yeon right now.


    I was about to jump in and die young. Of course, that''s the way it looks.


    They didn''t have the courage to dare confront Salinity.


    The typical people who are truly ahead of the curve, the hands of the bingam.


    He held something back.


    "Hold it in! I''m afraid he''s right. The Darkness of Fortune...


    There''s still a long way to go!"


    "Great labor!"


    Everyone was surprised and shouted in unison. He''s a great teacher in the hoa-jang.


    I was serving in support of. His influence in the hall is absolute.


    And yet, he is obedient to the opposition''s insistence.


    It was far from convincing in common sense.


    " That''s a recommendation! Just give it to me! "


    "No!"


    Everyone in the hall ran wild and opposed it. But bingo''s


    The resolution has already become as solid as a diamond and impossible to scratch.


    It was after that.


    "It''s no use for luck anyway. In fact, with that kind of skill,


    It''s still hard to get over the walls of the ceiling. A sword that has not been examined.


    If you carry out meaningless swords without will, it will only make people laugh.


    Today''s work would have been a great advice for luck! I''m looking forward to next year''s


    Give them the letter of recommendation!It''s my fault I didn''t see my luck properly."


    Today, I''m going to tell Gam-soo that he''s fallen in the gutter of a lucky man.


    It was the day.


    The Binggum sighed, raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    It was a silent statement that he no longer wanted to be involved in this.


    Joachang''s disciples are willing to reject him any longer.


    I didn''t.


    Clenching teeth, shedding tears, trembling hands, hoa-jang-ju.


    The statue of Hocheonsang handed over Seungryongpae, a special ceiling for the ceiling. It''s a piece of paper.


    This piece was a jade tablet made of one green jade. the square


    Inside the green jade, there is an embossed image of a dragon climbing on a sword.


    On the upper part of the card, the four letters of Cheonmuhakgwan seem to be alive.


    It was engraved in a solemn handwriting. a thing with unusual energy


    Perhaps that energy was given to many of the people who dreamed of the Catholic Church.


    It must be the energy of the will united into one. Ryu-Yeon doesn''t do that.


    Thought.


    Ryu-yeon, who achieved his goal, turned his back without any regrets.


    I left the bowel, of course, with salinity. I''ll give you both another look.


    He left the manor without it.


    An intestinal warrior who was beaten to death by countless blows to the scene where they left.


    People and poor people, and, with huge amounts of property loss and their pride.


    Only the disastrous scars engraved on the honor and honor were left.


    An indelible wound of disgrace. May this day be a day of shame for Joa-jang.


    It will be remembered in the hearts of these disciples.


    With the dark shadows of two men...


    * * *


    "Large labor and management."


    The Ho-cheon-sang quietly bing-gum in the inner circle where they left without looking back.


    Call to.


    Because of the unusual atmosphere, the ho-chun-sang, who''s been silent all this time,


    He managed to bring up what was in his throat. His voice is...


    It became very thin and weak, and lacked confidence in it. However, Bing


    The sword turned coldly against his call without even answering it.


    "I want to rest!"


    With only this one word left, Binggum hid his new body in the hall.


    The feet of the Ho-cheon-sang, who was about to catch a spinning sword, were mistaken.


    I touched one of the plants that ran around.


    It was an unnamed flower with orchid-like stretchy leaves.


    As soon as the road closed, it broke apart like a piece of glass. Remaining


    When I saw the flowers that were broken like a piece of lee, and where he stood, the ho-cheon-sang...


    All the trees and plants in the radius were frozen white.


    And when you touch it lightly, it turns into ice flakes and shatters.


    It broke down into Ho Chun-sang was shocked and appalled. Ice sword


    Unconsciously, an ice-vapor was released, and all the surrounding areas...


    It was frozen pure white. It''s not easy to control the vibes.


    It was also said that he poured his heart out. And yet, salinity.


    He pretended to be calm in front of him. Of course, this is the salinity.


    It was not easy either. The trees that existed around the salinity.


    The plants were all yellow and dead, and what he stood up to.


    The stones in the radius of the bowel are all red-hot, raising the jinx.


    If you touch it without it, you will get burned right away.


    The dry plants soon grind to powder as soon as they are touched.


    It was sprayed in the air.


    They were two people who reached a point beyond common sense. Seeing this


    Ho Chun-sang and his crew were speechless and could no longer forget their words.


    Imagine two men with these skills trying to fight within their own manor.It was horrifying to the point of course.


    Ryu-Yeon and Salinity achieved their goals and returned to a leisurely state.


    It was only Ryu-Yeon who gave way. Salinity exceptions. - After that day, the number of bingsam withdrawals...


    I didn''t leave the house for ten days.


    All the Joajang Six Sols looked up in despondency.


    The sky was still as high and blue as ever.


    As if to annoy a man, the afternoon sun is the only thing that makes him feel like he''s nothing.


    As if there was no relationship, a mess of faint people and broken debris.


    I was quietly basking down the hall.


    It happened between noon and just one hour.


    A week after the visit to the brothel!


    Sun Poong San Bui kept his promise in the future. Three days after meeting the next year,


    I mean, I''ve been visiting the Hoa Market in a peaceful, friendly way for two days.


    Hoo. Here comes the messenger from the Chunmu Academy. Conditions presented by salinity


    The response was that he would listen to all possible conditions.


    Of course, I''ve been waiting for this, so this side is happy to accept the offer of the Celestial Court.


    So, the work goes by so quickly, entering the Chunmuhakwan this year.


    The opinion to enter the Salinity Museum on the day of the official ceremony as Musabu;


    I saw a compromise.


    The best accommodation and the best treatment were to be provided. Everything is pure


    The salinity has been a bit of a drag lately, but it''s been a bit of a drag.


    It did not affect the negotiations. When they come, as they did, when they go.


    He also offered his best courtesy to Yeomdo and stepped down. a man of good manners


    It was Ramsay.


    After the return of the Heavenly Lion, Ryu-Yeon sat quietly in the room.


    Take things out of the window against the setting sun.


    I turned it around, a square green-octane rim with a golden thread.


    This jade tablet embossed with a dragon that ascends to heaven on a sword is the famous one.


    It was a triumphant defeat.


    The Cheongwan Ipgwan Recommendation Pae and Seungryong Pae, which were put in their hands while overturning the Hanmunpa!


    Until he got this, how many people in the process...


    I''ve been shedding blood tears!


    However, all the seriousness must have been borne by the dog.


    Ryuyeon, in his memory, the blood tears of the hoajang six sols are already a long way off.


    It''s been a long time since it became a vestige of the past.


    Always like this, he didn''t know it was serious.


    "Is this such a great thing? ''


    Ryu-Yeon made such a great fuss that he got his hands on the dragon.


    He swung around and played around like some kind of toy.


    I was just bored and did it once. The thoughtless was still the same.


    The ascension-free system, which began the day after the visit to the brothel, lasted for a week.


    During this period of a week, long, short, many gates.


    It repeatedly selected the finalists to be installed and destroyed. Such


    Following the logic and flow of martial arts,


    Named the finalists through a flurry of rain and rain.


    Jade stone was discovered in a pile of dog dirt.


    Thus, at last, in the heat and interest of the heat, the greatest of the great.


    A week after one of the events, the Ascension Dance Festival. Finally, I''m thirsty.


    The long-awaited announcement of the candidates is back.


    All eyes of the uncharted foresters in the Old Zhou River.


    This was focused on the announcement of the candidates.


    Announcement date for the entrance examination of Cheonmu Hakgwan! notification of entry on the day


    The figure is extremely congested, as is the case with any landscape at this time of year.


    It was.


    Sea of black hair spread black and black. To the point where I can''t see the gap.


    A crowd of people packed people. A loud, mind-blowing rant.


    Rim. There was a lot of heat that made people excited.


    However, even the murmur that drove a man crazy is a successful candidate.


    As the presentation began, it became more and more frequent, and the end of the world took out a needle out of the gut.In silence, enough to detect a sound of loss.


    It was.


    Ok Ho-jin, the leader of the shaman faction, was in charge of the announcement of the announcement. He.


    The crowd gathered in the spirit of the shamanism, one of the twin heads of the Old Great.


    A smart, built-in story that allows them to hear exactly in one place.


    In a clear tone, a person who has been accepted to the Heavenly Martyrs'' System, that is, a person who has been admitted to the Cheonmuhakgwan, came from the temple.


    issued a statement with the department.


    An ant-sucking crowd, one in the middle of nowhere.


    It was a voice that enabled clear communication for everyone. One by one


    A person who laughs as the candidates are announced. The one who cries, laughs with joy.


    Rahm, a man laughing out of despair, a man crying with emotion, a man crying with resentment.


    The one who cries! The one who is thrown in the air. The sword of no man''s life.


    There are many different types of people who keep throwing them away.


    A comprehensive observation of all sorts of human beings has emerged.


    I think it is a place to study the comparative analysis of sightings.


    The presentation captures the hearts and images of these different people.


    There were many different aspects of people.


    It was being expressed without filtration.


    There are always people who come along on this day, and they''re out.


    Those who wish to complain of injustice and those who fail to overcome the resentment of failure.


    People who go to protest to the Muhakgwan, among them complaints and complaints.


    Sometimes, or very often, people pull out swords by means of means.


    fly


    But what is Cheonmu Hakgwan like? Those guys have big feet in their jurisdiction.


    At the door, without the tip of the toe,


    It was a number of days to be beaten up and thrown out.


    Wrong call, wrong call, meaningless stabbing.


    You see, I''m not good enough to complain when I''m not good enough.


    It''s a moment of courage! Crush like a bubble in a second.


    It was just a gesture of futility.


    They don''t die, they go on a rampage.


    I had to be aware of the fact that I wasn''t there. I don''t want to bleed on a good day.


    It was worth thanking Cheonmuhak observation officials who had self-restraint.


    Despite severe disciplinary action every year, learning skills are critically deficient.


    Yes, to quell a large number of disturbances once again.


    Always on this day, the riot squad was placed in front of the main gate.


    So, like a hypnotic person who knows better than to say no.


    Find each and every one of them and take care of the pathetic people who pull the sword out of their hands.


    I''m doing it.


    At this time, the most troublesome member of the clan is a friend, a priest, or a family member.


    A group of people, leading the employment of their own men, making a scene.


    This is the most troubling time, and in the event of a crowd like this,


    The Chunmu Academy does not give credit to him.


    If you don''t make an example out of this crowd, just in case.


    If Shira remonstrates, any judgment will be overturned, or it will be a piece of cake.


    A foolish and ridiculous idea that at least one might fall.-Of course


    For a group of people who do things that cannot and never have happened.


    (Sure, that''s what it''s all about.)


    Because I can''t enlighten the heartless reality of doing so.


    Once an example is given to these foolish people, they are severely punished.


    Either they or one of their limbs is broken to look good, or a colleague.


    I want you to witness the terrible scene of being dragged to Congress by them.


    When it happens, people get a little cooler and face the reality.


    After that, the commotion subsides considerably.


    All members of the riot squad are top-ranking officials, all sewage.


    Of course, ordinary unmanned people like heavy water wash eyeballs.It is made up of masters who can''t be found.


    And, their commanding officer is in charge of the Musabu group.


    So, what''s the use of disorder and violence against such masters?


    It''s just nonsense.


    And yet, when I see you running drunk, it''s pathetic that you''re a real human being.


    There is also a doubt that it may be an animal without it. Guys like this.


    It was natural to fall. He''s so confident, but he can''t control himself.


    How can his meritorious men learn properly?


    It''s like pouring water into a bottomless jar.


    This is the most raucous day in Nam Chang-seong, and entertainment in Nam Chang-seong.


    The whole family is also the most successful day. A month''s punishment.


    It was this day that I earned everything in a day. Besides, this nightlife...


    It lasts at least a week. No matter if you''re accepted or rejected, you''re a pummeler.


    It was because it was supposed to be. If you get in, you drink all night long to celebrate.


    If I fail, I''ll stay up all night drinking and drinking to forget everything.


    It''s to drink. It''s sort of like a compensation hearing.


    Plus, if I''m not good enough with alcohol, I''ll find a girl, stick her next to me, stick her underneath me.


    It''s a struggle at one''s discretion.


    So how can entertainment not go up in sales? the most of the year


    The best day is all the bases in Namchang Entertainment Association.


    The owners of the Wagiru will regard this day as their first hand without hesitation.


    Everyone''s going on a spending spree, paying for drinks and women, paying for all the money in their pockets.


    It''s to rob.


    However, before this raucous tumult with oneself,


    A man who is watching silently on one side as if it had nothing to do with his tongue.


    He was living the world with an unknown mind.


    Ryu-Yeon, who seems to still have a hard time figuring out who he is,


    Ryu-Yeon is now planting even though he''s got a p*n*s.


    He was in a very bad mood.


    Since then, 10 days.


    Still salinity is still hair from the shock of meeting Bingum Cheung-soo that day.


    I wasn''t able to. From that day on, the salinity has kept its mouth shut.


    Relying on a boat named Mukbi, a river named Silent.


    It was drifting away without salt.


    Ryu-yeon, watching this gloomy image of salinity from the side, answers.


    Made me answer. You know, before your mind gets stuffy, you know, that frustration.


    For salinity, which eliminates the cause of the implications, this line.


    East was an unprecedented event.


    Ryu-Yeon was frustrated and hated to watch him like that. ordinarily


    You know, he used to be so violent, he didn''t even think about it.


    The creepy, unbecoming act of contemplation with silence.


    Sitting quietly in a corner of the room, the mind of the beholder.


    How frustrating!


    Ryu-yeon is holding back what he wants to grab. His patience


    Power is now the limit.


    It seemed like there wasn''t much time left to catch me.


    These days salinity has always been deep in thought. that is.


    Of course, it was because of the ice sword that left an indelible scar on his heart.


    Only those with the strongest power, the best skills, and the best spirit.


    The Celestial Academy, where one''s alumni say one can go.


    Teach to. And now he''s trying to get in there.


    As Mousabu, who holds the same position as him!


    No, he''s a big man and a big man, or below that.


    You don''t want to pray.


    Master!


    Suddenly, I remembered the dead master. You and the bingo at once.


    Master, who was still wondering if he''d ever heard of it, was the best thing in the world.He was the best fighter for Rume. The study and the season are so strong.


    But himself and Chul-soo, too, have not inherited everything from the master.


    I had to be taught martial arts divided into garris.


    What a sigh the master was then! Refine the half and develop it.


    The fact that you have made me do it, you will find a place of counsel and prosecution.


    Got it.


    Master who wasn''t ashamed of the name of the world''s best man.


    Who''d have expected a note to come.


    I thought you''d lived longer than I did.


    Although he was hurt by someone else.


    I can''t believe I fell into someone''s hands.) In fact, the death of the master.


    could not have been called death. Blood oozes from the whole body.


    The master''s face was oddly pompous.


    Then, as usual, in the same afternoon as usual, he sat down in a neat manner.


    After savoring the cup of tea, he quietly fable.


    He left the world of his own volition.


    Find the talent to bring the two together, Master.


    It was a will, but I couldn''t protect it at the end.


    The possibility of a future...


    It was nothing.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve sat quietly in my seat, lost in thought.


    It was an idea that came to mind. I haven''t thought about it in a while.


    Eventually she came up with it. I didn''t want to think about her alone.


    I wanted to bury it from the other side of my memory, but I remembered it.


    His heart aches, and his terrible loss and solitude make him...


    I visited. Forget it! Forget it! I''ve been thinking about her thousands more times.


    The video got blurry.


    The death of a master (though not suitable to be called death) is unmanned.


    It was the most ideal death of all, but she was still sad.


    I was grieving, shedding crystal tears on that jade face.


    G, but...By the way, my heart has been pounding.


    d*mn it... ..no more thinking, no more thinking, no more thinking.


    It was a warning of injury. A cruel scar on the heartbreak. liked


    They said that the wound won''t be erased even if it''s passed through life. To the next world.


    The girl who left scars. It''s a pain that can''t be cured.


    Did he feel chubby? This is why he''s so divisive now.


    There were a lot.


    The most precious thing hidden in the deepest part of my heart was hurt.


    Leaving a trail of indelible pain in his heart.


    She left. I didn''t want to suffer any more from her afterglow.


    It was a no-no now. I wanted to be freed from him, too. More


    It''s a no-no to suffer from ties in the past.


    I''m a man of the world, a man of fire, salt, and sea.


    It''s Kwak Young Hee.


    Kwan Cheol-soo of the Hanwol Bingcheong Nak-baek Sword (?????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???)


    Pay for.


    Finally, Salinity determined its own course of action. The crystal is granite.


    It was a determination as firm and determined as that. And while I''m at it, I''m trying to figure it.


    I let go of all the packages of thoughts that came. Now, again,


    I will never hesitate or shirk in his face again.


    Ida.


    He decided so.


    After the announcement of the successful candidate for the Ascension Project, which drove several people into a state of inability to recover.


    The night of Namchang is now too bright, too hot, too colorful.


    The streets were overflowing with music day and night, and the streets were filled with music.


    Sweet liquor vibrated in every alley.


    Stiles and giraffes spread through the streets, even if January changes.


    There was no turning off the light on the lantern caught in the fire. Continuous 12 o''clock (24 hours)


    It''s in business.


    Days and nights after the announcement, the nightlife of the Namchang castle...


    It is now forming a fire castle. The sun goes down and the moon rises.


    Even if the month falls again, the castle does not know how to calm down.January''s law of continuous replacement is not enough to restrain them.


    It was Lee.


    Whether you''re a candidate or a loser, drink the same poison and drink a lot.


    It was the number of days I stayed up all night.


    The sky is high, the soaring sales, the mainstreamers,


    Guiluju''s mouths are all ears, so good, they don''t know what to do.


    All


    A few festive days completely dismissive of the changes in January.


    It passed.


    And the day has finally come.


    The Cheonmu Academy Special Selection, which gives only a small number of selected people a chance.


    The exam day is bright.


    The flag of leading literary groups designated by Cheonmu Academy as a place of examination in the jurisdiction;


    Majorities and promising late indexers flocked in pairs.


    Those who don''t have Seungryong plaques will enter the test site according to regulations.


    For all who are here are in the arms of Seungryong.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s rivals with cards.


    Of course Ryu-Yeon wasn''t wasting much time on that stuff, though.


    He''s more enthusiastic about looking around.


    It was here.


    The exam began, and there were many difficulties and preliminary rounds.


    With my mind in mind, this special screening test is one more difficult room.


    I''m sure you''ll break the expectation that it''ll go the way it goes.


    The special screening examination for the academy was conducted in an unexpectedly simple way.


    Various gates, instruments and rules are specified in it.


    Unlike the ascension-free system that had to be followed, far beyond comparison.


    It was done in a nutshell and simply.Actually, there''s nothing to compare.


    It was too much to compare.


    The way and rules of special screening tests. And, by heart, you know the criteria for passing.


    There was only one thing that was easy to pray for and easy to follow.


    You can prove that you are superior to others.


    To prove one''s excellence in front of everyone. The means and


    Whatever the way...


    But a man who walks on the path of the dance in a crowd can do it.


    The way things are is bound to be extremely limited. that is.


    We can experience each other with our bodies, and Sgt.


    It''s just to pick someone up and compete in each other''s hands. Skillful rather than horse.


    In other words, they compete with each other, and the degree of accomplishment they have.


    I meant to prove the excellence of


    Many of the tasks and challenges that have been given to the Ascending Mission were huge crowds.


    Poetry to pick people from among, to distinguish between good and bad in the gravel field.


    So, the beam in the ascension system is a battle against the opponent.


    I had to overpower my opponent and win. But today, at this special examination,


    Bimu was a test to win the fight against himself.


    They''re just mirrors of themselves.


    Regardless of the whereabouts of the winner or loser, the examiner decided whether the applicant was accepted or not.


    Decide.


    A master can only see the opponent''s movements and half a second of herbivore''s ability.


    You can guess. And the climax of reaching a higher level.


    If you are a master, you can even figure out the possibility of that person. his musculature


    To some extent, the personality, the propensity to fight, the quality of the person,


    It is predictable whether it is achieved or not.


    There are many masters here, and the second most regrettable is Cheonmu Hakgwan!


    Murimeng is the only place where the number of masters equivalent to this place is located.


    Therefore, the test judges are all at their peak.

 Book 2 Chapter - 14

    It is possible to conduct sufficient screening just by looking at the beam once.


    The Tao now seeks to open a new horizon through enlightenment.


    It is evaluated by the characters who are called on the verge of. I see


    How can you not be enough!


    But then they also understand Ryu-Yeon''s skills and potential.No one has ever done it. His true divinity and martial arts are the deities in the clouds.


    Like a loach swimming in a taffy.


    Chaos and congestion like a raging maelstrom of chaos.


    It was inexorable and impossible to grasp the substance.


    We don''t know what''s going on!


    It''s like a narrow road search in a swamp, with a hazy fog.


    No one has ever seen the end of it.


    That has made it difficult for judges to decide. To let him pass.


    Because it felt like a gamble.


    I''m gonna have to take the lowest card, and I''m gonna f*ck up the house.


    Gambling with a lot of potential! It was that.


    Those who participated in the special screening process are not limited to any other general practice.


    It''s a far cry from the field. Each literary group, they''re above the first class.


    Hand-made cultivated from decades of hard work in evaluated literary circles.


    It''s about sending them out. The guarantees of each faction are as good as votes.


    will


    The Chunmuhak Observatory also acknowledges this.


    So, almost all of them are eligible for acceptance, and almost none are eliminated.


    In order to determine the acceptance of applicants after simple mutual absence.


    It''s all up to the test tube. Specifically, the number of admissions is clearly fixed.


    Everything is at the discretion of the examiner because it is not sunset.


    So, this special exam is just a pattern test, and it''s actually a simple one.


    It''s just a performance classification assessment. That the skills classification team is the pinnacle.


    If you take it out.


    Still, most of the recommenders in this test history disappoint the examiner''s eyes.


    I never turned it on. There was no vote of default. Last year, too, too.


    No one dropped out of this special last year either.


    The first-class literary group recommends the best talent every year.


    So, there hasn''t been a dropout in any way. best at best


    The disciple I recommended as Gi-jang didn''t lose out of nothing, and his talent and potential...


    If you''ve been eliminated for being opaque, the cult will now be a decade of shame.


    It was a hunch. That was the test.


    However, today was an exception. Probably the most in the history of the Cheonmu Hall Special Screening.


    The day will be recorded as a test with many eliminated candidates. Maybe for the time being


    This record will be hard to break. And that''s not a voluntary elimination, it''s a bruise.


    With the elimination of the enemy.


    Those who were eliminated didn''t want to be eliminated. Who is this inquisitor?


    Would you want to fail an exam on the line of honor? I can''t keep up with you.


    He was forced to abstain. You have to be healthy to enter the hospital.


    Can''t you work hard on your martial arts?


    How can you enter a building with a broken limb!


    I don''t know if I''m admitted, but...


    The person who caused this situation, regardless of whether you look around, sleep, or not.


    Needless to say, it was Ryu-Yeon, a troublemaker.


    At first Ryu-Yeon didn''t mean to be this harsh either. Gently


    I was thinking about finishing up with it. But some of the participants.


    They say they''re noble, and they leave their dignity and courtesy aside.


    It started to pout, and it crucially got on Ryu-Yeon''s nerves.


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t stand it because it was so sour.


    So, I used my hands a little too much.


    The first opponent is angry, one of the five evils...Some kind of mountain tremor.


    It is a waste of time to write "jaja," a former flower peak.It used to be)


    They say it''s their first black five-ak, and even Murim''s best.


    He was the one who used to babble on.


    He''s got a white face and he''s wearing a nice silky suit.


    The left chest of the clothes was embroidered with five red plum patterns.Tooth


    That''s why he''s so highly distributed in the volcanic waves, with the expectation of a private gate.It was to prove that he was the one who was receiving it, but Ryu-Yeon did.


    I didn''t know. I didn''t even want to know if I taught you.


    This guy was beaten to the jaw, and he had a mandibular fracture.


    In addition to a series of splashes in the jawbone).


    You''ll lose your teeth for the time being, of course, if you don''t do it for the rest of your life.


    I might end up living on porridge and water. Poor thing!


    The second one''s a fortune-teller, and this one''s the one up there.


    It was the same as this one. If his literary circle goes to a prestigious sword, he goes to a prestigious sword.


    Why are you running wild?


    This guy faces a direction where his limbs are not supposed to face each other.


    I have no choice but to recommend it. For the time being, the bones are dislocated, the muscles are nice.


    It''s warped into, for a long time to get the musculature back to normal.


    It will take about a year and 12 months).


    The third one is the second son of Jangju, who lives in Geumbok mountain range or something.


    Maybe this Geumbok mountain resort has a lot of money inside out.


    She painted her whole body with gold and silver treasures, and her face was covered with oil.


    Flowing, a loathsome figure who deserves to be turned away.


    Lo, it was a disgusting, really bad looking guy to see in my dreams.


    Besides, a promise that I''ve been struggling to save by using gold like water since I was a child.


    I ate a lot of young candles.You know, your own energy.


    This is the same as the Great Sea, the women who are in charge for the night.


    Unmanned snob, such as I can''t count with my hands and feet.


    He''s bragging about everything, and he can''t stand a chance.


    Even the fact that you''re breathing the same air in a place.


    Sick and disgusting, I closed my eyes and treated it with a filth.


    He''s done eating all the healthy stuff, and when I experimented, I found out that he''s got a long tongue twister.


    Unlike ( ()), he''s so weak, he''s got a punch in the stomach.


    Your gut got twisted, and I rubbed your arms and legs a couple of times.


    The limbs were dismembered at once. Maybe when I was a kid, I took a bad pill.


    It looks like you''ve taken a lot. So, the side effect is this weak drug.


    I think it was a goal.


    That''s why I told you to cover up your medicine! to keep the old adage


    It''s his fault that he didn''t.


    The other one is a master from Jinju, the master of martial arts.


    If Ena could call the fallen master.


    With one of De Ryu-yeon''s oldest fists, the fist that was thrown is crushed.


    Struggling to the ground and then being taken to the House by the six-sols.


    Went out.


    Before entering the test site, this guy was at the front gate, famous family.


    Ryu-Yeon, you''re a descendant of the family, and you''re leading the six-poles to the door.


    He was the one who fell out of love with.


    The cause of death that offended Ryu-Yeon and made him feel sorry for him.


    Malo was a shocking and miserable thing.


    They may have taken this admissions test too far. Them


    He didn''t know humility, he didn''t know manners, he was overconfident and decided.


    The enemy was too careless.


    The name of the family and the private sector is not a shield to protect your body.


    The eternal claim that only one''s ability is the source of power to live in the crowd.


    It overlooked the truth of the bowel movement.


    So, in fact, maybe this outcome is justified. Self-employment


    It''s a lot.


    For this reason, the four of you will practice martial arts for a long time, for a long time.


    It quickly turned into a body that could not, and was forced to enter.


    He relinquished his qualifications and was sent to each faction. I can''t go back alone.Other alumni or attendants will be required because they have become absent.


    I had to carry it to Inagama.


    That''s why Ryu-Yeon has had a strained relationship with the four big-name factions.


    The fact that it came to a conclusion was nothing short of confirmed. but


    I don''t even care about any of that.


    He was only relaxed and relaxed in the world was full of joy and pleasure.


    Four post-scripts, seemingly very simple and mischievous gestures.


    Ryu-yeon''s ability to bring someone to a standstill, albeit cruel.


    Although considered to be, the power alone was admirable.


    So, Ryu-Yeon was accepted. It was a natural result.


    Thus, Ryu-Yeon easily passed the exam, entering the Catholic Church.


    The coffin has been sealed, but his violent, brutal hands have been sealed to the test-takers.


    He became the target of attention and was branded as the person of interest.


    Therefore, it is classified as subject to special administration and thorough monitoring by the Chunmu Academy.


    You will be managed with Keep an eye on him, everyone in the Celestial Academy.


    I don''t think the day is far away.


    However, at this time, Ryu-Yeon''s perspective was that of Chunmuhak and, by extension,


    Anyone who knows it''s the harbinger of a storm that''ll shake the whole forest to its roots?


    There was no one.


    The wind began to blow. It was still a gentle breeze.


    Adhesion ())


    (Huh? Where are we...?)


    The dense green forest that even the sun in the sky seems to be blocking my eyes.


    It''s cooked.


    After a long period of thinking, he''ll find out where he is.


    It was possible.


    (Ah! Amisan!)


    Somehow I''m used to the idea of dim memories.


    I thought it was the forest behind Amisan Training Center! surrounded by the repair


    The two in-youngs can be seen through the green space.


    (Huh? Who''s that?)


    (.............)


    (Huh? That''s a courtesan! Oh, there''s Ryeong!)


    Two figures sat in his sight. Both of them are self-conscious.


    They were familiar faces.


    In the middle of the twilight of the green forest, in front of your favorite woman,


    I don''t know what to do about it. I''m a restless, shameless.


    Standing in the face of an ugly man and a beautiful figure.


    There was a beautiful girl who embarrassed the man even more.


    There is an unknown smile around his mouth looking at the two.


    He had a girl in front of him, his face blushing.


    A man who is too shy to do anything about himself is an archer that he knows well.


    It was a guy named Best Nambonggung. He''s quite good at swords.


    I don''t know if it''s this stupid thing, or if I''m in front of a girl, I''m in a hurry.


    It was absolutely pathetic.


    The girl showing off her beautiful figure in front of him must have been...


    The spirit of Amisan, the mastermind of keeping Gungsang awake at night,


    It was clear.


    (What''s going on?


    I was so curious that I was about to look closely between you two, and suddenly,


    My eyes are blurry.


    What?


    Suddenly, things around me and the landscape were shaking like a haze.


    The scene changes like a mirage, and the sight of the familiar children is in droves.


    Of course, the children of those who are now nearly twenty years old.


    I don''t think it''s too much to call it, but in his eyes, they''re...


    It was just a bunch of kids.


    Hwaseolok who burns rice and lives in a volcano. Grilled snake


    Hwangbo''s family wants to lose weight if they can''t eat it.


    Yeonhwa. It was so quiet. Mo Yongchwi, who was like a mute. I''m washing my laundry.


    A sweetwood tree that was more talented in making tea ceremony straws.


    She''s responsible for turning the mop back into the mop.I had to sew blood for it. Because it''s red with a mop.


    Because Re was their only single outfit.


    Also, it wasn''t like a small talker at all. Still a woman


    A man with a wall that would touch his temper on the subject.


    He wasn''t there. The third son of the Tang family, Cheol-young, and the third son of the Tang family.


    Even a guy called the "Frozen" was stuck in front of him.


    And, quite contrary to her, she is extremely feminine and exceptionally good at cooking.


    The male archer. Without this kid, we''d be eating during camp training.


    Maintenance must be in a serious crisis of forgetting the basic human standards.


    I would, so, she was very valuable to them.


    Everyone, everyone, couldn''t help but miss the face.


    Guys?


    Come to think of it, the boys'' memories are a little blurry.


    The brain''s memory quota for male children compared to female children.


    There is no choice but to fall off. Isn''t that a given?


    A guy uses a lot of space to remember a guy.


    Is it a horse?


    But if you squeeze out the memories...


    Hyun-woon, a shaman who loved to see stars, is better off living in the water.


    I did.


    The Japanese who secretly liked to eat meat in secret is empty. This guy


    The reason why I call him "S" is because he doesn''t even deserve to be called a monk.


    Because the day is the first day.


    To the ddaengcho, who knocks down liquor like water and meat like rice.


    There is no reason to attach it. So, the Japanese became ''S''.


    You can''t memorize a thing or throw it right, and you''re so proud of it.


    But later, I can make a necklace properly.


    Come to think of it, he''s been beaten up by someone else.


    It''s him!


    He was a student of the Gumpa who was in Cheongseong, and he was a sword but a bad hand at dealing with it.


    Cheongwoon.


    This dragon, Gonryun-sanda, was good at dancing on the water.


    The old school, the poor, the sick and tired of being picky.


    Grilled snake, does it make sense that you can''t eat stir-fried maggots?


    No, no, no, no! He''s the one that touched the most of them.


    Especially memorable for him.


    Eh... and... of a volcano that used to cackle plum blossoms with an axe.


    Chun-woo, after all, I''d like to thank you for your little effort.


    I think this plum blossom has bloomed.


    Also, all I have is money, and all I know is money.


    I''m worried about how powerful the flanked martial arts will be.


    It''s him.


    Still, I didn''t hate him for being the one who made the most profit for himself.


    But did this guy know how to do anything? I can''t think of anything else but money.


    You don''t...


    I''m sorry that this body can''t help but remember the sweaty boys.


    That''s what they''re gonna have to know.


    They all gather together and call themselves.


    "Master!"


    Flash! Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are open.


    I was blinded by the sudden sunlight.


    But that''s a little...


    The eyelids on his eyelids again carry the weight of a thousand roots.


    It sank to the bottom. He''s not yet accomplished his mission.


    It must have been called up.


    Ryu-Yeon used incredibly powerful willpower to do so, eyelids.


    I managed to stop this complete cold. The strength of his willpower.


    It could have been dangerous if only a little more. Go straight ahead right now.


    It''s a dream to be.


    With barely half-closed eyes, Ryu-Yeon is surrounded by...


    I looked around, and my skin was tingling and my ears were itchy.Because I felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It was very nerve-wracking.


    I looked around with my eyes still open, and it wasn''t.


    The look of reproach at how some warriors could do that.


    It has been confirmed that he is giving himself a sore eye with.


    Still, I don''t know how far they''ve come.


    It was as if it were shiny as a whistle. Perhaps the inner circle that has been drawn into them.


    It''sorry.


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon finally find himself where, how, and why he was standing now.


    I realized that


    And why is it that you''re staring at yourself mercilessly?


    Gee, I could''ve figured it out.


    ''Aha! This was the entrance ceremony of the Chunmu Academy.''


    Yes, this is a magnificent and sacred new building.


    It was a ceremony.


    And he himself now stands here for an entrance ceremony, drowsy.


    In his eyes, he seems to have had a lot of patience.


    It wasn''t) it was.


    Now that everything is understood, without a hint of remorse, once again his...


    Both eyelids tried to go down. However, continuing to see from the surrounding.


    In the coming baptism of hateful, stinging glances, the nerve insensitive is tax-free.


    Even in-gro had no choice but to give up.


    Ryu-Yeon, who is so sad that he can''t sleep well, was so lamentable.


    Tragically, his sound sleep must be disturbed.


    Did I make a mistake?''


    He needs to reconsider his actions so far.


    I felt keenly that.


    Why did he try to enter the Cheonmu Academy here?!


    Something fresh and refreshing, breaking away from the boredom and boredom of everyday life.


    I was wondering if I could find something stimulating that would sting in my brain.


    Wasn''t it? !


    Of course, there is a great deal of longing for the children that I had before.


    I did a partial assist. I do not necessarily deny that fact.


    I''ve always been craving and exploiting by my master.


    Sometimes, then, less than half a year ago.


    But I miss the children who call themselves Master.


    It''s to be broken.


    I''ve come to have an unfamiliar feeling about others.


    Ryu-yeon himself is surprised and amazed by the unexpected fact.


    It was Lee.


    Where and what are they doing now? How''s he doing?


    He''s not always being beaten up like he was when he was underneath him.


    I was also worried about him.


    GREADO, once upon a time (even if it''s a scam) he''s teaching himself.


    It''s not exploitation or abuse, it''s teaching shamelessly.


    What can I say when I say I can.)


    They taught themselves to be masters under themselves.


    In a way, it was natural to have a longing.


    Month after month, month after month,


    Thirty days a month, three hundred and sixty Xi Jinping, one thousand hundred and forty meals a month


    (),), 28880 tea-caliber, 28880 tea-scented


    (����)!!!


    So, if I could eat without a break, I''d empty 1,000 bowls of tea.


    If I can drink without a break, I''ll drink 288 cups, persistently.


    If you have the courage and patience to watch, you''ve got 288 scents.


    Every time you can see it burn, periodically, you''ll be able to make a living.


    Every time I pay my bills and give them to my master, I don''t like them.


    Did you have a stomachache?


    Every time Ryu-Yeon felt something.


    At this rate, the constant exploitation, overwork and cravings of the master,In a life that may be cemented by permanent exploitation, overwork and cravings.


    His sense of crisis used to cool him down.


    So, he''s got a plan to overcome the current crisis and design a new life.


    As part of the decision to enter the Chunmu Academy where the children are in,


    No, it''s meant to be. He''s always bound by his master, like a servant.


    You can''t live like a slave. You can''t just blink and dare.


    It was decided.


    The preparations for this must-have plan have been made for quite a long time.


    I''ve been doing it with all my heart and soul. Master like an old monster.


    He was secretly making every effort, avoiding the eyes of the old man.


    ''Now is the time to move out of the old man''s hands and move on.''


    Master''s devilish keen eyes and sharp eyes where ghosts cry.


    Avoiding the sixth sense, manipulating the details of income and expenditure,


    Struggling to siphon off money through overtime. Secretly, secretly, in the bandits'' den.


    The money and wealth we robbed wasn''t all for this time of year.


    Is it?


    But what is this?


    From the beginning, things are way out of line with his expectations.


    Ryu-yeon couldn''t get rid of the ominous feeling that it was working.


    The first time I took my students and taught them the truth.


    To put it mildly, the unsophisticated, unsophisticated children.


    They engage in fraud against and overwork them physically and mentally.


    And a series of unscrupulous incidents that extorted profits and profits.


    Like when you commit an act, how fresh and provocative.


    Was it?


    May fresh and interesting things happen like that.


    Ryu-Yeon was looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart.


    But...


    This isn''t it! Pathetic people who risk their lives for not being able to afford it here.


    You''re saying it''s a profitable moron den?''


    Where it''s long enough to be boring and empty of substance, some kind of waste of money.


    I can''t help but feel like I''ve poured everything into it.


    Ryu-yeon didn''t like the ceremony.


    From his point of view, it''s in the air to pour money into the air.


    It''s just as stupid and rainy as it sounds to me like you''re wasting your money.


    It was because it was economical.


    There can be such uneconomical, unproductive and inefficient work.


    Doda was desperate and dizzy, but his feelings...


    There was no one to count.


    It''s just that, you know, it''s not economical, it''s not productive, it''s a waste.


    I was just amazed to see it.


    So how frustrating is his heart?! in a fit of anger


    It was a close call.


    For Ryu-yeon, the expenditure of blood and non-salvation on himself, i.e.


    Spending money that doesn''t do any good for yourself is simply terrible.


    It''s nothing but a waste of money.


    From that point of view, the entrance ceremony to Cheonmuhakgwan is...


    The more I thought about it, the more pathetic it was, the more pathetic it was.


    He''s putting a lot of money into it, but he''s not interested in himself.


    A series of rituals called this invincible ceremony yawned at him.


    I wasn''t giving any stimulation or interest. Yawning is the only thing that''s happened.


    Some kind of product generated by the injection of the Korean budget, namely boredom and boredom;


    He was responding to a feeling called Ham.


    It''s a waste of money that''s wasted and empty.


    There wasn''t.


    * * *


    The Chunmuhakgwan, which should tremble in the waves of majesty, grandeur, and emotion.


    The ceremony of entrance! However, Ryu-Yeon is full of yawns.It was nothing more or less than boring.


    If you look around, there are new entrants all over the place who are moved to tears.


    I could easily see it, but in Ryu-Yeon''s eyes, it was simply...

 Book 2 Chapter - 15

    He was written off as a little boy and reduced to ridicule.


    Even the sumptuous ceremonies, in his eyes, are simple.


    It''s a waste of time! No dignity, no emotion can be bestowed on him.


    It''s doing.


    After many trials and tribulations, this place has reached beyond difficulties.


    Ordinary people can''t help but be moved all over the hall.


    In a way, it''s natural for cadets to shed tears of emotion.


    It would be a reaction.


    However, their feelings are not well understood by Ryu-yeon. Person


    It doesn''t go down. The natural feeling they generally feel is...


    It was so strange and unfamiliar to him.


    "How can you be moved by such a terrible waste?''


    I just couldn''t understand. I just couldn''t understandable. Apart from the money.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who didn''t think well.


    Thousands of people lined up on the soft armour and flying in colorful colors at high levels.


    The flags didn''t impress Ryu-yeon either.


    A harmonious concerto of excitement, mettle, and heat that surrounds the ceremony.


    I failed to impress him.


    If there is, it''s just boring.


    A welcoming speech from a senior student representative, which is rare to see unless it is a time like this.


    The key players of the position, the adjunct to the idea of picking stars in the sky,


    The Eight Pillars! The Seven Kingdoms of the House are the glory of the Seven Kingdoms.


    And the left and right sides escorting him like an iron wall.


    With the advent of this spectacular mass of high-ranking officials, even a little bit.


    Unlike the newcomers who try to keep their image in their heads.


    The league was just as grave.


    Ryu-Yeon was now glimpsing at the opportunity. This stifling, boring thing.


    The perfect place to leave the hall and fly off somewhere.


    Opportunity!!


    It''s a great pain for him to watch any more spending and waste.


    It was nothing but a terrible torture.


    He was now sniffing at the opportunity.


    Finally, a cloth that others want to see once in their lifetime.


    It''s a series of government and deputy government officials, representatives of labor and management, and senior students.


    More and more, his welcoming speech was a desperate torture for Ryu-yeon.


    His impression was distorted, and he couldn''t take it anymore, and he finally made up his mind.


    Transferred to


    "If you don''t get a chance, you can make it."


    The fact that I managed to stand here is the only thing that could possibly happen.


    It was a challenge.


    Let''s go!


    His figure and shadow fade as if his body were a ghost.


    He''ll be hated, and you won''t find him anywhere in the venue.


    Became.


    New high-altitude law that leaves no sound or shape behind.


    It was a stingy stare at him, still tireless.


    The crowd that was sending almost fell apart. They have a wooden heart.


    I thought I was going to bruise out.


    Stumble into a protruding heart, lose balance, slip, squeeze.


    I had to be glad that I didn''t.


    I''m sure you had a presence that existed a little while ago.


    It disappeared without realizing it. That, too, is what I care about.


    The person who was observing the crab disappeared. Where does it seem to be?


    I couldn''t even guess the direction and speed.


    "Oh, my God, my God.We''ve lost track of him!''


    I miss the track of my opponent, and I even pick up the direction.


    What do you mean, you can''t do it? If it''s real, you''ll get a sword from a square other than that.There''s nothing strange about shaking their necks!


    To miss an opponent is to be defeated, except for these two letters.


    It means nothing to bring.


    Every freshman has a headache and chills all over their body.


    Felt.


    I was almost under the impression that I was possessed.


    All


    The freshmen next to Ryu-Yeon worked hard on their eyes and ears.


    Doubtful of the five senses and spirit involved, but to no avail.


    I just stood there blankly unaware of the English language.


    You don''t even know the direction, you don''t even know the end of the shadow.


    Do you mean their eyes are ornaments?


    This is what they fall into a sewer at once rather than a missing opponent.


    It was as good as this.


    So their shock was bound to be even greater.


    Ryu-Yeon, where he left the ceremony, was close by.


    It was on top of the roof of an antique hall.


    As we climbed to the top of the roof, it was a pretty tall five-story building.


    The colorful scenery of the Yeonjang, where the ceremony is underway, is at a glance.


    The view was superb because it caught my eye.


    With roof tiles in the hall, with bright sunlight as a blanket,


    Ryu-Yeon, lying down, breathing in life, drilling through the blockage.


    As if to throw away, the warm sunshine and softness of his face.


    I drank with a gentle breeze.


    A breath of cool air softening his face makes him feel better.


    It made me feel refreshed as if I were flying. The sun was warm.


    So, he soon fell asleep. It didn''t last long ago. Finish it.


    It was an extension of a deep sleep that unfortunately had to stop.


    What?


    I had a dream of enjoying the sun with tiles as a blanket. His face


    A ray of shadow was cast over.


    It was a hindrance to the warm spring sun.


    Open your eyes!


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes glaring as she enjoyed a peaceful, delightful morning.


    One of his eyes, lying large, raised only his chin.


    The shadow of came in as if to growl.


    Is he about twenty years old?


    With a sharp sword and a sharp nose, an impressive, obedient face, laid back.


    It was a young man with a smile.


    A grinning face full of bright smiles, a blush on its forehead.


    The two-stranded blue hero gun crossed the eye of the beholder.


    And two double swords tied to the left and right sides of his back.


    These two swords also have the same shape with no errors.


    It was very impressive to have the same color. Maybe these two bags are in shape.


    In addition, it was clear that the weight and texture would be the same.


    "Hi!"


    The young man whom I saw for the first time greeted me first.


    There was no supremacy order. There was no honorific. Just lift the top and shake it.


    I could only see it.


    It was an awkward greeting for a stranger, but...


    When I came out of the young man''s mouth, I couldn''t feel awkward at all.


    The young man has an uncanny charm that attracts anyone to listen to.


    I couldn''t have felt awkward about greeting. That''s how much his impression was.


    It was cool enough to appeal to people.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to have the same hobby as me!"


    Unexpected acquaintance, very happy to meet a comrade to share.


    As if, his words were full of life.


    "Who?"


    "Oh! My name is Hyorong. My friends are Uljin Monodouble Sword.


    I''ll call you, even though it''s too much for me. In fact, consciousness is apparently wonderful.


    It may be, but it''s too boring for the people in it. To be boredom


    No, I don''t, do I? So, you''re not here either.At a time like this, I met an unexpected acquaintance in a place like this.


    Maybe this is why life is fun! Trunking the ceremony


    We hit it off and met...?!


    Whoo-hoo, don''t you think it''s cool? It must be the virtue of heaven!"


    Ryu-Yeon doesn''t give me a minute to say anything.


    This noisy guy named Hyorong smiles brightly at Ryu-yeon.


    He looked like he was going to die of fun and wonder.


    Ryu-yeon thought his smile was bright and cool. He


    To be interested in others like this is to be recorded.


    It was rare.


    Hyorong met a comrade he had never expected in such an unexpected place.


    In fact, he/she was so amazed that he/she was exclaiming. Anyone can tell


    He was excited. Eighty to meet a friend who has a connection with you.


    This is because it is not easy in life.


    If you''re an ordinary man, you''ll see him being narcissistic and raving alone.


    It might have been ridiculous.


    But who is he talking to now? formidable


    Ryu-Yeon armed himself with eccentricity and eccentricity.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t budge an eye at the fuss of Hyorong.


    (I knew it!)


    "Did you say everything?"


    Ryu-yeon, who''s been watching Hyorong for so long, has been staring at him.


    He frowned and finally opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, by the way, um...?"


    "Yes?"


    Hyorong, who looked down at Ryu-Yeon and played the drums and janggu by himself, came to Ryu-Yeon.


    The crab looked away and asked back.


    "I like everything, but please stop moving. Because the sun''s out! I don''t want that!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s words far exceeded Hyorong''s expectations. then


    Hyorong took a step forward as if he had noticed his mistake.


    I bit myself to the side.


    Again, Hatnim wrapped around Ryu-Yeon''s whole body.


    Then, contentedly, Ryu-Yeon unwinds her frown and smiles.


    I savored the warmth and warmth of Nim. It''s hard to buy with money.


    It was a luxury luxury.


    Hyorong, who looked at him with envy, seemed to have hardened his mind.


    Lying next to him, just like Ryu-Yeon.


    The sunshine stimulated Hyorong''s face pleasantly.


    "Oh, isn''t that new? Is it okay to get dirty?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked. Ryu-yeon, who still cares about useless things.


    It was.


    "I don''t care!! I''m in a good mood!"


    Before I knew it, Hyorong''s words changed to the usual. However, Ryu-Yeon is such a...


    Doesn''t seem to be particularly concerned with the facts. That''s how much he and filial piety he has.


    There was no fault in the conversation between the dragons.


    "How do you like it?"


    "I feel great! This sense of freedom, this sense of fullness! Hahahaha!"


    Hyorong answered with a burst of laughter. Ryu-yeon in his answer, too.


    Ryu-Yeon must have been pleased with his answer.


    Ryu-yeon held out his right hand.


    "I''m Ryu-yeon. Let''s take care."


    Hyorong held his hand together. The two smiled at each other.


    Under the hall, the ceremony was busy, but the two above the hall...


    He was as laid back as fresh as a new man who had given up on worldly affairs.


    Everything seemed peaceful and idle.


    After all the entrance ceremonies, there''s no sign of the new recruits gathering separately.


    Until it resonates, you two never think about ending the sunbathing on the battlefield.


    I wasn''t doing it. Of course, he didn''t seem to want to come down.


    "Hey, Ryu-yeon?"


    Hyorong turned his head slightly to the side and called Ryu-Yeon.


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Who''s watching us?"


    "Yes, I know! You''ve been here since you came up! Aren''t you following me?"


    Hyorong''s body wiggled so weakly that it could not be recognized.But soon, as if nothing had happened, Hyorong coolly turned the back of his head.


    He said scratchingly.


    "Huh? I don''t know, no one''s that loved? Haha.


    Contrary to earlier responses, his voice was nonchalant.


    "Really? Then don''t mind! "


    Ryu-Yeon said it wasn''t much of a deal.


    It''s easy to say, but its implementation couldn''t have been that easy.


    It can''t be helped that someone''s invisible gaze keeps bothering you.


    There wasn''t.


    "Don''t you think that means you should go down instead of fooling around? "


    "Really? Namisa, who cares if you cook mung bean pancake with vomit or not?"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a slightly irritating tone. Come all the way down here and let others.


    No interference was allowed.


    "Let''s get down there. There was a gathering signal for freshmen.


    Let''s go downstairs because we need to get our accommodation arranged."


    "Lodge?"


    "Was there such a thing?I didn''t know that Ryu-Yeon looked like this.


    Asked back.


    Hyorong was insincerely meaningless.


    "So you didn''t even know that yet?"


    There was a sense of bewilderment in his tone.


    "Yes!"


    Ryu-yeon doesn''t care as if what she doesn''t know is something to bragging.


    He nodded his head. I''m not bragging about it!


    Suddenly, Hyorong jumped up from his seat and grabbed Ryu-yeon''s hand.


    I''ve been heading for the gathering signal since a while ago.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t resist at all, just like a pack of shit, Hyorong.


    Taken by.


    One person''s weight doesn''t weigh at all with Ryu-Yeon.


    Hyorong''s new law was nothing but empty.


    It''s easy to guess that his air superiority and light air superiority are out of the ordinary.


    It was.


    Hyorong was leading Ryu-Yeon to the gathering place, and he looked at Ryu-Yeon and said, "Naughty."


    He smiled like a black sheep.


    "Ryuyeon?"


    "Huh?"


    "If he were really a Catholic, we''d already be on the picture. Punishment


    I''ve been caught fooling around with Ser! "


    I''m talking like this, but in Hyowol''s face, there''s a bit of embarrassment.


    I couldn''t find it. He even has a subtle smile on his face.


    Rather, he seemed to be enjoying this situation. I don''t know how to be a watchdogs.


    He said he didn''t use it.


    I don''t feel like I''ve lost sight of them secretly.


    Well, fortunately, the gathering place is not far from the foyer, they''re...


    Over a few paces, right in front of a building that says "Cheongsimgwan."


    I was able to arrive.


    This was the place where the new building, which had been signaling for a while, also gathered. Building is


    It was spacious and magnificent enough to accommodate a large number of people.


    When I opened the door, there were already a lot of new students in the hall.


    We were all gathered and waiting. Despite the fact that nearly six hundred people are gathered,


    However, there was no feeling that the wooden-floored hall was cramped. That much, the angle of war


    It was spacious inside.


    But even though it''s a collection of hundreds of people, it''s a lame piece of work.


    It was so quiet. Ryu-Yeon didn''t like it.


    I felt bad.


    Then a loud voice rang out in the hall.


    "The footnote without marriage is drinking."


    The eyes of the people were concentrated at the source of the sound.


    Then, under the auspices of three fighters, an old man of a candlelight.


    It came out.


    The pattern of the Three Gum Dragons embroidered on the chest of the guards is the pattern of the old man.


    I was indirectly explaining my high status.


    Ryu-yeon learned this from Hyorong later on at Cheonmu Academy.


    The measure of ability, regardless of age, is determined by the design of the chest.


    The three dragons surrounded by three intersecting swords and swords.


    It has a dragon engraved on it. Of course, the number of black dragons goes up one by one.


    The more you go up, the better the difference in your skills.Because one number represents one dance step.


    Ida.


    If it''s Samgeomryong, you''ll have to lower your hand if you''re the enemy of Munpa.


    It''s a skill to see as.


    There are three of them escorted by the three dragons, and I''m sure they''ll find out more about the status of the old man.


    That''s all I''m saying. What''s the point of explanation?


    Everyone''s eyes were on the old man. In the eyes of those who are watching,


    It was full of admiration and respect.


    It was wide.


    Alas, it was too wide.


    The Chunmu Academy was really big. This is the first time I''ve ever been here.


    The visitor is likely to be lost and lost.


    The geography was also wide.


    A wall high enough to cover the sun, a path of wind.


    The forests of large buildings are enough to bore the people trapped in them.


    Plus, it''s this big, but it''s got a sign in the building.


    There was no attachment, so I was even more lost and easily damaged.


    Well, no matter how much the Chunmu Academy is a cradle of learning,


    The organization of the forest. First of all, assume the existence of an enemy.


    There are bound to be countermeasures in place to cope with that.


    In that context, all the buildings here are subject to meticulous rules of five-way enjoyment.


    It was constructed accordingly. I mean, the building layout of this Chunmu Academy is kind of a giant building.


    If someone you don''t know visits this place...


    Like a mouse in a maze, or a blind crow.


    According to the law of the five-year-old, complicated buildings are huge.


    It''s about generating the effect of the truth.


    And yet, the Celestial Academy has the intention of putting a guide on freshmen.


    I didn''t do it and left it alone. Get out of here on your own, find your bed.


    I meant come.


    Their performance has already begun.


    Now the place they want to kick is called the "Homeless Land."


    It was kind of a men''s dormitory complex. There is no marriage, no sword marriage, no marriage, no marriage.


    The back-named accommodation building was built in dozens of houses.


    Most of the cadets who entered the Chunmu Academy were there.


    It solves the expression.


    Of course, the Cheonmu Academy is so vast that there are restaurants in the jurisdiction.


    Many of the cadets have been set up, but most of the cadets do not.


    We eat and sleep here.


    The grandfather I saw earlier in the hall of Cheongsimgwan, he''s not married.


    Apparently, he was the manager and manager of the land. The old man is eager.


    And in front of them, with a smart voice, they''ll never get married.


    He explained my facilities, my geography, my rules, but in the first place,


    Far from conforming to rules, Ryu-yeon is not at all capable of such petty things.


    I didn''t listen, and I didn''t put it in my ear. Hyorong is also with him.


    It''s a similar situation, and it makes me realize once again that there''s no such thing as a like-minded person.


    So, not only Ryu-Yeon, but also Hyorong.


    The two of them are wandering around here because they don''t know how to do it.


    If you don''t think you deserve this, then for the time being, this idiom will be able to use this idiom.


    It will be hard to find an opportunity to use.


    I don''t know if he''s lost half-time.


    The two met the man as they were about to rise to grief.


    I''m sure it''s the same as them to wander around the city.


    I could see it at a glance. The difference is that I''m too old to think of this year''s freshman year.


    It was just that I could be seen.


    Three or three years in a row, not quite herbaceous.


    I have an impressive beard like a weed, thin but somehow old.


    His eyes with a smile on their face are simply in their early twenties.


    It was too much to look at. a relaxed smile hanging from one''s mouthIt was the same as well.


    By all accounts, his colour was that of a complete uncle.


    The first place I noticed was on the inside. The guy goes first, Ryu-Yeon.


    And when he saw Hyorong, he raised his hand, waved it, knowing it, and said,


    I handed it to you.


    "Huh? Did you..."


    With the slightest hope that maybe we know the way, we''re talking.


    I guess we''ve passed him on, but we''ve broken his hopes to be seen.


    I broke it.


    "I don''t know! We don''t know!"


    What Ryu-Yeon said was adamant.


    He looked disappointed but didn''t show much.


    "I''m not sure when I''


    "Huh? What did you just say?"

 Book 2 Chapter - 16

    Standing next to him because he muttered to himself in a very feeble voice.


    Even Dun Ryu-yeon and Hyorong couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Huh? No! No!"


    The man shook his head and awkwardly covered up both questions.


    The two of them look at the man with deep, dense suspicions.


    The two suspicious eyes of the man are awkward.


    He smiled once and introduced himself with a swipe.


    "My name is Changhong! I''m a new freshman this year!"


    "Lie!"


    The two shouted in unison.


    Who are you trying to lie in front of? The will not to lie.


    It was obvious.


    Then, Changhong, the man who introduced himself, looked embarrassed.


    It was awkward.


    "I''m telling you..."


    The person we met while wandering the street together anyway. That''s the kind of guy who finds his way.


    What good could it have been?! So, Ryu-yeon and Hyorong met Changhong.


    After that, he had to wander through the jurisdiction for a long time.


    And finally...


    Three people were able to stand in front of a long, large rock.


    It''s about the size of a two-legged adult, and it stands tall in an egg shape.


    On the surface of the rock, the three letters of "no marriage" are engraved with delight.


    There was. It was a wonderful craftsmanship, as if the spirit of a warrior was felt.


    After that, there''s a road that''s been paved around the forest, and beyond that, there''s a building that''s far away.


    The tens of thousands stood in sight of three people.


    Maybe that''s where they''ve been looking for the most.


    It must have been a lost place.


    But it''s been almost a while since they arrived here.


    Even if I had already moved, it would have been a couple of times I would have moved.


    They don''t even think about moving, they just want to pierce the road like a statue.


    I was watching. You''ve been looking for a destination you''ve been looking for.


    The three of them stood at the entrance and did not enter, but only on their way there.


    Are you staring at me?


    Soon, Hyorong turned his eyes and looked at Biruyeon. To ask for an opinion


    Come on.


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyebrows are slightly frowned upon.


    "I don''t want to walk! "


    Ryu-Yeon spewed out a word. Hyorong nodded, too. He too


    He seemed to be already noticing something.


    "Looks like bad luck, doesn''t it?"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded as if he agreed.


    Changhong is the only one behind them who looks oddly at the building.


    I was staring at the road. His eyes are those of the other two.


    It was a different kind of light.


    There was a subtle feeling in his eyes.


    Here we go! A new arrival ceremony for the Cheonmu Academy tradition! Freshman difficulty,


    Bullying a rookie!"


    Changhong probably knew something already. Changhong, however, is a man of his own.


    He told his companions about the facts he knew.


    I didn''t give a word or anything. He couldn''t do that.


    "I''d rather say no, but the situation is not. At times like this..."


    Ryu-yeon''s mouth opened again. His face is full of mischievous smiles.It was back.


    "At a time like this..."


    Hyorong asked back!


    "Break through!"


    Ryu-Yeon spewed out Chinese characters as if they were for granted.


    "Going strong!!!"


    Hyorong and Changhong shouted in unison. "Thinking" in their eyes.


    Why don''t you call it a little bit, and act deliberately?''


    There was a glimmer of reprimand. But Ryu-Yeon seems to have already made up her mind.


    The look in his eyes really set on such an ignorant way.


    Ryu-yeon finally took a step forward.


    Blood!


    An arrow goes straight to Ryu-Yeon''s face.


    I flew in as I flew in.


    Let''s go!


    But Ryu-Yeon, as if I knew this would happen, put my head slightly sideways.


    Avoid the arrow with just one simple movement of stirring, and then lightly.


    I''ve taken J.B.O.


    The arrow that flew left the porous bay in the empty air, leaving Ryu-Yeon''s...


    I flew into the tree behind me.


    Ryu-Yeon had no change in expression or complexion. I didn''t expect this.


    I knew it, but I''m surprised you''re in nothing.


    I did


    The faces of the two people in the background, "Just in case, as expected."


    It came to mind. Both of these have already been set up on the road.


    I was already aware that there was.


    These three barely managed to reach their destination at the end of the Korean race in Banxijin.


    As soon as they were about to find the entrance to it, the three of them were about to enter.


    I felt a sense of incompatibility. Their sixth sense sounded a terrible alarm to them.


    I warned you, that''s not the way to walk.


    When I looked closely, the path with buildings was suspicious.


    There is no smell of nature, and artificial manipulation exudes the scent of gamiduan.


    How dare you take a step when you''re on your way?!


    Not only that, but if you look closely, you''ll see a faint trace of blood soon.


    You''ll find what''s left to do. Besides, low blood flow.


    It hasn''t disappeared yet, and something must be hidden.


    Something that threatens their bodies, too.


    Just in case, their predictions hit the mark beautifully.


    He only took one step, and the road has already worked.


    It''s a bit of a rush.


    However, this was only the beginning.


    Pababat!


    It was an arrow stone at Ibo. It''s also aimed at the top, the middle, the bottom.


    It was a scary trick to fly in. But this, too, is a sneak peek at the body.


    Ryu-Yeon has three arrows at once just by gently shaking it.


    I made it useless.


    However, this was not the end of the trachea. It''s even more terrifying.


    Tricky devices continue to lurk in succession and then take steps.


    One for each was presented.


    This time it was a small invisible reflection. This is no joke.


    It was a story. The color of the reflection suggests that there is no poison.


    The dozens of reflections flying in for snow are extremely dangerous.


    There was no change in that. It''s supposed to be a reflection of hitting the target.


    It''s very weak in effect, so it''s most likely a subscription or drug.


    It was bound to be buried. But there was no such thing here in the institution.


    Is it far after the reflection? I was looking forward to it. But then, before that,


    It was an arrow rain that I experienced. This time, I can''t even compare it to before.


    It was just a lot of different numbers are different. But the difference is enough.


    It was a huge difference that could change people''s lives.


    The eyes of the two opened wide. They don''t think Ryu-Yeon is the one.It was because it seemed inevitable to avoid arrow baptism. cleverly before


    There can be no way to defend yourself and avoid flying rain.


    It was a common belief between the two that there would be none.


    If there''s a way, would it be to block it with great skill?


    But Ryu-Yeon has been crushing these two predictions.


    Stomped down.


    His body was limp and limp.


    "Well, well, well...That''s like, like, like, a... a...


    "Yeah, it''s like an octopus!"


    Changhong was so surprised that he stuttered and speechless.


    I was just glaring, and I guess Changhong felt bad for me.


    Instead, he coughed up his dismay.


    Changhong and Hyorong were astonished. Your heart is sticking out of your throat.


    Wasn''t it? It was suspicious.


    I couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Did your eyesight get worse? Or, when do I ever train my eyes?


    Have you ever been idle?There were even doubts mixed with self-criticism.


    How can a human avoid that kind of thing! And that''s it.


    How can you carry it out in broad daylight?


    Ryu-Yeon''s body movements can''t be thought of as human.


    It was a frightening move. What about all the bones in your body?


    It''s like a mollusk that''s been sold out.


    Each and every one of them is human.


    I just couldn''t think of anything.


    Common sense was not tolerated.


    It''s pathetic of me to truly marvel at such a pathetic thing.


    It was Changhong who lost. I feel like I''m being pathetic and shabby.


    I did. This change of heart is the same for Hyorong, so next time I''ll never...


    They were two people who were determined not to be surprised by anything else.


    The next wait was a trap.


    Arrows and reflections are successive in avoiding attacks and then Ryu-Yeon takes them.


    The hiding place suddenly fell down without warning.


    And if it did, it would have been a disaster on a sharp spearhead.


    I would have.


    But Ryu-Yeon leapt fast and out of the trap before falling into the trap.


    He flung himself to. But where I landed, I thought it was a safe bet.


    There was another danger waiting for him, not a trap.


    This one is more or less dangerous than just a trap.


    It was Lee.


    The sharp-edged Arumdree logs beat him all over the place.


    These logs on a hard rope tremble because of their weight.


    The speed at which Ryu-Yeon was beating down was no joke. No matter how


    In all directions, strong enough to break even a hard rock into pieces.


    He rushed in, taking possession of something.


    It was a relentless series of attacks.


    The logs that hit all directions were exactly where Ryu-Yeon stood.


    It''s all tangled together.


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud roar vibrating the atmosphere. Bump into each other


    Tangled logs can''t stand my strength, some of them in pieces.


    It''s broken.


    At this time, Hyorong and Changhong, who were just watching Ryu-yeon, look at each other.


    It''s turned into a softie.


    He was worried that he might have been hurt.


    However, their expressions, which had been soft for a moment, soon became bright.


    It was because one of the in-youngs gently fell on a pile of logs.


    Of course, the in-young was Ryu-Yeon. Don''t ask me if you know everything!


    Just before a huge swarm of logs swooped upon him, Ryu-Yeon.


    The silver quickly jumped up to the sky.


    It was an invisibly quick leap forward.


    It''s hard to catch even with the eyes of Hyorong and Changhong.Ryu-Yeon, who sank onto a log pile as if not to worry.


    They waved their hands at the two.


    Still, there''s a smile in his mouth, so he''s like...


    He seemed to be enjoying this situation. Tough than a whale line.


    It was an act of reaffirming someone''s atheism.


    As if he couldn''t lose, Hyorong and Changhong looked at each other once.


    He smiled once and soon followed in his footsteps.


    Perhaps there was a sense of asceticism.


    The perfect place to spend the rest of the world.


    The skeletal dislocation of planners, architects, and installers.


    All the hard work you''ve done is to be a stone.


    Ryu-Yeon''s party, which had been destroyed, could finally arrive in front of their destination, the Black Wedding Hall.


    It was here.


    Even though it''s the accommodation I''m going to live in for the next year, I''m barely there.


    But the fact that they suffered was insincerely meaningless.


    Powerful enough to destroy a pile of enemy soldiers easily.


    I can''t believe I had to go to bed through a scary trachea.


    It was a reality that didn''t.


    It makes me hesitate and anxious for no reason.


    But for a moment, Hyorong soon opened the door.


    PU-FU-FUT!


    Gasp!


    Surprised by the sudden darkening, Hyorong turned his head back.


    A dark cloud swept across his face by a hair''s breadth.


    When the dark side of the road turns into the wind and his face turns strong.


    Liza Hyorong was appalled. A little more of his coping behavior.


    If it had been, the blackout would have devastated his face.


    No! It was Hyorong who made my spine cool when I thought about it.


    Hyorong, who returned to his original state, Ryu-Yeon, who followed him, and...


    Changhong''s vision clearly showed the appearance inside the black marriage hall.


    Changhong''s eyebrows were slightly frowned upon. And the rest of them.


    There was a remarkable light.


    This is amazing! Isn''t it much worse this year than usual!!''


    He has never seen such a severe case so far.


    The look of the coffin was a masterpiece. In the hallway and the second floor hallway.


    The pointed iron skewer was shining white with a sharp glow.


    The length of the skewer, which is densely, and rambling, is all different.


    It even made me feel as if I was looking at a sword.


    All


    The sword-rim that unfolds with a white horse!


    How did you manage to set up this obstacle in the hallway that was intact?


    I wanted to praise him for his efforts.


    Then a line of phrase came into his eyes.


    Welcome to the theater! Ring the bell and the road will open.


    It was a very silly line, and I still can''t eat it.


    It was clear that what was not written in haste.


    "Bell?"


    If it''s a bell, it''s a little old-looking hallway over there.


    I think you''re talking about an ironclad.


    Buryu who appreciated Geomnim, which is suitable for the expression of countless for a while.


    Yeon turned her head and looked toward Hyorong.


    Hyorong must have been thinking about something for a while.


    I was bowing down.


    Ryu-yeon smiled at me once.


    "You want me to come through this, don''t you think?"


    Hyorong nods his head with his eyes fixed toward Geomlim.


    "I think so! Is it a challenge?"


    "It''s a provocation!"


    Ryu-yeon kindly corrected the wrong part of Hyorong''s words.


    Hyorong nodded in complete agreement with that opinion.


    For Ryu-Yeon, he''s beating up all the swordsmen, and he''s ignorant.There''s an easy way, an ability, but for a long time to come,


    I didn''t want to tear down the building where I would live. So, for now, just...


    I decided to break through.


    Even the 560-year-old maryonghwan on his wrists and ankles doesn''t really bother him.


    He didn''t seem to use it.


    Does that mean you''re that confident? I''m worried about the people watching.


    I was so confident.


    "That''s too much!"


    Ryu-Yeon took a leap with a quiver. And I don''t believe it.


    He sat lightly on the pole with lightness.


    The figure was as natural as a butterfly sitting on a flower to pick honey.


    Ryu-Yeon, as I say, it was too much to do.


    But what will you do? What''s already been done.


    Ryu-Yeon, holding charges against a lightly jumped swordplay.


    Stretch your foot forward.


    It was just the beginning.


    From all sides of the world, from various angles, the organizations that are targeting him.


    It''s starting to work.


    But on the sword pole, he moves as light and light as if dancing.


    To him, a flock of arrows, grazing his ears, from all directions.


    The flood of repairs also posed no threat.


    As the dangerous dance on his sword moves faster and faster,


    The rotation of the body also got faster and faster and faster.


    It was not long before his new model spun at almost invisible speed.


    Began to.


    At the moment!


    Put!


    An arrow that popped out of nowhere flew into his face.


    And then, follow him, like a swarm of bees, with countless rain of arrows.


    He flew in for it. You''re turning into a human hedgehog, spraying blood.


    It was an extreme situation that was about to collapse.


    But...


    Oh my god!


    Hyorong and Changhong exploded security at the same time.


    Their security was a combination of admiration and astonishment.


    Non-Roe-Moon Reading Method of Transportation Biggie


    Phoenix - Hoecheon Peak Emergency


    Countless arrows and memorization are impenetrable to Ryu-yeon''s body.


    In vain, swept away by the air currents caused by his dance.


    How could I not be surprised to see such an amazing sight?


    Would you?


    After turning most trachea and non-kill warfare into nothing,


    Ryu-yeon looks at Hyorong and Changhong with ease, and hands as if not to worry.


    I shook it to show you.


    Strutting Hyorong and Changhong waved face to face.


    It was now less than a class leader''s distance to Jong.


    Then suddenly Ryu-Yeon lived a cool life in his back.


    I felt it. Ryu-Yeon turned his head away.


    Blackness! Oh! Without warning? What a fat lot!


    Unannounced, it fills the aisle from behind Ryu-Yeon.


    The sharp six-stranded blackness struck him.


    Continuous flying blackness filling the space with time difference


    The pack is meticulous, leaving no room for the opponent to avoid.


    It was a series of attacks calculated to do so. In such a narrow passage, that''s also transportation.


    Time difference over the knife tip, where the width of is bound to be extremely limited.


    To avoid the sword that wears you down, down, left, right, and right.


    It was simply impossible. And, of course, what they''re after.


    It was for a reason.


    "Dangerous!"


    Hyorong and Changhong''s eyes opened, and at the same time, with a white flash.


    The black spirit that flew with a frightening force struck Ryu-Yeon.


    A white flash rose, and with a roar, a shock wave swept around.


    The repercussions were much larger than expected.


    Shockwave rips up the atmosphere, mercilessly ravages the corridor walls, mop.


    I made it look like a partner. The Forest of Sword, which had risen countless times, is quickly ruined.


    A raging gust of wind, accompanied by a wave of fire, turned the corridor into ruins.It took only an instant to order.


    Broken fragment of the sword-rim amid fierce gusts of wind-sharp sword-sharp.


    He violated everywhere with the momentum. The least you can do is touch it.


    It was a formidable force that guaranteed death.


    And in the range of this murderous blast, Hyorong and Changhong are in the same boat.


    There was, they didn''t avoid this murder storm.


    Fierce shock waves and murderous swordpyeonwoo attacked the two.


    As soon as the aftermath of this murderous shock wave hits both of them, you''ll have to...


    As the sword-pyeonwoo was about to take their lives, Hyorong said,


    Changhong blocked the front and stood blindfolded by him. Strong and fierce like this.


    Undangerous behavior when a career sweeps through a narrow space.


    Unless you''ve been prepared for the rest of your life.


    Dangerous behavior, such as that of Hyorong, seems reckless in Changhong''s eyes.


    I''ve done it up to.


    "Dangerous!"


    Changhong shouted, but Hyorong didn''t even listen. His eyes are...


    Only with the violent murderous shock of trying to warm them up now.


    I was just facing up to the storm.


    Snarl!


    The double swords, which were extracted with clear swords, were held in both hands by Hyorong.


    He soon swung a pair of twin swords.


    "Taeulcheon River Wall!""


    From the double swords in his hand with a thunderous cry, a dazzling cry.


    The sword rises like a rainbow, and with a pack of swords in front of him,


    A huge wall has been formed.


    Hyorong, the son of a sharp sword swept away by the shock wave.


    It could not penetrate the wall of the white sword built in front of it.


    Changhong''s eyes opened incredibly wide.

 Book 2 Chapter - 17

    "Oh, the dark membrane!"


    Spread at least one hundred and eighty swords a second in a second.


    The sword''s surface, which can only be formed by hitting, has been tested.


    Changhong''s wide eyes looking at Hyorong were young. He is.


    I was in the middle of a shock. I can''t imitate it at any level.


    A sword without even a sword unfolded before my eyes.


    Even if you''re not good enough, if you''re not good enough, you''ll die.


    It was because it was this dark screen that could not be unfolded.


    Black screen!


    Because of its power and depth, it''s shoulder-to-shoulder with the sword.


    HIHA was in a state of sword loss and gratuitous. Who deserves to see the end of the sword.


    A dream that only one can get!


    It''s one of the most likely to be able to go through the Chunmu Academy.


    It was the extent of a blackout that it was to the extent of. I''m just about to put on the edge of my sword.


    A new official, who deserves to be called a rookie, has unfolded.


    There can be no coincidence in the presence of a dark screen.


    Only if you have that kind of ability and ability, can you do a poor impersonation?


    It was this black screen. Only the true strength of the sword''s membrane is embodied.


    Make something possible. Which means it''s possible to block something else can be blocked.


    In other words, it is possible.


    That is, Hyorong, that he is an extraordinary character that is never ordinary.


    Story, to put it mildly, a testament to being an unsuspecting figure.


    Because at that age, it''s possible to implement a sword screen.


    There are only a handful of people or literati who can raise, as far as he knows.


    Because there is no character named Hyorong in the province. Changhong, what is he?


    Because it is in line with the suspiciousness. To him, the


    I had the ability to.


    Of course, if you''re just being suspicious, there''s a big accident ahead of there.


    Ryu-Yeon, who, no, is still playing nonstop, also...


    It wasn''t easy.


    No, ten times more would be more correct.* * * * *


    The back of his head suddenly cooled down.


    "Black spirit!!!"


    God d*mn it! This is unexpected!


    Ryu-yeon, hand to Hyorong and Changhong, who were standing behind him looking back.


    In a moment of shaking, the back of his head, aiming for that tiny gap.


    The fierce, sharp, six-stranded sword of the moon made him...


    It flooded toward.


    Fatality covers the sky-!


    Unexpected attacks are always cheap and shameless.


    But the cheap guy flying in on the back of his head and behind his back.


    I''m trying to avoid a shameless, sneaky attack. What a surprise!


    The space was too cramped. A smooth evasive movement because of the small space.


    It''s impossible. The place is small, but the sword is full of it.


    Filling and flying in.


    In other words, it was inevitable.


    d*mn!


    So Ryu-Yeon was forced to raise his hand.


    His raised right hand glowed white, and soon shook it off like lightning.


    It''s down.


    A quick and powerful blow!


    Powder water! A technique of extreme energy is used in the brain.


    The powder water has gone out of the window.


    Blackness and cerebral arrest collided head-on.


    Who said it was inevitable, not that it couldn''t be stopped.


    Of course, if you had more power of superiority, you could have extinguished it.


    Ryu-Yeon is a simple hand with a pack of swords flying towards him.


    Truncated in half by a single movement.


    The brain stopper and the sword collide head-on, and a dazzling flash of light.


    It rose and roared.


    And shock waves that blow around!


    The building shakes, the storm rips off the walls in geometric shapes.


    Shattered, thousands of swordsworn fallen leaves.


    It flew as hard in the air as it did. Send me to the underworld if I get hit.


    With just the right amount of power, it was the same.


    Ddeng! Ddeng! Ddeng! Ddengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdeng!


    The bell rang briskly in the aftermath of the shock. However, it is not long before it holds its ground.


    The Digimot bell broke to pieces and rolled on the floor.


    The storm that left one side of the building completely impenetrable.


    It took a little time to calm down. Earn in a small place.


    The damage was even greater because it was a loss.


    Soon the storm calmed down and filled the hallway with yellow.


    The dense dust was barely collected.


    "The bell rang, did it pass?"


    Ryu-Yeon grinned, as if nothing had happened.


    I looked at the end of the hallway.


    From some time on, there was a sharp sword with tiger designs.


    A man with stood silently.


    A much larger, sharper sword than his regular sword, on the handle.


    The decorated angry tiger pattern was very impressive.


    And Ryu-yeon has done the angry tiger-patterned decoration once before.


    I was able to recall having seen it.


    No-ho!


    An angry tiger!


    The great family of swords, which has recently gained fame in the crowd.


    It''s a symbol of a hoard. Of course, Ryu-Yeon also visited the Hoa resort a few days ago.


    I remembered because I had an enemy.


    But I''ve seen a man with a no-ho sword, and I''ve never seen a man with a no-ho sword.


    It was a figure without


    And, if you look closely, the giant dagger with the man in it has been before.


    What I''ve seen surrounded by a bunch of soldiers in a brothel.


    It''s a very different shape than the old sword of the class.


    It will be possible. Of course, Ryu-yeon is just as observant and manly.


    It was a story when I was interested in the sword.


    However, his sword was an inch more than the sword his disciples had at that time.Longer, more elaborate, or lastly more elaborate.


    The fact that the color of the autopsy is clearly a striking black color.


    In fact, it had little to do with Ryu-Yeon.


    And the sword is handed down only to the heir to the brink of Zhangju.


    The fact that Noh Ho-gum was even more irrelevant.


    It means that the master entrusts the man with everything he and the chief.


    It was a sword handed down to the man to think of the expectations and obligations built on himself.


    The man clasped his own sword firmly.


    "Who are you?"


    The first person to talk was Ryu-Yeon. He appears out of the blue, behind him.


    It seems that he was quite curious about the identity of the man with the sword on his head.


    An icy voice leaked from the mouth of Cheng''s unclaimed man''s mouth.


    His eyes burning with uncontrollable anger, his cold coldness.


    It was here.


    "Do you remember the hoard?"


    It was a question that I put out on the assumption that the other person would know.


    Ryu-yeon simply betrayed such a man''s expectations.


    Ryu-Yeon managed to figure out where it was after a long deliberation.


    It was done.


    "Ho-Jang? Ah! I''ve been there a while ago!"


    As soon as I heard him, my mind exploded in the man''s eyes. gruesome


    His eyes were as cold and intense as they were.


    "Yes, you''ve managed to wreak havoc on a group of Murimites.


    Do you call it a visit?"


    A volcano-like cry.


    It seemed like a man could no longer bear the wrath that had been built into him.


    The man''s emotions are so overwhelming that he can''t control it with his reason.


    It was in the process of trying to.


    A hand held tightly to bleed a giant bayonet. Blinger with madness and anger.


    Lee has two eyes. If you squeeze it a little more, the blood will come out. Biting lips.


    It was a typical human figure burning with the madness of revenge everywhere.


    Generally, the human race, overturned by revenge, is a rational thought in its head.


    Because the system is a critically deficient tribe.


    He proudly tops the list with a madman among the most troublesome people to do.


    They''re doing it, so it''s best not to bump into them if you can.


    Ida.


    But there''s a man who wants to be crazy about revenge in front of him.


    You''re standing with a sword.


    " Hoachon River, the great disciple of the Hoachang River, here to wash away the disgrace of the temple.


    I challenge you in Hold your weapon!"


    Qing''s unclaimed man raised the sword forward and said proudly. His


    There was no superfluousness in the theft movement. That''s why it''s a normal person''


    It deserved to look daunting enough to the eye.


    To my surprise, a man is the man who the disciples of Hoa-Jang believed and waited for.


    It was a big brother. Ryu-yeon''s visit to Hoa-jang led to the entrance of Cheonmu Academy.


    He was the one who wasn''t on the scene.


    Ryu-yeon''s face, challenged by the Hocheon River, is still to be looked for as a nursery rhyme.


    It was an impossible face. It was just a smile once.


    These days, you''re applying for a challenge with a sword in the back of your head without warning.


    So you''re going to fly it instead? Do you happen to have a unique and individual...


    Is it a challenge? Or maybe you mistook rock for a challenge.


    Is that it?"


    His tone was polite enough to be cynical. I''m still smiling.


    Among his pretentious tones, let''s find the truth.


    I couldn''t do it.


    "Well, it was just a greeting, I didn''t mean anything else."


    Ryu-Yeon almost took a look at Hocheon River''s embarrassment and made excuses.


    I looked around the aisle, almost falling into ruins. Then he said."Don''t you think it was too grand for a greeting? "


    "You''re... rude!"


    His face is changing from time to time.


    There seemed to be very little left of gayness. From now on


    Emotions begin to dominate the body and mind.


    But so far it hasn''t exploded and it''s swallowing its anger inside.


    It was because he could not attack first without notice again.


    If you do that one more time, you''ll never know what you''re gonna do.


    I would have been branded a petty coward who was after his opponent without him.


    It was because.


    So, the river has endured for now.


    I don''t care about the river Hocheon, who''s in the middle of a fierce battle with him.


    Ryu-Yeon diligently analyzed the situation. And I''ve summarized it briefly.


    "So what you''re saying is, it''s ridiculous that I''ve ever visited a brothel.


    And now that I''ve had my own house damaged, I''m trying to get my revenge.


    You''re going to challenge yourself, knock me down, and build up the prestige of the private sector!


    Of course, I wonder if I''ve done enough to live up to your grudge.


    I mean."


    Why do I deserve revenge? It was enough and varied to overflow, but Ryu-Yeon.


    Perhaps he is trying to ignore the facts.


    Here we go.


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "But then it''s blueder?"


    It was an out-of-the-way question.


    * * * *


    No-ho!


    An angry tiger!


    The great family of swords, which has recently gained fame in the crowd.


    It''s a symbol of a hoard. Of course, Ryu-Yeon also visited the Hoa resort a few days ago.


    I remembered because I had an enemy.


    But I''ve seen a man with a no-ho sword, and I''ve never seen a man with a no-ho sword.


    It was a figure without


    And, if you look at it more carefully, it''s a giant dagger with a man in it.


    He was surrounded by numerous soldiers in the former brothels.


    Unique and unusual, much different from the old sword I''ve ever seen.


    You''ll notice that it''s shaped. Of course, the current.


    When the kite is so observant and interested in the sword of a man,


    It was a story.


    However, his sword was an inch more than the sword his disciples had at that time.


    Longer, more elaborate, or lastly more elaborate.


    The fact that the color of the autopsy is clearly a striking black color.


    Actually, it had nothing to do with Ryu-Yeon.


    And the sword is handed down only to the heir to the brink of Zhangju.


    The fact that Noh Ho-gum was even more irrelevant.


    Paewang Noh Hogum!


    It means that the master entrusts the man with everything he and the chief.


    It was a sword handed down to the man to think of the expectations and obligations built on himself.


    Bo-gum, the master of life and death of two hundred or so hoa-jang!


    The man clasped his own sword firmly.


    "Who are you?"


    The first person to talk was Ryu-Yeon. He appears out of the blue, behind him.


    I was quite curious about the identity of the man who was blacked in the head.


    An icy voice leaked from the mouth of Cheng''s unclaimed man''s mouth.


    His eyes burning with uncontrollable anger, his cold coldness.


    It was here.


    "Do you remember the hoard?"


    It was a question that I put out on the assumption that the other person would know.


    Ryu-yeon simply betrayed such a man''s expectations.


    Ryu-Yeon managed to figure out where it was after a long deliberation.


    It was done.


    "Ho-Jang? Ah! I''ve been there a while ago!"


    That''s not a big deal.


    As soon as I heard him, my mind exploded in the man''s eyes. gruesome


    His eyes were as cold and intense as they were.


    "Yes, you''ve managed to wreak havoc on a group of Murimites.Do you call it a visit?"


    A volcano-like cry.


    It seemed like a man could no longer bear the wrath that had been built into him.


    The man''s emotions are so overwhelming that he can''t control it with his reason.


    It was in the process of trying to.


    A hand held tightly to bleed a giant bayonet. Blinger with madness and anger.


    Lee has two eyes. If you squeeze it a little more, the blood will come out. Biting lips.


    It was a typical human figure burning with the madness of revenge everywhere.


    The human race, largely overturned by revenge, is a rational mind in its head.


    Because the system is a critically deficient tribe.


    With a madman among the most difficult and troublesome people to do.


    They''re at the top of the list, so I don''t want to run into them if I can.


    They are the best people in the world.


    But it''s not like you''re going crazy with that vengeful madness.


    One of the stupid people who thinks like it''s a job is right in front of him.


    You''re standing with a sword.


    The man in Qing''s armor lifted his sword forward, and he stood tall.


    Said.


    Every move of his alone burning in the name of revenge.


    I deserved to look daunting enough in the eyes of ordinary people.


    " Hoachon River, the great disciple of the Hoachang River, here to wash away the disgrace of the temple.


    I challenge you in Hold your weapon!"


    To my surprise, a man is the man who the disciples of Hoa-Jang believed and waited for.


    It was a big brother. Ryu-yeon''s visit to Hoa-jang led to the entrance of Cheonmu Academy.


    He was the one who wasn''t on the scene.


    Ryu-yeon''s face, challenged by the Hocheon River, is still to be looked for as a nursery rhyme.


    It was an impossible face. It was just a smile once.


    These days, I''ve applied for a challenge on the back of my opponent''s head without warning.


    You''re going to replace it with flying swords? Do you think this is some kind of petty way to get here?


    Is it a unique and unique way to challenge? Or maybe you''ll try to rock the boat.


    Did you mistake it for something? "


    As cynical as Ryu-Yeon was, he was polite. Still, the same smile.


    In one of his pretentious tones at stake is the truth.


    I couldn''t find it even after washing my eyes.


    "Well, it was just a greeting, I didn''t mean anything else."


    The fact that he couldn''t control his temper and sword in anger became a source of trouble.


    You''ve been caught.


    Ryu-Yeon almost took a look at Hocheon River''s embarrassment and made excuses.


    I looked around the corridor that had fallen into ruins. Then he said.


    "Don''t you think it was too grand for a greeting?


    It was a wonderfully vulgar and cheap trick! Applause


    To the point where someone gets it."


    "You''re... rude!"


    His face is changing from time to time.


    There seemed to be very little reason left for somebody. From now on.


    Emotions begin to dominate the body and the mind.


    But so far it hasn''t exploded and it''s calming down inside.


    I''m afraid we''ll have another unannounced advance on a vulnerable situation.


    Because there was no such thing. If you do that one more time, it''s really you.


    Regardless of someone''s intentions, he''s a coward who made a surprise attack.


    It was because it was obvious that he would be branded.


    So, the river has endured it for now.


    I don''t care about the river Hocheon, who''s in the middle of a fierce battle with him.


    Ryu-Yeon relaxed and analyzed the situation. And then a quick summary.


    I''ve tried.


    "So what you''re talking about is how I feel about my visit to the orphanage.


    To avenge myself with the paranoia of the ridiculous Hoa-Jang.It''s like you''re trying to take me down and build up the prestige of the private sector.


    Of course, I don''t know if I''ve done anything as good as I''ve ever done for you.


    I''m not sure.


    Then you''re blinded by revenge, and you''re lacking reason.


    I mistook it forI fully understand. force majeure


    It must have been."


    It was a very contrived and personal circumstantial analysis. So Ryu-Yeon is...


    I was able to anger the Hocheon River once again without any effort.


    Then Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "But then it''s blueder?"


    * * * *


    A sudden question from Ryu-Yeon.


    Ryu-Yeon asked, like a supervisor working on a confirmation.


    A question of no end or trust.


    What do you mean, more Paranha? Is he crazy? As for the Hocheon River, what the hell is that?


    I couldn''t understand what you were talking about.


    "What do you mean?"


    What are you talking about? I just can''t understand what you''re saying.


    He asked back to the river with an honest face.


    "The Paranhas! Don''t you know?"


    How could you not know that? In a harsh reproachful tone.


    Ryu-Yeon said. It''s not fair for a river to hear such a thing.


    It was Lee.


    "You''re such a hard-spoken man! It''s the same as twice in a person''s life.


    You''re making words repeat themselves."


    Ryu-Yeon with his cheeky face.


    Not to scratch the insides of the Hochon River. I don''t know if he''s really saying that.


    I can even guess if it''s on purpose or if it''s on purpose.


    I couldn''t do it. He was an unpredictable fellow.


    "I''m talking about a blue-collar or something like that''s what I''m talking about! In other words, you


    Are you stronger than your master? That''s what I mean. Use your brain.


    I don''t think it''s a beggar ornamental thing!"


    Ryu-Yeon smiled, but the smile was never on Hocheon River.


    You can bet your entire fortune on it even though you didn''t like it.


    It was just provoking him.


    The Hocheon River choked up once again. That''s what I''m saying to him, who''s so feisty.


    It was nothing short of a terrible insult. But so far so patient with him.


    Sim is a very close call, as it''s been readily left.


    Perhaps it''s because of the sword he wields, and at the same time, he cries like an animal.


    I didn''t lose.


    But more than that seems to be just around the corner.


    His emotional triumph is now near the end of his battle of reason and emotion.


    It was almost confirmed that


    "Wow...How dare I compare my tenuous abilities to the Master?


    Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    The Hocheon River answers, barely suppressing the deepening like lava.


    I did


    "That''s weird, isn''t it?"


    As if Ryu-Yeon didn''t understand at all when he heard the Hocheon River answer.


    He tilted his head and asked back.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hocheon River''s tone became more and more neurotic.


    "Don''t you think so? How can you be worse than a master?


    You know and understand yourself, but you''re a master or something.


    I couldn''t help myself in that hoard where this adult was in full force.


    How could you come forward to try me? Don''t tell me you''re lucky.

 Book 2 Chapter - 18

    You''re not gonna do that, are you''re not. It''s an act of making a fool of the world!"


    Ryu-yeon''s suspicious eyes, wondering all kinds of questions, are ho-chun.


    He headed for the river. His tone was very kind and sweet compared to its content.


    Indeed, I believe that your ability to analyze power, including situational judgment,


    The sense of accident is a mystery that simply doesn''t make sense.


    He looked as if he were getting better.


    Do you know the state of the Hocheon River, where reason has become so weak as to be weak?Ryu-Yeon, who doesn''t care if he doesn''t know, continues on and on.


    The clothes of the Rojocheon River were turned upside down with a series of blows. The shoulders of the Hocheon River are severe.


    The crab was shaking.


    His sword shuddered, gripped by his superiority.


    I just couldn''t seem to get away from his hands.


    Why am I still not crazy? The Hocheon River is a place where you can''t find yourself.


    It was just amazing.


    My mind is getting blanker and blanker.


    We have to do the official bimoo! Quickly, formally, formally, formally.


    Hocheon River, which tries to control itself by repeating itself countless times.


    Ryu-Yeon, to whom his desperate efforts were dashed.


    He hit the nail in the coffin.


    "Challenging the impossible, for a boy to live his life.


    I know it''s worth a try, but this one is ridiculous.


    I think you should just go home and wash your feet and sleep tight.


    I''m sure you''ll find it very beneficial to your physical and mental health.


    I''m guessing so."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words, apparently full of courtesy, are already on the Ho River.


    It was more of a mockery than a sarcasm to someone. Let''s talk a little bit.


    It was a long time, but to put it simply, you punk! You''re no match for crap.


    Don''t you want me to go home and sleep?


    "You punk!"


    Eventually, the Hocheon River exploded in anger. No more patience.


    For the Hocheon River, it''s almost a miracle to have endured this far.


    It was work.


    A terrible sword rose from the old sword he held.


    I think it was just modesty to say that he was weaker than Master Han.


    It was a scary energy that even a master could not ignore.


    But it''s not to be overlooked that Ryu-Yeon is a master.


    It was the fact that it wasn''t. And that was unfortunate for the Hocheon River.


    You can''t even tell what you''re capable of, and you can''t tell who you are.


    I''d like to jump in and have an unexpected result.


    In the patheticness of the Hocheon River, Ryu-Yeon is courteous and a high-class taunt.


    I replied with


    Ironclad is nothing but a mockery to him.


    It didn''t make headlines.


    Unlike the horse of the Hocheon River, his Thirty-six Sword is the statue of his master Hocheon.


    It had the power to be comparable. One year in the meantime


    While training at Cheonmuhakwon, the first generation of the Hocheon River,


    It was a development.


    His self-improvement was admirable, but that''s why he didn''t let Ryu-Yeon go.


    I wasn''t saying I could win.


    With the sword of the fashions that stretched with terrifying force, I don''t care.


    Ryu-Yeon rushed in.


    The sword that had been crushed from all directions passed through his body in vain.


    Ryu-Yeon, who will rest his right foot in the lower abdomen of the Hocheon River.


    It was possible, some thoughtless.


    The game was decided by this blow.


    The face of the Hocheon River has been bleached pale. I''m so shocked that I''m out of my mind.


    I couldn''t even speak properly because my tongue became stiff.


    "Well, well, well, well."


    As if Hocheon River had witnessed an incredible sight.


    My eyes are wide open.


    His hand, holding the sword of King Paewang, trembled like a thorn tree.


    The Hocheon River couldn''t believe the current reality.


    It wasn''t because of Ryu-Yeon''s foot stuck in his abdomen.


    It''s not fair to be kicked out of my mind.


    Ryu-Yeon''s mindless minnow.


    Ryu-Yeon puts a thoughtlessness in his abdomen and at the same time his...


    Bo Gum had been put out with a powder keg.


    By the way, the result was a shock beyond the horrors of the Hocheon River.


    Ryu-Yeon, the postscript of the Paewang Noho sword, was struck by a powder man.Now I couldn''t find any trace of it. It''s something that doesn''t remain.


    The rest of the half-remaining autopsy is outside the five-bedroom, across the floor.


    It was stuck in an ugly way like a broken piece of shrapnel.


    The god of the private sector is broken. For the Hocheon River, the statue of Sorim''s Grotto Buddha is...


    The same as the broken, open-air turquoise sticks being torn apart.


    It was an incident.


    The Hocheon River was so frightened that it turned white in my head.


    There was a state where I could not think or think.


    I love the way he looks like an idiot with loose eyes and loose legs.


    The fist, which was about to be separated, folded for a moment and began to observe the condition.


    However, the Hocheon River did not intend to move like a solid rock.


    His mind is already empty.


    No matter how big it looks, it looks like a screw is missing.


    Deep inside, in the black swamp, hundreds of burials.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was there. No countermeasures against such an opponent.


    It was worth it when it exploded.


    It''s too bad for the person who''s been beaten up, but it''s a natural consequence.


    Ida.


    I said I''d be polite, but, you know, it''s like an eye drop.


    It was impossible for him to let things slide because he had no courtesy.


    So Ryu-Yeon, it''s hard, but once again, she''s like a thunderbolt.


    I teased him and touched the whole body of the Hocheon River.


    It was a firestorm of the Three-Recovery Strike Act.


    After beating up the heir of the Chinese literary group like a dog, calm down and move on.


    When you''re mulling over treatment, a figure appears and saves him the trouble.


    It was.


    But not very, no, never a welcome figure.


    * * *


    "What''s all this fuss about?"


    With a loud enough roar to leave the building.


    The blue schoolboy''s literature! You must have mastered your martial arts.


    How short of breath he came running in a hurry.


    It was clearly showing. The Spirit of the Hocheon River by looking at the literature of the Cheongui School.


    Oysters had already turned pale.


    I''m angry that Qing''s literary complexion turned sour.


    It was obvious that he had a strong fist. He''s as fierce as fire and as blind as a storm.


    It was furious.


    His anger is a formula in conjunction with the pronouns of fear in the Black House.


    It was recognized as an enemy and terrifying.


    The eyes of the Hocheon River became dark.


    "Master... Master..."


    A syllable of liver came out of his trembling body.


    All


    Yi Qing''s scholarly literature, which is presumed to be the age of immortality, is the Sword and Marriage Hall.


    The dorm superintendent is in direct control! The power of the sword and marriage officer! rules and discipline


    Hwasin! It was Kang Ha-yoon, an iron-bloodless sword.


    I was a former Cheongseong-pa sword instructor who was involved in the Cheongseong inspection.


    It''s like a piece of junkie who likes to play in weak literature, but you''re welcome.


    If you open the lid and find out the truth, as opposed to what it looks like...


    His personality is fiery, and once he''s angry, he covers the sky and the earth at the same time.


    Strong enough, relentlessly determined and radical about disposition and retribution.


    It was well known to do.


    What kind of person would be an iron-bloodless sword?


    When this man served as a Cheongseong swordsman, under his wooden sword,


    The number of students who haven''t been beaten up is a useless curiosity you want to know.


    If you have a heart, you won''t have to count them one by one.


    Why? Because it doesn''t exist.


    If you''re a student of Cheongseong Gumpa, you''ll have to harpoon him under his wooden sword once or twice.


    Everyone has memories they want to forget about being beaten up.


    It was.


    And the tens of thousands of disciples who have broken one of their limbs... three percent of the total.Close to, even the number of pupils who suffered from blackness is over a period of time.


    In large numbers, the Cheongseong faction still has less than three great disciples, and is "iron-blooded."


    When I shout, I wake up and hit my head on the floor.


    It was reigning as an object of fear.


    He''s the current inspector of sword and marriage, responsible for the discipline and discipline here.


    It''s doing. Chunmu-hak to use this kind of person as a dormitory material.


    It can be said that the coffin has a high status, but that''s not what''s important right now.


    That''s how horrible it is, and it''s illegal to be ruthless and ruthless.


    It was a terrible reality that I was seen on the scene, and that''s what happened on the river Hocheon.


    It was the main factor that made the nap contemplative.


    He couldn''t have overlooked this incident like this. If that''s the case


    Hocheon River was able to bet on his entire fortune. What kind of thing he is


    Would a human being just walk by with his eyes closed?


    The endless reprimand, the penalty points that will come like an avalanche, and...


    The dreaded punishment and retribution that awaits you, the river Ho Chun-gang, why himself?


    Still, I don''t have the benefit of fainting, and I keep my mind in one piece.


    Ryu-Yeon''s fist was resentful if he was doing it.


    Live Kang Ha-yoon who approaches three standing people and one who is scattered.


    With a pervasive ghastly look, I swept through the four with a broom.


    The Hocheon River could not achieve the desired fainting in its dream. Iron Blood


    As soon as you encounter an unceremoniously explosive look in your eyes, your body''s own...


    Unlike the doctor - he was now eager to faint.-


    He jumped out of his seat and got up. The shock still lingers.


    The two legs trembled, but the body of the Hocheon River managed to collapse.


    I was holding on without losing.


    "Follow me!"


    When his mouth opened again, the Hocheon River was like a pig being dragged to the slaughterhouse.


    Following his back, Ryu-Yeon and Changhong, and Hyorong.


    The order followed.


    The shoulders of the Hocheon River walking in front of you are drooping and depressed.


    His low-spirited back, the sight of the three following him,


    It was pathetic.


    "You look pathetic and pathetic!"


    Whisper to Changhong, who is next to him, about how he felt.


    Speaking of which, Changhong nodded in agreement. He too, lightly.


    He was looking at the Hocheon River with a sad look while kicking his tongue.


    The world that follows after me is going to collapse, sighing and tracking.


    After that, he was quite relaxed, whispering behind the Hocheon River.


    I poured it.


    In the middle room on the third floor, following Kang Ha-yoon, an iron-bloodless sword,


    It was written in neat letters as follows.


    Office of Appreciation.


    No foreigners allowed in.


    "Official reporting."


    * * * *


    "Boom!"


    Iron Blood Free Sword, the inspector of the Sword and Marriage Center and the former Cheongseongpa Sword Instructor.


    Kang Ha-yoon''s fist hit the desk. Fortunately, Jinki...


    You don''t lose it, you control your strength, you break your desk in half.


    There was no mishap that broke into pieces.


    He couldn''t control his anger and destroyed the property of the academy.


    He wasn''t thoughtless enough to damage property.


    But that''s why his anger is so small now.


    It''s not a story at all right. Now his anger is destroying the mountain.


    It was a great thing to fill in the robbery.


    But with superhuman patience and self-control, you''re reckless.


    It was just forestalling indiscriminate violence.


    And his anger continues to grow beyond half-breeding


    It was pouring out.


    "Hocheongang, the co-chief of the second grade Hwang Ja-jo."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Kang Ha-yoon''s fiery anger to the point where she''s half-eaten.


    The Hochon River, which was covered with anxiety, answered.Perhaps because of nervousness, it was a very loud voice with a lot of shouts like a freshman.


    "The traps and engines you broke today and their operating costs!


    How much do you think it is altogether? What the damage is.


    Do you have any idea? Five hundred nyangs of silver.


    It''s a huge amount of money beyond that. The Murimunites have faith in themselves.


    The budget of the institution based on the donated money is such a waste;


    What a waste of tradition, are you out of your mind?


    Terrible, massive financial damage, just personal feelings.


    You''re at the mercy of a trifle prank and dressed in a school.


    Are you really out of your mind?"


    Kang Ha-yoon was literally furious.


    I was so angry that I felt like I was on the other side of a dream of forgiveness.


    Desperation grew in the eyes of the Ho Cheon River, who looked at him like an incarnation of anger.


    We''re gonna operate a highly sophisticated engine and a trap once.


    How much budget will be wasted?


    Another name for the Black House''s anti-invader defense system.


    It was a budget-consuming monster complex.


    Dozens of vision and hundreds of species consumed during engine operation.


    Memorization is literally a vision.


    Because it''s something to call for.


    No matter how you collect the arrows and recycle them,


    The proportion did not exceed 60 per cent. If it''s working, it''ll break.


    It''s easy for the day to go bad. Fine memorizers have a recycling ratio.


    The recovery rate was even smaller, with 30 per cent.


    And especially in the aftermath of the Hocheon River''s sword and minemen.


    Broken checkpoints were no joke with the damage.


    In fact, the biggest damage is from the damage to this medical examination.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it originated.


    Think about it?


    Usually a single postmortem costs something.


    You think? It doesn''t rust much and it cuts teeth.


    If you''re a sharp, sharp swordsman who doesn''t, you make them.


    The price to buy will be really tough.


    Even if I couldn''t catch them, it was enough for me to do 30 to 40 each.


    But hundreds of such high-end autopsies flew away at once.


    It was abandoned, even the restoration was impossible.


    Hundreds of swords turned into scrap metal at once.


    It was a terrible disaster.


    We''ve made up everything with scrap metal, so the damage is...


    It was so huge that my eyes were dizzy. Because now


    The Hocheon River is being severely reprimanded by the inspector.


    A thousand and five hundred silver nyang is more than 30 percent of the annual operating budget for the Black House.


    It was a huge amount of damage that ate up.


    It''s just that we haven''t been able to calculate the details yet.


    It might be more if you add it up.


    One sword and three hermitas seem to be enough to hold 500 sacks.


    It was all a thousand and five hundred hermitages. There''s a trap.


    If you add up the other visions, memorization, the amount of damage will increase.


    I think it''s a great deal. So if you don''t, you''re gonna have a fiery personality.


    Kang Ha-yoon, famous for her roughness, could not stay still.


    Kang Ha-yoon constantly pressed the Hocheon River. The Hocheon River is facing up.


    He bowed down and was silent. That''s how Kang Ha-yoon got angry.


    It was adding fuel.


    "You''re just gonna do this for a rookie''s initiation.


    It''s just a rookie initiation, and I''m gonna have to run an anti-intrusive agency.


    You triggered it to level three? You''re saying that to me now.


    You want me to believe you?


    Who do you think you''re a fool?


    The three-stage defense against the enemy is the stage of murder.


    You know it''s not the stage to end up as a joke!


    The second-year co-chief Hwang Ja-jo at Cheonmu Academy.


    You wouldn''t say you don''t know that, would you?"


    The Hocheon River really had nothing to say.


    What kind of face are you talking back to?


    "Did you do this knowing how severe a murder in the jurisdiction was?"Murder... ..is beyond reason."


    When things start to get bigger, the river gets embarrassed.


    No. Murder was a great sin in any place of the time.


    A battlefield that treats people''s lives more than supplies.


    The same was true wherever it was excluded. What''s more, homicidal?


    There was no excuse at all.


    "Noisy! Stage 3 of the anti-defense agency is already an attempted murder.


    Who the hell did you find out how to operate?


    Not many people know how to operate the dormitory.


    How did you figure that out?"


    The face of the Hocheon River clearly showed signs of failure.


    Kang Ha-yoon''s question was as keen.


    "It''s something I''ve planned alone, and I don''t need anyone else''s help.


    I didn''t take it, I did it alone."


    "Who do you keep fooling?"


    "No way.


    I''ve never had such a foolish mind."


    The Iron Blood Master, Iron Blood Uncured Sword, Kang Ha-yoon, who treats him like a fool.


    If there is, he''s the one who''s so stupid.


    It would be a fool.


    "But why would you treat me like a fool? For interpersonal intruders


    From what stage is the killable area of the repulsion agency?"


    Kang Ha-yoon asked Hocheon River. I know the answer, of course, to the river.


    Anyone who lives in a ternary dormitory, regardless of Goha, would have been able to do so.


    It was the basic common sense that I was aware of.


    "Starting at level three."


    "Then you need permission from above to operate the second phase of the engine.


    You know you do."


    "Yes!"


    " Then only a few people will know how to operate it.


    You know there is."


    "Yes"


    The face of the responding Hocheon River turned paler and paler.


    A cold sweat was gathering on his forehead.


    "Then I''ll tell you how to operate a three-step engine.


    Who the hell is this?


    Don''t be silly enough to say you figured it out on your own.


    ''Cause it''s a lie that''s obvious even if you don''t hear it out.''


    The Hocheon River, which has a poor bronchial score compared to other areas,


    He couldn''t have figured out how to operate the trachea on his own.


    Kang Ha-yoon, an iron-bloodless sword, couldn''t have known that.


    I''ve got the details of all the coffins in this kaleidoscope.


    This was Kang Ha-yoon.


    But unfortunately, no matter how rebuked and questioned.The Hocheon River is a river in the sea.


    That was the only thing I could say. I don''t know about anything else, but never.


    I couldn''t tell you. It''s something that he planned and carried out on his own.


    Because I have to finish. My relationship with them is absolutely confidential.


    It has to be attached. The Hocheon River is hard to endure by Kang Ha-yoon, a bloodthirsty inspector.


    He endured life and anger and remained silent. It''s really


    It was intolerable labor and murderous torture.


    The Hocheon River''s complexion grew paler and paler.


    However, not a word of his mouth leaked out, as if he had attached glue to his mouth.


    "Can''t you tell me?


    Or is there something you can''t tell me?


    If you''re trying to avoid the truth like that, the accounting department will be


    You''ll have to be prepared to spend more than three months!"


    Kang Ha-yoon said firmly. Kang Ha-yoon''s saying is that for the Hocheon River,


    It was nothing short of the last word. It''s like a bolt out of the blue for him.


    It couldn''t help but work.


    "Hoe, accountant, sir...


    When the word "accounting club" came out, the river was surprised like a cat.


    Surprised��his voice was shaking violently with fear. one-way street


    Ki-jae, who is receiving all the expectations, is shaking now.


    Accountants, still shrouded in secrecy by a curtain of fear and darkness,


    The number of people who go in and out of the ordinary is simply one of the best.


    The degree is a place of fear itself. Of all the many, many foresters.Even in the Catholic Church, where the chosen characters are gathered, there''s fear.


    It was the accounting area where pronouns were like. But in such a terrible place,


    Three months, three months, it doesn''t seem like a long time.


    For those who experience the place for themselves, there is a great deal of hardship and hardship.


    It''s a time of adversity, people say. People who are experiencing it, they say,


    Sealed and silent, he gave birth to only old speculations from the public.


    There''s a saying that in ten years, rivers and mountains change, but in three months of accounting,


    It''s a time when rivers and mountains are fine, but people change.


    That''s how horrible and cruel accounting company is even in the Celestial Academy.


    It''s a punishment with a reputation. The Hocheon River looks like a corpse.


    It turned black. If you lay him down right now, he''ll be dead.


    His complexion was as grim as it could be believed. Kang Ha-yoon is like a dead friend.


    I quietly looked at the Hocheon River, which became a face and was anxious.


    Kang Ha-yoon also got the hang of it in his own way in a series of actions.


    " But you still can''t tell me? It''s not like I can''t guess.


    Not many people can do this kind of thing.


    And most of all, it''s the kind of thing that''s gonna help you make all this noise.


    They''re the only two of them. Don''t you think so?"

 Book 2 Chapter - 19

    Kang Ha-yoon''s sharp intuition makes the Ho-chun River''s heart sink.


    I thought you were sitting down. However, he played innocent with all his might.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re saying.


    How can there be accomplices in something that you''ve decorated and executed on your own?


    There is no such thing as a ghost."


    "It''s a ghost, isn''t it?"


    Kang Ha-yoon said sardonically.


    "Yes?"


    "You''re right, you''re right. Isn''t that a demon, too. horned demon


    Cheonmu Hakgwan''s best troublemaker and the most disciplined. Other than that, the worst.


    The largest number of record holders, Cheonmuhakgwan, the worst partner in the history of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    How about God''s mistake? Am I wrong?"


    Kang Ha-yoon seemed to have caught it right. But I don''t know if everything''s out there.


    Despite not knowing it, the river was relentlessly silent.


    There was no silence.


    "You''re not going to tell me after all this? Or up to here.


    You want to come and talk about trifling loyalty? Or maybe I can''t.


    I get a headache just thinking about them, but you know what?


    You don''t want to suffer from their backache. Are you afraid of the consequences?"


    A noticeable stir was revealed on the face of the Hocheon River. swaying


    The air was intense.


    "Anyway, you''re definitely the one who''s done it, so you can avoid this responsibility.


    I don''t think so. In the worst case scenario, we can notify the office.


    You''ll have to talk to the county court about your punishment.


    Let''s put it on hold for now."


    The face of the Hocheon River was filled with despair. Just now, Kang Ha-yoon''s ruling...


    He rolled into the depths of despair without a safeguard.


    Kang Ha-yoon ignored the river, trembling with fear and anxiety.


    I shot Ryu-Yeon and his party. His eyes were sharp as a sharp knife.


    "And three of you!"


    "Yes"


    Three people answered at the same time. Maybe because I was overwhelmed by Kang Ha-yoon''s power.


    The three of them were a little nervous, too.


    "I''ll forgive you this time, but again, in my eyes,


    Keep in mind that you don''t go unnoticed. Next time, forgiveness and recognition are...


    You won''t find it."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Kang Ha-yoon''s eyes turned to Changhong, who was standing behind the three. Carefully


    The way he looked at him was unusual, but Changhong knew it.


    He turned a blind eye to Changhong''s rude attitude.In fact, Kang Ha-yoon''s decision was unexpected. Hocheon River


    Given their endless questioning and reprimanding, they have a considerable degree of respect.


    It was expected that there would be disciplinary action.


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Kang Ha-yoon, like the Iron Blood Inspector, gave the last chance to Ryu-Yeon''s.


    I didn''t forget to say a word.


    There will always be surveillance eyes around the three of the three.


    It was advice and intimidation. But fortunately, the iron-blood-free D.O.D.D.D. is harsh.


    He was not an idiot who couldn''t grasp the situation. He''s the case.


    He was a man of substance. Of the people who virtually destroyed all the institutions in the black and white hall.


    One, Ryu-Yeon, was acquitted against everyone''s expectations.


    Kang Ha-yoon, who seemed to have nothing to see due to anger, surprisingly,


    It was a place to judge the situation with a cool head. Ryu-Yeon is a man who is responsible for the attack on the Hocheon River.


    At the same time as the river, self-defense was recognized as self-defense.


    He was able to avoid being tied up and punished.


    The disappointment and resentment of the river is almost hopeless.


    At least Ryu-Yeon will be punished for his joint responsibility.


    I was consoling him at the very least.


    He turned a blind eye to it. All three of you left behind and alone.


    He kept muttering as if he were possessed.


    "It''s not over yet! Not yet..."


    Like that, he just muttered like a loony person.


    The top of a pavilion located a little further away from the Black and White Hall.


    Two young men in a room full of quietness and neatness.


    We were talking. One is sitting in a chair in an unclothed suit.


    As a young man, he was carrying three swords on his body. standing by the window


    Another white young man with dark blue thread on his hands.


    Baek Hak-sun was heard. At a glance, both of you are somewhere.


    They were talented and talented.


    Even though he''s still young, the airways coming out of his entire body...


    It reminded me of a master. Sitting in a chair, quietly savoring the scent.


    Looking out the window at the young man wearing a blue sammu uniform.


    A young man in the style of Baek Sam-gwi said, waving the folded seobsun lightly.


    "Failed, huh?"


    What did he fail? I''m telling you the negative news of failure.


    There was also a calm joy in the voice of the young man.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, he was taken to the Ombudsman''s office before this. I don''t think it''s over.


    You''ll be right."


    "Different angles, no wonder you have a keen eye.


    I can''t believe I''ve already gotten that information."


    A hundred young men smiled and said.


    "It''s nothing. The focus of our conference is wider and more astute.


    You know that very well."


    "But you failed, didn''t you think you were more talented than you thought?"


    Two swords with dark green thread on their backs. Red thread.


    The young man of the Crown Prosecution Service, who is hanging a sword from his waist, has turned the topic of conversation.


    First of all, the urgent thing was this way. The intelligence of their organization.


    Self-praise is plenty of time later.


    "Yes, it''s a little surprising that the two of them were involved and failed.


    The first floor trachea of the ternary tube is almost useless.


    They say it''s turned into a mass. To repair this damage,


    The instructor needs a lot of sweat."


    "There''s two of them. Was there a place you wouldn''t wear them? Even a normal job.


    I''m good at getting stuck, making a mess, and blowing things up.


    No, it''s just that it doesn''t appear on the surface."


    The young man''s brows were slightly frowned upon. And above the face.


    The momentary aversion passed by.


    " Your mouth tells the truth. Two of them stepped in.I know it''s hard to wrap this up quietly.


    I''ve never seen the troublemakers finish their work quietly.


    But this one was a bit big!"


    Even at the words of a young man with a very impressive jawline.


    I''ve got a bad feeling about these two people.


    The two of them have never had a good relationship.


    It didn''t seem to exist.


    "Whatever the course of the work, the failure of the Hocheon River, even for us,


    Isn''t that what you were hoping for?"


    The young man returned the call.


    "Right, we can''t let them save face with their hands.


    He''s the one who insulted us. You''re the one who''s gonna sell him.


    We can''t let it be handled by a joint front of the military fire brigade."


    At once, you''ve turned Nam Chang-il''s chief of staff into a member of the Army Fire Brigade.


    There was no qualms in the voice of the white man.


    It was only natural for him.


    "Of course, the blackness on our faces is just because it''s dirty.


    You can''t use someone else''s hand to shamefully."


    "Of course, it''s a shame to lose face over such a thing like this.


    No way."


    Baek''s young man nodded as if he agreed. You and Samun


    They only pay off their insults with their own hands.


    It was a matter of course and there was no room for reconsideration. The Hocheon River, in its own way.


    I know you''ve been trying to make up for the insults of the private sector, but you''re barely a student of the military fire brigade


    I couldn''t let him hit first.


    At first glance, it looks like nothing, but for them,


    This was a very important issue.


    "Oh, he finally came in this year?"


    As if something suddenly came to mind, the young man asked the young man white.


    Baek''s eyes glistened subtly when he heard his question.


    Unconsciously, his left hand fiddled with the sceptic gland held in his right hand.


    "Yes, I happen to share a room with him."


    A surprise came to mind and disappeared in the eyes of a young man.


    "Yes, there is no danger."


    asked the young man in a slightly concerned voice. completely different


    The fact that the story is intertwined in a strange way...


    It was something I felt uneasy about.


    "For me, he is acquainted with others.


    I can''t even imagine it. It''s never gonna happen.


    Don''t worry too much."


    Baek said in a calm voice as if to be relieved.


    Only then did the young man''s face brighten up. That''s how young a hundred people are.


    His confidence in the direction was a great thing.


    "So many unexpected people have passed this time. Especially his


    You can''t ignore the existence. By joining him, the eight to one of them...


    There is a very high possibility that the force will increase. But other than our nine pies,


    We can''t let the forces take the initiative."


    "Don''t worry, I''m always on guard.


    We''re going to take control of the celestial sphere outside of our 9th party.


    Nine pillars of the political faction are enough. eight


    You can''t let unnecessary sides get in the way of your cheeks."


    "You''re the only one I trust."


    "Don''t worry, it''s as clear as the tea I make, so I guarantee it."


    "Is that so? Then it''s reliable. It''s a very good skill indeed.


    Your tea ceremony always surprises me."


    The young man said as he took a sip of tea again.


    "Whoa, it''s just a little hobby."


    Baek''s young man, who was staring out of the window, turned around and sat on a chair.


    And before the tea got cold any more, I took a teacup and savored the tea.If the temperature of the car drops below now, it''s an insult to the car.


    Because if the temperature of the car is too high, the taste buds of the tongue will be...


    If it''s paralyzed, hard to taste, on the contrary, if it''s too cold,


    Cold air takes away the taste and aroma from the tea. He''s a close friend of his.


    There was no desire to insult one car. Quietly car


    The sleeves of the two savoring and drinking are both colorful with the same pattern.


    It was embroidered with dragon designs.


    The coffin of the Chunmu Academy also suffered a huge financial loss to one of its dormitories, the Sword and Marriage Center.


    Ryu-yeon, who has made a great contribution to dressing him up, and I just look at him like that way.


    Hyorong and Changhong, who contributed in a perfunctory manner, attacked the desert.


    To describe it as a crazy flood or a ridiculous downpour in the desert.


    Miraculous belief that we should avoid punishment from the Master and make sure that the room is safe and sound.


    I was able to be assigned. Fortunately, the worst thing about getting out of the hospital is...


    The situation did not happen. Later coroners on this matter.


    There has been speculation among them, but none of them is public.


    There was no clear opinion to pour cold water on burning curiosity.


    After many twists and turns, Ryu-Yeon was finally able to get a room assignment.


    Unfortunately, I had to live apart from Changhong and Hyorong.


    The assigned rooms were different from each other. Ryu-Yeon is room 701, Hyorong and Changhong are...


    Room 702 was assigned to each. We were right next to each other, but between them,


    One wall was blocking it. It''s been a long time since we''ve been together.


    It was a pity that I had to break up with Jiwoo. first-year probationary


    The accommodation was located on the seventh floor at the top of the thrift hall. Which one is this?


    It was the same as going to the dormitory. First year, we''re at the highest level.


    It was implicit practice here to catch. And as the years go up,


    Gradually, the position of the assigned room comes downstairs. Low


    The higher the grade you live in. The reason for this practice is the movement.


    It was due to the difference in inconvenience depending on the length difference. So if there''s a room on the seventh floor,


    It was uncomfortable because the movement line got longer when I moved. That''s why the lower grades...


    It''s written by a newbie who has a history of the inconvenience of another senior.


    It''s something you have to live with your mind. That was the law of this society.


    No matter how hard he is, he lacks the spirit of his will.


    Even if there were, it had to be shaped to some extent on the outside. That''s right.


    Because if you don''t, you risk being criticized or ostracized.


    These risks needed to be nipped in the bud. Of course, if you''re a master of nothing,


    It''s seven stories high, but it''s a matter of feeling.


    I didn''t think it would change so easily because it also had to do with boring manners.


    And no one bothered to change it. Seven stories high, approximately.


    Ten sheets high, two jumps, and you''ll get there.


    It''s a place. Hard-boiled light craft is not for ornamentation or exhibition purposes.


    He''s just walking up and down the stairs on the seventh floor, talking about death.


    If he is, we should immediately doubt whether he is admitted illegally.


    A man who hasn''t mastered a new law will be able to get into the Chunmu Academy.


    There was also a deliberate preference for a viewable seventh floor among themed view.


    I had a lot of teeth, too.


    How should I describe this guy? Thorough perfection? Cheon-go-jae?


    Perfect appearance and restrained eyeglasses.


    a imposing, milky-white suit and colorful waistline


    Bogum looked extraordinary from the start. These things are perfect.A well-equipped person should be called a "genius."


    And he was already actually being called a celestial artifact.


    Ryu-yeon stands in front of him heavily armed with perfection.


    I looked at the man. He''s got a look that''ll make you jealous at least once.


    It was a prayer, but Ryu-Yeon felt that useless emotion, and her mind and her body...


    I didn''t want to waste my time. So I thought maybe that''s why.


    I dealt with him in a nonchalant way.


    He''s the most tax-free creature in the universe.


    I thought it was an extreme handsome article, so at the most, it''s the best article in the world.


    He didn''t have any business to encourage jealousy by a humble man.


    Jealous and jealous of the poor and the unseemly.


    There is no occasion when those who have more are jealous and jealous of those who have less.


    It''s objective and universally regarded as a natural asset, but for Ryu-Yeon,


    No matter what the guy looks like, he''s demoted to a minor talent.


    He''ll be living in the same room with him for the next year.


    This was the first time we met.


    "Hi. Nice to meet you. My name is Ryu-Yeon. I look forward to working with you."


    First of all, Ryu-yeon will say hello without any formalities.


    I talked to him first. It was a friendly greeting as if they were close friends.


    The two of them, of course, weren''t the best friends, and they were our first face-to-face partners today.


    Ryu-Yeon''s greeting was a rude act of inciting displeasure.


    "I''m Mo Yong-hwi from Hanam Mo Yong-sega. Nice to meet you."


    The man''s name was Mo Yong-hwi. Even with Ryu-yeon''s terrible greetings,


    Mo Yong-hwi greeted with a polite decoy without showing signs of displeasure.


    Ryu-Yeon said, looking at him carefully.


    "Oh, it''s hard."


    " What do you mean?"


    He''s handsome, and he''s got every inch of the frame.


    He''s a hard, boring guy, and he''s a friend of his own.


    It was Ryu-yeon''s first impression and evaluation of Korea. If it''s hard and boring, I''ll be bored.


    Obvious and boring was almost sinful for Ryu-yeon.


    "Isn''t it hard for you to talk so rigidly? Let''s go comfortably.


    Isn''t it so awkward to be in the same class?"


    "I don''t want to use plain language against strangers."


    Ryu-Yeon frowned slightly at Mo Yong-Hwi''s blunt reply. never met before


    I feel like I''m pinching myself talking down to someone.


    It''s what I heard. Of course, Ryu-Yeon has been around since appearing in the stronghold.


    Except for a few, I used honorifics to most people. To Mo Yong-hwi this time.


    Strangely enough, Ryu-Yeon used honorifics. but


    In the meantime, I''ve been using honorifics to wash my eyes with respect to the other personally.


    I tried to find it, but I couldn''t find it, and there was only ridicule and ridicule.


    It was just overflowing. His pretentious honorifics are not honorifics.


    It was nothing but a slight mockery. Except for 10 percent of the exceptions, 90 percent is all the same.


    It was a case, so the opponent he spoke in plain language admitted to.


    There was only one opponent. He''s only mocking at opponents he doesn''t admit.


    I told him the honorifics. Of course, Ryu-Yeon''s...


    The classification criteria were too contrived and personal.


    Ryu-Yeon muttered to himself.


    "As expected, it''s hard! Maybe it''s harder than a diamond. Really


    You''re not funny enough to yawn."


    Fortunately, Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t hear this because it was his own murmur.


    He''s always been the envy of others. When did he ever treat you like this?


    Have you ever received one? Everything I''ve ever received from people around me.


    There was nothing but envy, jealousy and admiration. But there''s no exception in this world.No matter how many times your opponent has to go to the bottom of the index,


    Even Giraffe Ara, who has all the envy and expectations, has a sign like that.


    It was never Ryu-Yeon who would lose or care about the halo. So


    As for Ryu-yeon, I''m thinking of treating Mo Yong-hwi hard or uncomfortable.


    There was no need and there was no need. Of course, at a young age, he''s already strong.


    I didn''t know who famous celebrity Mo Yong-hwi was.


    If others knew, they would have fainted at that ignorance. First greeting to each other


    After the split, the evaluation of each other was buried deep in the heart, and Mo Yong-hwi...


    Silently took out his luggage and began to organize it. He''s got all the stuff he''s got.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes looking at Mo Yong-hwi, who takes it out one by one, are interesting.


    Shined, his baggage arrangement was remarkable. And he''s the one of them.


    The more I see him clean up his stuff, the more I see him look.


    He turned pale. What is he surprised about now? Again.


    After this, Ryu-Yeon, who was silent and watched Mo Yong-hwi''s actions, said,


    I put an end to my patience and opened my mouth. I don''t know what he''s asking.


    It was all over the place.


    "You have to do that. Do you want to do that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yong-hwi silently continues to do what he''s been doing.


    Lift your eyes and look at Ryu-Yeon. Even in the middle of the conversation, his actions...


    It was continuing without stopping.


    "Do you really have to be that angle to the temple? I don''t know what you''re measuring.


    No, you don''t have to clean your temple up like that.


    I don''t think so. Isn''t it hard and annoying?"


    " It''s just a habit of mine, so it doesn''t matter."


    Mo Yong-hwi replied bluntly. His temples and his burdens are so admirable.


    It was as straight as a ruler to fly. The blanket alone is completely...


    The angle of the square is perfectly fixed, and it''s like...


    It almost looked like a scary weapon. Clean up, clean up, clean up, clean up.


    It''s not like you''re putting every single one of your things in order.


    Mo Yong-hwi seemed to have a kind of necrophilia.


    He''s a clean freak. He''s got his own personality.


    A terrible disease in which one cannot rest one''s mind when one is dizzy.


    It is also called Infinite Cleaner''s Disease. Fine dust in the air.


    The exact cure for this disease, which can''t tolerate a grain of water, has yet to be found.


    It hasn''t been revealed. A single pout suspected of having a cleanliness.


    It was a thorough arrangement that could not be found even if there was a deviation. Roughly everything is messed up.


    It was incomparable to Ryu-Yeon. But even though Ryu-Yeon is Mo Yong-Hwi''s...


    I admire each and every perfection of the temple, but it is pure and simple.


    Pure for perseverance and courage for his useless waste of time and energy.


    It was just admiration for his uniqueness.


    I didn''t mean to. So far, he believes he''s a normal personally.


    Ryu-yeon thought of the word "too much is not good" while looking at Mo Yong-hwi.


    His perfection and perfection were not too much. Just a moment ago,


    Wouldn''t it be boring for a year? I was worried, but the moment I saw his absolutism...


    It suddenly occurred to me that it would not necessarily be the case.


    Of course it will never be pleasant.


    Before Ryu-Yeon met Mo Yong-Hwi, with Changhong and Hyorong on the bulletin board,


    It was when I was checking the status of the attached accommodation arrangement. on the notice board carefully


    When I was checking the name, Hyorong and Changhong were screaming.I asked a close question.


    "Eh, you''re the top candidate for the special screening?"


    Both Hyoryeong and Changhong were shocked.


    And make sure their eye magnification reaches its limit.


    I was testing. I can''t believe I can''t believe that.


    The expression was clear. It is absolutely unconvincing.


    "Oh, how did you know?"


    I didn''t even tell you, but you two seem to find it interesting.


    Ryu-Yeon asked back. Tell me what you believed to be a lie is true.


    Blame Ryu-Yeon for throwing it away.


    He put on a ridiculous. Their faces were almost like tears.


    Of course.


    "Open your eyes and see who the housemates are!"

 Book 3 Chapter - 1

    Volume 3 of the Rhinoceros


    An unfunny fellow with no social skills.


    Cheonmu Restaurant, what an uniqueness and insincere name this is.


    There''s no such thing as affection or consideration for an architect.


    I couldn''t help it. It''s a restaurant in Cheonmu Hakgwan. If it''s Cheonmu Restaurant.


    What''s the difference between the name of the second son of the king''s family?


    Ryu-Yeon made these names as part of a campaign to make the world a better place.


    I was thinking about protesting the upper floors of the attached institution, but...


    Nothing is happening, so I decided to give up.


    Getting involved in useless things that don''t benefit yourself.


    Because it was against his usual belief in life. But more than a name,


    What was more amazing was the diet.


    The only common restaurant in the dormitory, on this extensive diet, is only one.


    Only the name hung lonely.


    Cheonmujeongsik, by the way, tsk tsk tsk tsk...


    In fact, asking for a variety of menus and flavors in a large-scale joint restaurant like this...


    It is also true that it is too much. This is because ideals are far away and reality is tough.


    Because we have to cook a meal for almost a thousand people,


    For the efficiency of work, it is simply decided on one diet.


    I couldn''t swear at him because he said he didn''t have it.


    But even if you understand all of that, there''


    It was too much. At least two things to choose from.


    Wouldn''t it taste good? But Ryu-Yeon is free to eat.


    If you do, you''ll never be able to frowse that the taste of the dish.


    I was willing to condone generously unless I crossed it.


    The eunuch of hermitage escaping from her pocket for a meal.


    Rather than fear and flesh-splitting pain, it''s a simple diet.


    This is because I felt much more comfortable sacrificing my sense of taste.


    I''ve entered the restaurant with a firm and firm resolution like granite.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, but fortunately the situation wasn''t as serious as it might have been.


    As he stepped into his diet, a savory, fragrant smell made his sense of smell.


    It''s stimulating. If it''s a dish that smells good, it tastes hopeless.


    It''s safe to say that there are few bad cases, so Ryu-Yeon inside.


    I was relieved. Tonight''s dinner will be served with a dish of course.


    There were two kinds of seasoned vegetables and dumpling soup.


    And seeing a cup of tea served as dessert, I''m pretty concerned about that.


    There was a trace. The bowl is three squares on a rectangular iron plate.


    A small groove and two large squares concave inside.


    There were rice and soup in big places and side dishes in small places.


    It seemed to have been made to contain. Material is made of iron.


    It was a bit heavy because it was made. Except for soup, it''s three meals a day.


    I felt a bit lacking, but I deserved a pass.


    The distribution was in two rows on both sides, fortunately.


    It wasn''t a rush time, so you didn''t have to wait long.


    "Who is this, the lowborn volcano, is it not a figure of Munpa?"


    I''m sitting around a table for six, and I''m working hard on my meal, and suddenly...


    A voice interrupting dinner came from behind Ryu-yeon.


    It was a bad voice that caused enough discomfort to the listener.


    To see if they dare to interrupt your elegant meal.


    Ryu-yeon turned his head and chased the source of the voice. The others, too.


    Following Ryu-Yeon''s gaze, he headed to the source of his voice.


    Where the gaze stops, young men and women in red suits are arrogant.


    I was standing with eyes in my eyes. At that moment, Yoon Junho jumped out of his seat.


    His complexion was very dark for some reason.


    "Death, death penalty...Hey, how have you been?"


    Yoon Junho greeted in a hurry, taking the example of a gunfight. not calmThe young man and the woman who spoke to him in his sloppiness,


    I frowned again. When Yoon Junho pretended to know them, Hyorong asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, the names of the people of the volcano are Seed, Liza, and Scholars.


    The jade name of this private residence can be Chuja, Let''s go, Yeonja. "


    A student who was formally introduced by priest Yoon Junho, but was on the verge of Nakanbong Peak.


    Those who came from were only nodding their heads once. No matter how much Ryu-Yeon and


    It was not polite, even though the party was junior to the academy. Very arrogant


    It was clear that they liked to pretend to be arrogant.


    The behavior of the insolent could not have appealed to the party.


    Of course, there''s no one coming, so I don''t think there''s any need to go.


    Ryu-Yeon and his party just looked like nodding heads.


    "How did you get in here?"


    Suddenly, the theory of the death penalty asked questioningly. Same alumni in a place like this.


    It''s normal to be happy and happy to see each other if you''ve met them.


    There was no friendly atmosphere.


    Rather, they are cold and cold like bloodied enemies.


    "How did you get in here?"


    It was like putting pressure on me.


    "The death penalty..."


    Yun Junho, a weak-minded person, was at a loss as the religion raised its voice.


    Like a cat that drives a mouse, Jongology puts Yoon Junho in a corner.


    I was persecuting. He now knows that his alumni priest has entered the academy.


    I was talking unwelcomely, but the admission of an alumni would be private.


    It''s an honor to be honored, but it''s something he''ll find unhappy and unwelcome.


    Where is the reason?


    "Humph, see, Master Taesu, you''ve done all sorts of dirty flattery and flattery.


    I''m sure you came in here despite your poor skills."


    As if to cheer for the Jongology that drives Yun Junho, Chu Sang-yeon is cynical.


    She, too, seemed unhappy with Yoon Junho''s admission.


    "Oh, no. How could I do that?


    It''s a complete misunderstanding. "


    Yoon Junho also tried to make excuses but to no avail. His death penalty.


    Because Sazer had no intention of listening to him from the beginning.


    "What do you mean no? I''ve been loved by Master Tae since I was a volcano.


    How dare you enter the Cheonmu Academy with your skills that are not encouraged by Master Tae?


    You''re a disgrace to our volcano, shame!"


    Additional studies in the department of religion pushed Yoon Junho to the brink of eating.


    He took turns scolding his alumni and his private wife, Jonghak and Chu Suyeon.


    Yoon Junho, who received it, quickly became a crybaby. In his tender heart,


    The death penalty and the severe interrogation of the private residence were unbearably sad.


    What''s more, a counterattack was a dream come true dream.


    Yoon Junho couldn''t say anything like a man with his mouth sealed.


    Changhong, who was worse than then, helped Yoon Junho from the side.


    "Isn''t that too much? At first glance, I heard that Master Taesang of Junho


    It sounds like you''ve given him a plaque for his talent that he doesn''t care about.


    Is that wrong?"


    Changhong didn''t like it, but I hate it and I hate it.


    Since the two were seniors, they used honorifics for now. but


    If you don''t like it, you never know when you''ll change to informal speech.


    It was not Changhong who was bound by rank and would argue.


    "Wrong, that''s very accurate. To Master Tae, with his skills that won''t even be this guy.


    Shame on you! Shame on you! Shame on you!Palmology was as if it were spitting out saliva. Again Changhong asked.


    "As far as I''m concerned, if anyone in the current volcanic wave could be called Master Taesun,


    There''s only one person left.


    Isn''t he Yoo Hwan-kwon, a former volcanic wave writer?"


    "That''s right."


    Jonghak answered coldly.


    "That''s strange."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "If you''re a plume inspection ship, you''ve been the best swordsman in the volcano for 50 years.


    Aren''t you the one who''s in the harmonic? He''s just a man of his heart.


    I don''t think I''ve made a wrong choice by looking at things wrong.


    He''s like the spiritual pillar of the volcano.


    If you object to his choice, interpret it arbitrarily, and you don''t believe it,


    What''s the difference between doubting him?"


    "Shut up! How dare you speak so profanely of Master Tae."


    Changhong''s sharp counterattack caught them off guard. Where it hurts the most


    It was because it was the sharpest stab. That''s why they don''t know who''s embarrassed.


    He made a loud noise with a conventional technique. Their own agitation to others.


    It was a visceral act concerned about what was revealed.


    Looking at them, Changhong proudly sardonicized.


    "Whoa, I didn''t think of the profanity. The choice of such a great man.


    You, who have a humble eye, are now committing a greater depravity.


    I think there is."


    Changhong said, emphasizing particularly the tenuous point of view.


    "Where is that deterrent? Why don''t you shut up? "


    Palmology cried out with a flushed face. A human being on the nail.


    It was a patheticly typical response.


    "I think you were the one who did it first."


    Changhong''s sharp eyes set on his face the face of the paleontology.


    It turned red with insults. How dare you turn on a junior senior?


    I must have thought it was a cheeky piece of work. Yoon Junho is already talented.


    It was not a question of not having. The fight has already begun. One fight, one fight.


    I couldn''t simply back down like this. You can''t mop up your pride.


    It was because it was yellow. Their faces are already angry.


    It was red-hot like an iron bellows.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A fool who can''t even use plum blossom.


    How can he be the enemy of the Volcano faction? I''m ashamed of my mouth.


    It''s just a shame."


    What is this sound? The eyes of Hyorong and Changhong were wide open. And


    They began to seriously question their hearing and language reading skills.


    They''ve just been told by a man who doesn''t quite understand.


    Only Ryu-Yeon watched the development with his eyes wide open.


    Again, the fierce gaze of palatology recognizes himself as a priest.


    Quite doubtful if there is - headed for Yoon Junho.


    "You''re a low-performing volcano who can''t even spread a plum black herbivore.


    It is disgraceful and disgraceful to enter this sacred Cheonmu Academy.


    If you have a conscience and still have shame, pack your bags and leave here immediately."


    The abusive language of palatology was ruthless.


    "Death penalty!"


    No matter how many times I think about it, he''s a terrible jerk. Give him a slap in the face.


    Do you want me to grind it for you? It''ll make you feel better and refreshed.


    That''s how Hyorong thought it over it.


    " If there''s no more shame left in you, if you''really.


    Be extra careful not to cause trouble to the private gate! Well, your existence itself...


    It''s a nuisance, though."


    He was arrogant. His words, his actions, his facial expressions, he''s more than Yoon Junho.It was full of conceit to stand firm superiority. His arrogant words and actions.


    It couldn''t have made a good impression on Ryu-Yeon''s group.


    "Watch your language!"


    Hyorong, who couldn''t stand his opponent''s arrogance and rudeness, stepped up. Then there''s the darkest of palatology.


    My eyebrows wriggled.


    "Ho, what''s your habit of talking to a senior? Volcano earthquake kid and his friends?"


    At the tone of Jongology, Hyorong and Changhong stiffened their faces and resented. but


    Ryu-yeon hasn''t responded much yet, so guess what she''s thinking.


    It was hard, looking down on people, deep down in the bones, to the end of my head.


    He seemed to be a man of authority, arrogance and self-righteousness.


    In short, it was clear that he was not worth dealing with. But Yoon Junho...


    There was no word. Not a word of contradiction to the insulting statements of palatology.


    It was something that I couldn''t do. The atmosphere is getting worse and worse.


    Ryu-Yeon glanced at Yun Junho who was restless.


    I asked Hyorong. He''s not like a freshman who just got in this year.


    Because it was very easy to ask questions because I knew a lot. But his question is, you''re gonna have to sit in front of the crowd.


    There was no shortage to push it down with dismay at once.


    "But what''s plum blossom?"


    Ryu-Yeon put plum blossom, one of the 12 most famous swords in the river.


    I asked Hyorong if there was such a thing in the world.


    "You don''t even know that?"


    Hyorong was surprised and asked again. One of the 12 most famous swords in the world.


    How can I not be surprised that I don''t know. If Ryu-Yeon told him that,


    Do you happen to know which way the sun rises?


    I wouldn''t be surprised if I asked.


    The additional year of the department of paleontology is also hot, but he looks ridiculous.


    I looked at Ryu-Yeon. In their eyes, there''s a guy like that.


    There was a clear sign that If any of the people in the river are volcanic,


    If there''s anyone who doesn''t know how to use plum blossoms, he''s probably an idiot or something.


    There must be a world of fools. In a world where common sense exists.


    I don''t know if that makes sense, but Ryu-Yeon''s question is, no jokes, no jokes.


    It was no joke. He didn''t really know anything, so he was curious.


    I only asked politely in the simple desire to satisfy.


    Although Ryu-Yeon was a volcanic python and Cho Chun-woo during the time of Mount Ami.


    I''ve had it as a disciple, but during the camp, they gave me plum blossoms.


    Even the buyer had never heard of it. Because I didn''t have a chance to see.


    Well, most of what they taught and asked their disciples to do was not even close to their season.


    Housework and sideline jobs were mostly irrelevant and teaching - still Ryu-Yeon.


    They are claimed to be teaching. - It was also almost a one-way street.


    So not only the volcanic waves, but all the disciples of the congregation, they''re completely blank about the season.


    All 16 of the marquis were consistent, doing rice, laundry, wood,


    You''ve got a lot of work to do, and when will you ever find yourself free?


    What a time to look back. To spare personal leisure time.


    It wasn''t Ryu-yeon who was so easy. So his question is,


    In a way, it was a matter. Of course it is absurd and ridiculous.


    Even if the facts remain the same. Regardless of the absurdity of the question.


    Hyorong managed to keep his mind straightened at the ridiculousness, and he was kind enough to say,


    I answered his question. Like a cold sweat on his forehead.


    I don''t know if it was Ryu-Yeon''s illusion that felt.


    Or did he look at it correctly...


    "It''s called the Plum Blossom Screening, a volcanic wave of poison.


    It''s said to be modeled after the way the wind blows. Plum Blossom ScreeningHistory is as old as the history of volcanic waves.


    It consists of 36 sections, 72.864, from which a number of...


    Pronged subgraphs were invented and studied. But still this


    There''s no saying that you''ve seen the end of the plum blossom test. In the history of volcanic waves,


    A lot of sword masters have been constantly produced, but no one has ever been confident.


    No one said they saw the end of the plum sword. That''s how difficult it is.


    It''s called a profound prosecution. This is my guess, the volcanic wave is probably...


    In addition to the common plum sword method now known in the river forest, they are only seen.


    Guess there''s another plum sword. With the plumage test currently known,


    Actually, it''s too much to dampen the pride of swordsmen in the history of volcanic waves.


    Many of the advanced and improved methods of swordsmanship that inherited and developed this plum-blossom method.


    There are a lot of volcanic waves. They''re now supportive of volcanic waves.


    For example, plum trees and fall makeup.


    All of these are based on a pack of plum blossoms.


    These are the tricks and tricks. So everyone says it''s a volcano.


    I always think of plum blossoms. It''s too much to say that it''s the origin of a volcanic wave.


    A three-year-old snuffling dog that even a child knows.


    You don''t know how to use plum blossoms, and you''re a man who marvels at people in so many ways.


    I''m surprised and amazed at how talented you are. It��s really amazing! "


    " Haha, what a surprise. It''s just that this body is excellent.


    By the way, it''s really comfortable because you know so much. I know too much.


    Sometimes that''s very interesting, though."


    " Well, it''s nothing to be surprised about that. It''s all because I''m good hahaha!"


    At Ryu-Yeon''s words, Hyorong scratched the back of his head and glossed. Hyorong???


    I know a lot of things. Sometimes I feel like I''m some kind of experienced powerhouse.


    Or someone who''s been living in a Catholic academy for years.


    I could see it. That''s how well I know about the school and the situation.


    There was. Anyway, it''s a pretty good name for a volcano wave.


    What does Ryu-Yeon have to do with the development of the famous cult?


    You''re saying there is? Did they give Ryu-yeon rice cake or rice?


    Did you make him wait for you? You''ve done nothing for me. You don''t have to be disappointed.


    No, but I don''t think it''s possible that things that have no connection to you dare to be holy.


    In addition to disturbing mealtimes, it significantly reduces one''s appetite.


    He was committing a crime that would make him angry. In the back of Ryu-Yeon''s mind, it''s severe.


    An unpleasantness began to rise. His mind and his head tell him,


    It was here.


    ''The discomfort index is rising rapidly. I''m afraid my sense of taste is going down.


    Urgent action to reduce discomfort index.''


    Ryu-yeon''s inner self is willing to respond to this request of mind.


    Nodding. The word of palatology is a critical psychological blow to Yun Junho.


    It looks like it''s been coated clothes on. It was rat poison that touched his most painful part.


    Yoon Junho is desperately losing his motivation.


    I could feel it. I started to feel bitter from the bottom of my heart.


    "Oh, my God, you''re so rude."


    Changhong''s eyes caught fire as he looked at Yoon Junho, who was shrinking endlessly.


    Changhong was familiar with this sort of character. You''re not as good as you are.


    It''s the arrogance of people who think nothing more than ridicule.


    A bunch of stupid people who don''t even have a penny of hair. deserving of contemptIt was clear that they were beings. People have different talents and personalities than others.


    I think my talent might decrease due to my lack of skills. Everyone


    What a monotonous and brutal world a genius would be. By the way, your skills


    A humble assessment of the same alumni and their own.


    I don''t know if I can make a priest look like a piece of shit.


    Changhong felt a great deal of anger at their heartless attitude. Meanwhile


    Unlike Changhong, who is increasingly gripped by anger, his appetite has declined rapidly.


    I don''t know what to do with those guys who are making a huge contribution.


    Ryu-Yeon began to think seriously about whether to return.


    Is there any hot way to get your discomfort index down? Thinking around


    Ryu-yeon, who was rolling, suddenly entered his plate resting during the meal.


    For a moment, there was one thought that flashed through his mind.


    Why don''t we just stick it in the corner of the tray?''


    Ryu-yeon didn''t think much of it. Of course, there has been no change in expression.


    If you hit it with a broad side, it''ll be less damaging. Thin and sharp.


    Why don''t you poke the top of your head in the corner? Ryu-Yeon???


    I decided to consider it seriously. I''m sure the edges are better than the cross-section of the plate.


    It could deal a much worse blow to the target. The concentration rate of power...


    It was because it was different. On second thought, very appropriate and excellent.


    Ryu-Yeon complimented himself on the edge of his plate.


    Patted silently. He was very honest and serious now. And it''s worth it.


    There was enough ability and willingness. As soon as possible, at the request of the surrounding academic community,


    One indulgence issued - not guilty of murder.


    Simple permission - with a pair of eating wooden chopsticks in your hand


    Kind and cool to cool off their low-capacity brains between the eyes of two people.


    I could have drilled the vent. So it''s a steel plate, to say the least.


    I heard a clear echo from the middle finger hitting the plate lightly.


    Strength: The force of resistance to a metallic material not to break.


    There seemed to be no problem at all in terms of degree and not at all. In a blacksmith''s shop


    Ryu-yeon, an experienced prosecutor with nearly six years of abuse, said the transplant plate was wearing off.


    At first glance, I recognized that it was the work of a great craftsman who was small and very strong.


    A little bit of a corner to avoid any possible danger.


    I''ve made it round and round, and that''s no obstacle to Ryu-Yeon.


    The producer may have had the foresight to anticipate a situation like this.


    I don''t know when, where, and how his plate might turn into a weapon.


    The contents of the tray are now fully contained in your stomach.


    Ryu-yeon, who confirmed the success of the feeding, decided without hesitation to fly the food tray.


    I did. There was nothing to be desired or hesitated about it. "As long as I don''t kill him."


    With emotion, Ryu-Yeon''s hands grabbed his plate. finally hard


    Just before the plates fly off and go into action to split the tops of their heads.


    His hand paused and something came to a halt.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    It was a low but clear and powerful voice. For a long time to blame and ridicule Yoon Junho.


    Where the eyes of the two men, who were raising their voices as targets, were just heard.


    The main character of the voice was standing. The main character of the voice was Mo Yong-hwi unexpectedly.


    I couldn''t stand the vulgarity and complacency of both of them.Mo Yong-hwi stepped forward. Mo Yong-hwi is a man of little skill and shallow knowledge.


    I hated those who were over-confident and shameless.


    He was the embodiment of honesty, morality and observance. As I said before,


    He was a severely ill man with incurable neoplasm. Which means he''s evil.


    I''m told you have a personality that hates the wrong things to the extreme.


    It was the same thing to say the same thing. His neurosis is both physical and mental.


    It was because everything required extreme cleanliness. The incarnation of laws and rules.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s sharp but delicate nerves can''t get rid of these delinquents.


    It couldn''t have been tolerated.


    "Who are you?"


    How dare a rude man interrupt your conversation?


    The eyes of the two turned to a man. The hearts of all the women jump.


    A good enough face to make, a polished prayer like a master.


    And seven peony flowers embroidered on the right breast of the snow-white jangsam.


    However, peony flowers were more famous as a symbol of any family than the scent or shape.


    They were doing a good job of it because they were strong people. Among the freshmen of the year,


    They are the masters of the seven peony blossoms, and they are the ones who will give that much prayer.


    As far as I remember, there was only one. At the moment, the complexion of palatology changed subtly.


    "Are you Mo Yong-hwi, the famous seven-year-old sword?"


    Even though he knew about it, he asked for it.


    "Yes, Bulcho is a humble man named Mo Yong-hwi."


    When I got my confirmation on the authentic documents, I immediately got an embarrassing look on my face.


    I built it, and it wasn''t a good match for me to deal with without any countermeasures.


    He''s the most sensitive one this time, even in his and her old court.


    He was a big shot who cared and paid attention. under his authority

 Book 3 Chapter - 2

    He was not a person who could be recklessly judged and dealt with. I''m not sure that''s what''s happening.


    How do we get through this? I''m starting to think. or I''m starting to think. Out of the blue, the seven-year-old swordsman named Mo Yong-hwi.


    Appearance and sudden intervention, because this was unexpected.


    "You can''t be a senior and cover for your juniors, but you look down on them like that.


    Shame on you for mocking me?"


    Mo Yong-hwi had no hesitation. He''s clear about his intentions anytime, anywhere.


    This is because he had both ability and qualification to reveal. Therefore, his


    I couldn''t find any hesitation in words and actions.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Changhong and Hyorong nodded in unison as if they were in complete agreement with him.


    Their attitude did not contain a grain of courtesy for their seniors.


    And Ryu-Yeon also applied for postponement of the food tray price plan because of Mo Yong-Hwi who appeared unexpectedly.


    I decided to watch the development for a while. But something seems to be missing.


    I could never stop eating unconsciously again. Now, the confrontation is...


    It was being compressed into a showdown between the volcano''s kite and Mo Yong-hwi. Staring hard at each other.


    I definitely felt spite in the eyes of Jonghak and Chu Su-yeon. You think you''ve been insulted.


    It was shaped.


    " It''s none of our business. It''s none of your business."


    Standing next to Chu Chu-yeon, who stares at them with a spiteful stare, said Jong-hak.


    Originally, in Gangho, according to Murim''s silence, he interferes with the family affairs of other factions.


    It was customary not to. They now believe that Mo Yong-hwi''s interference is another cult''s.


    He was rebuking him for being involved in domestic affairs. But Mo Yong-hwi...


    He didn''t lift a single eyebrow of his own that stretched nicely.


    "But he''s my motivation somehow. And then the death penalty, persecuting the priest.


    What do you mean, if others find out, they''ll just leave it in their shoes and laugh at it?"Again, the face of palatology was flushed. Don''t you dare trust me when I''m your junior?


    There was a sign that I couldn''t believe how arrogant he was. without any obstacles


    It was the first time they had been on such a rough road in life.


    The soft-hearted Yoon Junho can be restless and nervous in the nasty atmosphere of the hall.


    There was nothing else but a weak man who revamped this harsh atmosphere from the very beginning.


    Because it was almost impossible.


    "I don''t like anyone interrupting me while I''m eating.


    No matter how old you are at the academy.


    I don''t think you deserve such rudeness.


    Why don''t you leave me alone now?


    I''d like to finish my meal because of someone''s rudeness."


    It was polite to hear, but considering Mo Yong-hwi''s own eating habits,


    It was meant to be less important. At present, Mo Yong-hwi is very displeased with his feelings.


    He said with a frown, but a handsome man looked cool even when he frowned face.


    When an ugly man frowns, he looks twice as ugly.


    It can''t be too unfair, Chu said without hesitation.


    Her level was only this high. She''s just a nasty little b*tc*.


    It was nothing more than a normal woman. Her instinct is that Mo Yong-hwi is a handsome man.


    I failed to deny the truth. I don''t know if I''ve ever heard of Mo Yong-hwi.


    It was an addition that did not create bad feelings. But that''s the kind of change.


    An unknown religion spoke in a threatening tone.


    "I''ll see. I''ll see how good you are.


    You''d better be as careful as you can.


    The two turned away and disappeared out of the restaurant. And then their confrontation...


    Others around you, who were watching with excitement, looked back at their own plates.


    I turned around and resumed the meal that I had not been able to proceed. Of course, all their food is...


    It was cold. On one side, the famous man who vibrated the river even before entering the Cheonmu Academy.


    The other two are members of the Chunmu Academy''s second year and a powerful district council.


    It would be rather strange if there was no interest in the three confrontation.


    Of course, even now, Ryu-yeon and his companions (Hyorong, Changhong, Yoon Junho) have seen each other.


    It didn''t come in. The audience''s attention is focused only on Mo Yong-hwi.


    There was.


    "Be at ease with the death penalty."


    Despite such insults, Yoon Junho saw them off with good grace.


    "Hey, Junho, you don''t have to be polite to people below that level.


    I don''t think so. Courtesy is a two-way street, not one-way street."


    Changhong, who couldn''t see Yoon Junho''s sullen behavior, said.


    They managed to get into the Chunmuhak University and learn about this sacred martial arts.


    The thought of clouding the heavenly waters, which are home to me, made me sigh.


    ''We''ll see each other again soon.'' ''I can''t wait to see you again."


    "What are you gonna do with them? I''d rather not see you. Maybe next time we meet.


    I guarantee there will be no more meetings. The third meeting is


    There will never be.


    Rest assured on that point."


    You''re such a bad luckster - or a kite? - again


    It was Ryu-Yeon I didn''t want to see. I mean, if we bump into each other one more time,


    It was a measure that would put you in some sort of completely irreconcilable state. with them


    Ryu-yeon''s heart wasn''t generous enough to allow a third meeting. This kind of idea.The same was true of his friends. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    As it disappeared, Ryu-Yeon stroked the sharp edge of the plate in front of him.


    I had no choice but to soothe my disappointment.


    "Oh, that''s too bad."


    It''s a shame that Ryu-Yeon couldn''t get blood on the edge of his plate.


    I smacked my lips. I''m going to change my clothes from achromatic to red.


    He seemed to regret missing a golden opportunity to refurbish himself.


    Since Mo Yong-hwi suddenly got involved, there was no time for him to get involved until the end.


    Plus, he stepped down easier than I thought, and as a result, he''s a paleontologist.


    It was nothing short of a stroke for Choo. It''s not enough to bow to Mo Yong-hwi.


    It was a plate. It''s a lifesaver. How can it matter if it''s Like this


    Fortunately, there''s a tragedy in which a board at the dorm almost turned red.


    But if there was a little gap in their conversation, Ryu-yeon''s plate would have been relentless.


    They would have gone straight to the top of their heads using the shortest distance.


    The guy''s got corners, the girl''s still a woman.


    Why didn''t we just shoot him instead of giving him the benefit of the doubt?


    As if it''s too bad his plate didn''t end up bleeding, Ryu-yeon once again has a taste buds.


    We''re going to verify the efficiency and effectiveness of the two strikes.


    This is because he had to postpone solving his curiosity. Next time I get a chance, I''ll make sure...


    Determined to dry after testing, Ryu-Yeon promised: In Cheonmu Restaurant


    Ryu-yeon and his companions Changhong and Hyorong returned to their rooms after finishing their meals.


    Almost forced to talk after dragging Yoon Junho into the room.


    It started, and Mo Yong-hwi didn''t get involved in their conversation. He was silent in his own room.


    I just went back. But a little while ago, the restaurant wrapped up Yun Junho''s


    He did not swear that he was ancient or patronizing because he showed it.


    You''re a gregarious fellow! I''ve finished evaluating Mo Yong-hwi.


    Ryu-Yeon''s heart to forgive those who have survived his meal.


    There wasn''t a grain of snow. So Ryu-Yeon will frustrate and despair them.


    I decided to make another plan.


    a young man of white blood


    This afternoon, part of one of the celestial dormitories, the Swordsmen''s Hall, turns into Peher.


    There was a ridiculous incident that happened. Of course, it''s good for them. The loss.


    It wasn''t an event that worked.


    "It looks like they''ve been contacted by an additional student in the department of palatology. There are so many things going on today.


    It''s a day that goes off all at once."


    The young man looked at Baek with interesting eyes. unclaimed


    The young man was wearing three swords, and the prince of white ginseng was wearing an antique piece of daffodil.


    I was holding it.


    "Huhu, they said the atmosphere wasn''t so good. You must have looked bad from the start."


    The young white man said with a slight smile.


    "Yeah? That''s not very good news. The relationship with my beloved junior is already...


    I can''t believe it went wrong. But I''m not going to get in touch with him anyway, so...


    It''s not a matter of concern, is it?"


    "Of course, he and I are incompatible, not to mention coexistence."


    Baek''s young man struck his left hand with disappointment and said the young man''s words,


    I expressed my sympathy. They were never on the same side anyway.


    "What happened to the beginning of the work? You haven''t planned to contact him yet, have you?


    Don''t you think it''s too hasty? A man of your own size is such a small thing.


    I don''t think I''ve made a mistake..."" Of course, I was still going to keep my eye on him. By the way, at the Cheonmu Restaurant,


    The department student went to warn their stupid priest, and unfortunately,


    I think I bumped into him. It was an unexpected accident."


    "Foolish priest?"


    "This is Yoon Junho, who is in the special screening process this year. The expression of department and combustion.


    Borrowed from a priest who''s a moron, a moron, a moron priest.


    I''ve described it as a shame."


    The young man''s right eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. He''s always been their...


    I didn''t like the insular nature. The heir to the old faction is always the one to the political faction.


    This is because it was usual opinion that it should be as light and fair as a pillar.


    Of course, the white man was not unaware of his usual tenets of life.


    "That''s what I''ve been saying, and a man who can''t even spread a single word of plum blossom,


    He went berserk because he wasn''t his priest."


    For a moment, I wondered about Baek''s face. He''s with someone else.


    Likewise, he had to question his own hearing now.


    "Can''t a student of the volcano do plumage?"


    "A herbivore, too.


    The white man nodded and said.


    "Is that a new joke? Don''t tell me to believe it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the student of the volcano is a volcanic warrior.


    What do you learn if you can''t do plum blossom?"


    The young man shook his head with a pale smile.


    " It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true.


    When I first heard it, I doubted my ears."


    " That''s ridiculous. Then I can''t do it even if I get cursed at.


    But how did you get in here with that skill? It''s not like it''s here.


    Was it easy and easy?"


    The question asked by the young man was natural. What''s the Chunmu Academy like?


    How dare a young man who can''t even carry out the plum blossom inspection?


    " There was an active recommendation from the Plum Blossom Screening Association. But from the bottom.


    I would have managed to do chin-ups. A case of unsavoryness in a special screening examination.


    Even if 3 people hadn''t been eliminated, it would have been unclear whether he would have passed or not. "


    The kind of case that Baek is talking about is this year''s special screening test.


    A mysterious man who suddenly appears to have found three unrecoverable participants at the test site.


    I was talking about a series of events that were made into a state. Even the young men of Qing are well-acquainted.


    It was a known case.


    Come to think of it, what happened to him?


    The young man''s word was referring to Ryu-yeon.


    "Surprisingly, I was eating at the same table as Mo Yong-hwi.It''s more.


    And that''s where the priest of the department that started this case, Gayeon,


    I was sitting down. There were 2 more new students.


    The two freshmen were also involved in the afternoon attack on the Hocheon River in the Black House.


    Those who were with Ryu-Yeon. His name is Hyorong and Changhong.


    No exact identity has been identified yet. I''m looking into it."


    That he is investigating is a complete and detailed report within three days.


    It was the same story as that. That''s how well he can gather information.


    It was so close to perfection that it was unacceptably close to perfection. The young man of Qing has never been before.


    I have never questioned Baek''s ability to analyze information.


    "It''s no wonder they''re here. no ascension


    Isn''t it natural that the winner and the winner of the special test share the same room?"


    The young man of white smiled at the sharp criticism of the young man.


    "Whew, that''s a good point. Your eye is getting better and better.


    I''m glad they''re here at the same table, as predicted.There''s no sign of collusion yet. Furthermore, close to his necrophilia.


    Based on personality, it''s almost impossible to decorate your mouth with others.


    He''s not the kind of person who''s going to work with other people.


    His neatness won''t tolerate it."


    "Like you?"


    The young man opened his eyes wide at the sudden words of the young man. Out of nowhere.


    He looked like he was caught off guard.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you find it extremely repugnant to work with someone who is worse than you?


    Men who are worse than you are only your hands and feet, and not your companions.


    You also have a necrophilia like Mo Yong-hwi. Am I wrong?"


    "Huh, I can''t stand you anymore. You''re getting better and better.


    It''s getting sharper."


    A hundred young men showed signs of laziness.


    "Haha, such a lie is far from convincing. Who''s the one with your brains?


    Can you get out of the spider web? If there''s a man like that, he is.


    It''s a monster if it''s not a heavenly sign."


    " Haha, that''s a big compliment. If anyone hears me, they''ll really think I''m a monster. Tooth


    I don''t want to be called a monster at a young age yet.


    Should I lose my dignity?"


    The young man of white responded with a smile.


    "I''m relieved there''s no sign of collusion anyway. Then I''ll tell you what happened to him.


    What are you going to do? I think it''s our turn since we stabbed them once over there. Already


    They''re getting us ready. I want you to finish your case as soon as possible.


    There''s a story that the Palgahoe and the Gunmen''s Association have joined hands completely.


    You''d better hurry up with your work."


    The young man asked Baek in a serious tone.


    As they wanted, the small and medium-sized forces and the Murim faction retaliated against Ryu-Yeon.


    Now that they''ve failed and lost face in return, they can no longer restore face to face.


    There was no need to give a chance. If this is a success, the Palgahoe and the Military Council will be able to meet.


    Once again you''ll lose face and pride completely.


    "You''re right. Before Mo Yong-hwi colludes with him, we need to finish the work.


    It''ll be a lot easier for us, too. I like to make things easier."


    "That''s the same thing. I also like to do things easily. If then,


    I should get ready, too."


    The young man rose to his feet.


    " Good luck."


    The young man Baek said, gently spreading his providence. In his tone of voice


    There was a sense of composure and confidence. He''s gonna be shaken up by this little thing.


    It was not a weak being. That composure and coolness are definitely different from the killer''s.


    It was comparable enough to feel superior. Besides, he''s...


    He firmly believed in the power of the young man. Even if he does it himself.


    I firmly believed that there would be no failure at this level of work even if I did not.


    Plum sensitivity patient


    As soon as the meal was over, Hyorong and Changhong and Ryu-yeon were standing still.


    I almost dragged Yoon Junho into the room. And then he was forced to...


    I sat down in a chair and asked straightforwardly. It''s been less than a day since we''ve seen each other.


    I didn''t, but this introverted softie seemed frustrated.


    I had to catch a clue.


    There''s a cause. There''s no solution.


    It was meant to be. Furthermore, the elimination of the cause is a solution.


    It''s a story that doesn''t need to be mentioned again. Of course, it''s not easy.


    Ryu-yeon, who has been unaware of the impossible, rightly chose to try.It was the same with Hyorong and Changhong.


    "Why can''t I use plumage?"


    Hyorong and Changhong asked, shining curious eyes. But the question is...


    The answer was enough to shock both of them.


    "What?"


    It was hard to accept such a grotesque thing with common sense.


    So what the hell is the problem? This is way too much of a joke.


    I couldn''t even give you a compliment. At the recommendation of a long-time writer of the National Convention, he/she will enter the Cheonmu Academy.


    A volcanic disciple of Jeong Do can''t carry out plumage, the sign and purification of volcanic wave martial arts.


    It was a lame joke that was not funny enough for a passing dog to choke on.


    The man who invented this nasty joke must have had a stingy stare from everyone.


    It was clear that there would be no excuse to be suspected of his wit and comeback.


    Yun Junho himself can''t do that. He looks down as if he''s ashamed.


    I was on pins and needles.


    "Well, that''s...,"


    Yoon Junho confesses stories about himself one by one in a faltering voice.


    He began," he said, in a voice of wailing grief.


    "What?"


    Yoon Junho''s voice was like crawling in, but through severe training in the air,


    Ryu-yeon, Hyorong, and Changhong, who have had dozens of times better hearing than others,


    Once again, the eyes were bound to open wide.


    " You''ve shocked us twice like it''s nothing.


    That''s a compliment."


    Changhong said with a somber face and a slightly bleating tone.


    There was a slight sense of futility in his tone.


    He also thought this guy was a wildcat.


    Anaphylaxis.


    Plum sensitivity.


    I''m not sure what this is about.


    Do you mean work? I don''t know if there are any flowers left around after the plum blossoms are removed.


    A mysterious volcanic disciple is a plum-sensitivity patient, and you''re forgetting the sound of a ghost.


    I thought it would be more realistic.


    "I heard that dogs that died laughing are not nutritious, let alone delicious."


    Changhong said in a way that it was really serious. He tried to be funny in his own way.


    Apparently, the result was disastrous for the effort.


    "That''s not funny at all, mister."


    Hyorong''s eyes meant not to block the story.


    I looked.


    "Mr. Mister, what do you mean Mr. Mister.


    Uncle was one of his least favorite words in the world.


    Changhong was a bit offended. What''s more, your own excellent sense of humor.


    I felt even more depressed because I felt like I was going to the wholesale price at once. Of course, the illusion is...


    It was a story on the premise of freedom. Yoon Junho continued to talk.


    The more I listened to him, the more wonderful he was.


    And on the other hand, it was pathetic enough to laugh. indeed


    It was a ridiculous story.


    His story contains a strange force that makes people shake their heads.


    It was here.


    Yoon Junho, he''s very sensitive to plum blossoms, especially the scent.


    Just by smelling it, you get rashes all over your body, and you''re severely paralyzed.


    He was of an absurd constitution. At first, even in the private sector, he''s a man of such an ideal constitution.


    I tried to give up on him. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous, and I''m trying to improve it.


    He''s proud of his tradition and his history, which shows no sign of changing even if he tries.


    Gupa''s Geodu Volcanic Wave also took both hands and feet.


    I barely managed to cry and cling to being exhorted to leave.


    I was able to soothe it. I don''t know why, but Taesabu Plum Screening.It is said that the Yuhwan Rights Cooperation has provided decisive help.


    He managed to stave off the ripples, but thanks to his constitution, even among the volcanoes,


    Near Nakanbong Peak, where the whole mountain is covered with plum blossoms.


    I didn''t even dare to approach it. So he said, "Whenever plum blossoms bloom,


    At Geomubong Peak, next to Nakanbong Peak, where plum trees are less frequently distributed, you''ll be trained alone.


    Had to be absorbed. The peak has a magnificent view of many homogeneous people pierced at once.


    It was often a retreat for volcanic disciples.


    It was a popular place to be used. That''s why you''ve been through a lot of homogeneous alumni.


    It was also a place where you could see traces of training.


    He also caught a Yeonmu-dong there and trained in the prosecution until plum blossoms fell.


    At first, it was okay, but it''s so boring to train in one place.


    Gradually, I was able to look around the same race.


    And then one day, I''m outside of my own blood, practicing swordsmanship as usual.


    The sword he wields casually, and the corner of the hill he was training in...


    It is said to have collapsed out of the blue. And, strangely enough, it collapsed.


    A small homogeneous hole appeared behind a pile of dirt. For many years, the entrance to a pile of dirt...


    His blocked brotherhood revealed his black appearance.


    The little dark hole seduced the young man, who couldn''t resist his curiosity.

 Book 3 Chapter - 3

    He pushed his body into the fratricidal system.


    The entrance to the homogeneous was much narrower than anywhere else, but nevertheless,


    When I went inside, the inside was about three times larger than the entrance.


    The depth of his blood seemed three or four times longer than anywhere else, and he was intrigued.


    He was so impatient that he finally decided to explore the cave.


    It was perfect to spend time because there was nothing else to do.


    In this way, his exploration of the same blood could begin.


    After a long walk, he managed to get to the final stop.


    The end of the homogeneity is wide and smooth enough to inspire his admiration.


    It was made up. No matter how poor he is, there''s a place.


    It''s not a natural place, but a human touch.


    It was recognizable. So his surprise was bound to be even more.


    Standing in the center of the hemispherical square, holding the torch high, and smooth walls.


    Let''s take a look at it. The tiny lines like silk are covered like cobwebs.


    He was a disciple of the prestigious volcanic wave, and he was a disciple of the numerous.


    I can see at a glance that the lines are marked by a surprisingly high-altitude sword.


    There was a shudder all over his body, witnessing the remarkable signs of death.


    In shock, he stared blankly for a long time.


    After a long time, I looked at the floor, and there was a place where I could build up my training.


    Footprints that seemed to be traces left by senior swordsmen were made according to a certain group.


    He could see at a glance that the marks on the floor were immediately marked by prosthetics.


    But at first, how did humans make such complex and chaotic changes to their stride?


    He said he couldn''t understand if it could be operated. He''s the last one here.


    What I found was an unidentified man''s remains written on the corner of the wall.


    It was a constitutional law.


    The name of the sword is Chilmae Sword, which is the name of the deceased.


    It was the last relic and the most precious trail, but at least 200 years...


    I think it''s over. The deceased, who didn''t leave a name behind, probably had several volcanic seniors.


    Likewise, for a new interpretation of plumage and a higher-altitude search,He seemed to be one of the seniors who endured bone-cutting training and patience.


    From that moment on, he was deluged with the sword of trouble. Day and night like crazy.


    He forgot to erode and concentrated on the verdict. The countless censors left on the hemispherical ceiling.


    He was full of dreams of reproducing himself with his own body.


    Because senior swordsmen continued to start and end in the same place.


    Wall censors aren''t rambling along the same trajectory.


    It was very easy for him to train because of the layers.


    His ability to understand martial arts was not so bad. Maybe


    It was also highly likely that he had qualities beyond the criminal''s imagination. That''s right.


    This is because it is absolutely impossible to get into the state of swordsmanship at that age without it.


    Anyway, I almost lived in Chilmae-dong that winter. The structure of the sword is


    It''s based on theories and logic learned through enlightenment in the later years of the deceased.


    Because there were, it was difficult and puzzling to understand with the senses of the time.


    It''s not that it''s impossible to interpret, it''s the effect of theory.


    It was questionable. He said the sword was an unverified sword.


    When it turns out that this is a proper prosecution, I decide to inform the private sector.


    First, I was absorbed in training.


    According to the precautions written under the conviction, the speed of the training camp...


    Because it''s an unrivaled fast-paced property, if you do something wrong, you''ll be in the mouth of a coin.


    It was kindly noted that there was a high possibility of falling out. Besides, if you can help it,


    It even said I didn''t want to recommend it to anyone else.


    Some even said, "Please don''t blame me because I already warned you even if you fall out."


    So where do you think you''re going to report to?


    Fortunately, there was no problem with training at first.


    The content of the convention is that most of them have a new understanding and application of plumage.


    He was the main player, but he wasn''t as esoteric as he had to blame his brain.


    It wasn''t. That''s how the training went from day to day.


    He said he could feel his skills improve day by day.


    He was able to rejoice in the joy of Nam-mo.


    Unfortunately, however, such jubilation did not last long.


    Whether the goddess of fate was jealous of her joy and overflowing happiness.


    Despair came out of the blue in such a wrong direction. The day of that cursed nightmare.


    Since then, he has not been able to carry out the plum blossom sword, let alone the sword of sword.


    It fell to the ground. In a garden of joy and happiness at the end of the heavens,


    A thorny field of despair at the edge of the abyss, bare body with no protector.


    It was rolled down into a state. After that, he''s a fool who can''t even carry out plumage.


    Needless to say, it was branded as a fool.


    This is how the disciple, right before the volcanic wave, failed to carry out the plum blossom test.


    That''s what caused the necrosis of the balloon.


    And he had to endure the humiliation, contempt, and ridicule of the alumni brothers.


    "I''ve heard it ten more times and it''s hard to believe."


    Changhong looked at Yun Junho''s face with half a doubt.


    Yoon Junho''s face was flushed with shame. But you lied to me.


    It didn''t seem to exist.


    "Ha, but it''s true. "


    "Who would believe such a ridiculous story to be true? I don''t know if I''m doing it first.


    I''m sorry to say, but I''m in the middle of a serious investigation into your integrity.


    I''m in the middle of a meeting."


    Changhong looked at Yoon Junho, the protagonist of the ridiculous comedy."No one in the private sector believed me."


    Like Hyorong and Changhong, his alumni of the school are also concerned about his physical problems.


    I didn''t believe it. Let''s write it off as a false excuse.


    It was just more of a mockery.


    "I wish all those facts were fiction.


    If that''s the case, there''s nothing more I can ask for.


    It''s a shame to have such a silly story."


    Yoon Junho was very disappointed now. The death penalty and the meeting of his private residence...


    He seemed to have taken away most of his motivation. But you have to rely on the private sector.


    Having been shunned by the death penalty, it was no wonder I couldn''t understand the feeling.


    "At first, I didn''t have any problems learning plumage. But I don''t think so.


    One day, a few years ago, I opened my sword, and it was full of plum blossoms and plum blossoms.


    Wouldn''t it be a mess? At that moment, my mind went blank.


    I almost fainted. And then it was obvious. In an instant, my whole body is in a rash.


    It''s eroded and the nerves are paralyzed. Eventually, I lost my sword, passed out.


    I''m done. It was so itchy that I couldn''t hold it.


    After that, not only the sword, but also the plum blossom sword.


    I don''t."


    He was waiting for the other person''s laugh to begin, but no one was there.


    I didn''t laugh. The ridicule that always comes after his story is over today.


    It wasn''t heard. Rather, a serious atmosphere dominated the security system.


    Hyorong looked at Changhong with a meaningful look.


    Changhong nodded as if to respond to his eyes.


    "Do you agree with me?"


    Changhong opened his mouth carefully. Hyorong nodded.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, it''s the state of the sword."


    The two spoke in unison and reaffirmed each other''s intentions.


    It was a short word, but it contained deep and countless meanings.


    "The Scent of the Sword? What''s that?"


    Unable to resist curiosity, Ryu-Yeon asked.


    The two of them talking back to each other about a story they don''t know.


    It wasn''t a pretty sight for Ryu-yeon.


    It was because I felt bullied for no reason.


    "I don''t know the details, but..."


    Changhong began to talk with a rhyme like this.


    "It''s a unique feature of volcanic wave plumage, and it''s unique.


    The reason is not yet clear.


    Just by tradition - including some experience stories - the Plum Blossom Law is which one.


    If you reach a certain level, technically a very high level, you''ll have to go from black to black.


    It is said that subtle plum blossoms are coming out.


    In other words, the sword exudes a scent as if it had become a plum tree.


    It''s a rare article. In the volcanic waves, it''s a wonderfully amazing place.


    They say it''s a place of swordsmanship. There''s a myriad of speculations about this, but it''s the strongest.


    The theory is that the volcano''s poison-based method of deliberation learned in the plum-blooming volcanic wave.


    It''s not gonna be anything to do with your own good."


    Self-defense is the best method of reading in the volcanic wave, and only for the enemy''s disciples.


    It was a great achievement to be handed down.The reason why this shoe is called the self-proclaimed ball is because...


    The higher the airworthiness level of this pore, the higher the emission, the purple.


    It originated from the word "tinda". Among the two new buildings supporting the volcanic wave, with plumage testing.


    In order for plumage to exert its utmost power, it is imperative that we make this contribution.


    There was a premise that it should be mastered to a certain level.


    Before Ryu-Yeon''s question flew into the air, Changhong explained his own ball detail.


    He spared no expense. A guy who doesn''t even know how to use plum blossoms knows his own balls.


    It was out of my mind. Of course, his guess was correct without a hitch.Thanks to Changhong''s earlier words, Ryu-yeon was able to save himself the trouble of asking questions.


    Changhong explained everything that he didn''t know.


    He''s too detailed to know the extent of the sword''s incense, which the river has few acquaintances.


    In that context, I only heard the story of Yoon Junho, and I knew how far the sword would go.


    Hyorong, who speculated, must also be an extraordinary character.


    "Really? It''s fascinating that humans are not flowers, but they emit fragrance.


    You can use it as a human air freshener."


    Ryu-Yeon looked through the whole body of Yoon Junho with a significant look. At the moment, Yoon Junho...


    He had goosebumps all over him and felt like he was getting a spooky chill.


    I didn''t know where the cause was coming from.


    " And besides the swordsmen from the volcano...


    No one has ever experienced it.


    That means the area is still confined to volcanic waves.


    Few people even know about this in volcanic waves."


    "Why"


    "Because it''s rare for a man to reach the point of sword-scenting. Even in a hundred years.


    I''m sure one of the five people who''s reached the point of censorship."


    "Is the founder of the Plum Blossom Sculpture a plum-blossom who loved it.


    Liu-Yeon looked at Changhong and asked for consent.


    "I guess so."


    Reluctantly Changhong agreed.


    "Maybe he loves plum blossoms so much that he becomes a plum tree.


    Maybe he wanted to, so he purposely created a military force to reach that level.


    Maybe he paid for it. I''m sure it is."


    Someone who loved plum blossoms so much that he wanted them to be plum trees themselves.


    Ryu-Yeon concluded that such a person would be the founder of the Plum Blossom. by the way


    Well, then why would plum blossoms be such a ghostly anaphylactic?


    He was able to get to that level? That''s why the world is so fun.


    Maybe it''s a place.


    "The state of inspection..."


    Changhong and Hyorong knew what Lee Kyung-ji was like. It''s never easy for the general public.


    I can''t believe that a dreamy sword that can''t beaming smells like a flower.


    It''s not a normal level. The shallow achievement of the self-serving ball and the meagerness of the plumage test.


    It was clear that enlightenment would never reach. But I''m weak.


    I can''t believe he''s the owner of the land.


    As expected, it was not trustworthy. Anaphylaxis can cause a specific substance or scent.


    It is a term that refers to a kind of physical side effect that occurs when exposed.


    In other words, causality can have consequences, no scent, no side effects.


    It couldn''t have appeared.


    Then where is the scent that causes his rash?


    Would it have come out of the sky, or would it have come out of the ground?


    Would it have risen without it?


    Of course, it makes sense that his sword or body came from it.


    In other words, he''s on the verge of a scented sword that can emit plum blossoms.


    The story is established. In the bare body of a human being, not in the state of the sword.


    There was no way to smell plum blossoms on its own.


    This is because no other methods or examples have been reported yet.


    Maybe the only other way to do it is through the world is to die.


    It was clear that it would never be found.


    "Are you sure you''re in the right place? Maybe I''m dreaming right now.


    You''re not seriously mistaken?''


    Changhong looked at Hyorong with a view of seeking consent again. As expected of Hyorong.I nodded to agree with Changhong. Changhong''s the crazy one.


    It wasn''t handled, but what Yoon Junho experienced was an illusion.


    It was to agree with the assumption. I don''t know why he''s a disciple of the volcano.


    I was wondering if you didn''t know, but the scent of plum blossoms is fantastic.


    The plum blossom law and its support must be softened by at least 10 persons.


    It was a high level of contact. And when I brandished the sword with the scent, the plum blossoms...


    I was claiming that I had seen a thing in full bloom.


    Ten thousand plum blossoms!


    The illusion of plum blossoms, drawn with black, is that the plum blossoms are at a point of blackness.


    The killer never gets to the point where he can only see a few when he''s at the point.


    It was a high level of failure. If it''s higher than a sword''s reading,


    It was a definite thing.


    So he''s done a hell of a lot of things right now, and he''s still...


    It was something I didn''t know. If the volcanic elders knew this, Shin Dong-jae would have...


    I might have jumped for joy. Unless, of course, it is unfolding.


    It may be useless for nothing. Anyway, Yun Junho is now...


    The fact that he''s a talented man who doesn''t know what he''s capable of, but he''s still talented


    It''s been proven. That means you can''t learn to use the problem.


    "What am I supposed to do at a time like this?"


    Changhong asked for the opinion of the people around him without much thought. Like a septic vein or a medullary pulmonary vein.


    It''s not a serious congenital or incurable disease, it''s barely irritable.


    A disease that has caused a single fall from a master to a pathetic sewer.


    It was a quirky and esoteric issue. Of course, the more this happens, the more you do it all by yourself.


    I couldn''t handle it.


    It was only after he was not a god or a superhuman that he needed help from around him.


    Silence continued for some time to promote accidents and subsequent measures.


    It''s common sense that I want this to be resolved at once without any hesitation.


    Wouldn''t it be even stranger?


    "At a time like this..."


    Ryu-Yeon, who was holding on to the position of the visitor because he didn''t know anything in a series of conversations,


    I was the first to open my mouth to any good idea.


    Immediately the three eyes were on Ryu-yeon''s mouth. Don''t tell me you''re the first one in his mouth.


    It was totally unexpected that a solution would come out.


    Because Ryu-Yeon was treated as a useless bystander in this conversation.


    Then, the silent pressure was placed on Ryu-yeon to continue without hesitation.


    "Human alterations!"


    It seemed, by any chance, a very far cry from constructive opinion as well.


    "Well, human conversion."


    Nodding again, Ryu-Yeon smiled.


    Changhong and Hyorong look at that smile.


    Is he out of his mind?


    As I thought, I could see that it was not just a very unusual story.


    " Yes, if the human body reacts maliciously to the plum blossoms, the method is,


    There''s no choice but to renovate the body.


    Correcting what''s wrong is not the shortcut to solving the problem."


    It sounded like something was stuck in my throat.


    It was also a valid statement in its own way.


    But I couldn''t help but sound silly and absurd, too.


    So it was a problematic solution to convince others at once.


    "I''d be lucky if I didn''t get lost and become Mia."


    "and fall on a cliff or walk through a thorny bush."


    "Let''s find a more constructive and developing way to do things other than suggestions that are not poetry-like."It was clear that neither of them were yet convinced of Ryu-Yeon''s intentions.


    "Huh, this is the surest way.


    What, is there any other good way?"


    Of course there can be no such thing. Everyone said nothing like a honeyed mute.


    So they decided to take a look at the positive side of the fence.


    Fortunately, they tended to move forward aggressively and boldly once they set their direction.


    The best way to transform a human being.


    "How do you do it?"


    Ryu-yeon, who looked worried for a while, grinned.


    "Isn''t it our task to think about it now?"


    " That means I''m not thinking. You''re irresponsible."


    Changhong gave a slap in the face for Ryu-Yeon''s irresponsible and ridiculous idea.


    "It''s not like there''s no other way."


    In an instant, the eyes were on Hyorong. You were sceptical earlier, and suddenly,


    He seemed to have changed his mind.


    "Of course, modification is the most effective way to respond to changes in drug reactions.


    It''s promising, and it''s the most feasible."


    "Oh, yeah. You mean strengthening physical function through medication?"


    As expected, Changhong had something in common.


    Hyorong nodded and continued.


    "That''s right. We''re constantly injecting a variety of medications into the body, watching their reactions.


    It changes the concentration, proportion, and composition of the drug, of course, in this case,


    You''ll have to be prepared for trial and error, and physical abnormalities..."


    " But, uh, that''s kind of scary."


    Yun Junho''s complexion grew noticeably pale and even a cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    He also had a discernible sense of distinction between a true story and a joke.


    And now his discernment and judgment are based on what Hyorong and Changhong say.


    He was warning me heartbrokenly that he was serious.


    "You''re gonna use a lot of scary anesthetics, so there''s not much pain, just...


    You''re just drugged and wandering in your dreams. Of course, the side effects of drugs and drug addiction...


    You have to be careful."


    As if the person concerned, Yoon Junho, doesn''t mind the scary story.


    It was Hyorong spitting out with a serious face.


    On his face, I''m serious, and he''s determined not to misunderstand me as a joke.


    It was full.


    " But with our medical knowledge, medication to improve our constitution is a little...


    Wouldn''t it be dangerous? "


    Changhong''s most likely failure to issue at the practical stage of implementation.


    I raised a question.


    In fact, after only a few incisions, lacerations, lacerations, lacerations, windows, etc.


    Roughly bandaged, sprained or strained, weak enough to stick on a plaster.


    We need to improve our body constitution by medication to a level of medical knowledge.


    It was a nonsense to try.


    If these things go wrong, it''s a reasonable act to call murder.


    "Well, if your optic nerve is paralyzed, your palate is numb, or you''re deaf."


    Two or three of the five senses will be ruined by the kind of symptoms.


    Even if it goes wrong and assumes the worst, one of the limbs is...


    Disabled or paraplegic.


    Worst, worst-case, whole-body paralysis, vegetative?


    Don''t tell me you have to die. It''s nothing, right?"


    Hyorong said in a really casual way, it''s like a normal day.


    It sounded like talking.


    "No, I think it''s a little too much. It feels very dangerous. It''s scary."


    "Well, you have great doubts about the safety of this method."


    "How can you not doubt it?"


    Changhong nodded as if he knew."Honestly, if that''s the case, you need to ask for professional help, if that''s the price of medication.


    To ask for the help of a German manufacturing and development researcher or an astigmatism manufacturing and development researcher.


    It''s the most reliable and sure thing. In fact, as much as they do, there''s no evidence of drug use and human biological change.


    There''s no one who knows what correlation. They''re the best authority in their field.


    Of course, the number is extremely rare."


    "How do you save such precious people?"


    Moon Junho, pale-faced, asked carefully. How he feels right now.


    Please, we can''t save the rare. Their plans are disastrous.


    I was anxious for it to fall through.


    But his desperate expectations have crumbled horribly.


    He had to groan under the rubble.


    The answer did not allow a single moment.


    "Here!"


    Changhong and Hyorong''s index fingers simultaneously pointed to the floor. Ryu-Yeon?? Yoon Junho??


    With a puzzled look on his face, he pointed to the floor.


    Changhong then explained confidently.


    " Yes, here in the Chunmu Academy, you can get it at once. Here


    The development of extraordinary fields of research or out there, which is thought to be bizarre, is not the case.


    It''s done like a grain of sand by the river. I can get it right here."


    He''s going to make a huge contribution to the development of German studies or astigmatism.


    Fearful of the glorious fact that he didn''t know, Yoon Junho shuddered.


    In his head, there''s no way he can''t be this dangerous.


    Very exciting and stimulating for Ryu-Yeon''s party.


    I''m just trying to figure out if I can get out of my seat.

 Book 3 Chapter - 4

    Other thinking functions were completely paralyzed. But this is the most disturbing thing about Yun Junho''s


    I don''t know if you know what''s on your mind or if you know what''s on your mind.


    Hyorong continued to express his thoughts.


    The plan was now becoming more concrete beyond the imaginary ridge.


    "German research is the dream of anyone who is dedicated to poison.


    It''s the last target on earth.


    One of the most famous German researchers at the moment is the thoughtlessness of the Four Buddhist Guardian families.


    We can mention Danggunhyuk and Dongwangdang''s Zadok-pichulha.


    These two are the most famous masters of poison and German research in Gangho.


    He''s a competitor, and he''s on the safa side, so let''s leave it at that''s all.


    Vultureless Tang Gun-hyeok and his followers have continued their studies of the Germans.


    This is Cheonmu Hakgwan. He''s taking care of the Pharmacists occasionally.


    In other words, the price of poison can be the price of medicine.


    There''s a fine line between poison and medicine, and the original is the same thing.


    I don''t think it''s just impossible to improve the constitution by drugs if you ask him."


    "What about astigmatism?"


    Hyorong was questioning the idea of putting aside his p*n*s research and only talking about German studies.


    Changhong asked.


    His way of speaking was as if he didn''t care about the study of frozen vision.


    "Oh, of course, it''s not that there aren''t any astigmatism researchers here.


    Maybe the only place you''ll ever find is Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    If you do something like that somewhere else, you''ll be on the couch right now.


    I''m sure he''ll be right, and right now, he''ll either be wiped out or...


    It''s a little bit of a deal.Even if you do, you''ll be blessed."


    Yoon Junho and Changhong nodded in agreement with him.


    In the middle society, where the body is reverent and sacred, they take it.


    Mischievous - in the eyes of the public - treated well with strong vision.


    It couldn''t have been picked up.


    The first dead body to be transported smoothly, combined with magic.


    The idea of developing the Rampant and Rampant for combat destruction itself...


    It is difficult to accept justly.


    How can the act of abusing and insulting the body of a lion be justified?However, rape is superior to investment and fighting power.


    And because of the cheap maintenance, the safa''s focus is on the steady.


    It was also an area under study.


    So even if the political wing doesn''t want to do the bull''s eye work,


    It has become impossible.


    This is because he could not be beaten unilaterally with his eyes wide open.


    So if you lose, you''ll win everything.


    Only Cheonmuhakgwan is officially accepted throughout Jeongdo Forest.


    " The astigmatism study, of course, is good at using drugs against the human body, but you''re dead.


    While we''re doing research on bodies, the Germans are doing research on living humans.


    It''s a study. This difference is as great as the distance between heaven and earth. So


    It is much more likely that the German research team will not make Junho dead."


    "Well, I didn''t realize that."


    Changhong nodded, accepting Hyorong''s words. They''re alive.


    You need Yoon Junho, you need Yoon Junho, the dead body.


    It wasn''t. Ridiculous, they''ve never been human.


    It''s a risk of being ignorant, equivocal, and even uncertain about success.


    It''s trying to do something that doesn''t exist.


    Volcanic disciple shuddering with anxiety.


    At first, I thought it was a myth, but it''s more concrete and colorful.


    As soon as I left, Yoon Junho began to feel uneasy inside. It''s black with poison all over it.


    I wouldn''t have been so nervous if I was sitting on a thorny cushion and playing with a flock of vipers.


    His dark, pale face is dripping with cold sweat from his forehead.


    It was flowing down.


    "Well, look, uh..."


    Enduring the choking tension, Yoon Junho managed to bring it up. I''m choking up


    It was almost doubtful whether he was communicating properly now.


    "Why, is there anything else you''re worried about?"


    Of course, I can''t say it myself, but I''m worried that I can fill five carts.


    It was obvious that there was.


    "Oh, no, there''s... I thought it might be better to find another way..."


    "No, come on, there are few ways as certain as this. Fortunately, this is the Chunmu Academy.


    It''s possible because it''s possible. Anywhere else, you''re gonna be fine. Don''t regret it.


    It''s better to push this way."


    Hyorong said firmly.


    But looking at his sparkling eyes,


    I can''t help but wonder if we''re doing something interesting.


    There wasn''t.


    Glow your eyes like an innocent child with a toy in front of you.


    It was Yoon Junho who became more anxious and creepy.


    "What''s wrong? Are you worried they won''t accept it?"


    "And so is that, but...


    Yoon Junho lied like a fool.


    Why would he do that?


    "Don''t worry. A researcher like you who doesn''t like a fresh, young body.


    If there is, it is simply insane. I''m sure he''s crazy.


    If a burly experiment like you comes in, please,


    It''s nothing in the world."


    Now that I hear this, even more so, in the hands of a German researcher...


    It occurred to me that I could not entrust it. If you''re just sitting around nicely,


    There was a sense of crisis that I didn''t know what would happen.


    "You may regret it, so why don''t you come up with something else?


    I appreciate that you''re working for me, but you have to rely on medicine.


    I don''t want to change my body.


    I think it''s against the standard."


    While dripping with cold sweat, Yoon Junho managed to say everything he had to say.I felt relieved inside.


    Let''s do that.


    "You''re right, it''s not fair. It''s kind of an expedient."


    Hyorong replied in a way that it was not a big deal.


    "What?"


    Yoon Junho asked back with a ridiculous look.


    His short question was, how could a friend be so kind?


    I don''t know if I can casually recommend anything that goes against me.


    It was included as a bonus.


    What he says is an appendix to his facial expression.


    I decided to move.


    Because I judged that it would help communication.


    " How can I do something that is not fair?


    I can recommend it as if it''s someone else''s business."


    "But it''s the most feasible way.


    Most of all, for you. No matter how much I think about it.


    I think this is the best way. Just think of it as a supplement.


    Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Hyorong still didn''t seem to give up.


    "Please, it''s much less feasible, so it''s a little different.


    Can you figure out a way?


    I will never forget this grace."


    Let''s say Yun Junho is begging, blinking his eyes as gentle as a rabbit.


    Hyorong''s mind has become weak. You can''t do this to me.


    You''re not supposed to do this, but you''re going to force yourself to refuse to do it.


    It was impossible.


    Above all, this was because one''s will was the most important thing.


    "Huh? But is there such a thing?


    How to solve anaphylaxis without resorting to medication..."


    Hyorong is deep in thought. Changhong together on other solutions.


    I''m starting to think. But that couldn''t have come to mind so easily.


    We''ve been thinking for a long time about irrational measures such as human reform.


    It was because it was an opinion that came out.


    They spent a long time in a well of conscious concern.


    It was when I was floundering.


    "Do you really need to solve plum irritation?"


    The protagonist of the voice, who relentlessly broke their minds,


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    What opinion do you intend to shock people this time?


    "What?"


    All three of them have all the senses and eyes they have.


    I focused on Ryu-Yeon.


    "What about the human modification plan?"


    Hyorong, who''s already actively engaged in human conversion issues and overworked his brain.


    I asked with regret.


    "Well, it''s a waste, but what can I do if he doesn''t like it?"


    " That''s true, too. So how do you do it this time?"


    "All I''m saying is that the focus of the problem is on solving Yoon Junho''s hypersensitivity.


    I mean, it''s not necessary."


    "Why? Otherwise, Yoon Junho can never carry out plumage. then


    They''ll be their laughing stock forever."


    "That''s it."


    "What?"


    Hyorong said with a puzzled look, "I still have no idea what you mean."


    "You don''t have to stick to the sword''s edge. The problem is the scent.


    Without the scent of plum blossoms, there''s no problem with Junho''s prosecution.


    Isn''twasn''t it?


    Ryu-Yeon asked, looking back and confirming.


    "That''s it. That''s it."


    While speaking like that, Hyorong still looked unconvinced.


    "I still don''t know, it''s really dull."


    Hyorong''s elegant brow is slightly distorted.


    "It''s sad that you distort my intellectual level, but I forgive you.


    So tell me quickly."


    Even if you think you''re a fool, I''ll put up with it this time, so tell me quickly.


    It was a horse.


    "So we can get rid of the scent itself from his swordsmanship."


    "How?"


    "The scent of his swordsmanship is a strange thing that I didn''t want to see.It''s from the beginning. So just jump over the edge of the sword.


    Then all the problems will be solved simply."


    However, no matter how hard I think about it, it was never simple. One


    How can it be so simple as to jump over the line and enter a new one?


    There are countless people who have spent their entire lives trying to overcome such barriers.


    A lot of places were right here in the crowd.


    The hard, hard work - maybe even a lifetime of work.


    Can we demote them to the level of mischief?


    "Does that make any sense?"


    Rather, it was judged that the human reform theory was much more feasible.


    "Of course it makes sense. It may seem great to see the scale of the sword, but it''s common sense.


    Judging from the fact that the scent is coming out, it''s a kind of release of air.


    In other words, it means a waste of energy.


    Only after that scent isn''t poisonous.


    Doesn''t do much to increase the power of the prosecution.


    So judging by this extraordinary head of mine, it''s probably the sword''s...


    The transition is just before the completion of the Plum Blossom Test.


    I''m guessing it''s a state.


    It''s not completely controlled yet.


    In addition, among the currently commonly known meridian lands, a particular range of meridian land is known.


    There''s also a level of retort that if you go over it, you look normal.


    So if you cross the line of scents, the scent of plum blossoms...


    It''s not gonna happen any more. Then all the problems will be solved. The law of inspection.


    It''s a solution to kill two birds with one stone without getting stronger and smelling. What do you think?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the three with a triumphant look on his face. but


    Whether they should respond to Ryu-Yeon''s ridiculous ideas.


    It was very serious to say that I was contemplating. Even at the state of the sword.


    The success was rare in volcanic waves. By the way, the sword''s...


    What an absolute sword and police officer!


    It was absolutely incredibly difficult and unfeasible. But even though


    Even if its feasibility is slimmer than half-tall, Ryu-Yeon''s words are logically...


    It wasn''t wrong. Of course, it''s impossible to count all the stars in the night sky.


    But the thing is. Hyorong forced himself to calm down from his uncontrollable absurdity.


    I opened my mouth carefully.


    "How do you get to that point? You can''t even do the sword."


    "Is it necessary to swing a sword with your body to train? That''s not true. above a certain level


    When you get to the point, you''ll have a greater effect on virtual swordsmanship and meditation.


    What''s wrong with you? So let''s find a solution to that."


    To be honest, it wasn''t wrong. Masters who have risen above a certain level of martial arts are physically challenged.


    It''s better to be able to reach a higher level through meditation than through severe training.


    Make a foothold. If you''re out of certain levels, you''re already in a state of physical abrasiveness.


    It''s not about being bothered any more. If you don''t get enlightened, you''ll find yourself in the swamp.


    It was like a stagnant puddle and rotted miserably.


    "It''s not completely wrong, but it''s like an impossible story.


    I don''t think it''s just my ear that''s hearing."


    It was Hyorong who was still skeptical.


    That feeling, given the way he''s nodding his head,


    The same seems to be true of Changhong.


    "Trust me, why are you so frightened by the level of improvement in the prosecution?Don''t worry, that''s not even a cup of tea after a meal."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was bragging and confident.


    What a load of big talk that would do.


    Hyorong was looking at Yoon Junho sitting restless.


    He opened his mouth as if he needed to sort out the current situation.


    His tone was full of skepticism and hesitation.


    There is a saying that a tree that has a strong potential knows everything from the bottom to bottom.


    But in this case, let alone a nip, a seed.


    We should have questioned whether there was corruption.


    "That''s a very time consuming thing. The chances of success are slim, and above all,


    He has a very weak will."


    It was still a skeptical reaction, but that was not enough to dampen Ryu-Yeon''s commitment.


    "Give the impossible away to a passing dog, if any cheeky dog gets it.


    If you don''t want to eat, beat him to the point where he won''t die and force him to eat.


    Ryu-Yeon said, like a teacher who teaches students.


    "What do you mean, it''s a creed in our affairs.


    Don''t worry, my specialty is to make the impossible possible.


    We''ve got a lot of talent in it.


    I have a lot of know-how, so look forward to it.


    When he heard Ryu-Yeon''s weird laugh, Yoon Junho said,


    I couldn''t shake off the ominous feeling of being chased.


    Ryu-Yeon''s laughter is just as disturbing to him.


    There was a mysterious power. In addition to that, his own future.


    I wonder if it''s dark enough to be blind as the night before.


    Anxiety and fear enveloped his whole body.


    The ill-fated feeling of this day was never just a concern... and...


    I''m afraid we''ll have to take some time and step by step.


    It occurred to me that I would.


    So Changhong decided not to fret and relax.


    It was because of the judgment that it would be much more helpful for Yoon Junho as well.


    But if we don''t find a solution as soon as possible - no matter what the solution is.


    Yoon Junho''s skills overwhelmed Jongology and Chu Sang-yeon, a bitter defeat for them.


    Before you cast him into the depths of despair.


    It was because Ryu-Yeon''s hands might be smashed.


    Would Ryu-yeon''s plate be faster to hold blood, or if Yoon Junho...


    I don''t know if it''s faster to get up to the new D.A. or the body in some way.


    He, I, or Changhong, give up quickly.


    It was a matter of further observation.


    Volcanic sluggish children or volcanic inferior earthquake children are called many other notoriety and are surrounded by


    Yoon Junho, who has been subjected to all kinds of scorn and ridicule.


    Because of the environment around him and his timid and tender heart, he has every confidence in himself.


    It was completely lost.


    He''s self-destructing, destroying his mind.


    Thanks to your hard work around me, I feel even more inferior and self-inflicted.


    It has reached a serious level.


    To prevent that inferiority complex from performing half of his abilities.


    It had become a shackle.


    Of course, the most deadly is his apricot sensitivity.


    Actually, Ryu-Yeon is such a rude, rude, and at the same time rude.


    He''s got an amazing personality. He''s trying to get on with Cho Ki-yeon.


    I had enough ability to implement it tomorrow if I had the heart to.


    But it''s too simple and boring to do that.


    What I thought was the beginning of today''s work.


    Besides, Ryu-Yeon didn''t say anything, but the hidden power of Yun Junho.


    Real skills, potential, jewelry, talent at a glance.


    It was recognizable.


    It''s still a rough gem, but depending on how you grind it, it''s a huge...


    There was ample potential to develop into a treasure of value.It''s probably been after the Plum Blossom Screening that has given him a hidden inner circle.


    Ryu-Yeon will be the first. And his situation is strange and interesting.


    The situation intrigued Ryu-Yeon.


    His behavioral philosophy, which was not originally free-spirited, was a moment''s worth of thought.


    Most of the time, it was largely dependent on mood change and interest.


    Again, he glowed like a child with a new toy.


    I was having fun. But his interest and irresponsible behavior...


    Profit and joy for yourself, great loss and sorrow for others.


    It''s good enough to bring it close to despair.


    It''s a known fact.


    Anyway, as long as Ryu-Yeon is interested in him, Yoon Junho''s future...


    Now I could never say it was flat.


    Yet Yun Junho''s path to the future is still the path of the goddess of fate.


    Due to laziness, the construction has been left unattended in progress.


    It was just bumpy and rough. But he''s in charge.


    The goddess of fate seemed to have no plans to reopen the road construction for the time being.


    To make matters worse, meeting Ryu-Yeon will be the height of the poor construction.


    I didn''t know. If so, Yun Junho cursed the goddess of fate for the rest of his life.


    You''ll have to live. First of all, we''ve got a small set of future course of action and guidelines.


    They decided to wrap up the exchange of views for a solution for now.


    And they decided to go to bed early. Tomorrow, at the Chunmu Academy,


    It''s the day when you apply for an important lecture on martial arts, which will determine your half-year training.


    Because there was a mountain of work to do. Tomorrow, we''re going to give a lecture about labor and management.


    There could be a lot of changes depending on the selection. So, they''re...


    I decided to go to bed early and accumulate strength. On the day of class registration.


    For some reason, Changhong advised me that I was very exhausted.


    But Changhong doesn''t know any of the reasons for that sort of thing.


    I declined to comment.


    If we shut up tomorrow, we''ll all know it''s gonna be boring.


    It was because I thought.


    Course applications are a war.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the brochure that each individual handed out at the academy.


    A book that''s too thick to turn over. But unfortunately, the booklet...


    It was definitely not some sort of a newbie with a cutting edge. If it''s a low grade, that''s all.


    It would be a relief.


    However, the long name "Reference Manual of Muhakdo in Cheonmuhakgwan"


    The real use of this booklet was elsewhere.

 Book 3 Chapter - 5

    "Application manual for the course."


    Changhong, who was next to Ryu-yeon, pretended to know. Ryu-Yeon''s eyes naturally


    Turned toward him. He still truly identifies this booklet.


    I couldn''t do it.


    "I''m asking you, in case you don''t use it as a pillow or a weapon.


    If there is another use of this book, please teach me."


    Ryu-Yeon asked in a very curious tone.


    Changhong then lived up to his expectations.


    "Sometimes it''s used as a sleeping pill."


    Changhong said as if it were true.


    "Yes, it''s very convenient because it comes with a lot of course."


    " Of course, there''s no harm to the human body, but it works wonders.


    My guarantee."


    " Is there anything else besides that''"


    "Uh, you really don''t know?"


    Changhong''s eyes were wide open. In fact, what I said in front of me was just passing by.


    I thought it was a light joke, so I responded, but it wasn''t.


    "This is a reference book for future civil service classes.


    The martial arts taught at Cheonmu Academy are so diverse in type and range.


    There are a number of similar related fields, and experts in the field have been divided.He''s teaching a lecture. That''s how much the type and number is.


    It''s huge, because if an individual works his whole life,


    It''s hard to learn everything.


    That''s why you have a lot of choices, a lot of choices, and a lot of eyes.


    There''s a lot, so it''s hard for students to sign up for classes.


    Cheonmuhak observation said that you can apply for a course in the field of martial arts.


    It''s a kind thing to do you know?"


    Changhong is an ignorant, thick, and long name.


    More than I thought about the "Reference Manual for the Course Application of Cheonmu Hakdo"


    I was aware of it in great detail.


    "But why is it so thick? That''s a hell of a long title, too.


    You''re gonna learn all this at once?"


    One chapter contains more than one lecture with notes.


    There are at least two subjects in each chapter.


    In order to make it easier to understand the purpose of lectures by labor and management in charge of each subject, the outline timetable, etc.;


    The variety and vastness of that kind of thing makes people''s tongues more...


    It was to the point that I was forced to.


    "Of course, how do you learn everything there is? Just a few things on the timetable.


    Pick one. Pick one. Besides, this place is not only Muhak.


    The leading figures, including librarians, universities, middle schools, moral scriptures, old-fashioned ideas, medicine, medicine, medicine,


    All the disciplines, tea ceremony, art, art, painting, etc. of self-study, etc.


    There''s an enormous amount of territory and a lot of teaching prepared for you.


    Of course, few fighters care about learning together.


    More than a certain degree of designated credit to prevent being too focused on nothing.


    You''re supposed to be taking classes, all that''s in there.


    If I take it out, my mouth will rip like an old rag. It''s a terrible thing, pure and simple."


    "Sad."


    Ryu-Yeon clasped his head as if it were splitting.


    The procedure to learn only once was too complicated.


    The lecture application manual is thick enough to be used as a pillow.


    It was an indication of the vast amount of teaching.


    Ryu-Yeon was not grateful at all. If you''re good at martial arts, you''re a master.


    I think it''s to be.


    But I can''t understand why the procedure is so complicated.


    It wasn''t there.


    "Wow, look at this. I can''t believe I''m being taught by the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office.


    I''m so lucky."


    Ryu-Yeon''s complicated speed. He''s a former pyromagnetist.


    Yoon Junho turned over the course manual and was filled with happiness with admiration.


    Na Hwan-cheon, one of the nine main factions, is a descendant of the Wudang faction.


    He was a master of the sword, saying that it is hard to find a rival in Mt. Mudang.


    Rumor has it that his true skill is that the elders of the Wudang faction,


    Of course, it is said to be on par with the prosecutor''s office.


    If Yoon Junho is hitting the bottom of the mountain, he''s already up in the clouds.


    He was facing the end of the summit. The teaching of such a man.


    Maybe it''s because Yoon Junho is moved by the fact that he can get it as much as he wants.


    It would be a matter of course.


    "Lee, look at this.


    Oh, my God. Our legendary volcanic senior, the volcanic rain globe.


    I can''t believe I''m hearing Moon''s review.


    I really, really..."


    Now, he was about to shed tears with emotion. Please don''t do that.


    Ryu-Yeon, who wants to say no, quickly turned the subject around in a sense of crisis.


    He idolizes people he doesn''t know at all, and he''s impressed by himself.


    We didn''t have the stench of watching people around us.


    It was simply an absolute no.


    "But this is too much. Is this really all about martial arts?If you''re an actor of martial arts, it all comes down to one thing."


    The two biggest characteristics of Cheonmu Academy are its diversity of teaching and its diversity.


    I was able to hear professionalism. For example, if you open the chapter of course registration manual addiction,


    There wasn''t just one poison ball. Understanding of poison, manufacturing of poison, in the stronghold.


    The poison used, the first aid, there are 25 different kinds.


    The number of masters was ten. Only poison and its related fields.


    Ten masters are put into 25 different subjects to teach.


    Besides, there were so many classes that my eyes were spinning, but each class...


    It''s all a very detailed and professional transfer of knowledge about certain areas related to poison.


    It was for the purpose.


    All of this raises the level of cadets.


    It was a careful consideration of Cheonmu Academy to help.


    Once you forget it, you should know it first.


    It was because it was true abandonment to know and throw away.


    In the state of an idiot who doesn''t know nothing.


    Couldn''t get into a higher ground.


    That''s why you learn and watch for now.


    And then somehow forget about it.


    It''s easy and simple to say, but it''s very difficult.


    For all those years, a true absolute master has been, because it''s almost impossible.


    It was one of the five fingers.


    What enlightenment will be achieved in this process is all left to the individual.


    The realization to enter a new phase was to be self-employed.


    You have to know. Who''s the kind one to hold hands, drag them, and take them home?


    Because it''s never a place to put it.


    Like a butterfly peeling off its own skin to become an adult.


    In order to climb up, one has to achieve it with one''s own hands.


    The Celestial Academy only provides the threads and nutrients to make cocoons.


    I couldn''t take my faults off for the student. Only higher than now


    I could only provide a small, insignificant help for the land.


    For this feeble, insignificant help, a pillow-thick syllabus and...


    There were hundreds of subjects without merit, and dozens of labor and management.


    Ryu-Yeon, who was searching for pillow replacements, suddenly came up in the air.


    I felt one question sticking out my head.


    "It''s all good, but is it any good to learn so miscellaneously?


    It''s hard to be successful in a single field, but it''s just this miscellaneous..."


    Ryu-Yeon''s complaints were natural. Well, knowing does help, but...


    It was because sometimes it could be poisonous or diseased.


    all-rounder


    It''s a nice thing to say, but if it''s wrong, it''s neither here nor there.


    There was a very high probability of being ambiguous.


    It''s just that if you don''t have a system, you''ll be able to acquire distracting knowledge.


    There was a risk of becoming a terrible impediment to enlightenment.


    Jukdo rice doesn''t make a spoon thrips to starve, and it Isn''t it just have to.


    " In the meantime, think of it as diversity. Of course, I wish you all the best.


    I don''t want to.


    The old saying goes, "If you want to succeed, just dig one well."


    Except for one major, the rest are just...


    It''s just a reference.


    And most of them are survival methods to survive in the forest.


    It''s made up. It''s a sad reality, but too many talented people are young.


    He''s been caught up in Kang-ho''s dark circles and he''s dying. You have to survive to reach a new level.


    It''s either in touch or out of the question.""Oh, yeah."


    But Ryu-Yeon still smacked his lips as if he didn''t believe it.


    "If you''re having a hard time applying, I''ll do it for you.


    Choose the field you want to take except for the required subjects for the first grade."


    That was exactly what Ryu-Yeon hoped for.


    By the way...


    "Required subject?"


    "Every year, the Chunmugwan Academy considers it a must-have item in the Gangho Lake.


    It''s a government regulation that requires special designation of several fields.''


    "Really?"


    It was an unfamiliar fact that I had no idea until now.


    "You really don''t know anything."


    "In my entire life, I''ve had to learn about all those little things.


    I''ve never felt it before."


    " About the Celestial Academy, you, near an idiot, have been able to get away with it.


    It''s a miracle, actually."


    "I''m trying to create a miracle if necessary. I really don''t know anything.


    And..."


    Ryu-yeon sighed for a moment, then went on.


    "I don''t feel much importance right now."


    "I can''t believe it."


    Changhong exclaimed, "It''s unbelievable.


    As much as Ryu-Yeon comes in without any prior knowledge or information.


    The case should have been considered rather abnormal.


    After everyone''s knowledge of the Chunmu Academy before admission,


    It was normal to come in.


    That is, a very normal person who doesn''t do anything he or she would have done.


    I came in irresponsibly. Changhong doesn''t have anemia.


    I felt like I was getting dizzy.


    "I can''t. Let me elaborate."


    "I prefer a simple explanation to a detailed one.


    Please explain it in detail and briefly."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a tone of dislike of trouble. Still reflecting


    Changhong was once again devastated by the lack of signs.


    I decided not to show off.


    "First of all, there''s a self-introduction to the subject that a freshman must take.


    Even if you are not the owner of a professional poisoner,


    A new school year is a must for the minimum defense and survival of the body.


    It''s a field that does.


    That much, Kangho is a cold-hearted world dominated by tricks and dark fighting.


    Memorization is the same in that respect.


    These two things are more linked to survival in the forest than to the build-up of skills.


    There are a lot of cases. If our political faction doesn''t rule out the Four Thousand Gate, it''s poison.


    It''s not wrong to say that there''s no literary circle dealing with memorization. Besides that, I don''t--"


    Changhong constantly explained the required subjects. Besides poison and memorization.


    The subjects that first graders must take are "Collective Reading Theory,"


    "Introduction to the Breakdown of Truth", "General Review of the Examination", "Various and novel applications of the human body''s mucous method",


    It was mandatory to listen to "Murim situation theory" as a cultural tool.


    Everything''s a pain in the ass.


    There was nothing I didn''t do. Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were on her, racking her brains and complaining of pain.


    Suddenly, I headed for Hyorong who came with me. But contrary to expectations, Hyorong is sick of it.


    I was thinking hard, searching the brochure next to him.


    Somehow Ryu-Yeon felt he was adept at his movements. It''s my first time.


    These two are either familiar with this place or they came in without prior prior knowledge.


    Ryu-yeon was confused as to whether he was surprised.


    But it soon turned off the nerves. Because it doesn''t matter for him either way.


    I was only glad to have Changhong who knew well about this place.


    "Is there any particular field of martial arts you''d like to hear?"


    Changhong asked, rummaging through the booklet. Ryu-yeon shook his head from side to side.It was because I didn''t feel the need to learn anything particularly yet.


    "Usually, people choose swords, provinces, and spear as their majors. It''s the most common.


    It is also because it is the most refined field. The system is the most important.


    It''s easy to find a good teacher. It''s a road that a lot of people have taken.


    You can get a lot of advice and various related martial arts. above all


    If you were a white man, wouldn''t you be a sword. King of all diseases is the sword."


    Changhong also believed in the sword because he had mastered it.


    Donna Chang was not considered to be a level of futility.


    "I''ll take all three of them."


    I hate to say this, but it''s the ultimate in military weapons and other martial arts.


    It''s hard to be a master.


    I don''t know if it''s a year or two, but in the end, it''s hard to hear a master.


    It''s hard. Why don''t you change your mind since it''s not too late?


    It''s my sincere advice as a friend."


    Hyorong of course chose the sword. He''s at a level high enough to test the dark screen.


    The desire to see the higher level of the sword was a swordsman.


    A primal and visceral need for course. So he took his kendo...


    Ryu-Yeon and Changhong''s conversation is not easy to listen to.


    He didn''t seem to come in. He''s lost in his own world. He can''t get out of it.


    It was there. Maybe it''s a happy thing to have a world of your own.


    I don''t know.


    Until you screw it up.


    Ryu-yeon hands over most of his options to Changhong.


    I was just saying I don''t know. By the way, the most important major is the major.


    It was a fiasco because he turned a blind eye to the three major martial arts.


    Ryu-yeon turned a blind eye to the sword, the sword, the window, but to my surprise, he was interested.


    Eggplant was a field of study.


    It''s just that the silence borrowed from the gates is better.


    The martial arts to play, the musical arts.


    "Then find out what''s going on in the sound department."


    "Hmm?"


    There was a wonder at Changhong''s return.


    "I''m surprised you''re interested in music. The sound ball is better than it looks.


    It''s a delicate and elegant study."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not uncommon for an elegant smiley b*tc* like me. prat


    He knows the tune, but he doesn''t know anything about the music.


    I thought it''d be good to learn how to play music."


    "But music is harder than I thought. My knowledge of the tune is...


    Of course, it takes a great deal of experience to fight. Besides, in real life,


    It''s hard to manage, and compared to the depth and difficulty of learning, the pace of progress is slow.


    It''s slow, it''s not as effective as a booger.


    It''s a study with a lot of restrictions. And yet you hear me?"


    Of course Ryu-Yeon answered without hesitation. Arrogant. Swearing.


    I don''t know, but I''m not in a position to have any lingering attachment to anything other than music.


    It was his own judgment.


    And yet I''ve never faced any evidence to overturn that judgment.


    I didn''t mean to change.


    "Well, I''ve always been interested in music. Why don''t we take a class together?"


    Hyorong, who was thinking hard while passing through the thick course registration manual,


    It got stuck out of the blue. I thought you wouldn''t mind other than the sword.


    He was interested in the field of sound.


    "Whatever you like."


    There was no reason to refuse. Changhong looks for music in the course registration manual.


    It started to rummage. As expected, there are many kinds of lectures.It was written, disturbing the eye of the beholder and frustrating the chest.


    "You said you knew a thing or two about your pitch, didn''t you? Then let''s leave out the basic notes.


    Here''s "Introduction to Music Performance" by Chun Eum Seonja Hong Ran. I knew it. Everything.


    The basics are important. Then you want gold, or Tungso, Daegeum, Pied Piper,


    You want an alarm?"


    "That''s a lot of different things. What''s so complicated..."


    "If you''re going to say so, describe it as professional. It sounds better over there.


    It''s an introduction to basic theory, so we listen together, but we play together.


    How can we all learn from one person when the instruments are different? The musical performance


    Of course, the teaching changes completely depending on the instrument you use.


    That''s what we call common sense."


    Changhong sarcastically criticized Ryu-Yeon''s lack of common sense. But Ryu-Yeon is like that.


    He was not the owner of such a delicate nerve that he cared about every detail.


    If necessary, with very personal and contrived standards,


    He was the one who could reconstruct the common sense around him. And surprisingly, actually,


    I''ve been doing that so far. A lot of inevitable tragedies along the way.


    I''ve been buried in peace and quiet with the grief of the weak.


    " All I have is gold. The only thing I know how to do is gold."


    "Well, then, here''s the "understanding of abstinence in the light of the beginner''s public" of Bibgeum Book Review.


    That would be great. He''s a very famous master of music in the strong lake.''


    "Then do it for me."


    Ryu-yeon, who''s in a bad mood, is comfortable with everything.


    I left it to Changhong.


    "Then I''ll take this. Just don''t say anything else later."


    Changhong kindly forgot to warn Ryu-Yeon of any contingency.


    This is how Ryu-yeon chose to major in music engineering, and fortunately,


    I learned it with Hyorong. And two additional lectures on music.


    I got to apply. It was unclear whether he would be able to learn music properly.


    It will probably have to wait and see what happens. And no matter how much


    Even if the outlook is hopelessly bleak, it''s too early to give up.


    It may be early.


    Located in the corner of the application center when they were preoccupied with enrollment.


    An application window suddenly collapsed with a loud noise.


    "Thud thud thud"


    One application window couldn''t stand the overcrowded population and was screaming.


    When it collapsed, the audience''s eyes were all focused on the source of the scream. There


    Too many people get tangled up in dust.


    I was fighting. In contrast to a quiet, peaceful neighborhood application window.


    It was very impressive because it was the appearance.


    The application window for each field and type is divided at the Cheonmu Academy application center.


    I was trying to disperse the applicants. That is perfectly reasonable.


    It would have been a reasonable judgment. But why register for a course for no reason?


    Did the window collapse? Almost impossible to be invaded by foreign forces.


    What''s all the fuss about in a place like this? No wonder the curiosity is rising.


    And Ryu-yeon once raised a question deep down in his heart.


    He was not the owner of a serious personality to leave it at that. Once a question arises,


    It was usually his theory that he had to solve it quickly regardless of the reason.


    Whose application window is so crowded that it''s hard to find?


    If you don''t want to know if it''s that crowded because it''s a class, that''s even weirder.


    It must be him, Ryu-Yeon decides to ask questions to anyone passing by."Why are there so many people there?"


    On the other side of the street, we''ve got a bunch of people on the ground fighting each other.


    Pointing out, Ryu-Yeon asked. Even though the application window collapsed, people signed up for classes.


    He seemed to have no intention of giving up.


    "No, you don''t know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The man briefly looked at Ryu-yeon as if he were looking at a very strange creature.


    In his eyes, the light of anxiety, ''Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    It was kindly sealed. The man soon opened his mouth.


    "There''s a very famous cilantro among the newly invited cilantro.


    It''s a class registration counter for his class.''


    In addition to application counters for each field and type of course, there are several other application counters here.


    There was a separate application window for popular lectures and special lectures.


    One of them was where it collapsed a while ago. How famous is he?


    "Whose class is it?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, even though there was no notification. But to my surprise, he''s...


    Ryu-yeon, who had no experience and knowledge of Kang-ho, also knew him well.


    "If you don''t know, don''t be surprised to hear it. It''s called "Salinity Conference.""


    Ryu-yeon opened her eyes wide. But the reason he was surprised was because of the other person''s...


    I wasn''t surprised by the greatness of the character, but out of nowhere, in the mouth of the other person.


    It was because the name of his disciple (?) popped up, which he had never thought of.


    "You know that famous maverick Yeomdo Daekhyeop?"


    Of course, Ryu-Yeon knew more about it than anyone else.


    He nodded at once. As much as Ryu-Yeon, the whole story and the hidden corruption.


    No one would know about it.

 Book 3 Chapter - 6

    Except for the salt itself. Salinity is supposed to be about being alone.


    He didn''t want to be associated with other forces, so he''s here.


    It''s very unusual to stay at the Catholic Church and teach.


    I couldn''t help it.


    "I''m going to take some lessons from him, and I''m going to be a big fan of course.


    They''re all crowded at the reception desk.


    And those who have mastered bicang martial arts will jump in together.


    At this rate, we''re going to have to decide on the number of applicants.


    It''ll be a good match with the Bingkum Generosity Association."


    " No, if it''s the Bingkum Generosity Association, it''s a part of the greatest prosecutors in the world.


    Do you mean the Great Convention of the withdrawal of the Bingkum?"


    Bursting with dismay, Yoon Junho stepped in.


    If it is the world''s greatest prosecutor, they are like idols that he dreams of.


    He''s right around him, and he''s very close to him.


    The mere fact that it was there could not hide the excitement.


    "Who else could have the title of the bingo? You know what?


    That''s him."


    The most popular thing in the kendo field at Cheonmu Academy right now is Bingham''s...


    It was a kendo class. It''s not a lot of class, so it adds to the scarcity.


    Those who wanted to be taught by him gathered like clouds.


    But there was a limit to the number of students. Therefore, the subject you want first.


    To listen, the day before the class registration, the officials spent the night in front of the reception desk.


    Not only leaks, but in severe cases people line up in tents for days.


    There is almost like a war.


    It is said that various methods are mobilized here.


    "Oh, I can''t believe I''m taking his class right next to me."


    Once again, Yun Junho fell into a sea of emotion and attempted to drown.


    Ryu-Yeon, looking at Yoon Junho, frowned slightly."But you haven''t heard it yet."


    Fortunately, the man was moved by Yun Junho.


    He poured cold water on me.


    "Why?"


    How could you be so cruel to the world?


    Yoon Junho looked at the man.


    But the man simply trampled on the eagerness in his eyes.


    But why is Ryu-Yeon smiling around her mouth?


    "You''re still a freshman, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "His application for a class of at least three years old or at least three dragons.


    In reality, the competition rate is almost the same as Ogumryong''s.


    They''re the only ones who can do it.


    It''s my first time here, so I guess I don''t know about some of the specific lectures on the ceiling.


    In order to do so, a corresponding qualification is required.


    This isn''t as easy a place as you think.


    It''s like a battlefield where you have to break through fierce competition to survive.


    Don''t let your guard down and be brave in your training.''


    " Thank you. "


    Yoon Junho took a swipe and thanked his senior for his advice. He was just a few days ago.


    He seemed to feel the reality of the ceiling here with his skin.


    The spleen appeared on his face for a moment and then disappeared.


    The bing-gum perfection, the straightforward nature, the sword-like perfection.


    If he had a reputation for ice-coldness, he would have known salinity in the forest.


    In addition to his outstanding technique, he has fiery temper, lusciousness, and innumerableness.


    It has a high reputation due to its waiting trip.


    Among them, many of them couldn''t stand injustice and went wild.


    He was a man of degree, though.


    His bright, hot, super-manly personality -


    If you''re on the bingo side, you don''t have a front, you don''t have a front, you don


    Criticizing it as radical action - was supported by a number of young people.


    So there were a lot of people who followed him, especially among those who took the initiative.


    But since Salinity likes to go around alone, it''s almost like...


    Not only was there no exchange, but there was no opportunity to experience his skills.


    Even in this raw, long-running Chunmu Academy, a man of such ability,


    It was rare at the moment.


    Besides, apart from the good and bad personality, the field of law and the martial arts.


    He was a man of unparalleled ability.


    So I''m gonna pick up a piece of his lecture right now.


    The way the government officials rush in, in a way.


    I could say it''s a matter of course.


    Of course, Ryu-Yeon''s mind was far from convincing.


    Was his disciple such a great man?


    For Ryu-yeon, who has lived with her for the past two months,


    It was a fact that I couldn''t possibly admit it.


    Call me Ureumae.


    Ryu-Yeon, who successfully completed the course registration with Changhong''s help, said,


    I decided to go back to the accommodation because I had no work. I don''t think I''ll ever stay there.


    We''re in a neck-and-neck race over incomprehensible problems.


    It was a no-brainer for Ryu-Yeon to join the pack. Or Junho


    If you''re a hyorong, you''re in danger of suffocation, and you''re in the middle of that competition.


    You may want to, but Ryu-Yeon was never.


    Can you imagine a master struggling to learn from his student?


    On their way back to their accommodation, the four of them suddenly sensed a wave of fine air and turned their heads.


    I lifted it and looked up at the sky. A full atmosphere with a sword of sharp speed.


    It feels like it''s stirred up. In addition, a tearful cry rang in their ears.


    In their view, they fly from the sky to the ground at breakneck speed.


    Three hawks caught my eye. The fact that it''s never a natural product...


    Every three tamed with human hands, you can walk with confidence.Everyone was flying over the wall into a building on one side.


    But the walls are high, so I can only assume the approximate location, but the exact location of the building is...


    I couldn''t figure it out. Actually, I''m more curious than the location of the building.


    It was the meaning of the hawks.


    "What''s that?"


    "Uh, don''t you know?"


    Hyorong looked at Ryu-yeon with a surprised look. I don''t think it''s time for you to adjust.


    But he''s still surprised when he''s dealing with Ryu-yeon''s sense of shame.


    I used to be surprised from time to time.


    "Yes."


    " Those are the famous books of the Chunmu Academy. Correspondence, news or information.


    Specialized hawks specially trained to deliver."


    "Really? I''ve never heard of it."


    Ryu-yeon is persistent with new information every day these days.


    He was unable to escape his own obscenity.


    "Doesn''t correspondence or information usually use pigeons?"


    Changhong looked reproachfully at Yoon Junho''s question.


    ''You''re a tough nut to crack. His eyes meant ''awakenly''.


    "These days, all the strong lakes are flowing from Jeonseo-gu to Jeonseo-ung.


    It''s much less dangerous and much more secure than the fragile charter.


    It''s my preference. That''s why I''m a well-known drone these days.


    It''s rare for those who don''t."


    " So it''s kind of a fad."


    What Yoon Junho said wasn''t so wrong.


    "It''s fair to say that it''s out of fashion and almost universal now."


    Now Jeonseo-gu was a legacy of the past. Someone''s been breaking the news lately.


    Would he try to blow up the whole world in spite of the great ridicule of his surroundings?


    Any man who values honor and decency would dare to take such an adventure.


    I won''t.


    Besides, you can enjoy falconry when you don''t deliver your letters.


    It''s the icing on the cake. Falcon hunting is also a very luxurious hobby in the strong lake."


    Falconry literally refers to a very extravagant method of hunting using hawks.


    And what''s used for extravagant taste is that whatever it is, it''s expensive.


    It tends to be traded in prices. The fact that you''re using a hawk...


    It is easy to buy that falconry is not an activity to earn a living.


    The price of the falcon used for hunting alone is three months for a family of five ordinary people.


    There is enough money to buy.


    "I want one of those, too. What should I do?"


    Ryu-Yeon said like a child begging to buy a toy. Again


    His curiosity was aroused.


    "You can buy it."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for telling me so briefly."


    "I always enjoy getting to the point."


    Changhong continued with a smile.


    "But don''t talk like that. I''m afraid I''ll get something done."


    "Haha, that sounds like a crack in a precious friendship."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a smile. Changhong tried to ignore Ryu-Yeon''s words.


    "It''s based on the premise that there''s a gold-brown friendship, right?"


    "It''s a wonderful discovery that there was a gold-brown friendship between you and me."


    "I''m so glad I know that now. Otherwise, I''ll be there forever.


    Maybe he didn''t know."


    Changhong smiled and began to explain Jeon Seo-eung.


    "In Gangho, there''s a place that specializes in training and sells Jeon Seo-eung these days.


    It''s increasing. Thanks to him, the price went down a lot.


    Should I say it''s popularized?


    Among them, the most famous place is Cheon Eungbang,


    The biggest revenue source of Cheon Eungbang is the previous sales operation business.


    These days, he''s more famous for that business than for martial arts."


    Cheon Eung-bang is a school of literature that explains the tribute of Cheon Eung-pal.I was in the middle of raising my voice. Ten years ago, a small army fire brigade.


    It was only a place, but Jeon Seo-eung''s craze swept the river.


    Since its inception, it has been building a superpower that is not envious of the capital faction.


    Ability to exchange information quickly through electronic application along with electronic application sales business;


    Unusual successful transformation into an information trafficking organization.


    It was a literary group with a history.


    "Operation?"


    "Well, no matter how much Jeon Seo-eung is, he''s been traveling all over the country to hear from us.


    Can''t you tell them? How can we get around all this vast land in the middle?


    No matter how winged a hawk is, it''s hard work. It takes a long time.


    So they''ve got a place to rest for the hawk to rest in places. In the broadcasting room,


    Among them, it has the largest 24 strongholds in operation.


    If you have any news to share around a particular area, you can use it.


    The degree of training in Jeon Seo-ung represents the number of rings in the ankle. The more rings, the more rings.


    It''s the best thing that''s ever been trained."


    "That hawk has seven rings. Is it a high-end item?"


    In Ryu-Yeon''s eyes, the hoop on the falcon''s ankle is still a long way off.


    It must have been seen well.


    "Of course, that''s a sign that you''ve trained seven flight paths. Twelve is the best.


    I''m picking up the flight path at the beep of the route mark.


    It''s a beep that specifies the direction for a particular place."


    "So you don''t go around?"


    "Right, you don''t have to go around a straight line.


    There isn''t, it''s a waste of time."


    "I agree with you that it''s a waste."


    "Hmm, I really want it..."


    Like a whining child, Ryu-Yeon said. I''ve heard the explanation, and the desire to have it...


    It had risen even more.


    "If you want it, you can buy it."


    "In what way, really?"


    " Probably a sales distribution network branch within the Chunmuhakgwan, named Chunnungbang Bunta.


    There''s the same place. It''s kind of you. This place is like the center of a white-knocked forest.


    Because it''s a place, every famous Moonpa has a base like a liaison office here.


    Jeon Seo-eung, especially Cheon Eung-bang, is a must-have item for a strong life.


    They sell it along with education and training. It''s the biggest business in the world.


    And to add to that, all the scriptures of Cheon Eung-bang are well-known for being smart."


    It was a really tempting story. What causes the hermitage to spend is...


    It''s heartbreaking, but it''s something I really wanted to have, so I''ll rush Changhong.


    I decided to go to the heaven.


    It was a large building located next to a non-engak.


    There''s a non-aggression next to it that manages the cadets and the correspondence of the coffin.


    It was sitting next to him.


    The non-adaptation is a sort of pre-admission accommodation, where Ryu-Yeon.


    The most impressive thing about this place is...


    It was the fact that the hawks of the government officials were taken care of for free.


    It''s a lot of work for an individual to take care of a falcon.


    It wasn''t.


    But how indispensable is the place to take that trouble.


    It was not necessary to emphasize whether it was a useful place.


    Too shabby to be called bunta - never too small, but still.


    It was like a big store.- We''ll go inside the building, we''ll find a lot of cages.


    There were a number of pre-orders in place.


    When I looked closely, they all looked slightly different.


    Ryu-Yeon knows how many different colors and types of hawks there are.


    I saw it for the first time there. Ryu-Yeon, who has been carefully examining the branches,


    I saw a message in my eye.He was a weird guy with a bluish plumage all over him, sharp.


    He sat gorgeously, shining his sharp-edged eyes.


    Even though he was trapped in a small cage, he would not give in to it.


    There was a glimpse of the king''s spirit.


    Ryu-Yeon liked him the first time he saw him. A golden ring on both ankles


    It must have been the best sale since it had 12 on it.


    "Oh, sir, he''s too fierce to tame anyone.


    Everyone who tried to take him failed because he was so proud and go-go.


    It''s Haedongcheng from the country of Goryeo in the East.


    It''s fierce, and if you don''t admit it, you don''t follow it."


    "Really?"


    In the meantime, more than 30 people have been sent back with four or five scratches.


    When Ryu-yeon became interested in the bird of prey, the store owner warned him in advance.


    When Ryu-Yeon refused to give up regardless of his principles, the fortune teller said,


    He shook his head and looked sceptical. Everyone''s starting out.


    It was good, but the ending was disastrous.


    Everyone tried with a big mouth, but unfortunately, they tore their clothes apart.


    I shook my head and gave up holding onto the bleeding wound.


    The shopkeeper''s view was that this time would not be much different.


    "Sow... sir!"


    When the shopkeeper looked away for a moment and looked at Ryu-yeon again,


    His eyes were as big as a plate.


    "Why? You''re so calm."


    I don''t know what it took, but on Ryu-yeon''s wrist, it''s the blue feather.


    Haedongcheong stood in an elegant figure.


    What''s even more surprising is that without his master''s permission, he''s willing to take the cage


    It was the fact that he opened the door and pulled out the hawk. What the hell''s wrong with that hawk?


    If you ever run away, you''ll have to open the cage to catch it.


    Do you mean?


    A decent human would never have done such a thing.


    First of all, I''m somewhat appalled by your unauthorized opening of the cage.


    As soon as he calmed down, he thought he''d make a stern protest.


    But he was able to discover one unusual fact.


    Strangely enough, even without a wrist brace, the falcon''s toenails...


    It didn''t penetrate Ryu-Yeon''s forearm.


    Of course, the power of the claws suddenly grew out of mercy that Haedongcheong had to grasp.


    It was by no means what was being subtracted.


    I was able to swear on the honor of the Goryeo Haedong Office.


    No one could tame him, and made him drink the bitterness of failure.


    Seeing Ryu-Yeon treat the thawing of blue feathers like a chick.


    His eyes were full of admiration.


    "That''s a strange thing. He''s such a wicked bastard.


    I think the owner has been decided. Sir."


    "How much is it?"


    "Originally, he''s an expensive breed of real exhaust, but he can''t find his owner.


    I''ve been wandering around, so I''ll give you a discount to celebrate meeting your owner."


    The sales representative was a man of a pretty good temper. It''s a good idea to say it''s cheap.


    It made Ryu-Yeon''s heart even more pleased.


    "Thank you."


    But then the amount offered is down to the bottom of his purchasing needs.


    There was no shortage to drop.


    "Give me 15 herds of silver."


    As soon as I heard the amount, Ryu-Yeon''s body hardened like a stone.


    "I don''t really like this kind of financial joke."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a smile, trying. 15 herniated facial muscles.


    He had to use up a great deal of willpower to change his smile.


    But this middle-aged man said he didn''t care about Ryu-Yeon''s feelings.


    " Kidding. Sir, we''re always dealing at fair prices.I''m bragging about it.


    Our creditworthiness is the best on this floor."


    Of course, I couldn''t quite believe it.


    "I don''t think you''re going to tell me to believe that. You see me as a pushover.


    If you don''t."


    "I''m telling you, sir.


    30 pieces is not enough, but especially for half the price.


    I''m doing it for you."


    Of course, as any merchant would always do, this 30 pair was a lie. Merchants are always


    I had an obligation to play tricks on the other customer to think that he had benefited.


    Whether the benefits are monetary, mental, or even fantasy.


    If fantasy alone can convince the other party''s interests, he''s the best merchant.


    It would be a man of substance.


    No more than 10 nyangs more."


    Ten hermits were also massive blood loss for him.


    "Never."


    The shopkeeper flatly refused. Then Ryu-Yeon''s sharp gaze is the man''s...


    It went straight into my eyes. But what I''m doing right now, even though it''s like a business.


    The owner of the store was also a man of honor. I couldn''t resist this kind of blackmail.


    Protecting the interests of the room and maximizing profits.


    It was a mission given to him.


    "You can''t look at me like that. "


    Then this time, the intangible pressure comes out of Ryu-Yeon''s body.


    He began to pressure the man''s body.


    It was a silent demonstration not to risk your life on trivial things.


    The tenacity in his eyes was truly terrifying.


    "Oh, no, I can''t. "


    The man said, enduring breathtaking pressure.


    His strong merchant spirit is burning with a bright light.


    However, he chose the wrong opponent this time.


    "There is no business without a discount. It''s your privilege to cut the price.


    I have no intention of yielding that privilege."


    Ryu-Yeon''s will was as solid as Geumgangseok and unshakable as a mountain.


    Someone had to exercise the virtue of concession.


    But the problem is that both are reluctant to be the target.


    It takes time and passion to cut the price set.


    The increase in the discount rate, discounted value, is proportional to the time invested and persistent enthusiasm.


    It''s going to be, and Ryu-Yeon was a hell of a piece of work this way.


    The owner, who is not aware of the fact, is making a mistake now.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who still had no memory of buying things without a bargain.


    Doesn''t he have a sense of money that he''s been trained by his master constantly?


    No matter who the opponent is, there can be no defeat. Therefore, the owner of the store and Ryu-Yeon...


    It was bound to be defeated in a reckless head-to-head confrontation. Taut as a string pulled with all its might.


    The war of nerves between the two was now entering a long-term war. In each other''s own position.


    I was holding out without giving an inch. When things get to this point,


    Now, the whereabouts of victory and defeat are bound to be lost by the weak. Mindfulness is everything.


    It depends. But in the fullness of chi, you''ll never lose to anyone.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. Besides, isn''t tenacity for money second to none.


    "14 nyangs!"


    With the decline in store owners'' mental strength, prices have also fallen a notch.

 Book 3 Chapter - 7

    "11 nyangs."


    "13 nyangs."


    "11 Nyang 25 Moons"


    Now the bargaining phase has shifted from hermitage to coins. It was an excellent skill indeed.


    "Never."


    "11 nyangs and 50 mounds."


    Ryu-Yeon stepped up the pressure a little bit. To make your opponent cringe.


    I let out a keen sense. As always, this method worked wonders.


    I''ve never experienced failure using it."11 nyangs and 75 doors."


    Finally, the shopkeeper gave up and agreed to a coin-level bargain. The trend is already


    It''s as good as decided.


    "11 nyang, 50 doors, 50 per cent."


    At this level, it is now completely a heist.


    " I lost. I''ll sell it for 11 nyang, 50 questions, 50 per cent."


    The shopkeeper, who could no longer bear the exhaustion of his heart, finally surrendered and gave up the price.


    I''ve come to give you a discount.


    Thoroughly cut and cut and sold for 11 pieces, 50 pieces, 50 pieces, 50 pieces.


    It''s going to be three hermitage and save me 49 cents and 50 cents.


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon smile of victory spread around his mouth.


    He was elated as if he had finally won the war.


    Changhong, Hyorong and Junho, who watched the match, said,


    I''ve had enough of the Enuri form.


    To have any lingering feelings about a price already settled.


    It was not a virtue to have as a good businessman.


    The shopkeeper smiled all over and told Ryu-Yeon.


    "You have to name it, don''t you?"


    "Uh, you don''t have a name yet?"


    "This isn''t a heartless place to take away the owner''s naming privileges."


    The shopkeeper said with a straight face. Originally, naming a pet is a matter of ownership.


    Having is one of the privileges.


    "What do you call it?"


    I was lost in thought, and then I thought of something groundbreaking, and I said, "Tak."


    I looked up as I ran into him.


    "You''d better build a urethane."


    It''s like the Lord of the Sky, and it''s like a cold blue feather that goes with it.


    I thought it was a name.


    It sounds so nice.


    "That''s a nice name."


    The shop owner agreed with him. The Ryu-Yeon group, who are done with their business, are new to them.


    I came out with a hawk who became a party. Behind their backs outside the door.


    I heard the voice of the shopkeeper. As if he didn''t want to miss a prospective client, he went all the way


    I didn''t forget the kindness.


    "It''s great for the dating business. Do your best."


    The shopkeeper even waved him off. Ryu-Yeon is fighting a fierce price war


    When you lead a victory, you take a thunderstorm, and you''re in high spirits, and at the same time, a young man...


    Come in and stand in front of the cash register. Two gallant-looking, fierce-eyed hawks.


    A young man in his twenties on his shoulders. A young man''s scapula with two hawks on his shoulders.


    Nearby, there were leather protectors, which were found on the falcon''s toenails.


    It was protecting the wound. There is no black on his waist.


    Instead, he is a master of martial arts and tributes, considering that he has a solid steel spherical arm on his forearm.


    The ten fingers of a young man trained in black were probably the master of tribute.


    The shopkeeper who saw him greeted him politely.


    His formal greetings were by no means ordinary customers.


    "Is Prince Three here?"


    "Hi, General Ha."


    The young man, embroidered with gold on his chest, pretended to know. He''s a troubleman.


    It was Woo Sung-chan, the third favorite of King Eung Seong-hyeon.


    That''s why General Ha''s attitude was forced to be polite.


    "Who are the people who just left? I''ve never seen him before."


    "A year in which I was admitted to the hospital, perhaps as a memorial service, a year ago.


    You must be here to buy it. It''s been happening every year."


    At this time of year, like the annual event, this branch of Chen Yueh-Bang has sent their own message.


    It was crowded with customers who came to buy.


    It was not that big of a deal. but


    "By the way, wasn''t he the one you just took?"


    Woo Sung-chan''s interest was not in people, but in the hawks he took.


    First of all, Woo Sung-chan didn''t know Haedongcheong''s new name yet.I called him that.


    What he''s referring to is obviously what Ryu-Yeon bought at the end of a fierce discount.


    The thunderstorm was clear.


    "Yes, that''s right. He''s finally met his friend."


    "He''s the one who has never touched anyone but you.


    Aren''t you a troublemaker?


    I can''t believe he''s been so obedient in following our guests.


    It''s also the first-year-olds, too."


    "Yes, I couldn''t easily believe it either.


    You''re the only one who''s ever been there.


    Because he didn''t exist.


    But this time, in front of the guest, in front of the cat,


    I was sitting down like a mouse.


    It''s really unexpected.''


    "Oh, that''s a very interesting thing. You''ve just left the guest''s name.


    You know that, right? Teach me."


    Because the correspondence function is to send and receive letters, where they sell them,


    Traditions were supposed to mark individuals'' personal numbers and regions.


    This was because only then could the charter be prevented from being reversed in advance.


    So, of course, in Chen''s defense division, the master of Jeon Seo-ung is also on the books.


    I was keeping a record.


    Cheon Eung-bang sells Jeon Eung-eung, but the operation of Jeon Eung-eung-eung-eung makes a lot of money.


    It was a reserved literary group. Jeon Seo-eung pushed out Jeon Seo-eung and pushed out Kang Ho''s blue sky.


    As they took control, Cheon Eung-bang also grew strength and wealth together.


    Chancellor Ha checked the books again.


    "Here you are. It''s called Ryu-Yeon."


    "Really? I''ve never heard of you before. One of the post-employee indices with that name.


    Were there any people?"


    The young man briefly took a look at the biographies in his head, but on his list,


    Such a name did not exist. Then there''s a very high possibility that it''s an unknown.


    It was a story.


    "Anyway, we''ll find out later, ''cause he''s a decent guy.


    I''m just wondering who it is, so don''t worry too much.


    He has a bad temper, but it''s too much to say that he''s the best.


    He''s not. I wonder if the master would have trained him.


    "Right, by the way, what brings you here?"


    "Oh, look at my mind. It''s because of my chia''s necklace.


    I wanted to change it to a new one."


    Only then did the young man bring up his business. Chia is one of the two animals he owns.


    It was the name of a brown peregrine falcon sitting on the left shoulder. Most of the time, the hawk''s owner.


    I often wore necklaces depending on my hobby. The name of the hawk on the necklace.


    It had the owner''s name on it, which, in addition to the role of representing the owner,


    These days, it has been frequently used for other purposes.


    "What about your last necklace?"


    Woo Sung-chan looked embarrassed when asked by the shopkeeper Ha.


    Talked out.


    "Oh, you mean, it''s lost."


    Suddenly, General Ha''s face brightened up.


    "Congratulations, young master. You''ve succeeded. What kind of cow is this?"


    Woo Sung-chan glanced at General Ha for a moment and then changed his mind.


    "It was because we didn''t have to tell them everything.


    "Well, I don''t know about that, just get me a new necklace."


    Acha and Ha chided himself for his frivolity. In the love business of young people.


    There is no need to get in the way of course. I don''t want to lose points to my opponent.


    It was nothing more than an act.


    "Oh, my God, this old man has been acting up for a while. Then leave it to me.


    I''ll make it clear by tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll ask you a favor."


    Legend about the god of heaven and earth.


    Today is the day of the long-awaited first class. The weather is stormy.


    Without unannounced showers or crashing into the dry sky,


    It was only sunny. It was my first class in Cheonmu Academy.What a complicated procedure I had to overcome to take this one class.


    The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t help but be moved from the morning.


    The first class took place in the sword and the sword and stone. It was a class called "Infinite Challenge."


    It was a basic course that any freshman in the astronomy had to take.


    Ryu-Yeon, Hyorong, Changhong, and Yoon Junho were all in the first grade.


    I can take the class at the same time. Of course, Mo Yong-hwi was with me.


    It seemed that there was no such thing as a peculiar person who was reluctant to socialize with the original person.


    Everyone seems to be familiar with Mo Yong-hwi, and they are constantly talking about themselves.


    He was on the tip of his tongue. But Mo Yong-hwi is focused on himself.


    Unsocial human stereotypes by firmly commenting on people''s issues.


    I showed them.


    The thunderbolt was left to a non-adjustment. By now, we''ve been working on a number of non-responsive falconry agents.


    You''ll be well-natured and well-natured. Of course, thunderstorms are in one place.


    He seemed to find it more interesting to walk through the sky than to be tied down.


    The lecture room was spacious enough for about 50 people to sit in.


    There was a wide blackboard, two sheets wide and half-length. Today''s class is


    It was also a basic lecture on Muhak as a whole, but at the same time, the management and management of the Cheonjajo dynasty


    It was also a class that was decided. So everyone''s excited and excited.


    It was full. We haven''t known anything about the management yet.


    Everyone was looking at the door that had not yet been opened with anticipation.


    Then the little murmur that existed in the classroom suddenly disappeared.


    "Here it comes!"


    Hyorong said with shining eyes.


    It was clear that other officials were aware of that fact. The other person intentionally made a sign.


    I''ve never erased it, but I don''t think I''ll ever notice anything approaching in chapter three.


    At least the fool wasn''t in this classroom.


    "Drum roll"


    The door finally opened and the master who would be in charge of them walked in.


    "He is!"


    The first thing that recognised him was always Mr. Chang-hong, the Notina. Ryu-Yeon???


    Whenever I was bored, I called him an old man. I don''t know if he has any talent for this.


    He was a man of considerable knowledge of the river as a whole, perhaps a product of hard work.


    "Who is it?"


    Poking Changhong in the ribs with his elbow, Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Oh, it hurts. Don''t you recognize that famous man?"


    Once again, I gave Ryu-Yeon a sharp look at her thinking of pinching her.


    I decided to give up soon. It was because I knew it was nothing but rubbish.


    As the silent air was reactivated, the surrounding area became noisy again. labor-management


    It seemed that Changhong wasn''t the only one who recognized the identity.


    Ryu-yeon once again stabbed Changhong in the ribs, and this time it was revenge for Pinzan.


    I increased the intensity a little. I let you know quickly and sent a running signal.


    "Wow, that''s Ok Hyunjin, the kendo master of Mt. Mudang. His Black


    He''s the master of kendo, saving a dying man."


    Changhong explained in excitement, unable to hide his admiration. In his words


    It contained true respect and admiration for Ok Hyun-jin.


    That''s a big deal.


    We haven''t been together for long, but Changhong has been so serious.


    Respect was new to me today. Just like you, sometimes.


    Like an old man, he used to complain and complain.


    To put it simply, I had to see myself as a nagger. As Changhong has already said.


    Ok Hyun-jin, the elder of the shamanism who will be in charge of the first grade Cheonja-jo, belongs to Ryu-yeon,


    The first impression was soft and gentle overall. Especially down to the chest.White beard and rolled-up gray hair were impressive old masters. in a folk tale


    His eyes are like a calm lake, to match his appearance reminiscent of a good man.


    It was only quiet. But it''s too early to judge him by his appearance.


    It was early.


    Although the figure was that of an infinitely gentle and benevolent old man, he used his sword.


    He was the best master who could be sprinkled like a child''s prank.


    A tamponade will probably not be difficult. The ability to tear down a mountain with a sword alone.


    It''s the owner. The eyes of nearly 50 officials were all focused on him.


    Now the class has finally begun.


    They couldn''t control their pounding hearts in the first class. Class is


    It started with the greeting of Ok Hyun-jin.


    "Nice to meet you all.


    I''m Okhyun, a shaman who will be in charge of the martial arts."


    Despite being a master, Ok Hyun-jin of the Order of the Ruling Sword spoke to the officials with anti-honorific language.


    I was writing it. Of course, it''s not easy for all Mousabu to use honorifics to government officials like him.


    No, there were individual differences here, too. Most of the classes at Cheonmu Academy are written instruments.


    I didn''t need it. It was because it focused on the application of understanding and principles.


    Of course, it did not regulate the use of writing instruments, or handwriting.


    It is entirely up to individual judgment. The Celestial Academy has a certain level of discipline.


    Most of the lectures are merciless because they begin education on the premise of ideal.


    Often, all the basic contents were skipped and started from the main point.


    But if you can''t keep up with the class and raise the white flag,


    There were few. They were the best people to sift and filter out.


    A lecture on basic basics was just an insult to them. Such an outstanding group of people.


    Helping late indexers reach their destination, high altitude.


    The role of guide was one of the purposes of Cheonmu Academy.


    "Hey, if you''re Ok Hyun-jin, aren''t you a master of the Eight Sword of Wudang?"


    Han Kwan-do pretended to know. Ok Hyunjin, who became their master from today,


    Of the eight highest number of shamans, which are called the two great mountains of Murim along with Shaolin,


    It was one of the best. The shaman''s eight-year-old has the respect of all strangers in the stronghold.


    It was both the object and the spiritual pillar of shamanism.


    "Famous for the story of Hasak seven Woong''s submission to the sword last time."


    "I''ve never hurt anyone, and I''ve knelt seven Woong with a single sword.


    You mean five years ago?"


    "Yes, the case. You know that well."


    " Of course."


    Five years ago, he was persecuting a street vendor, and he killed seven scum named Hassak Seven Woong.


    Ok Hyun-jin was talking about the incident involved in it.


    At that time, Ok Hyunjin was rushing his way because he had to go to Amifa.


    I got involved in the meeting. He''s a very gentle man.


    It was an unintended encounter with an unpleasant incident. Anyway, it''s their fault.


    Because of Hasak 7woong, Ok Hyunjin was a celebrity of Moorim.


    I couldn''t let it pass. I don''t know if I didn''t know, but I''m sure that''s what


    Now that it happened, we couldn''t let it slide. Pretend you didn''t see someone being persecuted.


    It is not in the best interests of a strong man, nor in the teaching of private matters.


    To the chagrin of the countless menial Hasak seven Woong, who do so because of their work.


    He pulled out a sword and lifted it. I''d rather end it with words.


    I couldn''t help it because I didn''t think to listen to you. Ok Hyunjin doesn''t like it.


    It was decided to open another new window by swinging a sword.


    The game was played out in a single sword.


    The sword wasn''t needed for such scum cousins.It was a decided match from the start.


    The blue gale from his Songmun High Sword... and the seven swords...


    Hassak 7ung, who lost his weapon, was armed with dust.


    Throwing away their self-esteem like a devoted pair and making themselves happy.


    I asked for forgiveness. You can''t even flinch from a single sword.


    It was conceivable how great their fear must have been since they were all scrapped.


    Ok Hyeonjin, originally famous for being nice, gives them a light lesson.


    I''ve given you a simple warning. After that, where did they commit the crime?


    The story didn''t come at all. Every time I decide to do something bad, in front of my eyes,


    Adult streets would not have been dared because of the blue-black flag.


    So they reportedly decided to switch industries.


    As a master of both skill and character, he has not only swordsmanship.


    He was an outstanding warrior who was respected by Murim in terms of character.


    The sound of Ok Hyun-jin''s skills and status is heard everywhere in the background.


    It was captured in Ryu-Yeon''s ear.


    "The reason why you came into the Chunmu Academy is that, first personally, you know, there''s a new kind of shamanism.


    Second, from the perspective of Jeong Do-in, I''m a man of that abominable Heukdo Sapa.


    The power against the key adversaries, the Macheongak and the Black Heavenly Alliance.


    It''s to raise, ultimately, a powerful blood and slaughter that may come.


    It''s to become a shield against the forces.


    From now on, at this Chunmugwan Academy, you''ll be able to achieve your own exploits.


    To create an optimal environment for understanding and aggressive training.


    We will spare no effort and full support. "


    If Baekdo has Jeongcheonmeng and Cheonmuhakgwan, Heukdo has the same Cheonmuhakgwan in Baekdo.


    There was Macheongak, the grand prize of Heukdo Sapa Talent Training Center. The angle of the sky is the black island of Heukdo.


    It is the largest educational institution in Heukdo Island to cultivate and train the best fighters.


    It is right to say that it is the biggest competitor of Cheonmu Academy. It''s not about pride or honor.


    They are rivals who can never lose each other. Maybe that''s why their relationship is so...


    And when we''re bored, we blame each other, we curse each other, we spend the last hundred years.


    I''ve let it slide.


    "As you all know, today''s lesson is about to clear your mind once again.


    How the dark history and affairs of Murim over the past hundred years are now subtle.


    I''d like to briefly comment on whether it caused tension."


    Today''s lesson is based on the assumption that we all know that 100 years of history in common sense.


    On the one hand, it''s a miracle, but I''m sure you''re not aware of it.


    It was for. And today, Ok Hyun-jin experienced the miracle.


    Even a three-year-old child would know nothing about today''s class.


    I didn''t know there would be Ryu-Yeon in my dreams.


    "I''m sure you''ve all heard of the name of the Heavenly Ghost."


    Ok Hyun-jin has a cursed name as if he was coughing up a foreign substance stuck in his throat.


    Spit it out.


    "Scary spirit!"


    Every student in the classroom freaked out when the name "Chun-Ga-Ling" came out.


    The whole classroom was stunned by the surprise of the students except Ryu-Yeon.


    It seemed to have stopped. The reaction when I heard the name was that anywhere in the stronghold,


    It will be the same. The same will be true of Black Island as well as White Island.


    That''s how much the name means, regardless of black-and-white transfer, it''s the name that everyone hates and avoids the most.


    It was a cursed name. The reaction was exactly what Ok Hyun-jin expected.


    "And there''s probably no one who doesn''t know what blood is."


    This time the hall sank rapidly in the depths of silence. The sound of everything is...Swallowed in the abyss of futility, the air is freezing cold and sinking.


    It was even a misunderstanding. What name is it this time that makes you lose your breath?


    Ryu-yeon, why is the atmosphere so cold with just one name?


    I didn''t know why, but I kept my lips firmly shut.


    "Why do you say such a terrible name?"


    A coffin with a firm face jumped up and protested. Everyone else has their names.


    Just listening to it will bring you a curse or something terrifying.


    He looked as if he had a jinx. According to the horrors of the name,


    The horrors of the Heavenly Ghost were just shadows. Because he''s here, he''s a coward.


    Fear is what happens. He was a collection of blood, slaughter and fear.


    "Of course you don''t want the name mentioned directly.


    The name, however, has been implicitly taboo in Murim for more than a hundred years.


    Because it''s a name. But today, I''m here to tell you the name.


    What I mentioned was that you should focus on the military with a new mindset.


    It''s to do it''s to do. And it''s also the education policy of our Chunmu Academy.


    As usual, Cheonmu Academy tells this story to freshmen first.


    You want to look away and you don''t want to think about it.


    Maybe that deep, dark mass of despair and fear that I want to hide forever.


    I''m putting it in front of you. But don''t turn a blind eye to it.


    You''re proud to be a student of the Catholic Church, and you''re going to be the light of the crowd.


    They''re talented people."


    There were buzzing noises from all over the classroom. Everyone''s shaking. Everyone''s in a state of turmoil.


    I could sense it with my skin.


    "Now it''s time for you to face the reality in front of you.

 Book 3 Chapter - 8

    You have to look directly at the source of anxiety and fear that has been buried in a river forest for a hundred years.


    A shadow of darkness that has always existed in the shady and shady places of the crowd. Against that


    It is a mission given to you who entered the Cheonmu Academy to develop your strength to go out. "


    There was even a sense of spleen in Ok''s voice. Ok Hyunjin''s calm and powerful...


    The students were clearly nervous about the heated talk. Dry needles coming from all over the place.


    Swallowing was adding to the tension in the classroom.


    "If you keep crying, you''ll be taken from a thousand spirits."


    Any child of the Gang Homulim has ever heard of in his childhood.


    The last resort used by a bunch of parents to soothe a crying child.


    This is a lie that makes me stop crying.


    There''s a story. There are also statistics that show success rates through public opinion polls.


    It was especially straightforward for children who understood words. Parents since that day a hundred years ago.


    From what they say, Murim people have carved the horrors of the heavenly spirits into their bodies since childhood.


    It was a place where I lived. Fear was as contagious as the Black Death.


    Besides, because of the lack of shape, I''ve gained weight at some point, and it''s inflated.


    It was inflated and eventually became a completely unknown creature.


    In the case of a thousand-year-old spirit, it was a hundred years ago, but there was a great deal of transmission.


    Surviving experiences - so how old are you? - up to.


    The fear has been brought to life even more vividly because of the circumstances. So the Heavenly Ghost is the most...


    It''s become a terrible, terrifying taboo, and they tend to be reluctant to even recall names.


    There was a drinking party, a feast, or a gathering about a thousand ghosts and blood vessels.


    To the extent that bringing it up was considered the most common and rude thing.


    If you swear at each other in the name of a god of blood, you''ll make a life-or-death decision on that day.You can count on paying. On that day, either side of the list of inhabitants of this world.


    It''s either a minus, or sometimes it''s both a friendly name on the low-approval list.


    There have been occasions. That''s how much it doesn''t even cost to an iron enemy.


    It was the most vicious and frightening swearing ever.


    From a long time ago, when the origin was unknown, Jeong-pa and Sa-pa were involved in blood.


    There has been a series of antagonism. Blood gives birth to blood. Revenge gives birth to revenge.


    In return for its production, numerous human lives were dedicated to the altar of heaven.


    The blood flowing from the victims dedicated to the altar was bloodstained.


    Everyone in the body prayed for one thing.


    One absolute man suddenly appears, breaking the chain of constant chaos, chaos, and...


    He wanted to unite the power struggling with pain.


    The absolute man of unification, of course, had to come to his camp.


    So the same thing we wanted, but the objectives were different, so we fought.


    There was no sign of an end. And this constant war of nerves and struggles...


    One unmanned man appeared in Gangho, who had repeatedly failed to gauge the direction of the match.


    He was, in a word, an absolute man. He''s in an absolute position only with his own power.


    And then he stooped arrogantly at Kang-ho, one by one, to his feet.


    He went on a fast track. At first, everyone - especially the Heukdo - was the only one - to be honest.


    He''s the only man since the beginning of the world who will end the conflict and unite the herd.


    It was crazy here. Finally, he flattened the ugly white domes'' noses.


    They believed that they were able to take the lead.


    But it turns out that such an idea is a huge illusion, and it''s been a long time.


    I didn''t get caught. And how complacent they were about him.


    It was also revealed. The price was horrendous. Known to be from Heukdo Island.


    There was no evidence anywhere. - He has the power of leadership from heaven.


    He muster his followers into a bloodbath.


    Until then, even his origins have not been properly identified.


    The violence and fighting terrorized the weakened crowd in an instant.


    Even the power saved by the war of attrition has been almost squandered.


    I had no choice but to suffer a painful humiliation. Safas were no exception.


    That was a fatal miscalculation on the part of the Black Island. He says he''s from the Sapa.


    Only the Sapa side had the slightest bit of mercy to look up to.


    Two-sided and always antagonizing and slandering each other.


    The whole group was nothing but a cumbersome, cumbersome stone that stood in his way.


    He punished the obstacles in front of him relentlessly, and Moorim...


    Once again, it was washed with blood. His name is Blood Incarnate, which threatens the sky.


    It was a heaven and a earth. It''s clear whether he dreamed of a group of Murim from the beginning.


    It''s never been revealed, but he had absolute confidence in his military exploits.


    He finally felt pathetic about the tedious confrontation of the black and white transfer.


    It was decided to ride out the tedious situation. He won the entire world.


    It was accomplished; it wasn''t impossible with his ability at the time. He''s a mythomaniac.


    It had a powerful military capability that was at its peak. As always, in Moorim,


    Millions of people flock to the river like dogs and form a web of power.


    And the power grows in proportion to the master''s airlessness.


    They built up a mountain in a river forest and formed a sea of blood flowing down the river.The people of Gangho trembled with fear and despair, calling it the Heavenly Spirit.


    Throughout the black-and-white shepherds, she''s the god of heaven and earth.


    There were no characters. With the beginning of its history, Moorim has one absolute man.


    I''ve been dreaming, but the absolute being born is as cruel as the devil, as the ice crystals of the North Sea.


    He was heartless, heartless, so simple that in the shortest time he could do the whole thing.


    It was pushed into a pool of fear and blood.


    The pack of affection and speculation was too lethargic to stand up to the absolute.


    Gang-ho is not enough to be divided into Jeongyang-do, and Baekdo-rim is an ideology.


    It was torn apart by profit, and that''s what happened in the Black Sea.


    It was the same, so it was no match. Divisive forces can pull out a lot of power.


    As part of the Moorim Unification Project, I thought there was no such law.


    It has begun to push ahead with the integration of black islands. He''s not satisfied with his situation, and all the more.


    He wanted to have a strong power. The invasion of the white island was postponed until after the integration of the black island.


    Baekdo gained some time to take a breather, but it was too early to be relieved.


    This break was nothing more than a preview of an even more dire and disastrous future.


    If we bring the Blacks together and put them in our hands, we''re not going to be able to do this.


    It''s just a mouthful to talk about the outcome. If he had a black island in his hand,


    If integrated, a hundred provinces that have yet to unite one force will be disastrous at his feet.


    What will be trampled on is predictable.


    If we bring together the tremendous power of the Heukdo at a time when we can''t stand it,


    How do you deal with it? Everyone knew it was impossible.


    So Baekdo came up with self-rescue measures to promote their own way of life.


    So, finally, Baekdo put aside all the antagonism and suffocation that he has had, and under one flag,


    Resolved to rally its powers and united as one. That''s how you do it.


    The Union General League, the Murim Alliance, was born.


    This force, called the Jungcheon Blind, seemed plausible but had little substance.


    It was formed in such a hurry that it''s still organized, but it''s not well-defined.


    For the Murim alliance, which is nothing short of improvised, with its endless strength and fear, it was a dog''s dinner.


    It was too much to stop a playful flirtation of the united blood god Wei Chun-mu.


    He''s in the middle of integrating the black island, so sometimes he''s forgettable.


    I slightly touched 100 degrees. But Baekdo managed to pull together and unite his power.


    Even after the formation, it was too much to accept a single prank of the blood vessel, Wei Chun-moo.


    The critical issue was that the system was not yet properly established. A pavilion of thought is quick.


    It is bound to collapse. However, the sky did not completely abandon the white island.


    Heaven sent down one''s composition as if to see. Of absolute fear and despair.


    The composition of the group that stood against him as the pronoun, and the first in the world to appear like a comet.


    Hyukwolin, the military commander of the Taegeuk New Army, and Paecheon, the composition of Heukdo Island, were also Musinma Gal Jung-hyuk.


    The existence of these two could only be considered a gift from God to the crowd.


    What cannot happen without the presence of God who values order and harmony.


    If it were not for them, by now Moorim was under the control of the bloodless Wei Chen-mu.


    It would have been floundering in a deeper abyss of despair and fear.


    Hyukwolin, the military commander of the Taeguk New Army, pointed out all the political workers for less than ten seconds of his own.


    And not the first to die in the face of the great military power of the blood-godly god.


    He was a man who lived. In addition, he was able to make a good return from a proper blow.


    Without him, Baekdo Kang-ho would have also been listed on the list of forces under his wing in the first place.Taegeuksin military military military military officer - who was later revered as a military official in Baekdo.- Hyukwolin''s master of German martial arts.


    It was called "Geongon Taegeuk Yinyang Ilwon Singi." It uses both yin and yang at the same time with absolute force.


    It was the ultimate martial art that drew destructive power. Legend has it that the power of the spirit and the ice and the ice...


    It was said to have been a ridiculous feat that could be used at the same time.


    Also known as the "Taegeuk Cheonghong Spirit Ice Salt Ball," this was the name of the ice salt ball.


    He was the only one who could face the martial arts of the blood god.


    But even though he was the only one who could stand head-on against the bloodless martial arts,


    It has yet to be said that he has inherited his legacy.


    Even though he was young and not young and enjoyed the life of ordinary people.


    Not leaving a successor remains one of the wonders of Murim.


    True, in fact, he had been at large for the last 20 years. according to a rumor


    He''s lost because he doesn''t have the talent to inherit his legacy.


    The story was circulating in a credible. If the rumor is true,


    Moorim will have no choice but to despair once again. His military exploits are in the stronghold.


    It was because it was the only one who could deal with bloodless martial arts.


    There''s no sign that the attack has been saved, but it''s more than that.


    There was no story that it appeared in the strong lake. Therefore, the grade he left behind,


    The theory that there will be arrangements has been circulated as a very strong fact.


    I was in charge of inflating and helping daydreaming.


    And another man who owns a tax saving technique that destroys the sky.


    He''s in the midst of being beaten by a coward.


    He was the savior of Heukdo Island, which was about to take a step forward, and formed a counterpower.


    Gal Jung-hyuk was later revered as a military official in Heukdo, with Hyuk Wolin, a military official in the Taegeuk New Army.


    I added a ruler because it overlapped.


    He brought together the power of the broken shithole of the black island.


    That was the birth of the Black Sky Alliance, a coalition of the Black Sky Forest and a Daecheon Scared Organization.


    On the verge of collapse, all the black islanders clung to the unique lifeline of Heukdo.


    The more people stick to each other, the weaker the lifeline is.


    There was a strange disposition to be stronger. And finally, a miracle happened.


    Another one happened. It was literally a miracle. The absolute man, the cowardly man, the great man,


    In spite of the incredible Mythological exploits and absolute charisma, the power of madness,


    Violence and fear have simultaneously turned a blind eye to black-and-white transfers.


    So he became a credit to Murim. But he''s a man who designates and turns a blind eye to Murim''


    That would be possible only if strength and ability were preconditioned No matter how hard you try to bully me,


    Jukdo easily compensate for the force less than rice. And in the midst of the sword of blood,


    Heukdo Island, which was going to be a mess, is downstream of Paecheon and Gal Joonghyuk.


    But after the White Do, they formed the Black Sky Alliance, a coalition of the Black Do Zappa.


    It began to attempt to systematically counter the existence of blood vessels.


    Originally, Heukdo was a place where the people who valued profit were the mainstream.


    Their union was more difficult and time consuming. But it takes a long time.


    The blood and soul of this alliance, which was barely formed, could not be overlooked. Of course, the blood of course.


    He went out in a fit of rage. It''s where he came from, where he came from, where he came from, and what he did was blood.


    Even though it was nothing but baptism of fear - against himself.


    When he came out, he trembled with a terrible sense of betrayal. Of course, it''s a little harsh.But he couldn''t help feeling betrayed. His integration book is...


    It was so tough and obstinate that even the Heukdo side was turned away.


    And the miracle that happened was the union of the Jungcheon Blind and the Black Heaven Blind.


    A long time spent in tension and confrontation under a common enemy.


    It formed a common front. What no one in the history of politics could have predicted.


    If it comes true in a dream, it''ll be nothing but a stupid dream.


    A joint front has been formed. Until then, there was one thing that no one had ever imagined.


    It was realized by a joint assault.


    It could be said to be a historic.


    Baekdo''s Moorim Blind (also known as Jeongcheon Blind) and Heukdo.


    Formation of a united front of the Murim Blind.


    The blood vessel has become isolated in a quandary. He and his shadow spirits.


    I''ve hit a snag for a while. But for a moment, he''s been through all this amnesty and...


    He has not lost confidence and arrogance even in a quandary.


    The Spiritual and the Black Heavenly will use their power as it is, until then, no one will be able to do so.


    Plan and execute operations to surround and annihilate the den of the cowardly spirit that we dared not approach.


    It was a desperate clash between the two sides that hit the drain.


    At this point, it''s worth feeling afraid of, but blood, blood, blood, without any fear.


    It attempted to break head-on against both sides of the force.


    The three forces clashed head-on and the results were surprising. Now we''re together.


    I thought it would be easier for us to be proud of ourselves.


    Every single hundred degrees that I let go of were devastated, drinking the bitter cup of defeat in buckets.


    I fell into a stupor. You haven''t formed a coalition for a long time.


    It was the result of overworking the power. It was a manifestation of the inexperience of organization management.


    The black-and-white transfer was bound to be devastated, and the damage at the time was devastating.


    More than 30 years and thousands of wagons, no matter how big the entire river is.


    It was only possible to recover if the amount of money had been consumed. Besides, that''s a huge amount of money.


    The damage did not remove him. It was really the worst misfortune.


    Black-and-white, simultaneous conspiracy, and even a cowardly attack on him...


    Hyuk Wolin, the military commander of the Taegeuk New Army, who stopped him until the end because he failed to remove it.


    Three years of rest after being fouled by a blow to the last of blood''s soul.


    I''m in a position to do it. He''s the one who played against him.


    Gal Choong-hyuk was even worse off. He had a fatal injury that required four years of rest.


    It''s what I wore it. Of course, not even a thousand men were safe. And his whereabouts...


    It disappeared like a rock on the edge of a bay, like a grain of sand swallowed by the sea.


    The fear and nightmare of the former Murim River without confirmation of life or death.


    Wounded at the time of her disappearance, but apparently survived. It disappeared in the thick fog.


    I couldn''t have been comfortable with Kang Ho-in''s bed and farewell. a full-fledged blow


    I failed to achieve my ultimate goal of exterminating the blood god.


    How can I go to bed with peace of mind.


    If he goes into hiding, his original level of inviolability...


    It''s a terrible family if you get it back, but it''s a family that''s guaranteed to live over 200 years of age.


    It was Murim Kang-ho''s judgment that it was. When the pores are at a certain level, the fluid...


    This was because he regained his youth and strength by turning his body around.


    Even now, some ambassadors of Sorim''s warlord are washing their face at 140 years old.


    The eldest, Muryangjin-in, was nearly 150 years old when he washed his face. Plus, all 120 years old.


    Not to mention old and crooked, but rather soft skin like a young man in his 20s.It had elastic muscles and high martial arts that could not measure depth.


    It is the peak masters who have the power to calm down even the horrors of time.


    Therefore, the flesh of the blood body, which reached the myth, has faded over time.


    It was a selfish idea to hope for weakness.


    Some of the current ambassadors and non-existent individuals, in their own power, are also responsible for the development of blood vessels at that time.


    Who dares to be conceited, even though they say they can''t guarantee victory.


    Even Ok Hyun-jin himself now counts the age of 120 years old.


    But still, he has a feeling of losing or losing to some young man.


    There was no enemy, and there was no such thing as that. Still young enough to break his sword.


    Talents were not coming out of the Samunist shamanism. So, at the time, the bloodthirsty...


    He''s 50 years old, so you''ll never be relieved for at least 150 years.


    It meant that there was no such thing. And there''s a successor to him.


    As the probability was high, Moorim could never be relieved.


    Almost every forester had a severe one-off, even in the night with his wife after that day.


    I started to suffer from premature ejaculation. Members from all over the country enjoyed a great boom.


    This alarming symptom hit the whole forest like an epidemic.


    There''s a surge in the number of people who are shunned by both wives and spies, and they''re serious.


    Along with a decrease in appetite, he complained of insomnia and visited a lawmaker. Members from all over the country.


    Patients with similar or identical symptoms were very busy. Of course.


    The red-light district at the time was surrounded by mass premature ejaculation and depression.


    It was time to close the door. At least the pub is filled with desperation or drunkenness.


    Thanks to the stupid challengers trying to get rid of the unrest, business went well, but the gisaengs...


    The day-to-day bed-to-day lenders have to scramble in a serious recession.


    If you lie down, you''ll find a bed of gravel, if you sit down, you''ll find a cushion of thorns.


    So that they can get rid of premature ejaculation and sleep comfortably as soon as possible.


    I''m starting to take measures. And they finally came to one conclusion.


    The conclusion of the fight against the Scary Spirit is that it is ultimately a match for his existence.


    The existence of an absolute master was far short. It was the need for outstanding talent.


    If Hyukwolin and Heukdo''s Paecheon had not been for Gal Joonghyuk, what would it be?


    What happened to Kang Ho? Just imagining it gives me goose bumps all over my body.


    It couldn''t help but work. This worry is usually confined to the Murim people.


    The only man who survived by sharing his hands with him, the warrior Hyukwolin.


    Pacheon was even more desperate for Gal Jung-hyuk.


    Measures were needed. The traditions of the god Wichenmu, and his shadow, the spirit of heaven,


    The need to build a force that won''t fall apart at the same time.


    So Hyukwolin, the military commander of the Taegeuk New Army, has been helping himself.


    With the help of thousands of Samsung, the most powerful men in the world at the time of the Great Battle against the Heavenly Ghost,


    The establishment of Murim Muhak General Educational Institution was established.


    That is the very beginning of the Chunmu Academy.


    The purpose of the establishment of Cheonmu Academy.


    "Wait, I have a question."


    "What is it?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who raised his hand. Is the sun ever rising from the west?


    "Who the hell is Cheonmu Samsung?"


    "Laughing out loud!"


    Hyorong and Changhong, sitting next to each other, were devastated and deeply ashamed.


    I covered my face with one hand. Please, let''s not have anything to do with Ryu-Yeon.


    I hope you think of it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s Ryu-Yeon."


    He spoke with confidence. After hearing Ryu-Yeon''s name, Ok Hyun-jin solidified his face.


    Said.


    "I sincerely hope your question is a light joke."Ok Hyun-jin asked in a calm tone. Why wouldn''t you do that? This feeling of his heart...


    It''s understandable.


    "May I ask why?"


    "Of course, one of my disciples was in the stronghold, except for Hyuk Wolin, the military commander of the Taegeuk New Army.


    A serious common sense deficient who doesn''t even know the names of the three most famous absolute masters.


    Because I don''t want to admit the truth."


    He used to be an infinitely gentle and gracious character, but today he''s done it.


    It was a very difficult shape to maintain.


    "If so, I''m sorry."


    Ryu-Yeon apologised in a mild way.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Until Ryu-Yeon just heard Ok Hyunjin''s story, Cheonmu Samsung was...


    Let alone the military Hyukwollin, the Paecheon, the Gal Joonghyuk, and ultimately the Heavenly Spirit.


    It was a good thing you didn''t say you didn''t even know.


    If it''s known, no matter how nice Ok Hyunjin is,


    Because I might have fainted. But because of his outstanding personality,


    It was faster than anyone else to pull yourself together. Soon Ok Hyunjin will be back to normal.


    I was able to return to being a benevolent and gentle old master.


    "Of course, if I tell you here, you''ll find out easily. but


    In my personal opinion, your common sense of overpowering is far from sufficient.


    I feel like I''m not good enough."


    This is not just Ok Hyunjin''s opinion, but it includes Hyorong and Changhong.


    It had to be considered the opinion of all the students in the classroom.


    "So you need to learn common sense about the crowd.


    If this happens again in another place, it''s not gonna be long enough.


    It could be a disgrace to our genius. That''s not a good thing to see.


    I don''t think so."


    I desperately wanted to stop it.


    "You''re right."


    Inaudibly for Ryu-yeon, Changhong and Hyorong muttered at the same time.


    Ok Hyunjin said what they wanted to say but couldn''t.


    I was relieved. Changhong decided to double admire Ok Hyunjin in the future.


    " So you''re gonna have to wait until the next hour to see the next hundred years of Cheonmu Samsung and the next hundred years of taxpayers'' money.


    Find out about the history of the river. Homework."


    Ok Hyun-jin declared in a dignified voice. It''s given to Ryu-Yeon individuals.


    It was homework.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Ryu-Yeon replied reluctantly. You said you don''t know what you don''t know.


    Am I the only one who should be punished for being guilty? Thinking of doing homework.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. I''ll find someone to do my homework for me. Who do you think would be good?''


    There was no sign of remorse. I was not motivated at all. Why did Ok Hyunjin tell him?


    He didn''t seem to care at all if he gave this homework.


    First of all, the man on the list is a man on the list.


    On the other hand, Changhong, who was in his thirties, was the owner of a much-over-the-top appearance.


    He was qualified for this kind of job, as he knew a lot about his uncle-like appearance.


    "Huh."


    "Oh, my God.


    Changhong suddenly had to feel a chill all over his body for no reason.


    I looked around for a moment and looked for strange things. Chills for no reason.


    But he didn''t know dream was responsible for Ryu-Yeon.


    "Then I''ll continue the story."


    So the story of Ok Hyun-jin, who was interrupted by Ryu-yeon, continued again.


    As I said earlier, the military man Hyuk Wolin and Pashendo Gal Joong-hyuk fought a fierce battle with him.


    One lesson I learned from you is that it is necessary to cultivate talent.


    I felt the pain and established an institution. That''s how it came about.


    It was the skyscraper of Heukdo and Cheonmuhakgwan of Baekdo. More professional and vast.


    Training of absolute masters established for the research and development of Muhak and the development of human resources;It was institutions that needed absolute masters, not pinnacles.


    There were many masters at the time, but there was absolutely nothing to call an absolute master.


    It was not enough.


    Only select descriptions with the best talent, skills, and potential are absolute masters.


    I was admitted to this place with the aim of being born.


    So, after 50 years, Cheonmu Hakgwan and Machungak are the two most absolute of all.


    Being there under the support and patronage alone is well recognized in the strong.


    It has grown so much that it is an opportunity. Now, in these two places,


    What goes in is the ultimate in black and white post-transfer indices and young people.


    It was targeted and fueled the competitiveness of young talent.


    Of course, it also causes many evils of too much competitiveness and sense of entitlement.


    However, compared to the two positive functions, it was only a small amount.


    The effect of the Muhak development on these two competing in a devastated crowd is indeed...


    Because it was a huge thing. The lesson of the Heavenly Ghosts is that white and black islands...


    Ending the long-standing confrontation and antagonism and ending the truce.


    The two were completely involved in water, oil, dogs and monkeys.


    It was not yet possible to mix into one. The provisional cease-fire alone...


    It was a great development. Cheonmuhakgwan and Macheongak were established in the blood of each other.


    He said, "Let''s foster a second atheism in preparation." And even though you''re blood,


    I''ve failed to destroy him, but he''s also a man worthy of admiration.


    We agreed that we were fully qualified. No one would object to that.


    And they don''t want to leave the black and white confrontation behind.


    He promised to have a friendly once every five years to find out how to foster.


    And designate the venue as a volcano, and the competition as a volcano protocol.


    The competition is divided into several disciplines of martial arts, each professional.


    You are entitled to a field of confidence. That is, black swords, do.


    Axel, side by side, same weapon, same martial arts, different disciplines.


    It''s about deciding who will win.


    And finally, we''re going to go through an all-out, no-holds-barred, no-holds


    But every time the evaluation method changes, so until the day of the competition.


    No one could figure out the content.


    Winners will be given huge prize money, positions and privileges.


    All kinds of rich and noble films are concentrated in one body. First of all, it''s important.


    What''s great is that we''re co-authors of famous quaint directors, and we''re going to do


    They say that they are given the privilege of learning.


    For example, it could be like a joint Old-fashioned war.


    What an amazing suggestion this is. Of course, the seasons I learned at this time of year were when I was new.


    To others, even if it''s between parents and children, unless it''s invented by martial arts.

 Book 3 Chapter - 9

    It is prohibited to pass on.


    In spite of these restrictions, for those who risk their lives on martial arts,


    It was a fascinating and sweet temptation.


    Every Murim person would have dreamed of this.


    The closest possible way was this volcanic conventions branch.


    As time goes by, winning this competition is my biggest goal on earth.


    The number of Samurim people gradually increased. If you''re a contestant,


    It was a competition worth putting your life on the line.


    From a weapon that can transform your life at once to a dragon.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to ascend to heaven.


    In addition, the winner of the event will be treated in both black and white transfer.


    No matter how many people you''re from, you don''t have to pick a fight with them.


    It''s going to be impossible to come at it''s going to be impossible. I''m tired of respect and respect for both sides.


    You will be able to receive it with all your might. That is what it deserves.But it was good up to here, but from the defeat of the blood vessel,


    And as the years progressed from the establishment of the two institutions, the painful past...


    As the memory began to dilute, the evils arose.


    The most serious of them is the Cheonmu Hakgwan and Macheongak.


    It has become the standard point for tug-of-war.


    In other words, Jeongcheon-blind and Heukcheon-blind, who are considered to be the main figures of Jeong Sam-rim, openly.


    You can''t fight an all-out war, so stay underneath it, officially and legally.


    Competitive and contactable buildings and Cheonmugak Pavilion are in a state of lull.


    It has emerged as a competitive tool for Chung Sam-rim.


    In short, the Volcanic Regulations continue to be a battleground for pride and competence.


    It was getting worse and worse and worse. Meaningful directors and thoughtful people.


    In the midst of sighing anxiety, competition grew more and more heated.


    To the extent that we send spies to each other''s camps.


    It''s about to overheat. As things got so big, they were like...


    I can''t help but pay attention to the presence of spies in my front yard.


    It became nonexistent. But Moorim is a place of many unknown names.


    There are more unknown people stuck in the mountains than bees.


    If you manipulate your identity to participate in the ascension-free system, you''ll find out who you are.


    It was really hard to grasp. But that doesn''t mean you''re gonna have to put your hands down.


    They watched each other because they couldn''t give up. That is, random surveillance.


    It''s all over the place. It''s not the right thing to do, but it''s a pride contest.


    The sight of both blinds showed no signs of recovery.


    Still, the Black Island Sapa''s martial arts, including the pommel horsepower, are capable and capable.


    There was a tendency to value attributes, and the energy or nature of them belonged to the negative.


    In many cases, it was often caught when you looked at it with your eyes out.


    It''s not completely empty like this, but because of the occasional bite, the fishing rod you threw away...


    I''m in a situation where I can''t take it in and close the game.


    And that''s what''s going on. They forget their duty.


    The fear and notoriety of the god Wichenmu pushed the whole herd into the crucible of fear.


    The people of the forest call it the blood of heaven.


    I was afraid that stopping the second thousand-dollar tax would be the only way for the entire forest to survive.


    His shadow or vision is still unclear.


    But all the Murimians believed in his survival theory. To the rest of his world.


    The Cheonmuhak and the Macheongak, which were built to fight back, have been around for almost a hundred years old.


    As it progressed, it was becoming increasingly indolent, and the possibility of a successor...


    It was getting lower and lower. On the other hand, there''s something remarkable about the blood vessel.


    There is, and that was where he came from.


    No one knew where he came from. He''s already out of shape and form.


    It was almost impossible to grasp the history of origin with no merit.


    Everyone thought he was from Heukdo and that was the end of logic.


    Unless you''re the one who washed the herd with blood with brutal hands.


    Where can I find it? But it was a huge miscalculation.


    His martial arts were never, even though his p*n*s was blood and his hands were cruel in his hands.


    It turns out it wasn''t caused by the pommel horse. At that time, most people...


    It was a fact that I didn''t know. Well, of all the people who shared his hands with him,


    There wasn''t a single survivor at the time, so there''s no way to find out.


    It wasn''t there. The scars left on the body are already bloody.


    It was difficult to predict. So with the cruelty and fear in his hands,


    He was concluding that his martial arts were marauders. One-on-one with him.Except for Hyuk Wolin, the only survivor of the Taegeuk New Army.


    The survival of Musin Hyukwolin finally revealed a vague outline of him.


    The fact that his arable species may not be an extramarital island is a must-have.


    It was enough to confuse. But there are still more facts.


    It has not been revealed. As to where he came from, among scholars,


    There''s a lot of talk, a lot of hypotheses going on, and it''s still going on.


    It was becoming an issue at issue. Disciple of the forgotten sound, descendant of the devil,


    The successor of a blood relative, or an abandoned disciple of an independent faction, or even a missing legend.


    There was even a rumor that he was from ancient Munpa Cheonwicheon Stream. But still


    He was wandering in the labyrinth, not knowing exactly who he was.


    The organization that he founded, the Heavenly Spirit, has never met with his name.


    I just pushed it in with fear. And as long as his survival is almost certain,


    Yet the fear and despair had not cooled.


    "The crowd is quiet right now. But we still have his resurrection and conventional...


    Don''t forget the possibility of his resurrection or his armed forces against a second blood vessel.


    You have to put all your energy into it."


    Ok Hyun-jin looked back at the audience and said firmly. She seemed so gentle.


    His face also had a firm will for now.


    "Nodo knows. I don''t know how much fear he''s brought.


    I felt painfully at my age, shuddering at my own weakness and despairing.


    At that time, he felt his humbleness and weakness.


    Young people are struggling in deep despair.


    I''ve seen a lot of self loss.


    I don''t think the road is over yet. You''re the first to learn about our Chunmuhak.


    It is the small wish of the labor union not to forget the purpose of the initial establishment."


    Ok Hyun-jin was one of the few experienced people in the era of low taxes at the time.


    The story is arithmetically that he is now 120 years old.


    It was meant to go over it.


    "One thing I can say firmly is that once again, the arrival of such despair,


    You can''t allow it. This is what you all know.


    This is the background of Cheonmu Hakgwan and Murim Blind. "


    Ryu-Yeon did not hesitate to raise his hand.


    "What is it?"


    "I didn''t know."


    Ok Hyun-jin''s eyes opened wide.


    "Are you sure you don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded without hesitation. Ok Hyunjin will visit you for 20 years.


    A headache that didn''t seem to come back.


    " Is it really strange if I don''t know? "


    Ryu-yeon, who felt the atmosphere was strange with a keen sense, said. And then


    I looked around and found myself the only one who raised his hand. Ordinary


    If he was a human being, he would blush with shame and put his hands down urgently.


    Because no one enjoys showing off their ignorance. but


    I''m stupidly suicidal because I''ve been left out of my comfort zone.


    I wasn''t an imbecile who felt it, so I thought it would hurt my heart or something amazing.


    It didn''t happen.


    "You surprise me once again."


    It was quite a calm exclamation for someone who had experienced miracles. I don''t know this story.


    I thought it was a miracle if there were people, but I don''t even know Cheonmu Samsung.


    I''m convinced it''s strange to know this. Like this


    The first class of the general dance class was a hundred years ago.


    There''s no one who doesn''t know about this story.


    But there''s an exception to everything, and the exception was Ryu-Yeon.


    In the history of his four gates, Biromun, in times of adversity, hardship, and darkness.There was no such thing as the amount of paper. The crowd is in the dark.


    For some reason, he was suffering from a blood storm due to a weather change in the sky.


    The Birologic Gate has been a history of no obstacles and no hardships.


    I wonder how the hell that could be. Without any further questions


    The first class is over. It was somewhat heavy for the first class. The first class is


    It was more like a mental education time than a history time.


    In fact, it''s a lecture on basic principles of martial arts, but it''s about the content.


    It could be changed. The conclusion of the class is that we''re going to train hard.


    Let''s be the best master of the world. So when a really strong, bad guy comes along,


    Let''s get rid of it." That''s what it''s all about.


    Ryu-Yeon summarized it so briefly.


    What is a club?


    After Ok Hyun-jin''s general dance lesson, some people were given time to relax.


    Once again, I was chewing on Ok Hyunjin''s old stories.


    Hyorong approached Ryu-yeon.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "Who are you talking about? I can''t believe there was someone in this world I''d be afraid of.


    I''ve never heard of it."


    With a grin, Ryu-Yeon said. Ryu-yeon''s answer is, of course, what Hyorong wants.


    It wasn''t.


    "You know what''s wrong. He''s the one. He''s the one."


    Hyorong couldn''t bring up his name directly, but he used pronouns.


    Is he amazing enough to scare Hyorong? Ryu-yeon once again.


    I had to feel a fresh wonder.


    "But why should I be afraid of him?''


    "Well, that''s... "


    Hyorong couldn''t find an answer to Ryu-Yeon''s sudden question. vaguely


    The right word to convey his vague thoughts to Ryu-yeon.


    It''s because I couldn''t think of it. To be honest, I don''t know what to say.


    I was at a loss.


    "He''s what all the black-and-white people fear."


    Ryu-Yeon gave a strange look in return for Hyorong''s exclaiming words.


    Ryu-Yeon said, looking at Hyorong as if he were looking at a strange creature.


    "Don''t tell me, because all the people in the forest are in awe and fear of him.


    You don''t want to argue that I should be afraid of him, either?"


    "Of course not."


    But I wasn''t sure what he said. Ryu-yeon''s words make my heart race.


    It would be a lie if it wasn''t.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re the idiot who''s gonna make that stupid claim.


    I was worried about what to do. That''s a bit of a waste of time."


    He''s trying to hide his sweat and Hyorong''s awkward smile.


    It looked like it was built. Then he was frankly amazed.


    "You''re really not afraid of him."


    Hyorong still wants to see the man and his forces technically establish their traditions.


    I''ve never met anyone who wasn''t afraid. No matter how hard it is.


    Even a famous noun or a master of the zenith, there''s a difference in degree.


    The fear of him was buried deep in my heart.


    To such Hyorong, Ryu-Yeon was forced to suggest that he was unique.


    "It was true to say that ignorance is courageous."


    Hyorong''s monologue, which admires the wisdom of the old goodies, is a monologue in Ryu-yeon''s ears.


    I couldn''t hear. Ryu-Yeon said with a big smile.


    "You admire every little thing. I don''t even know why I''m still seeing her.


    You have to fear what you can''t do. You know, you''re not gonna let that d*mn blood-thirsty guy.


    Have you met him?"


    When Ryu-Yeon openly mentioned the name of the cowardly god, Hyorong''s complexion...


    It shook slightly.


    "Don''t mention that name so easily.


    Of course I haven''t met him."It was a matter of course.


    "Yes, it''s the same for me. But why am I still here?


    I don''t know if I''ll be able to meet someone I''ve never met before.


    Should I be frightened of being without a promise and let my tail down?


    I''ve only heard a little bit of the old story, and I can''t do such an unseemly thing.


    I don''t think so."


    In the case of Changhong or Yoon Junho, the old story is...


    It wasn''t once. Like most children, they have a nail in their ears.


    I''ve heard about him and his organization since childhood.


    But I couldn''t help but admit that Ryu-Yeon had a point.


    " It''s not an old story, it''s a fact. Although it has become a legend.


    Even if it is."


    " Well, I doubt I''ll ever be afraid of him, even if I meet him in personally.


    The only thing I''m afraid of is the life of a student like a poverty-stricken handyman.


    Don''t waste your energy being afraid of useless things."


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes turned around and went to Yoon Junho.


    " Neither do you."


    "Yes, why?"


    Yoon Junho, caught off guard by the sudden comment, asked again.


    "Since earlier, every time the name of that, uh, cowardly spirit and his blood vessel, is mentioned,


    You''re flinching, all right?"


    Yun Junho nodded reluctantly at Ryu-Yeon''s sincere advice.


    The reason why Ryu-Yeon is rarely involved in thought activities right now is because...


    It was because of one fact.


    What do you mean Taeguk Shin-gun? I''ve heard of him before. Ryu-yeon just...


    Look at the person who appeared in the Murim history story that I heard in class.


    He tilted. I think I''ve heard it somewhere, but I still remember it.


    The problem was that it did not.(Taegeuk Singun is master of salinity and bingo)


    It doesn''t matter.''


    I don''t even remember, squeezing my brain.


    The act of trying to remember was not Ryu-Yeon''s hobby.


    He soon stopped thinking and forgot. For the time being,


    Nothing about him will ever cross his mind.


    "You''ll think of it someday."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who spoke only of a whisper. The Taeguk New Army did not die either.


    Not only did he not go to the next world, but he was the one at the Catholic Academy.


    He was the first person to claim establishment and importance. And he''s invited.


    He suddenly retired 30 years ago and went to the university to cultivate talent.


    I hid it. After that, he went from the Murim blind and Cheonmuhakwan blind.


    He continued his relentless pursuit, but his whereabouts remained unknown.


    "Hmmm, labor and management are trying to bore me to death.


    Maybe he''s conspiring."


    In a sighing voice Ryu-yeon grumbled.


    Finally, today''s class is all over.


    But it was one of the few classes, but as much as the first hour of the d*mn story,


    It wasn''t funny.


    The second time was about the application of non-doctrine.


    It was a completely unnecessary area for Ryu-Yeon.


    "How hard are you trying to emulate Mo Yong-hwi?"


    I don''t know what''s so hard about Mo Yong-hwi. He''s been working so hard all the time.


    I never let go of paper ink.


    It was terrifying to watch. Ryu-Yeon???


    I shook my head with excitement.


    " You''d rather tell me to die. That could happen twice in a lifetime.


    It doesn''t happen."


    "Whoo-hoo, stop talking nonsense. You''re interested, so you''re listening quietly.


    I''m taking a class that Kang Ho''s young people dream of.


    Don''t complain."


    Changhong warned. If you''re a strong man, you''ll have to pay 10,000 dollars for that class.It is a Muhak class at Cheonmu Academy, which wants to enter.


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing Changhong''s attention, Ryu-yeon is still...


    He looked unconvinced.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place that''s more boring than that."


    Because it was so stupid to exchange views with Ryu-Yeon any more.


    Changhong quickly changed the subject.


    "Where?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked quickly.


    "You''ll find out when you follow me."


    Changhong''s back, who is leading the way and strutting down the street.


    It only amplified the curiosity of Ryu-Yeon''s party.


    Changhong took them to the center of the main road.


    It was a strange place lined with small buildings.


    The street was full of energy, full of boisterous noise and life.


    I could see a large crowd gathered there.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, the crowd gathered in one place.


    It was a huge thing. I was almost completely out of my mind.


    Each building has a large, small banner and colorful front of its building.


    He was grooming himself with decorations and attracting people.


    On a long banner made of white cotton cloth, "The ultimate expedient of welcome.


    ''For the dream of meeting a department store,'' ''A new sword of the sword of the sword of interdiction.


    "Welcome to the path of the city," "To the path of the city center.


    Fancy, such as "For the killing of a single blow like the Battle of Vidorun Island," etc.


    Stimulating, inflammatory words, full of banners with a stroke of brush.


    There was, and I don''t know if the banner wasn''t enough.


    In front of him, there were a few officials who tried to seduce people.


    It was attracting.


    Roughly speaking, the following words were the mainstream.


    "Anyone who wants to reach the highest level of Muhak through the province, we''re here.


    Subscribe to the Gobaekhoe. The end of the road is here.


    If you want to reach the extreme of the strongest and most effective morality,


    Don''t hesitate.


    The door is always open. But the check-in time is...


    It''s due tomorrow.


    Don''t do any more foolish acts of hesitation. "


    It seemed to be a place related to the provincial law. The weapons they were wearing were all doe too.


    The propaganda on the other side was different. They''re all only on their backs or backs.


    They were the ones wearing swords.


    "That''s a complete lie. The highest peak of martial arts is


    No matter what anyone says, it''s the prosecution.


    Even a child with a three-year-old nosebleed


    There''s a story we all know.


    Who dares to argue that the sword is the sword of the bayonet king?"


    If only a thousand days were spent on the sword, Ryu-Yeon would have known as Amisan.


    It was something I''ve heard before.


    The minimum amount of time to learn one weapon properly.


    The word "chang" means 100 days, "do" means 1,000 days, and "black" means 100 days.


    In other words, it was three months and thirty years, respectively.


    That''s how hard it is to learn the sword, and you can''t just say you know it.


    It was advice. Instead of these teachings, there is one more phrase attached to the syllabus.


    That was the phrase "one hundred million days of rhinestone."


    In other words, you have to go through more than 300 previous lives and learn beyond life and death.


    It is an expression of confidence that is beyond wild.


    It was an inquisitive phrase from Ryu-Yeon.


    The propaganda war on both sides was not over yet.


    "All martial arts are brought together by the sword. The only effective way to do it is to do it.


    The real reason for the slaughter is not for the humble reasons, but for the purpose of his own training.


    It''s because it''s a dance. How dare you compare yourself to a sword?


    Now, do you want to be the master of swords? The goal of the First Sword.


    If you''re burning, join our sword marriage.


    A new sword is waiting for you.You''ll be able to see all the blackness, black wind, black river."


    It was the voice from two places, the largest building and the largest number of people.


    The contents of the propaganda were also loud. I don''t care about the immorality of false advertising.


    There was no doubt that the rival relationship was as strong as the enemy''s. Opponent


    It was evident in their propaganda, busy chipping away. Other places


    The content is different, but the propaganda is about joining their hobbies.


    It was engaged in a heated competition. There''s a wide variety of propaganda.


    It was all sorts of things.


    "Where the hell is this place? It''s quiet in here.


    I''m not gonna die."


    The fact that so many young latecomers are gathered and chatting like crazy...


    For Ryu-yeon, it was an unfamiliar sight.


    "Where the hell are we?"


    Unable to resist curiosity, Ryu-yeon asked Changhong again. He came here


    He''s the one who brought it in, so I''m sure he knows the answer to his question.


    Ryu-Yeon''s idea of something was coherent. And his reasoning is...


    Fortunately, I am not wrong.


    " Uh, didn''t you know? This is one of the famous places of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    It''s a distance."


    "Street of the club?"


    The three shouted in unison. Changhong for the three puzzled.


    Friendly added an explanation.

 Book 3 Chapter - 10

    "It''s been a long time since I signed up for a club. So here


    You should join the club one by one."


    "Oh, so today was the day you signed up for the club."


    Only then did Hyorong tap the palm of his hand to let him know that he understood.


    But the Ryu-Yeon side didn''t at all. He''s a Catholic scholar, of course.


    What I know about the whole river is the level of a five-year-old baby growing up.


    Because it was equal or less.


    "What day is that? And what the hell is a club?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked with a slightly unpleasant look.


    " A club is a community of individuals who are interested in a particular field.


    It''s a kind of fellowship martial arts research organization that I created."


    "What''s so complicated?"


    Ryu-Yeon spoke in a slightly discontented tone.


    "It''s simple. It''s just a group of people with similar tastes and hobbies.


    And on their own terms, they''re trying to figure out what they''re interested in.


    I study in a spontaneous and enterprising manner. Without the help of labor and management.


    Well, I''m sure you''ll get some advice. But the point is,


    It remains the same that the government is trying to inspire independence.


    Although it''s a little rusty over the years."


    Despite Changhong''s kind and detailed explanation.


    They still looked like they didn''t know. Let''s see their faces.


    Changhong sighed automatically.


    " You don''t understand at all. Let me explain again.


    I hope you understand this time. That way, my mouth.


    Because it''ll be comfortable. If you make me say the same thing three times,


    Where can I lift my face if I''m sorry."


    The three listened to Changhong with a good attitude.


    " As you know, the purpose of the establishment of the Chunmu Academy and the philosophy of education are new, princessless injections and...


    It''s not about improving one''s skills through non-accelerated reading, but about the existing one-man military service of the officials.


    With the aim of increasing understanding and sharpening, refining and improving and developing it.


    There is and it is still unchanged. A lot of unilateral infusions of martial arts.


    That rambling education does nothing to improve an individual.


    Cheonmu Hakgwan learned after many trials and errors. New


    If you want to find a source of water, dig one deep in a highly probable location.


    It''s the same reason as rambling all over the place."" I understand that. Keep going."


    Ryu-Yeon pressed for an explanation.


    " But when I taught my students, they still taught me one-way traffic.


    I couldn''t get out of it. So I thought about the ceiling."


    "What?"


    "How can we develop our student''s personal sense of enjoyment and independence and work together?


    I don''t know if I can grow it. The Chunmu Academy wanted to catch two rabbits.


    Students also gathered together on their fields of interest to study with others.


    There was a desire to improve understanding through cross-strait exchange.


    Stagnant water is bound to rot someday. The only thing left is frog mung bean pancake.


    They knew they couldn''t. And in a closed, powerful society, as much as here.


    There''s no example of a lot of literary circles gathering. That''s why they agreed.


    "So that''s what you''re saying..."


    " That''s right. That''s how a lot of clubs were created in the school.


    Those who love the sword, those who care about the sword...


    People who like to get accepted to a group that studies the provincial method study acceptance technique.


    Club members. Poison is poison, memorization is memorization, organ is organ, truth is truth.


    A lot of clubs have sprung up out of a lot of interests. And in the meantime, it''s a ridiculous...


    Clubs were created together. Now I know a little by little."


    Ryu-Yeon, Hyorong, and Yoon Junho looked like they finally understood.


    When there was hope, Changhong''s mind became more comfortable.


    "Well, that''s a relief."


    " That means I don''t need it at all."


    Ryu-Yeon agreed.


    " You didn''t understand."


    Changhong lightly criticized him.


    "Why did I say something wrong?"


    " Of course, that was very wrong, too."


    " But it''s true."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke frankly and tried to separate from the group.


    "Hang on."


    Ryu-yeon looked back with a look on his face asking why he called.


    "What the hell did you hear at the admissions session?"


    Little memory of him dozing off existed in his head.


    Maybe I was dreaming something like flying in the sky.


    I couldn''t remember very well.


    "Any Chunmuhakwan has a mandatory presence in one or more clubs.


    There has to be, no exception."


    Changhong''s words were not just a threat. There''s only one student in Cheonmu Academy.


    Joined a club on the activities to do more than an educational institution that clearly in gwangyu


    It was stated.


    Ryu-Yeon had to think again.


    "Hey, you."


    Then a strange voice came from behind their backs. That voice is definitely...


    It was for Hyorong.


    "Did you call me now? "


    Hyorong turned his back and looked at the person who called him. Imperial Courtesy


    The young man in the mouth has a strong look and a confident and unspoiled look.


    At first glance, he seemed to have gained considerable training. In his waist,


    There was a colorful black sack with red thread.


    "Why don''t you join the Sword Wedding, the greatest club in the Chunmu Academy?"


    Said the man.


    "Do you mean me?"


    Hyorong checked, pointing his index finger to his chin.


    "Yes, you are."


    A young man with no luck nodded his head nodded. He had five swords on his left chest.


    The five dragons surrounding it were embroidered.


    They were geniuses of martial arts who outperformed O Geomryong''s great disciples.


    He was one of the few talents rarely found in the Celestial Academy.


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, you didn''t introduce me. I''m Socheon from Cheongseong Gumpa.He''s been in the temple for three years."


    When you say the Four Great Swordsmen, his heart opens wide, and even in the Swordsmen''s Party,


    He seemed to be in a very high position. But unfortunately for others,


    Even if you''re proud of yourself, if your opponent doesn''t know it, it''s effective.


    I can''t show it can''t show.


    "The Bulcho is Hyorong of Taeil Inspection."


    Hyorong responded by giving a copyright order. Because the other man has revealed his case.


    As a courtesy, he also revealed his private affairs.


    "Taeil inspection? You don''t remember because of your lack of knowledge.


    Was there such a cult?"


    When Socheon-gun tilted his head and expressed doubt, Hyorong smiled and said,


    replied.


    "No wonder you don''t know. The door of a one-man, one-man, one-man, one-man, can''t help but be unknown"


    "Huh, maybe that''s right. Kang-ho has a lot of hidden talent.


    That''s also what''s interesting about the strong team. "


    He kept nodding at Hyorong''s words, but he looked at Hyorong again and said, "Serious."


    Asked in a tone.


    " Your musculature and posture make you look like a man who has mastered the sword.


    What do you say, coming into our black wedding, our black and white crown is the biggest thing in the sky?


    It''s the best club and has a lot of swords and swords.


    If you were to join our black marriage as a swordsman, there would be a lot of...


    I look forward to progress. And even if it''s in your interest, it''ll never hurt you.


    I don''t think so."


    "The Black Wedding?"


    "With the greatest and most powerful power in our Chunmu Academy, the greatest and most powerful...


    Kang Ho''s top post-scripts gathered together to capture the mysterious, mysterious...


    It''s a group that researches and develops truth. When you get in here, there''s a new...


    I''m sure it''ll help you get to the sword''s edge."


    His bragging was full of confidence.


    "Is it such a great place?"


    "Of course, even if you take all the swords, if you can''t do it, you''ll be fine.


    I think it''s a waste of time. There is a limit to one-sided teaching. That


    Club activities are meant to reinforce. Everyone has one or more.


    I signed up for the activities to do in the club.Yes, it''s documented in the school rules.


    It''s a rule. What do you say, join? "


    "Well, shall we?"


    Hyorong seems to be getting interested too. But it''s not the only thing that''s going to diminish his interest.


    It happened soon after.


    "You''d better go over that misjudgment again."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the voice. What is clear is their party.


    It was that the voice between was absolutely not between. The source of the sound is the waist.


    There was a coarse-looking black ginseng young man standing.


    He was a man with thick, dark eyebrows and a strong chin, emitting a chivalrous energy.


    The impression of Socheon who saw him was slightly frowned upon.


    "What are you doing here?"


    asked Socheon-gun bluntly.


    "I''m here to save a lamb from your devil''s eye.


    An apostle, I suppose?"


    In a mocking voice, the black-and-white youth was sarcastic. And in the chest of the three young men.


    The same number of Ogumryong patterns as Socheon-gun were embroidered.


    I meant he was a man of substance that''s neck and neck.


    " In the mouth of a goblin, clad with ferocity and ignorance.


    It''s ridiculous to hear that. I''m not gonna let you''em.


    In a voice full of hostility, Socheon-gun of Cheongpunggum fought back as if it were ridiculous.


    The other side didn''t lose either.


    " I can''t believe I''m being told that by a group of blacksmiths, the epitome of insidiousness and cunning.


    My late ancestors are laughing their heads off. It''s so funny."


    "What?"


    Socheon-gun and Guchang growled as if they were going to eat each other.


    The ferocity of the confrontation was overshadowed by the beast.The two seemed to have very bad feelings from usual times.


    In fact, the Swordsmen''s Marriage Society and the Gobaekhoe''s Society are also infallible within the Cheonmu Academy.


    It was as bad and thoroughly competitive as enemies.


    It''s rather strange that we''re on good terms.


    "You"


    Guchang pointed to Hyorong and said.


    "Huh?"


    Hyorong answered in a daze. I don''t know what''s going on.


    He couldn''t figure out what was what.


    Gu Chang''s gaze went to his twin swords and stayed.


    "I think that swordsman over there is going to seduce you.


    I advise you for your future.


    What kind of sword looks so fancy and full of looks?


    Do you say yes?


    A man is also a byword for strength and speed.


    Don''t you think you should learn the ropes?


    I''ll turn down those squalid clubs right now.


    Join the Dobaekhoe or it''s not too late to start over.


    A man is a province."


    " Shut up, he''s a great swordsman, no matter what anyone says. With you.


    He''s on a par with nothing.


    And he is ignorant and brutal.


    Learn a lesson where you can''t find elegance.


    It''s absurd to force it. Don''t be ridiculous."


    "You!"


    The last word was to call Hyorong.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t listen to that ignorant thief.


    You''re a great swordsman, no matter what anyone says.


    I can''t fool my eyes. You''re an ignorant, hideous...


    How can I see myself falling into the depths of the city?


    It''s like giving up your career path.


    Don''t listen to a man like that.


    Join us outside of wedlock right now."


    "Huh, you''re not gonna care if you join.


    What are you gonna do with joining?"


    "What are you going to set up this time?"


    Mr. Socheon said in a cold tone.


    "Humph, you don''t know that your sword marriage is the mastermind of a rotten old man.


    Who''s on this ceiling? No matter how talented a man is, he''s a man of the old school.


    Or isn''t it your black wedding that gets left out and ignored?"


    Gu Chang''s words were nothing short of acrimonious. So Cheon-gun''s complexion stands out.


    It''s solidified. I don''t think Gu Chang''s words were very wrong.


    "I don''t."


    "Huh, just because you''re not the only one, doesn''t mean you''re the only one who''s not.


    Besides, I''m suspicious of you."


    Suddenly, Socheon''s mouth closed like a clam. You look a little down in the way you look.


    He seemed to have no words to refute. In fact, Gu Chang''s words are almost...


    It was true that the Black Wedding was almost a shadow and alter ego of the Council.


    It was hard to be treated unless you were a strong old man.


    So it was hard to find anyone but Gupai.


    However, this situation was the same for the Dobaekhoe side.


    "Isn''t it the same with you people who are organized in groups?"


    "Huh, you admit you''re a bunch of people."


    Goochang hung on the tongue.


    "What kind of nonsense are you doing? Don''t be ridiculous."


    " You know exactly what''s wrong with Gobaekhoe.


    It''s a place made by the members of the military service.


    I didn''t compare you to the rest of the nine literary men.


    That would be great.


    Of course, he''s not from the old school.


    Why don''t we join the Gobaekhoe?"


    The organization that was created to fight against the Swordsmen''s Association, the alter ego of the old faction,


    It was Dobaekhoe.


    The organization is aimed at preventing the old faction from dominating and keeping its forces in check.


    It''s a collection of the Eighth Generation and other great firefighters.


    Dobaekhoe is the place where the Gunwoonghoe joined forces.That''s why you hang up a sign saying it''s a place to study swords and roads.


    The reality was that the power struggle was in full swing.


    So both places are far from connected to the sword and the province.


    People were also signed up.


    In other words, if the Eighth Generation is a man, even though they use a sword,


    Aside from the Black Wedding, joining the Gobaekhoe.


    It was like this.


    To the club''s original intentions, about 34,000 ceilings.


    Neither side would deny being out of the way.


    So they don''t mix like water, oil, or garden.


    It was natural in a way to argue all the time.


    The two seemed to have a strange talent in hurting each other''s feelings.


    You can''t leave out your growling skills whenever you see each other.


    It was one of the specialties.


    No matter when and where we meet, we have enough bad feelings for each other.


    I was able to plant it.


    He is the most powerful member of the Catholic Church.


    The two major clubs were the Sword Marriage Association and the Gobaekhoe.


    Both of them are the two most widely used weapons in the river.


    It was natural to have the largest number of members because it was a research place.


    The two are neck-and-neck in number of members, power and skills, so they''re outstanding every year.


    It was difficult to discuss.


    These days, the Swordsmen''s Association has been one step ahead.


    Dobaekhoe was making all-out efforts to catch up with this.


    That''s why the Black Wedding and the Gobaekhoe always growl like a scourge.


    We are continuing our struggle.


    Both of them are united with pride.


    With Kang-ho''s interests involved,


    I couldn''t even think of reconciliation.


    "Weak swordsman."


    "The ignorant doorman."


    These words are the most important words when the Black Wedding and the Gobaekhoe people undermine each other.


    It was a swear word that was frequently used. Of course, we''ve been exchanging fixed swear words.


    They were furious.


    "What''s wrong with you, you cheeky bastard?"


    The atmosphere surrounding the two was becoming increasingly violent.


    The air began to vibrate with liveliness.


    "You''re an intangible man."


    Changhong said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    An intangible keeper is an intangible sword that can only be used when it is at its peak.


    It was a word that pointed to. It''s a level of technology that anyone can easily.


    It wasn''t, and it was also a force reminiscent of an old master.


    "Well, it''s hard for both of them to get away with it."


    Changhong said, kicking his tongue.


    I felt the invisible intangible relationship between the two raging.


    It was because we''re alumni, but we''re doing that.


    That was not a very desirable phenomenon.


    "You''re gaining momentum."


    It''s not gonna be easy.


    Their skills seemed to be neck and neck. In a position where one side is absolutely.


    In situations where there isn''t, the struggle with intangible players is as much of an internal confrontation as it is.


    It was a dangerous act.


    But neither of them was trying to slow down.


    On the contrary, it was only becoming more and more powerful.


    Who do you think will win between the two? There''s an ignorant dojab.


    Or the slender swordsman over there?


    Ryu-Yeon''s comments on the two were relentless. It''s supposed to be this bloody atmosphere.


    Another hobby of Ryu-Yeon was to enjoy the sightseeing as if it were a river crossing.


    Sometimes, if I have a chance, I''ll try to create this atmosphere on purposely.


    There has been a history of doing so.


    " Well, maybe Socheon-gun, the Cheongpung sword over there, has an advantage."


    "Aren''t you taking sides because we''re swordsmen?"


    "No, it''s a very objective assessment of the individual''s personal nature in the direction of the game.


    You''re not stupid enough to put your emotions in.I can see they''re all excited. But the Swordsmen''s Association is apparently excited.


    Even if you''re pretending, you''re as ice crystals.


    Clear enough eyes to tell you everything. with considerable training


    It looks like it''s hard to get up to that level."


    Hyorong was honestly amazed. But only a little admiration for his tone.


    There was no such thing as admiration, just standing there. The way he speaks, he''s...


    It was a relaxed attitude that had already reached that point a long time ago.

 Book 3 Chapter - 11

    " It would be exciting to fight like hell.


    It looks like we''re going to end the war of nerves."


    Hyorong held the charges against Ryu-Yeon''s wistful way of saying he missed the tour.


    "Hold on, I don''t want to get into a fight from the very beginning of my full-fledged career.


    That''s enough to flood yesterday''s freshman reception.


    I felt like I had a year''s worth of accidents yesterday."


    He described what happened yesterday as a year''s worth of thinking, but unfortunately,


    The full-scale accident was not even happening yet. In the future, in the future,


    Compared to what''s going to happen around here, yesterday''s attack on the Hocheon River...


    It was a feeble incident that was less than a drop in the ocean. But I''m good at reading the future.


    As a flimsy Hyorong, I have no idea what''s coming.


    It''s only natural that you can''t.


    It was the same with Changhong and Yoon Junho.


    "I don''t think that''s a good place for either of them."


    Hyorong nodded to Ryu-yeon''s comments.


    "I guess so. He''s always bickering like that.


    I don''t think I''m gonna be bothered.''


    Still, the game was not decided, and the momentum was only getting worse.


    "But in Cheonmu Academy, one person is obliged to a club.


    I''m supposed to sign up.


    Whether it''s academic or martial arts, it''s personal.


    Choose according to your preference.


    That''s personal freedom.But don''t forget.


    The fact that you have to sign up wherever you are."


    Changhong said firmly.


    Ryu-Yeon and Hyorong began to think again about what kind of club they would join.


    "How''s the rain club?"


    Hyorong recommended one place. That was an area of great interest from usual.


    "No, I don''t want you."


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything more to learn. I''ll take the Vido with me.


    It''s enough to overflow. Let''s find something else."


    Ryu-Yeon himself had a thunderstorm. The final version of the Vidor and the Four Swords.


    No more rain lessons were meaningless for him, who had mastered the thunderbolt.


    Everything else seemed only a child prank to him.


    When I tried to decide where to join, I couldn''t find a place to go.


    Dozens of clubs lined up on the side of the road.


    There was, but there was nowhere tempting. I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    While we were sharing and exchanging opinions, Socheon-gun and Guchang''s intangible struggle


    It was getting to that point.


    You can feel it from two pages away.


    The sharpness of each other''s intangible relationship.


    I felt a stab in the skin.


    Now they''re both developing the greatest intangible intelligence, keeping each other in check on each other in check.


    I''m staring at you.


    Now that things have progressed to this point, it''s time to pick up the pieces.


    It became very difficult. I don''t want you to put your foot in a tangle of intangible acquaintances.


    There was a danger that if you took a step, your heart would break and die.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the space dominated by intangible acquaintances is already a different space.The best masters say this intangible device can kill people.


    You can probably guess how great that power is.


    It was an intangible keeper that ordinary people die just by looking at them.


    Socheon-gun and Guchang may have caught fire with pride and desire to win.


    I didn''t even think about the virtue of giving way.


    He said, "Let''s divide life and death."


    "Hey, you guys are watching something funny."


    Yoon Junho jerked his head back in surprise. The voice behind my back.


    It was because I didn''t feel any signs even though I was close.


    It was a risk that he could have lost his life by cutting his throat in practice.


    On the other hand, Ryu-Yeon, Hyorong, and Changhong seem to know everything already.


    I couldn''t stop being calm.


    Meeting with Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin


    "Tsk, tsk, I''m still feeling strong. It''s really useless, but you''re trying to relaxation."


    Once again, I heard a loud voice behind my back, and then Ryu-yeon and...


    Hyorong Changhong''s head turned back. There''s a black spot in one hand.


    A huge man with a gon stood a man. a thick, short neck


    It was impressive.


    "Who are you?"


    Hyorong, who was standing next to Ryu-yeon, asked.


    "I''m Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin, third graders in the heaven.


    It''s nice to meet you."


    His arms, legs, thick neck, huge face, reminiscent of a log.


    The man introduced himself with overwhelming power. in the hands of a man


    I looked at the black gon in the air, and it was surprisingly made of steel.


    It looked very thick and heavy.


    "You have an unusual weapon. It must be heavy."


    I can''t resist curiosity about a weapon that looks special and ignorant.


    Hyorong asked. Many people used Gon as a weapon in the strong lake.


    No other man uses a thick, heavy-looking gon as a weapon.


    Generally, it was made of hard wood.


    "Not much, it''s only 50 pounds."


    The man said in a tone that it was not a big deal. It''s about this weight.


    He showed confidence that he could swing a willow branch.


    "50 Geuns?"


    "It doesn''t really matter."


    The exclamation was out of the mouths of my friends, but the next thing I said was,


    It belonged to Ryu-Yeon.


    The fact that Ryu-Yeon doesn''t really think it''s a big deal.


    Unexpected reaction, very interesting expression.


    It appeared on Lim Sung-jin''s


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ryu-Yeon."


    Smiling and Ryu-Yeon replied.


    "Well, that''s a nice name. But why are they fighting again?


    It''s not a day or two, but it''s more dangerous today than any other day."


    The emotional conflict between the Sword and the Gobaekhoe was not a day or two.


    I haven''t been as livid as I am today.


    "That''s something we don''t know.


    But if you''re going to tell me a little bit of a start, this guy here.


    It''s the starting point for Hyorong''s club membership."


    "What? Join!"


    Lim Sung-jin looked very surprised.


    Then he spoke quickly.


    "You''d better quit, if you go into a place like that.


    You''ll spend all day and night fighting.


    So what''s the fun of life?


    That''s so boring and boring.


    It''s best not to go in there. Yeah, sure."


    Lim Sung-jin shook his head in a skeptical manner and said.


    His tone showed signs of concern.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, he''s digging his own grave when he sees it go into a place like that.


    In other words, you lose gunpowder and jump into the fire."Lim Sung-jin stopped him in a harsh tone. And those two things.


    22 reasons why this club should never be accepted.


    He spoke enthusiastically as he entered.


    " Now you understand."


    Anyone would have been convinced if they had just heard Lim Sung-jin''s rant.


    Ryu-yeon and Hyorong nodded.


    Only then did Lim Sung-jin have a satisfactory smile on his lips.


    "Well, do you have any recommendations? Senior?"


    Before Ryu-Yeon finished talking, Lim Sung-jin said,


    He said it as if he had been waiting for it.


    "Of course, join our club.


    We''re the best club in the sky.


    It''s a place where a man''s heart is on fire."


    " Where''s that amazing place?"


    " If there''s such an amazing place, I''d do anything to get there.


    Unless it''s paid."


    Ryu-Yeon asked, shining starry eyes with excitement.


    Ryu-yeon is supposed to be


    Only for what is called free or free or cheap.


    It had an infinite interest.


    The problem was that everything else was out of his interest for now.


    "Of course, it doesn''t cost money, so you''ll find out if you follow me with confidence.


    Before that..."


    The eyes of Lim Sung-jin are still wasting his energy.


    I headed to Gu Chang.


    They don''t give up an inch of their sweaty faces.


    Still using up a lot of energy without it.


    If it lasted any longer, neither side was likely to be safe.


    "I''ll have to finish that ugly thing."


    After talking, Lim Sung-jin approached them.


    It was a dangerous act.


    Im Sung-jin, who is just around the corner of the place where intangible friends are rampant,


    Without hesitation, he thrusts his troubles into the space.


    Slowly the gon was stretched forward.


    Soon, Lim Sung-jin''s troubled intangible intelligence gradually erodes.


    He''s got one of the things that people are most reluctant to do right now, intangible friendship.


    It''s about stepping into a rife space.


    If you do something wrong, you may suffer internal injuries or even lose your life in severe cases.


    It happened. It was a lot of guts and courage.


    He''s not the greatest master, so he''s a deadly powerful intangible.


    I''m not spewing it out, but it''s dangerous.


    It had enough power to injure the body.


    Regardless of those facts, his ironclad is very...


    Slowly passed between the two.


    A third party intervenes in the two sides of the tug-of-war.


    There has been a change in the situation of war.


    Lim Sung-jin''s troubles trembled violently.


    To pass through them is to see their intangible possibilities.


    It was nothing short of a flip-flop.


    Lim Sung-jin, like a flash of his troubles as slowly as time goes by.


    I put it forward.


    "Boom."


    A roaring sound of heaven and earth rose and surrounded the area.


    There was a powerful roar, a tear in the eardrums, and a shock wave swept through the area.


    Ryu-Yeon hit the body of the group.


    "Are you safe?"


    Hyorong is curious about the results in the middle of the dust.


    I asked while looking.


    "I''m sure you''ve been listening because you''re confident.


    Don''t tell me you were being reckless without any countermeasures.


    You don''t look like someone who''s going to be that brave."


    Ryu-Yeon said, looking at the epicenter of the shock, which slowly clears up dust.


    "If you die there, you''ll be dead."


    "I agree with that."


    Finally, all the dust that had risen like a dark dawn fog cleared up.


    I caught their eye with a grain of salt.


    Fortunately, everyone was able to escape death.


    It wasn''t entirely a disaster. On the lips of Socheon-gun and Guchang.With the thin blood running down, they both suffered minor internal injuries.


    It was shaped, but it didn''t seem to have much to worry about.


    Their clothes were in tatters. Lim Sung-jin was the only one who was fine.


    Indeed, he was a man of great faith. With one hand straightened the iron.


    Seeing him standing tall, Ryu-Yeon uttered a short exclamation.


    "You''re so ignorant."


    "It''s violent, but it works."


    Smilingly, Lim Sung-jin said. I think I heard Ryu-Yeon.


    I thought you''d say thank you, but Socheon-gun and Guchang are like shells to eat.


    Shut up and turn your back. Then each went his own way.


    "Tsk, you don''t even say thank you, you just walk away.


    I didn''t think he was that rude."


    Changhong lashed out at their rudeness. Anyway


    Thanks to Lim Sung-jin for ending the confrontation between the two.


    It was only natural to vote.


    But without a word of appreciation for a man who might have saved his life,


    There was no disrespect or such rudeness to jerk off.


    Maybe your life could have been saved if you did something wrong.


    Changhong shook his head with a look of incomprehension.


    Lim Sung-jin didn''t seem too upset about their rudeness.


    After finishing his business, Lim Sung-jin said, looking back at Ryu-yeon and the group.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Asojeohoe


    The Associated Press is one of the most preposterous clubs in the world.


    It was an example. To explain the activities and the purpose of establishment there,


    It was a love club for a beautiful lady. The name smelled suspicious.


    The most important essential skill there was hiding undercover.


    The art of hiding one''s body, hiding traces and signs... is the art of chasing an opponent.


    It was the underlying technology that led to today''s Aso Society.


    Then why is there a close connection between the existence of the Society of Aso and the undercover operation that cannot be separated?


    Are you in a relationship?


    The reason can be found in the main activities of the Associated Press.


    If you don''t have enough hiding skills here, you''ll do something wrong to women.


    It was because there was a high possibility of being stabbed or beaten.


    Therefore, the master of silverware, not the master of silverware, but the master of clumsy skills, is engaged in full-scale activities.


    I was in a position to restrain myself.


    If you do something wrong and you hate women all over the school, if you have a grudge against them.


    The club will be uprooted for frost in May and New Year.


    It was because there was a risk.


    There is always resentment, curses and retaliation in mind from women.


    It was the kind of place it was supposed to be. What is the most important thing about silverware?


    No, what is the best silver spoon?


    It was just harmony. It''s when you become one with the world.


    It''s the most perfectly conceivable thing.


    Of course, it''s never as easy and simple as it sounds. It''s like an optical illusion.


    The silverware used was only the lowest technique.


    As you know, the world consists of yin and yang miso that split up from the taegeuk.


    In other words, everything is made up of a combination of qi, no matter what its nature is.


    That''s why it''s sending out certain wavelengths.


    Only a few people with special training could feel it.


    The human body, too, is a tiny little universe made up of qi.


    One''s own to the wavelength of the flag that the world emits or possesses.


    It''s only when you assimilate your chi that you''re right in front of your opponent.


    You''ll be able to hide yourself.


    I mean, not letting the other person recognize you or recognize you.


    It would be a more accurate expression.


    At first, this is also a place where people want to realize the laws of silver lining.It was a meeting.


    The name was also known as Sleep Eunhoe at that time.


    By the way, the 8th general manager of the Sleep Conference, Byun Tae-im, the king of the noble family, has mastered hiding undercover techniques.


    In a constructive direction for one''s hobby -


    Many people criticized the misuse of martial arts and the illegitimate nature of abuse.-


    As I tried to use it, my personality changed dramatically, so even the signboards...


    It was to be changed. He was a terrible serious smiley-cat.


    Since then, the association has changed its name to Ashojeojeojeojeojeojeojeojeo,


    Under the belief that beauty and fragrance are shared with many disadvantaged people.


    Paying attention to the personal information and living alone of beautiful girls.


    It was transformed into a club.


    Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin took Ryu-yeon and his group.


    It was in front of the door of the Aso Society.


    He was one of the most sincere members of the Association of Asso.


    Changhong clasped his head in a headache as if he knew something.


    A giant body that looks like it''s going to be hard to move.


    A pungent face that looks like it''s burying eyes, nose and mouth.


    A small, flat nose, a mouth that''s about to drool.


    Triple chin that looks hot just by looking at it.


    It''s a test of one''s stomach and patience.


    It couldn''t help but be a face and body.


    I thought it would be hard to even look at a person with a weak stomach.


    Fortunately, Ryu-Yeon is very squeamish and curious.


    He is a very active man. I feel like I''m eating my body.


    It is natural to be mistaken, and he was Byeontae, the head of the Asojeo Society here.


    This guy, whose name sounds like a pervert at first glance,


    I don''t know what''s going on in the corner of the building.


    I was sitting grimly.


    It''s as if he''s absorbing the sun surrounding him.


    His surroundings were dreary and dreary.


    How he can dream of and carry out hiding with a giant body like that.


    It was a question of its own.


    Ryu-yeon and his party, who shared a brief communication with Lim Sung-jin,


    I sat down at the recommendation of Lim Sung-jin.


    Inside the Aso Society building, hundreds of beautiful women''s paintings.


    It was plastered, which made the eye and mind of the beholder flashy.


    "Is this a fairy island?"


    It points to hundreds of beauties plastered all over the walls and ceilings.


    Hyorong asked.


    Lim shook his head.


    "No, we don''t deal with imaginary women, so we''re not here.


    All the paintings are real women who exist.


    Except in exceptional cases, after 25 years of age,


    It''s customary to change to a different picture."


    When I looked at the painting, I found out that the age of the woman at the time of the painting,


    The date and year of writing was written.


    Exactly when I''m 26, I''ll relentlessly tear it off with a new painting.


    It was like changing.


    "Is this a celadon?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s round-looking blue porcelain on one shelf.


    He pointed and said.


    "No, it''s a syllabus."


    Lim Sung-jin answered casually.


    "Huh? Do you have any business in the chamber?


    Why are there so many potions on display?"


    "It''s a special outline. It''s a bedrock used by a small man.

 Book 3 Chapter - 12

    I had a hard time getting in the water."


    It was ridiculous of them to even collect such things.


    "Am I supposed to admire you for collecting such a thing?"


    Ryu-Yeon had to be in serious trouble for a while.


    "What''s this?"


    Let''s take a moment to think about it.


    Point to a tightly sealed steel box on one side.


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    I don''t know what the hell you''re storing, and you''re so tightly sealed.


    I was curious about what was in it.


    "Don''t touch me."


    You''ve been sitting there all this time with your mouth shut, you''re a creature.I was suspicious, but seeing him speak, he seemed to be human.


    "What''s this?"


    "My blood, my sweat, my treasure."


    Hyorong is a man''s blood and sweat.


    I suddenly felt nauseous.


    I''ll never open it,'' Hyorong decides.


    "I''m curious, though."


    "He''s a squeamish fellow."


    Ryu-yeon thinks a locked box is supposed to be open.


    There was no way to let it slide. When Ryu-Yeon showed no signs of giving up,


    Lim Sung-jin winked at Byeontae.


    It was a sign to be kind. He seemed to be thinking about something for a while, and then he said,


    It seems that he decided to write it. Finally, the tightly sealed box creaked open.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    Ryu-Yeon pointed his index finger into the box with a flat voice as if speechless.


    Byeontae, the head of the Aso Society, emphasized and cherished it.


    I thought there was something great in it, but when the lid of the box came off, Ryu-yeon said,


    I could clearly realize how vain my guess was.


    As if nothing happened to Byeontae.


    "How''s it going? Besides that, we have a lot of collections and information.


    I own it.


    With traces of the undelivered scent of women.


    It''s something that''s ingrained.


    How many sacrifices and efforts have been made to bring this together?


    Do you know if you needed it?"


    "I have no idea."


    I don''t know what''s so important about the colorful silk cloths and the bunch of papers.


    Ryu-Yeon was not able to understand.


    Thin stringed silk whose use is highly questionable and even suspicious.


    He was holding a piece of cloth and smiling his nose out.


    Watching it made me feel creepy.


    It''s pretty, but what''s so good about holding a thin piece of silk cloth with strings?


    It was just amazing that he didn''t remove his weird smile all the time.


    But when I looked closely, there was a piece of paper attached to each silk cloth.


    The lotus-patterned red silk cloth reads as follows.


    Name: Double Sword Non-Friendly Family


    Date of entry: 20 July 1999 by force.


    Place: Women''s changing room on the 3rd floor without any angle


    Armed force refers to the period after the establishment of Cheonmu Academy. Actually, Ryu-yeon doesn''t know much.


    There was, but what BYEONTAE is pleased with is that he can''t reveal any name.


    It was a woman''s inner circle. It''s a kind of thing that''s infinitely soft and elastic.


    It was an object used to cover up.


    It''s of course the more unwashed the more valuable it is. lying next to a silk cloth


    On the paper, perhaps the portrait of the master woman, the history of the woman, and the details.


    It will be written.


    Is that really a good thing? It''s not a dog. It''s not a dog. It''s a smell. Why do you keep...


    I wanted you to refrain from sniffing like a dog.


    I don''t think that kind of demand will work, of course.


    "Our goal in the future is to make sure that the former Kang-ho recognizes that


    It''s about discovering and nurturing the world''s best beauty."


    For a man who acts without hesitation, far from grace and dignity,


    It was a serious tone that didn''t fit in.


    "That''s great. Are you going to hold a beauty pageant?"


    "That''s a great idea. I mean, at this festival,


    I''m thinking of holding a beauty contest.


    It''s not easy."


    Lim Sungjin said. It''s practically almost impossible.


    He was well aware of it.


    "We''re going to have a contest with all of Kang Ho''s beautiful beauties.I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s the Grand Minister."


    Is Byeontae still not giving up?


    There was a surprisingly persistent side.


    "You mean the Heukdo side of every beauty?"


    "Of course, where is the black and white distinction for a beauty?


    Miran is a beautiful thing in common, regardless of the black and white transfer."


    "I think it''s a dangerous idea."


    Hyorong said something.


    "I''ve been saying this for a long time, but if you''re bound by the framework that society has put forward, nothing


    I can''t.


    Beauty is not the Dead Sea Palhuang, but the universal value."


    Yang Lim Sung-jin, who is something great, boasted.


    A man holding his inner circle as if he were a treasure trove.


    In other words, believing in perversion itself means...


    It''s a bad story.


    "Nobody can escape our eyes if it''s a beauty.


    We''ll chase you to the end of the Dead Sea.


    Until I know everything about them."


    "Isn''t that what you call a pervert?"


    Hyorong whispered into Ryu-yeon''s ear. As if Ryu-Yeon agrees.


    Nodding.


    "So this is a place full of men''s perverse desires."


    It was a scathing review by Ryu-Yeon. Hyorong nodded and agreed.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a little harsh.


    Men are always the same.


    It''s also a man''s duty to be fascinated by women''s beauty."


    Lim Sung-jin refuted.


    "If it''s that bad, it''s a disease.''


    Hyorong didn''t lose either.


    "Hey, we''re here."


    In the war of words that has yet to narrow differences.


    Two men came in with a baby smile.


    Troublemaker Cheonmu Twin Gwi


    The two men who entered the Asojeo Society building were Dang Cholgi from Sichuan Gate and Cheongi Gate.


    It was Cheon Soo from. Both were full of mischievous smiles.


    They were the ones who couldn''t stand still for a minute.


    Given Lim Sung-jin''s welcome to them, they''re members of the group.


    It was shaped.


    "Let me introduce you to Dang Cholgi of Sichuan and Cheon Soo of Cheonji.


    It''s all in exchange for trachea, and it''s a double whammy for others.


    The so-called is a rare troublemaker and headache.


    Say hello."


    "Hi."


    "Hi."


    Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo waved and greeted in a humorous way. Manners are their...


    It seemed not to be a major concern. Dang Cholgi with a big smile on his face.


    I took out a piece of paper.


    Then he spoke with pride.


    "This time, it''s finally time for a non-prolonged white sorcer."


    I''ve got a trimester.


    It''s been a while."


    "Oh, is that true.


    A satisfied smile spread around Byeontae''s thick mouth. Besides, Dang Cholgi''s hands...


    It went in and out of his pocket.


    There was a piece of light green silk with a butterfly pattern.


    It was for the same purpose as what I saw in Byeontae''s collection.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, what is this?"


    Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo are the heroes who saved the world.


    He bragged like a dance story.


    Ryu-yeon, who was listening in silence, asked suddenly.


    "Don''t people around you hate it when you do that?"


    "I hate it."


    Dang Cholgi replied, as if of course.


    "And you''re still doing it''


    "Of course."


    Dang Cholgi clenched his fist and said resolutely.


    Is this enough to burn the will?


    "I pay attention to the little eyes of the people around me.


    What''s the big deal?


    I''m not paying attention to such things in the first place."


    " That''s true."


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon realize that the characters in front of her were partly of the same kind as him.


    I could tell. He doesn''t care what others think, he pushes himself.Such people. Suddenly they felt friendly when I thought of them.


    I thought it would be fun to be in a place like this and stay with them.


    I also had expectations that it would be a boost to my boring life these days.


    "We''re going to find out everything in the world.


    I won''t give up until that day."


    And he was burning his passion for useless things. I think it''s gonna dry up.


    Ryu-Yeon decided to sit on the sidelines because he didn''t.


    "Hhhhhhh, but this information is expensive."


    Dang Cholgi whispered with a discreet stare.


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon''s ears became tempting.


    "Does this really make money?"


    "Of course you don''t know, but a lot of the men have been sent to us by this kind of information.


    I''m desperate to know.


    We are that impulse of them and help in the volunteer level.


    Of course, some examples are indispensable."


    "Let''s sign up."


    At once Ryu-Yeon replied. Ryu-yeon''s sudden change in attitude surprised the twins.


    Ryu-Yeon, who put her name in the application form in a flash, came with her.


    The group also threatened to sign the application form.


    It happened in an instant.


    After signing up, Ryu-Yeon asked Dang Cholgi out of sheer curiosity.


    "But who''s the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    Ryu-yeon, an outsider to Kang Ho, has been a hot topic since he''s a man.


    I wondered who the world''s best beauty was recognized by the world being mentioned.


    But the answer was surprising.


    "We don''t know that."


    What kind of a ghost is this?


    Everyone in the Ryu-Yeon group was puzzled by Dang Cholgi''s response.


    "Yes, does that make any sense? How do you know all the beauties?


    You may not know that at the Aso Society."


    No matter how logically I think about it, it was not easy to understand.


    They collect everything in a woman perversely and fanatically, and they feel joy.


    It was the owners of a piercing desire. Of course, there''s a difference, but...


    I''ve got to find out the most, and I''ve got to collect a list of books.


    I can''t believe there''s no data from the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Does that make any sense?


    "It''s very unfortunate for us, too. But we are not fortune tellers."


    Ryu-yeon wanted to know about the world''s best beauty, but she''s here to predict her love fortune.


    It wasn''t.


    What kind of relationship does fortune teller have with the world''s best beauty?


    Ryu-Yeon was bound to wonder. Dang Cholgi went on to explain.


    "The world''s first beauty hasn''t been decided yet. Absolute and


    A woman who has overwhelming support and is praised as the best in the world.


    I mean, it hasn''t appeared yet.


    That means it''s going to happen."


    So unless you''re a fortune-teller, who''s the most beautiful woman in the world?


    It''s that you don''t know.


    "Oh, I see."


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon nod his head with a convincing face.


    If it''s already been decided, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to seduce him.


    I thought about it, but it was just a shame that it wasn''t there yet.


    "But it will be decided in the future. Flowers of flowers,


    The Queen of Beauty.The best thing in the world is our ceiling.


    There are quite a few women to compete with.


    Among them, Na-Yerin Nasozer is a very strong candidate.


    Her beauty is truly an illusion."


    Just imagining it, Cheon Soo''s eyes glistened dreamily.


    It would be a testament to her great beauty.


    "Huh?"


    Then suddenly Ryu-Yeon felt a strange energy and wondered.


    Looking around, I felt like I wasn''t the only one who felt it.


    Especially for the twin angels of heaven and earth, Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo, it''ll never be dark.


    The light and shade of the face that was not supposed to be lowered."Who is she to the point of transmission through the walls?"


    Ryu-Yeon was curious, so I asked Dang Cholgi.


    I thought I knew the woman outside.


    "Oh, my God, that''s a woman out there.


    It''s great that you noticed it so quickly.


    Well, maybe a mysterious woman who adores me passionately."


    " I don''t think that''s the only thing.


    I forgot she''s a close friend of Baeksozer."


    Cheon Soo, who was next to him, said with a wry smile.


    But even if I knew, I wouldn''t give up.


    " Anyway, before the one and only club building breaks down, I volunteered to give up my neck.


    I think it''s wise to push in."


    Even if it''s a building, it''s a place to live through thick stone walls.


    He was on the verge of crushing it.


    Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo have been saving so many treasures.


    I decided to go outside in advance because I didn''t want to destroy the collection.


    When Ssangguiyoung opened the door and went outside, Lim Sungjin and Ryu-yeon joined her.


    Went outside. Just outside the Aso Society building, there''s a surprisingly beautiful woman.


    I stood there, exhaling a frosty, fierce life.


    "Oh, my God, what brings you to this humble place?"


    Dang Cholgi said a deftly welcome.


    "Don''t ask me if you know everything about me."


    The old dog was not in the mood to be greeted now.


    "If you keep getting so angry, you''ll get wrinkles around your eyes.


    You have to think about beauty."


    Without being daunted by her unnerving spirit,


    Dang Cholgi said in a slickly.


    In the first place, he was not that daunted.


    Even if you put together the letters of apology you''ve written so far, you''ll still have 10 books.


    Plus, the trachea that you''ve been using without permission to destroy...


    It''s more than a dozen. They were like that.


    "I''ll kill you."


    From her came a frozen life of the North Sea.


    There was only one stain that hurt her beautiful appearance.


    It was a black eye patch covering her left eye.


    She was a peculiarly one-eyed girl.


    "Who is it?"


    Ryu-yeon asked Lim Sung-jin about a very interesting woman in front of her.


    "Don''t you know? She''s one of the most famous women in the ceiling.


    It''s an old order for Dokanbong.


    A cross-dressing site with an icy heart and fiery personality.


    He''s one of the worst enemies ever to turn a grudge against."


    "Well, from the looks of the situation, I think it''s an enemy."


    No matter how much I look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a friendly relationship.


    Ryu-Yeon''s judgment was correct.


    " Yeah, the group she hates the most is our asojourn.


    I''m concluding that I''m the enemy of all women."


    Lim admitted with a wry smile.


    She was placed on the list of five evil men to overthrow.


    "Don''t keep whining.


    If you keep being so feisty, my heart will shake.


    People around you are embarrassed.


    Well, we''re good."


    Dang Cholgi has overdosed to the point of recklessness.


    "I''ll kill you."


    She was filled with a thick livelihood.


    "Hey, isn''t that too much? He''s a man of interest."


    It was like throwing gunpowder into a fire. I don''t know what recklessness is.


    It was a demonstration, but the people around him said that he was fresh and...


    I didn''t want to praise his courageous behavior.


    Maybe she''s having fun watching her reaction in the evening, you scared me.


    In the eyes of Lim Sung-jin, that reckless act of provocation seems to be the case.There was a good chance of that as well.


    "But you like to put your neck on the edge of your seat.


    It''s not a healthy hobby to praise.


    But he didn''t interfere with other people''s hobbies.


    It didn''t seem to be out there.


    "What will happen?"


    "I''m not going to fight. There''s nothing to be gained from fighting her.


    It''s a run-away of the thirty-six as always."

 Book 3 Chapter - 13

    " As usual?"


    " Well, don''t worry, it hasn''t happened a day or two.


    They know how to manipulate the engine and how to run away.


    Besides, we don''t fight women and young people under the age of 16."


    " Do you fight with the elderly and the weak?"


    "Of course, most of the masters are elderly, not elderly.


    There are so many old monsters who get stronger as they get older.


    There''s a lot.


    So the old man is an exception."


    "YES"


    As Lim Sung-jin said, the average age of the characters who are called master in Gang-ho is


    He was 52 years old, and the average age of the highest-ranking figures, called the highest masters, was...


    It was around 90 years old.


    Cheon Soo gave Dang Cholgi a signal with a wink, as if he knew.


    You''re gonna take something out of your arms and you''re gonna swing a sword right now.


    She threw something in front of her one and only eyes.


    "Poof!"


    There''s a sound of something exploding, and there''s smoke.


    It obscured her view.


    The smoke is smoke, but the smell is terrible and irritating.


    Her five senses were further confused.


    My eyes hurt and my nose hurt.


    It was a really bad smoke screen tear gas.


    "Cough, smoke bomb?"


    She kept stealing pints of tears and a helpless runny nose.


    I was embarrassed, but it was too late.


    Soon after, in the afternoon breeze, the smoke blew away, and the smell...


    It''s spread, but still tears in her only right eye.


    It was in tears.


    There was no trace of the existence of the heavenly twin.


    "You, these bastards have been killed again."


    It was already the fifth time.


    But she wasn''t the one to give up.


    She wasn''t merciful enough to turn a blind eye to such a villain.


    In addition, she had extraordinary misgivings.


    It''s good to be around while she makes up her mind.


    Ryu-Yeon and his party crept away because they were almost blind.


    You don''t know what you''re going to do next to a scary woman like that.


    It was because it was work.


    To avenge the loss of the two geniuses, Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo.


    There was also a possibility of pouring in.


    The safe return of Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo from her future quest.


    They left their seats in prayer.


    After all these twists and turns, Ryu-yeon, Hyorong Changhong, and


    Out of the blue, even Yoon Junho became a member of the Asso Society.


    urgent meeting


    A total of eight people were sitting around the huge circular table.


    I''ve seen everyone spewing out extraordinary energy.


    It was clear that the characters had extraordinary martial arts.


    An expensive round table priced at 22 pieces of silver made of pinewood.


    In addition to the eight people who lived in the mountains, there were three seats at the top of the table, two of which were reserved.


    It was already occupied by the owner. The empty space is the most spectacular chair in the center.


    There was only one. The energy of the eight characters surrounding the purple round table is also...


    It''s not unusual, but compared to the two vacant left and right.


    There was a sense of lack.


    The energy of the two was great that much.


    The figure on the right-hand side of Gong Seok-woo has a beautiful face and a cold impression.


    He was the prince of white, and he had one of the vessels in his hand, located on the left side of the vacancy.Unusually, he was a Cheongsam prince with three swords on his back.


    Their sleeves were embroidered with the same dragon patterns. Honorable to both of you.


    It was an indication that Kowloon was one of them.


    The two seemed to be leading the meeting now. The most important seats are empty.


    But no one there seemed to think that the position would be filled.


    The position is, as always, vacant. May the hall be in order.


    As if he had waited, Baek''s noble prince opened his mouth. He''s got eight of these people on the alert.


    I had a crucial job.


    "Then let''s start the emergency meeting."


    Confucius the White declared. As soon as his declaration was completed, a volcanic fairy from the volcano faction.


    Jeong Ha-kyung sent her curiosity in her mouth.


    "Why did you suddenly call us in? Military."


    They were calling Confucius the White Army. He''s in their organization.


    I''ve been doing the same thing as the brain, and I''ll continue to do better than that.


    As long as there''s no one to carry out, he''ll be their soldier.


    "Military? That''s a bad title. You can just call it vice-share."


    The title "military" sounded too grand.


    Confucius of the White refused, waving his hand.


    "Then I''d like to know why you called us so quickly."


    "I apologize if it was sudden. Did you get in the way of work by any chance?"


    Confucius White bowed his head and showed his apology. Then she looked at her head.


    He gave me an expression of no reason while stirring.


    "It''s not like that. But all of a sudden, all of a sudden...


    I thought if I summoned you, you''d have a good reason.


    I''m just asking. How dare I say that I am one of the most influential men in the world.


    Baek Muyong, also called the brain, said that he doubted Confucius'' ability.


    I''m gonna do something that doesn''t work."


    "That''s a very reassuring thing to say. Thank you for trusting me so much."


    "You''re welcome."


    He''s so gentle and gentle, but no one acts so recklessly in his presence.


    Baek Muyong''s diary, which means he''s a walking master of Hyeongsanpa.


    It was the initial product produced by the Hyeongsan faction that the road was changing. I''m not sure what I''m gonna do.


    Otherwise, he is a person who can never do anything good by building a wall and keeping distance.


    " The reason I summoned you like this is because...


    It''s because of the measures against two men."


    Baek Muyong said.


    "If you''re two men, one is definitely a seven-headed sword recruitment, and the other is?"


    Mo Yong-hwi, one of the biggest issues that has emerged between them these days.


    Of course, of course, two of them are the ones that their council is most closely watching.


    It will be one. Then who is the other one?


    It was questionable whether there was anything else they should care about other than Mo Yong-hwi.


    She just couldn''t get the hang of it.


    "He''s a guy named Ryu-Yeon."


    ''Ryu-Yeon?'' She can''t immediately think of the person the name refers to.


    Had to dig up his memory book for a while. And then she''s got that name.


    The fact that it''s the same name as the winner of this year''s Ascension Free Special Examination.


    I was able to figure it out.


    "Isn''t he the winner of this year''s special exam? He''s the vice-president.


    Was he enough to make you care? "


    "I don''t know if he''s the one who cares about the military or not.


    It''s clear that he''s the one who disgraced our old man.


    If sanctions don''t follow, people will look down on us.I don''t know, especially in Palgahoe and Gunungmun. How could you do such humiliation?


    Can you live with it?"


    The name Ryu-Yeon was mentioned, and he became exceptionally nervous.


    Pungmaegum Yugyu-seon raised her voice.


    Ryu-yeon beat me in the jaw in this year''s special screening test and broke my mandible.


    His anger was of course because it was his alumni priest who caused it.


    The priest who suffered at that time was still alive with porridge and water.


    "That''s right, we have to decide what to do with him soon.


    Our prestige in the jurisdiction will stand.


    I think it''s time for us to do something that just happened to be a failure."


    Likewise, the second most horribly broken by Ryu-Yeon - the man has individual limbs.


    It''s twisted in a direction that can''t be broken. - Priests in possession


    Jumchangpa''s upper limit on shredding quarantine has also been helped.


    The anger of the two makes the meeting a little off track.


    There was a need to correct the trajectory.


    "Come on, calm down. Of course, I don''t intend to leave him alone.


    If you can''t build a low prestige, you can''t call yourself a descendant of the orthodox elite.


    Would there be?


    But the problem is that he keeps contacting strange characters."


    "Who is that?"


    asked the Yugyu Line of the Volcanic Wave. The flaw was that he was good at swordsmanship but quick-tempered.


    " It''s a pair of ears."


    The twin ears he spoke of refer to the heavenly twin spirits Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo.


    The faces of the crowd were mixed with blatant displeasure and surprise.


    "Did you meet the troublemakers?"


    I was also surprised at the disgust of the mucus. Baek Muyong smiled bitterly.


    "It''s too early to be surprised. If I knew the name of the club he was in,


    You might be knocked out."


    "Don''t tell me.


    Jeong Ha-kyung''s bright face hardened at once. An unpleasant place I don''t want to think about.


    It was because I thought of it.


    If it were possible, he''d rather not have that name in his ear.


    And she wished, personally. But Baek Muyong was cruel.


    "Yes, it''s the Aso Society."


    "That''s very annoying and unpleasant."


    It was really the worst.


    Only when things work out the worst, what is possible happens.


    "Then he''s already got Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin.


    So you also met Byeontae."


    Said Socheon, a member of the Cheongseong faction who had been silent.


    He was one of the Eight Swords of the Year.


    He is the chief prosecutor of a black marriage company and the eighth prosecutor of a black and white society.


    Yesterday, Lim Sung-jin helped him for an unexpected reason.


    I had a bad memory of receiving it.


    "That''s right. If things get any worse, it''s me.


    Even if I do, I can untangle the tangled threads completely.


    I can''t guarantee it.


    Because we have a fire on our feet."


    "You mean Mo Yong-hwi of the Seven-Party Sword."


    When the story finally moved on to the topic that he wanted to talk about, Jeong Ha-kyung said,


    It''s starting to come to life. More than unpleasant stories like "The Society of Aesophiles".


    Because it was a much more advanced story.


    "To exaggerate, we''re in a very serious crisis.


    If you do something wrong, you''ll be defeated.


    You may experience humiliation."


    "I don''t really believe that''s going to happen."


    As Jeong Ha-kyung said, their local council, which boasts tradition to the Gunung Palgahoe,


    There was no one there who thought they were behind.


    After ten years of hard work, I''ve only won. Now that


    He couldn''t make a mistake in destroying his seniors'' bloody and sweaty towers.


    " But you don''t know the world."


    Baek Muyong said in a subtle tone. It was an act of trying to talk their minds out.


    "No way. How do you know tradition and tradition to a bunch of nerds like a military parade?


    Can our proud district council steal the championship?Don''t worry about that. "


    Gu Yang-jin of the Gonryunpa spoke out with blood. But Baek Muyong...


    He slipped his foot back again.


    " No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    It could be the biggest cause.


    They''re also the descendants of traditional masters, famous and talented.


    These are the late indicators of Gang Ho Baek Do.


    It''s not good to look down on them just because they''re on different sides.


    It''s a habit."


    It''s a good thing to say, but it''s a good thing to say.


    It seemed to have mysterious power that made him angry.


    "Isn''t that attitude too passive? "


    Despite Koo Yang-jin''s counterattack, Baek Muyong did not budge. This is how things work


    He was free as if he knew it would work.


    He seemed to be able to afford to be sloppy.


    Baek Muyong put on a look of embarrassment.


    He didn''t look good with a cool-headed impression.


    "I agree with what you said.


    That''s not like a vice-president at all."


    Jeong Ha-kyung, who has always been cool-headed, is somewhat passive today.


    I felt that I was acting intimidated.


    "Oh, my God, this is a misunderstanding.


    I''m not blaming the old association for its carelessness.


    What do you mean more passive?


    I''m just saying I have to be able to appreciate people."


    Baek Muyong comforted Ha-kyung with a bitter smile.


    She didn''t seem to like it either.


    "Well, you''re not passive anymore, but you''re also timid.


    I''m disappointed."


    She was completely sulky and seemed to have no way to patch things up.


    Due to the confrontation between Jeong Ha-kyung and Baek Mu-yong - almost one-sided by Jeong Ha-kyung


    It was an attack - but the atmosphere in the hall was awkwardly silent.


    It sank into the sea.


    Perhaps that creates an atmosphere for everyone to comment.


    I couldn''t do it.


    In an atmosphere as subdued as a lump of iron thrown into the abyss.


    There is no such thing as a proper opinion.


    Baek Muyong is desperate to lighten the mood.


    I felt the need.


    This was because of the feeling that the meeting would be very difficult to proceed with.


    Then there is no point in convening an emergency meeting, is there? Conference, however


    It was impossible to completely ignore Jeong Ha-kyung for the sake of continuation.


    "Now, Mo Yong-hwi of the Seventh-Chil-Chil-Chil-Chil-Chil-Chil-Chil-Chil,


    It''s a name that made a lot of noise.


    No matter how exaggerated the rumor may be, the result of putting it together.


    If you look at it, it seems that there is a lack of rumors.


    It''s not fair to ignore him like that."


    And they''re now trappers who have to capture or remove the dragon.


    The last word was for her. Words to soothe her and raise her.


    If you hurt her feelings, you''ll have to put a lot of effort and patience into retraining.


    It was because it would be required. Baek Muyong wanted to avoid the terrible situation.


    "No matter how great his presence may be, the supreme council of our district council will gather to see what lies ahead.


    I don''t think it''s enough to worry about.


    He is still a freshman. That''s why it''s like we''re scared.


    Don''t you think they''re holding a countermeasure meeting?"


    Jung Soo-hyung, a member of the Hyeongsan faction, said with a very dissatisfied face.


    "You can think of it as a countermeasure meeting. But who he is...


    Please think about it again."


    "You''re not even a freshman."


    "Tsk, tsk, you''re in a hurry.


    Have you already forgotten whose grandson and heir he is?"


    Baek Muyong reminds me of one thing, and then her face...


    It was distorted in bewilderment.


    She forgot one of Kang Ho''s most famous stories.I had to admit that I was. Then she''s no longer Baek Muyong''s...


    I couldn''t argue with my opinion.


    "I must admit, I was too hasty.


    Because he''s his grandson anyway."


    Jeong Ha-kyung readily admitted her mistake.


    Baek Muyong reassured her with a slight smile.


    " But don''t be so hard on yourself. Because it breaks my heart.


    On our part, very sadly and lamentably, he is his favorite.


    He''s my grandson and heir.


    And most of the affection that comes from him is not blood, but talent.


    I am sure that that is due. There''s also physical evidence."


    " So if he took the class in advance, it wouldn''t be wrong.


    It''s considered."


    " So the vice-president is assuming the worst? "


    As the oil lines of the volcanic wave got stuck, I asked.


    " It''s a assumption that I don''t want to imagine.


    But if unfortunately that''s the case, we''re going to have to do it this time.


    You''ll have to put in a lot of effort and effort.


    It''s certainly not welcome on our part."


    "You''re saying Samsung may be in danger."


    Moyong Hwi, who had been sitting next to Baek Muyong and remained silent, opened his mouth.


    He was an early man from the independent party background.


    He was a kendo master who could not defeat anyone except Ho-ju.


    Baek Muyong himself was in a position to give up on the field of martial arts.


    I haven''t abandoned all of my bystanders yet, but he said Baek Muyong...


    I knew exactly what I was going to say.


    The faces of the eight people surrounding the round table of plum wood have visibly hardened.


    Jeong Ha-kyung said again.


    "Then the vice-president said that the amendment he received as soon as he was born would be a good idea.


    Of course, I may have been given my services by him.


    You''re thinking about it."


    The revised law is a kind of practice for infants who are not long after birth.


    Porecrafts can activate the entire body''s metamorphosis, alter the musculature, and make it suitable for learning martial arts.


    It was to build a body of ascension. You need to be treated in infancy to maximize its effectiveness.


    It appears that the world''s morale gets stuck in the body, and that''s why it''s so overwhelming.


    Because it blocks it. It was a procedure to prevent fraudulent infiltration.


    That is to say, three or four times as easily as the average person to achieve airworthiness.


    There is. It''s kind of a blood vessel roadwork.


    Just as you can travel faster on a paved road than on a bumpy gravel road.


    The revised tax revenue method is similarly used to refine and pave the way for giga.


    It was to play a role. Any Murim person who wants to get it at least once.


    It''s a delay. But in order to do this, we''re going to have an incredibly long history.


    The surgeon is reluctant to do so because he or she needs to be assisted by at least three experts.


    In addition, the revised method is much easier to perform in infancy.


    I could see the effect. Because a normal adult''s body is built up in the body.


    Because the accumulated morale and the noppecrafts are blocking the veins, we''re trying to break through the baby''s...


    It was because it took two or three times as much power and effort.


    In addition, after the procedure, the effect is insufficient, so all the effort you put in will be wasted.


    As soon as I was born, one in every 50,000 people would get the tax cut law.


    The person who was treated was Mo Yong-hwi.


    And to make matters worse, if you''ve been given a hand-in-hand, you''ll rise to the greatest obstacle.


    There would be no shortage to bother them.


    "I think some, if not all, are very likely. Who


    No matter what he says, he is one of the most cherished members of Samsung Heavy Industries, the Korea Advanced Institute of Science, Technology, Moyong, and Chungcheon.He''s my grandson."


    "That''s the worst assumption ever."


    Koo Yang-jin chewed it out. He himself thinks Baek Muyong''s situation is that bad.


    I didn''t know you were taking it seriously.


    Then Baek Muyong, vice-president and head of the district council, will make a fuss.


    It was not incomprehensible.


    "Chunmu Samsung Heavy Industries Co., Ltd. is the successor to the Moyongjeongcheon Great Council.


    If Mo Yong-hwi had inherited a part of the history of the same sword,


    The situation is really the worst."

 Book 3 Chapter - 14

    "We must be busy protecting our honor."


    "Who knows when it will fall to the ground."


    "That''s too hasty a judgment. Be careful."


    "In honor of Cheonmu Samsung, we have a strong personality to elect its successor.


    It''s very interesting that the successor of the prosecution will participate."


    A beautiful woman from a volcano stepped up to the plate.


    Do you want to make things worse?


    "Even though our old faction has never produced a single Samsung,


    I''ve had a dark past, but I''ve spent the last hundred years trying to cleanse myself of that disgrace.


    I''ve been trying.


    With that effort crystallized, we''ve never been in Samsung since ten years ago.


    I''ve never missed a championship.


    This undefeated honor must be kept no matter what.


    If you take down the reputation and honor you''ve built in one day,


    How can I raise my head to the seniors in the private sector?


    I don''t think I''m gonna get that courage."


    " I agree. We have to be more committed to training and more aggressive."


    Not one of the Cheonmu Samsung that saved Murim a hundred years ago from the dark ages of the world''s bloodbath.


    The failure to release was a figure that could not be washed away by the old faction.


    Not everyone''s talking like they''really.


    The trauma and damage that Gufa suffered at that time was done to the Heavenly Ghost.


    I was as big as I was.


    The shock remained a deep bruise on the chest.


    It wasn''t meant to be erased over the years. Therefore, the Heavenly Spirit,


    From the day the blood vessel disappeared, Gufa stepped up his disciples'' training.


    The desperate whipping to regain lost honor has begun.


    The pillars and traditions of the political faction that they received.


    I wanted to wash away the figures.


    Fifty years, I''ve worked so hard on the efforts of such a great healer and a new consultation.


    The old man, who has recovered his old holy spirit from the Eight Kingdoms, is not satisfied with it.


    It spurred more and more.


    So finally 80 years from the years of disgrace and disgrace.


    They stifled the eight greats and other greats, and once again came to the pinnacle of the herd.


    I can think of it.


    It''s a bolt out of the blue for the arrogant eight generations and other big-time civilizations.


    I couldn''t help it.


    It''s not until I''ve lost all my vested interests and been broke.


    The Eight Seasons, the elite, came to their senses and prepared to fight back.


    They were already on their way to the summit.


    There was no way we could catch up.


    So things turned around, and now the Eighth Generation...


    It became like chasing after the shadow of the old man.


    Once again, the game of hide-and-seek has begun to regain the top has begun.


    What''s different from 80 years ago is that the taggers have switched.


    It was just that.


    Gufa, who''s had a history of being beaten up by the tagger again.


    I didn''t want to raise the record of being caught.


    Therefore, I will not always forget the tagger who follows after them hard.


    It was natural to pay attention.


    "Then I''m sure Mo Yong-hwi will compete in the battle."


    "I''d say so.''


    "If so, do you think he will participate in the Samsung match?


    "That hasn''t been confirmed yet. But so far,


    If you look at the precedent, I think it''s something to keep in mind.""It''s a foregone conclusion. He got a very, very serious injury.


    "Until I''ve been treated."


    What is Samsung Daejeon?


    Samsung Je was established in honor of Cheonmu Samsung''s achievements and achievements.


    Since it is a competition, it is divided into three categories.


    In other words, Samsung, the only woman in the world, Sword and City and Samsung.


    The battle of the sword, the battle of the city, the battle of the sword, the battle of the sword, the battle of the sword to select the descendants of the sword.


    It is divided into three parts.


    Therefore, there were many restrictions given. It''s a celebration.


    Because of their strong personalities - of course the scale is huge - there were limited weapons.


    In other words, people who only use swords before the sword, and people who only use swords before the city.


    Only those who use the sword, and only women who use the sword before the sword.


    Participation was allowed.


    With such restrictions, complaints poured out from here and there.


    In particular, opposition from the Sacheon Party was fierce. They want to be involved somehow.


    Tough conditions and constraints didn''t accept them.


    No matter how hard I try, poison, memorization, or a formal weapon, I''ll take sides.


    They are not allowed to get involved.


    So they passionately attempted underwater operations. pretending to be a masterpiece


    They could not accept the fact that they were excluded from Samsung.


    Their share of the river was high.


    The underwater maneuver worked surprisingly easily.


    "Samsung Je is a continuation of the spirit of Cheonmu Samsung, not weapons.


    We must not forget this."


    In the eyes of Murimblind and Chunmurology, who are throwing up their blood.


    It was meant to be accepted.


    So we''ve got a special plan for pre-meditation, pre-meditation, pre-meditation, post-meditation.


    With its existence, one more unlimited non-governmental competition called Samsung Daejeon has emerged.


    Anyone can participate and use whatever they want.


    It was a game that could be poured out. Sometimes the people who participated in the three holy wars are here.


    There have been frequent occasions of participation. It''s been a few days since the Bimooh!


    It will be held because Samsung Daejeon will be the last.


    After kendo, almost everyone who won the championship participated in the event.


    It has been a custom.


    Until he is severely injured and unable to move.


    But since it''s an academy-sponsored competition, killing was absolutely prohibited.


    The use of heavy salcho was also prohibited. So if you''re seriously injured,


    I was on the small side by side.


    " Who are you going to push this time?"


    Shaolin-born Ilyoung''s question left Baek Muyong thinking for a while.


    Because they have not yet clearly confirmed plans.


    "Well, that''s a rather difficult question."


    Baek Muyong''s eyes glanced toward Jeong Ha-kyung, a front-line volcanic woman. But soon the eyes...


    Gulgi said.


    "First of all, it''s very important who they''re sending out.


    First of all, we need to be wary of people like Namgung Soso, a member of Chilbong.


    There must be a seven-bong sword girl.


    For now, the two of them are the strongest favourites over there.


    Oh, of course, I don''t doubt our sojourners'' skills, so don''t worry. "


    Baek Muyong''s eyes with a strange smile once again turned to her.


    She believes in her, and she wants us not to disappoint her.


    It was a meaningful look.


    " On our side, of course, the Eighth Sword of the Lunar New Year, the Volcano Fairy.


    Jeong Ha Kyung''s buzzer will be out.


    And one of the Seven Bongs must be Amifa''s ghost sorcery."


    " She had better not think."


    When the name of the spirit was mentioned, Jeong Ha-kyung screamed sharply.


    She seemed to live with a lot of complaints about her.


    " She left the Lunar New Year party on her own and joined a strange organization.


    I don''t know if it''s a retreat or something, but it''s a little weird.I don''t want you to compare her to me."


    She looked very angry to the top of her head.


    It''s stupid to touch a woman''s temper at a time like this.


    I decided to keep quiet because I was doing it.


    "I''ll do that."


    Baek Muyong readily agreed.


    " The purpose of this meeting is to call your attention to the two.


    It was to ask you to put more effort into preparing for Samsung.


    Don''t let your guard down now.


    Feel more crisis and focus on training.


    I don''t think it''s going to be easy this year.


    I think it''s time for everyone to make an effort.


    Please stay at the cleaning council after the meeting.


    I have something else to say. "


    Moyong Hwi, the blue ginseng prince sitting next to him, nodded.


    The cleaning association is Baek Muyong''s best friend and the head of the district council.


    It refers to Moyong Hwi, a pillar trifoliate sword.


    He paid attention to the title because it was an official occasion.


    After the emergency meeting, everyone''s in their own place.


    I left to go back.


    The only things left in the empty room were Moyong Hwi, the triceps sword, and Baek Muyong, the diary of the shape and shape.


    Quietly and deeply Baek Muyong looked at Moyong Hwi.


    "What do you think, Moyong Hwi?"


    Baek Muyong asked quietly.


    "You mean dealing with him?"


    "I wish I could lean on you, but if it weren''t for you, it would be difficult.


    I have a bad feeling about this."


    " If that''s what your hunch, who''s never missed, says,


    I''ll have to get ready, too."


    Moyong Hwi readily admits.


    I haven''t seen his hunch go awry yet.


    It is because I know very well that there are not many opportunities for the next time in terms of probability wise.


    "You may need your fourth sword."


    The young man named Moyong Hwi was appalled by the sound of Baek Muyong.


    His eyes grew incredibly big.


    "You don''t think it''s that bad."


    "There''s plenty of potential. So you''re...


    We sang it separately.


    I know everyone''s scared of your third sword.


    I don''t even know about your fourth sword."


    " You and the Master are the only ones who know that."


    No one else knew about it.


    It was because it was not long after it was completed and there was nothing to use.


    "I always appreciate your friendship and trust.


    I don''t know how to deal with a cold person like this.


    You''re the only one."


    There were always people around him who kept him at arm''s length.


    "What are you saying now?


    Don''t worry, my faith and friendship will remain the same."


    "Thank you."


    Baek Muyong gave a sincere smile.


    He was always a believer in himself.


    "Why didn''t you bring up the story about the temple earlier?


    Our old man is strong against the sword, but weak against the province.


    I think you''re familiar with it."


    If Baek Muyong doesn''t know that, no one in the world will ever know.


    You won''t know anyone.


    "Of course, the fact that I''ve always been in crisis in the city battle,


    The fact that we''ve had a close tug-of-war for the championship...


    I''ve never forgotten."


    Suddenly Baek Muyong smiled at Moyong Hwi.


    It was a rare form of smile for him.


    "You''re saying there''s a plan."


    "You''ve gotten a lot better. Is it because of her appearance?"


    Suddenly Moyong Hwi''s face turned red. At a glance in his mindI could read the embarrassment that sprang up.


    "Now you can make a joke of yourself.


    Are you one step away from being a statue now?"


    Moyong Hui also avenged a counterattack against Baek Muyong, who embarrassed him.


    " Haha, I lost."


    Baek Muyong, if you''re a friend who can open your heart,


    It was only Moyong Hwi.


    Moyong Hwi approaching himself armed with hard reason.


    Baek Muyong liked it.


    Only Moyong Hwi seemed to forgive his necrophilia.


    "What is he up to these days?"


    Speaking of women, Moyong Hwi asked once.


    Suddenly Baek Muyong''s complexion became dark.


    "Still."


    Moyong Hwi also looked a little grim at Baek Muyong''s answer.


    "Yes, you''re still circling her. He''s not that kind of friend.


    I don''t know how I got there.


    It''s getting worse. It''s not a good thing."


    Baek Muyong simply couldn''t understand his actions. A woman who''s crazy.


    I was unhappy with his behavior in the name of escort while chasing.


    What''s so sad about him being praised for being called the best person in Cheongseong?


    That''s not how you do it.


    His actions were not in Baek Muyong''s heart.


    "The problem is he''s not alone."


    " You must have heard that.


    I heard there''s a guard called Bingbong Film Guard.


    And the head is the guy."


    " You really didn''t seem to have nothing to do you? Her magical beauty and...


    I admit it''s attractive, but I think it''s too much these days."


    In the minds of fanatics who will support her even if she is reborn three times.


    I didn''t think I could understand.


    "But it''s not her fault."


    It''s the flower''s fault. It''s beautiful.


    Isn''t it just that you have a scent?


    If it''s wrong, I''ll go pick honey and be fascinated by flowers.


    There were bees that couldn''t get their act together.


    He didn''t blame her for her innate beauty, either.


    I was just sorry for the consequences of that.


    "The look and smell could be a deadly poison.


    Whether she wants to or not.


    She seems to worship her completely like an idol.


    If anyone touches her, there''s gonna be a commotion."


    " Is there anyone here who has the courage to touch her?"


    Moyong Hwi was skeptical.


    "Then the zealots will be sentenced to death immediately.


    You should be careful too."


    Baek Muyong rushed to the dark side of the fence.


    I turned on the reins.


    "Don''t worry, I have her."


    Moyong Hwi spoke with great dignity and shame.


    "That''s a very good thing.


    I don''t want to lose you for a woman.


    A lost friend is enough to be possessed by a woman."


    "Don''t worry, and she''s different."


    Moyong Hwi was confident.


    It was possible to say such shameful things in front of Baek Muyong.


    I wouldn''t have dreamed of it if it were in front of someone else.


    "What do you think?"


    Baek Muyong wisely gave up.


    Time for Memorization of Cheonsutal Marriage Review


    "Listen to what I''m about to say.


    I''m going to start now, and I''m going to be the kind of fixed


    I want to destroy narrow-minded common sense.


    I hope you don''t take the brunt of your common sense debacle.


    Hope you''re ready."


    The story was grand from the start.


    "Usually people can''t talk in martial arts.It''s shaped here. Isn''t that so?"


    Dangpyeong, who started his career, looked around with a praiseworthy gaze.


    "Yes, right."


    The students answered reluctantly. The time is now in the river.


    With the time of contemplation on 108 memorizations, I''m a member of Sacheon Dangmun.


    Cheonsu Talgona Dangpyeong was in charge of the class. It''s my first class today.


    It was my first face-to-face encounter with him, skinny, grim and sharp.


    It was not a favorable impression at all when comprehensively evaluating the perspective.


    The common assessment was that he was as cranky as he looked.


    "Not only the general public who is not related to the herd, but also to the masters around them.


    Even the people who hear it think it''s a lie."


    "So what is it?"


    We need to start talking about what we want to do.


    Isn''t it working?


    "Labor and management, but what do you mean?"


    Even if we talk, we need to make it clear.


    It was a protest that he said, "Wouldn''t you like it?"


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you?"


    Forty officials nodded at the vague question.


    "Well, so what I want to say is about the law."


    The blackboard clearly states that today''s learning is a relationship between merit and five senses.


    It was a class that everyone knew. Of course, the class is about a lot of memorization.


    It was time to learn how to respond and use it.


    " I usually read martial arts or tell stories of masters handed down from others.


    When people listen, they usually question one fact. What it is is that


    It''s the gap between time and thought."


    The officials have yet to understand the story of Dangpyeong Labor and Management, which is like catching the clouds.


    "Everyone must have felt something at least once."


    The labor and management of Dangpyeong once again looked around the audience and called attention. From now on


    It was to attract more attention from the officials because it was the main point.


    Mo Yong-hwi was still actively consuming his pen and ink. seeing him


    There was a very satisfying smile hanging around the mouth of Dangpyeong Labor and Management.


    That''s what a real student''s attitude is, he said.


    "How can you think so long in a time-consuming confrontation?


    How can a knife fly like a flash through your neck, judging your opponent''s herbivorous and martial arts?


    Can I think about it? Isn''t something strange? Isn''t this a lie?"


    Only then did the officials pick their heads and express their agreement.


    It was a question that anyone would have had while looking at martial arts at least once.


    Especially the most popular collection of absolute masters, Cheonmu Samsung Murok.


    A book about Hyukwolin, the military commander of the Taegeuk New Army, called "The Apocalypse," which is the most popular book about the popularity.


    Everyone knew well that reading would bring up a lot of those lines.


    The literature of the Gang Homulim of this era is about the lives and activities of all the great singers.


    Most of the books recorded were mainly written.


    One of the most popular is the thousand-year-old Wei Chun-mu.


    These articles are about Hyukwolin and Cheonmu Samsung, the military leaders of the Taegeuk New Army who saved Moomim.

 Book 3 Chapter - 15

    A lot of different types of writers have written about them.


    The stories of the title existed.


    These were stories that everyone would have read at least once in their childhood.


    "But that''s true."


    Labor and management in Dangpyeong declared solemnly.


    "A story like a lie in martial arts that recorded these old facts.


    Especially in the battlefield of life and death or in the rain.


    The main character is somewhat laid back.


    The common master - the master is already extraordinary - is the tree in front of the sword.


    A blink of an eye is enough to cut the 16th section.


    Recognized as the most credible story ever completed through oral writing.


    Let''s briefly quote the Geomseong episode of Cheonmu Samsung Murok Middle School in Ilpil-eup, Cheon Jinseo-wol.Later, the New Gum Association''s Moyongjeongcheon Stream, which was revered as the work of Cheonmu Samsung, was celebrated as a sword.


    It was on the ferry of Janggang River that I met the opening of the scleroderma by chance.


    The scurrilous machete, part of the abominable band of evil,


    At that time, he was a very well-known middle-aged master of the heavenly spirit.


    Shin Ki-soo''s private prosecutor''s association Moyongjeongcheon was unacceptable.


    The blood of dozens of blue-collar dragon-bearers has been eaten up by dozens of times.


    The red-blooded horse-drawn sword, Cho Gae-hyeon''s cursed horse-drawn spine, will bring blood.


    He was caught in his hands as he prepared.


    Cowardly, cheap, and even insidious, like a cowardly pawn.


    Cho Ga-hyeon of the Skirmocardial Magistrate has launched an unannounced offensive.


    "Blood detection."


    A blood-red sword spews from his cursed finish.


    It threatened the life of Mo Yongjeongcheon, a rising sun-like body and sword association.


    But the Sino-Communist Federation''s Moyangjeongcheon Stream has been exposed to the pernicious sword of a cowardly pawn.


    Unperturbed. He began to respond carefully.


    ''16 changes, 10 of them are real seconds, 4 of them are false seconds.''


    Son of a b*tc* and Cho Ga-hyeon''s dirty sword technique is a technique that''s used by a lot of spermatograms.


    It was a self-proclaimed, self-proclaimed, blood-thirsty, magical blood-throwing sword.


    The New Korea Federation of Public Prosecutors'' Associations has identified it.


    Also, his idea is to identify the abominable and cursed prosecution.


    It never stopped, and I also saw through the loophole in Cho Gae-hyeon, the chiropractic witch.


    ''Well, if you look closely, the bottom of your shoulder is empty.''


    The sword of Mo Yongjeongcheon, a private prosecutor''s office, was not dull enough to miss the loophole.


    The most efficient attack in this state is the discovery of the Milky Way in his own galaxy.


    Judging that it was Eunha Manlin, the first man in the world, he didn''t hesitate.


    Galactic Manlin''s best effort was unfolded in the galaxy''s manlin''s best effort.


    "The Galaxy Manlin"


    Cursive blood spews out like a fountain, and the arms of Chogae-hyun, the scleroderma...


    It fell out of the body. I''ll never be able to catch a cursed sword again.


    You''re in a terrible state where you can''t threaten the lives of your political allies.


    And to the embarrassed and distressed Cho Reformation,


    The last daggers of the New Sword Association, Moyongjeongcheon, were added to his curse.


    Dirty life was sent back to heaven. The soul of Cho Gae-hyeon is


    He left his body to see hell.


    As you can see from the above, the main character in the fight against the master.


    Moyongjeongcheon wields a sword with tens of thousands of thoughts.


    And you''re saying this isn''t a lie?"


    So what on earth is the rationale? How can a man be in a flash?


    You''re saying you can fight with tens of thousands of thoughts?


    It was a story that I didn''t understand.


    "It''s true, there''s no lie here."


    He still looks like he can''t believe it.


    The party review said, looking around the students.


    "If so, what is the rationale?


    I think there''s a reason."


    Hyorong raised his hand on behalf of everyone''s curiosity.


    The party critic praised Hyorong''s courageous behavior in his heart.


    He nodded up and down his head.


    "Of course."


    A full-fledged lecture on the party''s defection from marriage has begun.


    Maybe it''s because of his grandfather.


    More enthusiastically than ever, he buried a piece of rock on top of a piece of paper.


    I was teasing hard.


    "Under cancer technology, the most important and fundamental thing in all martial arts is that


    Do you know what works?


    It''s the snow. The discipline of the eye law is all about mercilessness.


    It is a fundamental and fundamental training.


    The eye is the passage of the zodiac. The eye can see through the inner and outer worlds.


    Since it is an aisle, many cloudy energy can come and go through this place.


    And various colors and subtle shapes dazzle us.


    So when people try to immerse themselves in my air training and meditation,


    It''s to close your eyes. Stop the mind from turning outward.


    Everyone has experience, so it''s easy to keep them inside.I believe you can understand."


    Until now, it was understandable for Hyorong.


    Lectures by Dangpyeong Labor and Management continued.


    "If you keep your eyes open, you''ll feel tired easily. one''s own mind


    Because he becomes active without knowing it.


    Through open vision, vast amounts of information go into our brains.


    It flows in, our brains like it, but we can''t help it.


    Suffering from heavy labor processing information. That''s what fatigue does.


    It''s something that comes up to us.


    But with my eyes closed, fatigue doesn''t come easily.


    The accumulated fatigue is relieved. Once you''ve made time, you''ve had enough experience.


    It''s something you can see.


    If you close your eyes, your friendship and chi will grind into the inner world.


    It becomes easier for affection and energy to accumulate in the inner world.


    If you''ve all mastered, you''ve never experienced this before.


    I believe there is."


    Of course, the Heavenly Hallows here had all that experience.


    Must go through the transition from normal to non-permanent.


    Because it''s work.


    Sometimes, at this stage, some people go insane.


    Such a risk factor is already a start.


    Everyone listened to the lecture of Dangpyeong Labor and Management with their mouths firmly silent.


    Party critics looked at them one by one with sharp eyes.


    "The three senses most closely related to martial arts are visual, auditory, and tactile.


    You can pick one. Just as the eyes connect with the world, the ears connect with the world.


    It''s another passage. Of course, the sun, the moon, the fire, the wind, the earth, the yin and yang.


    I can''t put aside the sense of touch I can feel. But the ears and touch senses are different from the eyes.


    It is not easy to control. All kinds of ideas in the world come through my ears.


    Confuses us. But you should never be misled by such a thing.


    Most miscellaneous thoughts come into our bodies through our eyes, ears, and skin senses.


    It drives the mind into confusion. Of course, it smells delicious and it tastes fantastic.


    It may confuse your sense of smell, but it''s not as deadly as these three.


    Meditation is necessary to remove this confusion and miscellaneous ideas."


    When you''re teaching eye tricks, and then you''re talking about hearing and touch, you''re suddenly talking about it.


    It flowed towards meditation. The ultimate thing I''d like to say is...


    I don''t even know what it is yet.


    Regardless of this, lectures on party review continued.


    "Meditation prunes billions of ideas that come to mind one by one.


    And eventually to the point of thoughtlessness, where there is nothing left.


    I see what works as the best completion. Our bodies and our minds are mysterious.


    Oddly, it is a huge micro cosmos itself. Human beings are endlessly vast because of that''s


    It is something that can be a huge presence. There''s no end to this.


    It is the ultimate world deep and vast. With inner self-control and enlightenment, the mind knows no bounds.


    In a moment of flight, faster than light, the inner universe, this endless...


    It is possible to cross the infinite earth and reach God''s land.


    There, through inner self-control and meditation, through mental discipline and composition,


    Our minds fly endlessly with wings. The endless inner micro cosmos,


    The infinite universe flies endlessly in a flash. So we have a sixth sense.


    You will be able to get the ultimate sense 7th."


    The lecture of party review was nearing its climax. Mo Yong-hwi''s writing speed is getting faster.It was getting faster. Ryu-Yeon only poured his eyes on Dangpyeong.


    When I came to Hwaseonji separately, I wondered if I could make fun of him without a single one.


    " Meditation and co-ordination will help you train your mind and limit your five senses, including vision, to the limit.


    If you train, if you have a sixth sense, your body''s sensory organs will peak.


    You can get a sense. Only if enlightenment and performance go hand in hand in hand.


    It is the ultimate sense.


    Do you know what the fastest thing in the world is?"


    Out of the blue, the party critic asked the students.


    "Is it light?"


    Hyorong replied.


    The party critic shook his head with the attitude that I knew it would be.


    "No, it''s the speed of the soul. It''s the speed of thought.


    If the whole body''s senses and minds are trained to the limit, then the human mind and the human mind will be trained.


    Turning a blind eye will have a different time.


    In other words, thinking outstrips physical behavior.


    The wave of accidents is faster than light to identify the world.


    When we pass it to our brains, our brains analyze it and judge it.


    It determines future actions.


    I refer to the level as ''absolute domain hypersensitivity'' or ''ceiling''."


    They''ve been through a lot of training to explain themselves to the party.


    Everyone said they couldn''t believe it.


    However, the party''s review was not frustrated by students'' distrust.


    "When we get to this point, when we use this sense, the world''s time seems to slow down.


    You''ll be mistaken. Because our minds move faster than light.


    There is a sense of divergence. Our bodies are like hundreds of sheets under the water.


    ???? ??? ????? ???? ????.


    ? ''???? ? ??'' ??? ??? ???? ??


    ?? ?? ? ???? ???? ????


    ??? ? ?? ???.


    ????? ???? ????? ?? ? ?? ?? ???."


    " ???? ?????? ?? ? ??? ????? ?????"


    ??? ??? ?? ?? Hyorong? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??.


    The story of party review is full of conviction as if it were telling a story of experience.


    I guessed because there was.


    "No, I haven''t reached the full extent of my territory yet.


    I''m afraid it''s only the beginning.


    But Cheonmu Samsung, Cheongwanju, and Maengju were already...


    I understand that it is in this position. Of course there are individual differences."


    Even if it is the beginning of absolute sense, it is a skill that differs between heaven and earth from criminals.


    "Once you have this ability, you don''t get hurt in most attacks.


    In addition, it also has superhuman speed.


    And the key point of this whole thing is that it''s not the same as my airborne level.


    The fact is that there is not much to do with it.


    In other words, it can be reached only by sensory training without significant improvement in internal skills."


    It couldn''t help but be a really tempting story.


    Without increasing martial arts and necessarily adhering inner strength.


    How can it not be tempting to say that it is reachable?


    "Before we get to this point, we have to be careful.


    That''s why when the super-sensitivity of this celestial tube becomes super-sensitivity, the whole body


    It''s going to be too sharp, so if you do something wrong, you''ll go crazy.


    There is. That''s why even the masters would always be able to see this state of the heavens.


    It''s something you can''t maintain. It''s not like I''ve ever been able to break my mind.


    ''Cause there''s a risk.''


    It was all good up to here.


    "But, Hal,


    A pile of reflection sprayed quickly from the hands of Cheonsu Talhon Dangpyeong.


    The target was Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-Yeon is in the middle of a warm, windy day.Almost half touched by the wonderful blend of refreshing, humid, and Mother Nature.


    I was in meditation in my sleep.


    To the extent that Daewoo''s will and the body''s physiological activities go against them,


    Ryu-Yeon was so harsh that she was able to learn the rules and rules of Mother Nature''s rules.


    He decided to comply and was sleeping according to his body''s desire.


    Ryu-Yeon''s willingness to adjust to Mother Nature''s will and try to get along with Mother Nature.


    Needless to say, the appearance was seen as a natural disaster in the eyes of labor and management in Dangpyeong.


    Thus, Dangpyeong labor and management will give a taste of why they came to be called Cheonsu Talhon.


    I decided to show it to you and put it into practice. The power of his own blood.


    It was an ignorant disciplinary action against a student who listened to the song.


    In Cheonmu Hakgwan, there was a character who ran through the peak of warmth like Ok Hyunjin.


    Some labor and management had violent and urgent characteristics like party review.


    It was dangerous anyway. No matter how toxic it is, when it comes to memorization,


    This is a memorization thrown by the unrivaled Chunsu Talmarine Party Review.


    Ironically, if party review wasn''t a master of memorization, as a disciplinary measure.


    It wouldn''t have been a reflection. I don''t know if you''re sure about the memorization you throw.


    That is why the party''s review was unhesitating.


    Even so, Ryu-Yeon was controlling his goals and power so that he wouldn''t die.


    But Ryu-Yeon, the anticipated target of dozens of flying reflections, is also silent.


    I didn''t mean to be there at all.


    It was a no-no to sit still and become a hedgehog alive.


    Ryu-Yeon, who seemed to be writing a visit to dreamland.


    My hands moved like water.


    Before I knew it, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were open.


    "Oh, my God."


    Not only the party review, but all the students in the classroom were surprised together. Ryu-Yeon''s hand...


    All the memorization that flew into the air, divided into dozens of pieces...


    It was because I caught him. It was an incredible stunt. With all the shock,


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t hesitate, because there was a convenient mine that didn''t scratch.


    I made fun of my hands. He''s been looking away from his class, enjoying the morning.


    I didn''t think Ryu-Yeon would block his trick so easily.


    The labor and management of Dangpyeong, who did not know, were so surprised.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Ryu-Yeon shamelessly asks questions without batting an eye.


    He achieved a significant increase in blood pressure.


    However, the party''s labor and management could not express their embarrassment on face.


    "Well, how many reflections did you throw?"


    Calm down the startled heart that thumps like a milling of autumn harvest season.


    asked the Party Review.


    I asked him with a feeling that there was nothing to pick up on.


    " 64 of them. "


    Without hesitation, Ryu-Yeon replied. But it''s wrong.


    "What do you mean, 64?


    I don''t remember throwing so much reflection.


    Who are you trying to fool?"


    Remembering that he threw exactly 32 see-through shots.


    The party''s labor and management pressed Ryu-yeon, thinking it was a good call.


    " But 64 is right. Check it out."


    Saying so, Ryu-yeon reached out his hand.


    He didn''t have a scratch on his hand and saw it.


    Labor and management in Dangpyeong were surprised once again.


    The party''s review ran right away.


    Thinking I''m going to give you a lie.


    But I''ve seen the goods in Ryu-Yeon''s hands.


    The snow was colored with unexpected consternation.


    "Oh, my God."


    The eyes of Dangpyeong Labor and Management jerked toward Ryu-yeon.


    He''s a nice guy.


    Surprisingly, the reflection he threw from Ryu-Yeon was accurate.The number was 64.


    Ryu-Yeon''s calculations were accurate.


    The problem is, the length of the reflection you throw is half the length.


    It was in that it was diminished.


    "You, my dear, my dear bee stinger..."


    The commentary on Cheonsu''s al-Marriage was speechless. Mix pure silver for his bee sting.


    The work was made with special attention to the sharpness of the tip of the saliva.


    As small as a beehive needle is, it''s hard to make a good thing.


    Detailed work was required. But I can''t believe I broke 32 of them in half of them.


    Dangpyeong Labor and Management lost their words for a while, mixed with despondency, anger and surprise.


    He remained silent. Although the end of his beloved bee sting is heartbreaking.


    It was, but honestly, there was nothing to admire.


    I didn''t think he''d read and receive his sting so accurately.


    It''s something I never imagined. I saw Ryu-Yeon''s skills and I was like, "What?"


    There was nothing to question.


    Eventually, Dangpyeong labor and management are boiling their hearts about Ryu-yeon''s morning.


    I couldn''t say a word and continued the class.


    The flow of classes, which had been interrupted by Ryu-Yeon''s distractions, continued again.


    Even if it''s to fix yourself embarrassed by Ryu-Yeon.


    The party''s labor and management rushed to resume the class.


    "The class was delayed due to a short period of unsavory situation.


    I''m sure you''ll find the difference.


    In other words, there is also a face. "


    "What the hell is a face? "


    "It''s kind of a foresight. In a way, it is similar to absolute territory.


    You may think, but the nature is completely different. Yejian? Yes.


    Or you can look at it as ''mind reading''. The sense of hypersensitivity in this absolute domain.


    If that''s what you''re ultimately going to get from special training,


    Appearance can be attributed to innate ability.


    In this world, the special ability to read the minds or actions of others...


    Some people are born with it.


    Unconsciously, the energy and information that fills the world.


    Interpreted, though short-lived, foreseen a short future.


    People who can look into people''s minds without their permission.


    It does exist."


    The voices of Dangpyeong Labor and Management were filled with confidence.


    "Is there really someone like that? "


    Someone who has the ability to predict the future of the moment.


    It was incredible.


    If there really is such a person, wouldn''t he be defeated?


    " Are you saying that you suspect me?"


    The eyes of Dangpyeong Labor and Management glared sharply at Yoon Junho.


    The eyes were as sharp as a viper on the verge of lunch.


    "Oh, no. "


    His gaze was too much for timid Yoon Junho.


    Yoon Junho immediately shook his head from side to side to express his disapproval.


    The sharp eyeglasses of Dangpyeong labor and management only lowered the intensity a little then.


    "I''m glad, then."


    What would you have done if it wasn''t for good luck?


    As with Ryu-Yeon, the surprise attack on Yoon Junho''s...


    I might throw an iron needle right under my nose. Fortunately, that kind of thing happened.


    It didn''t happen. Yoon Junho had to sigh of relief.


    And I''ll never argue with the party''s peace management again.


    I''ve decided to experience life''s living experiences through direct experiences.


    It was a valuable lesson learned from tasting it.


    "Although the odds are one in a million, it''s a brave...


    The owner obviously exists in this world.


    Although they are very few, if their ability is merciless,


    If combined, the results are expected to be negligible.


    The owner of the ability to read the technology that the other party will use next.


    If you carry a sword, what would your power be? Appearance is that kind of ability."


    Chunsu Talhon Dangpyeong, a labor and man in charge of memorization lectures, said,I was convinced that it existed.


    It''s a rare ability to see legends and traditional tales.


    It was still questionable whether such a lie-like ability actually existed.


    But given the confidence of that kind of person,


    There must be something in this world.


    Next time, if you happen to meet the owner of the dragon face,


    The lecture by the labor and management of Dangpyeong ended with a new request to be careful again.


    I almost died kissing someone.


    The first lesson of contemplation on the 108 memorization present in the stronghold of Dangpyeong labor and management, who are separated from the marriage of Cheonsu, is


    It was a great class to learn from many students. But I need to concentrate.


    Unlike any other coffin you hear, Ryu-Yeon is bored with yawning.


    It was a class without a match.


    "Why does he teach a story of course as if he were vomiting blood?


    Isn''t that a matter of course. But why do you say it unfamiliar?


    Besides, you don''t have to throw iron needles just because you yawned at a story that everyone knows.


    If you want to turn your opponent into a hedgehog, you should first ask for your understanding politely.''


    Of course, I wouldn''t allow that, but with Ok Hyun-jin, the incarnation of the management and management of the Cheonjajo,


    On the contrary, there were many owners of fiery properties like salinity here.


    The vigor of the 90 year old man was admirable.


    Come to think of it, how many days has it been since you met Yeomdo?''


    Since entering the Cheonmu Academy, I have not had a chance to encounter the salinity for several days. Don''t let yourself be seen.


    I decided to visit soon, thinking about the salinity of calling for a "yes" inner peace.


    To assuage the insipid boredom, Ryu-Yeon has been sent to the Catholic Church for a change.


    I decided to look around.


    It''s been almost a week since I came here, but in the meantime, I''ve been looking around for classes and clubs.


    There were a lot of things that happened, so I couldn''t even do it properly. Still, by the laws of the Five-Handed Gangster,


    I''m not familiar with the geography of the buildings, but for Ryu-Yeon, who''s taking a walk for sightseeing, there''s nothing.

 Book 3 Chapter - 16

    It didn''t matter.


    If you don''t know, you''ll find out and discover new things.


    Ryu-Yeon''s steps, which began with that effect, led him to one place by the law of octagonism.


    A place that arrives inadvertently in harmony with nature.


    Beautiful scenery, picturesque pavilions, artificial lakes, beautifully trained recordings,


    And the pavilions, arranged in harmony, glistening like mirrors.


    He was showing off his figure on the surface.


    The pavilion''s name is Yoon Hyang-jeong, which can only be used by Oh Geom-ryong or higher.


    New arrivals were restricted areas.


    But Ryu-Yeon ignored the sign that said ''in and out now''.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes turned to the pavilion. Making a big mark on his fate.


    It was a shift of gaze.


    Boom, it was a shock. The shock of the soul turning white and empty.


    How can it be so beautiful and noble that it makes everything around it fade away?


    Extreme beauty.


    The beauty of the pavilion, which was like a painting, was nothing but a simple object by her side.


    The pure beauty that overshadows the stars in the night sky, bowing down.


    A noble grace that blushes.


    But Ryu-Yeon somehow feels so lonely that her eyes make the stars in the night sky cry.


    I thought I could see it. A seductive figure that captivates a man in an instant, elegant gesture,


    Flowing grace, sanctity, nobility, grace, nobility.


    No words were appropriate to describe her. beyond description


    Ryu-Yeon approached her as she stopped trying to force herself to express something.Honestly, Ryu-Yeon had no idea how to deal with her. Just the mind


    I moved faithfully as my soul led me. In his head, there''s a woman.


    Because it didn''t contain what it was dealing with.


    He was also a sucker for women. Well, it''s rare to see people, but deep in Amisan deep.


    He was almost stuck in the mountains, so it was a matter of course.


    Ryu-Yeon''s steps have crossed the Unhyangjeong Stairway, and now the distance between Ryu-Yeon and her...


    It was only two steps away. Her gaze, which seems to contain the night sky, without permission.


    He stepped on this rude man.


    Her eyes were too deep to read a change of emotion.


    She glanced at Ryu-yeon. So sometimes it''s an ignorant business, Ryu-yeon.


    I didn''t hesitate to get struck by lightning. People usually fall in love.


    There are many occasions when one becomes timid. On the other hand, there are times when you run wild with anxiety.


    Probability is extremely rare in such cases. On average, a man in love is a man who thinks he''


    When you stand in front of a woman you adore, you become timid.


    So there are many cases where you procrastinate and lose opportunities. And then...


    I hit the ground and wail, but it was already late.


    However, this general application did not apply to Ryu-Yeon at all.


    There was ridiculously little hesitation in him. There was no hesitation.


    Only his purpose and feelings moved as he wished. Maybe it''s based on instinct.


    I don''t know, that determination went too far to forget her existence for a moment.So Ryu-yeon...


    I don''t think there''s anything to blame.


    When a person falls in love, one creaks somewhere, as if it were a promise.


    No. Love is the biggest emotion that changes people the most. in love


    If there is no change after that, it is clear that false love is true, so once again, you will be able to meet the


    I urge you to consider the relationship. Boldly, without any hesitation.


    Boldly Ryu-Yeon acted.


    His actions were nothing short of remarkable and audacious.


    So mellow and ecstatic, he thought. As if the inside of my head was milky-white.


    Feeling his consciousness dimmed with illusion, he fell into ecstasy.


    A lightning-like thrill that penetrates the whole body, a subtle, mellow scent that stimulates the tip of the nose.


    Ryu-Yeon is fearless and has a divine beauty that exists in front of her like a mirage.


    Without asking for permission from the lips of a noble fairy-like girl, he is illegal.


    He took his lips without permission and committed the act of lightning with no scrupulously.


    His lips touched her red jeweled lips moistened with water.


    It''s my first time kissing a woman in my life, so why is Ryu-Yeon...


    I wondered if the bell that wasn''t in my head was ringing loudly. For him


    And for her, it was all a first kiss.


    The sweetness and sweetness passed in an instant.


    "Ring!"


    The silver flash came between him and her like a vision and quickly disappeared.


    She was young in her eyes. The man who cut the space between the two into a ray of silver.


    It was the woman who was in front of Ryu-Yeon. A man I''ve never seen before.


    Forced - surprisingly, there was no resistance - to the moonlight even though it was taken away.


    There was no change in her sharpened expression.


    No anger, no shame, no shame, she just kept her abyss black eyes silent.I just pulled out a sword and swung it. But the moment her silver flash of black cut him,


    Ryu-Yeon escaped blackness with a movement that was so small as to the eye.


    Of course, if it were any later for Ryu-Yeon to step back...


    Probably couldn''t avoid a split. A sword drawn without a hint.


    The eerie was even chilling. Just as fast and smooth as you can imagine.


    It was a sword, perhaps with the meaning of disciplinary action. In her sword,


    I don''t live strangely, but if I''m sure I''m being orthodox, I''ll have to live.


    I didn''t think I could guarantee it.


    If Ryu-Yeon was just standing there like a long-winded, drunk with magical sweetness, she''d be doomed.


    You wouldn''t have escaped.


    But he didn''t escape her sharp sword, because his forearm was cut off.


    I could see the bare skin. Ryu-yeon smiled and said to her sitting like a sculpture.


    "You made a mistake. You should have swung deeper to cut my bones.


    It was a bit shallow this time. "


    From her eyes, like a collection of million drops of dawn dew, like a gentle ripple.


    Lee Chae was young. Even that level of emotional change is extraordinary for her.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t know it was a reaction.


    Her beauty, which seems to be a mixture of innocence and dawn dew.


    It was beyond words.


    Jewelry eyes. Two eyeholes that hold the night sky.


    As if the parting star had lost his way and stayed in her eyes.


    It caused an illusion.


    Looking at her was a truly magical and enjoyable experience.


    How nice would it be to feel this way every moment of every day?


    Ryu-yeon had a simple and grand dream.


    But he was sensible enough to distinguish reality from fantasy.


    "Have you been guarding?"


    Her red lips opened and a voice rang out his soul.


    The ringing of a crystal clear sound stimulated his ears.


    Only then could Ryu-yeon be sure she was real, not fantasy.


    Just a moment ago, until she opened her mouth.


    Ryu-Yeon was not so sure.


    But she still feels like she''s missing something.


    I could still feel it. That made Ryu-Yeon sad.


    "What?"


    "Did you expect me to wield the sword and defend it in advance.


    She used honorifics even for such a wicked fellow.


    Ryu-yeon shook his head at her words.


    "No, not at all. How could a woman like you worry about such useless things?


    There must have been room."


    " But how did you avoid it?"


    "It''s skill."


    Her eyes sank as cold as frozen stars again.


    With him, the only emotional remnant that ever occurred to her.


    It sank.


    " I promise I won''t make a mistake next time."


    It was a cold and cold tone that did not match the goddess-like face. but


    It wasn''t Ryu-Yeon who would give in to it. His callousness and the worst in history.


    Shamelessness was a reputable thing that the world recognized.


    There was still a smile on his face.


    "You have a great mindset.


    Oh, it was my favorite outfit, but unfortunately it got ripped.


    But it''s cheap for a sweet, ecstatic first kiss.


    I hate to lose money."


    Secondly, there was a slight change in her complexion.


    She didn''t open her mouth. If only everyone who knew her in the ceiling knew.She''s ashamed of what she''ll do to the astonishing world.


    Maybe there is.


    Of course, it could be Ryu-Yeon''s own delusion, but this guy''s gotta do something right.


    It''s hard to think I''ve got it figured out.


    "Oh, by the way. Is it a loss to this side because they took your heart instead of your lips?


    This is a very low-income business.


    This is against my principles of living.


    Well...,"


    Her star-like eyes glistened in the night sky.


    I looked at him intently. She was in deep shock now.


    Because there has never been a time when her predictions have been wrong.


    Her puerile fingers, like white jade, braced her lips like red jewels.


    "How can this be?"


    She''s never been able to read her opponent''s next move.


    It was work. The other''s complexion, the fine movements, the other''s hidden habits,


    Combining complexion, glow, voice, high pitch, etc., the behavior and mind of the other person in a moment.


    It was the first time her ability to read had failed.


    Even though she doesn''t have the skills she wants, she''s either good-looking or good-looking.


    It''s the first mistake I''ve ever tasted since I had the ability to sing.


    Literally, she really deserved her failure.


    She didn''t predict his behavior. He is different from the others.


    He can feel the kind of emotion that he normally feels in general.


    I didn''t feel anything like an empty empty white paper.


    I didn''t predict the next move.


    If only he could have foreseen his insolent theft a moment ago.


    I wouldn''t have let it slide. And you''re not being so ridiculous.


    I wouldn''t have.


    By the way, this bratty thief has failed to make her predictions.


    She made it and stole her lips.


    He stole the intangible meaning that he could never regain.


    "Die, you rude bastard."


    Out of the blue when Ryu-Yeon was keeping a long conversation break with her.


    The grassland, which was only five sheets away, was swaying.


    And like the light, one in-young pops out like a fish and heads towards Ryu-yeon.


    He suddenly swung his sword.


    It was not a nonsense.


    I felt a lot of rage, but the anger distracted the sword.


    Ryu-yeon died in exchange for stealing the girl''s noble first kiss.


    I didn''t have the slightest desire to be your eternal companion.


    I avoided blackness by exercising my abilities.


    Ryu-Yeon twisted her body slightly to the side, rushing like a crazy boar.


    The man''s sword slid out of his way.


    Looking at Inyoung''s face trying to catch his first blow to nothing,


    He looked just fine. By the standards of judgment of the people of the country,


    He was a man of great appearance who deserves to be considered a man of great strength.


    "With his filthy, filthy lips, I dare you to say,


    He deserves to be cursed for stealing his lips.


    Apologize for the crime."


    A burning anger.


    His pupils were burning to the ground.


    Ryu-yeon couldn''t figure out why he was so excited.


    "Isn''t that too much of a kiss?"


    "What? You rude man."


    Once again, anger erupted like an active volcano in the eyes of a young man standing just around the corner.


    The name of a young man with a blue silk robe and white liquor.


    WI Jicheon, the black dragon Wi Jicheon.


    He was a rising star who was carrying the future of the Cheongseong faction with the early days of the Cheongseong faction.


    The Seven Sword Dragons carved on his chest and the Cheonmu Guryong embroidered on his sleeve.He spoke for himself. I don''t understand why you''re the owner of such power.


    Is it hovering around a woman?


    It''s like escorting?


    "Hut, if someone else has what they want, they''re gonna persecute someone.


    It''s not a good habit.


    That''s why a kid who''s been robbed of his toys cries.


    You''ll get it wrong. If you''re jealous, why don''t you tell them you''


    Don''t stand there like a scarecrow and run around like a madman."


    Ryu-Yeon continued to scratch the inside of Wichicheon Stream.


    There was a scratchy reaction, so I was rather enjoying it.


    "Shut up. I can only look at her from a distance. beside her


    I''m happy just to be around her, breathing in the air together.


    But all of us look at it and hold it in our hearts.


    Blasphemy with my lips that smear a sacred idol.


    I will cut your dirty lips and tongue open raw beef."


    It was a great example of what it was like to be out of control.


    It was a genuine threat with a terrifying life, but one of Ryu-Yeon''s eyebrows.


    It was too much to even flinch.


    " Yeah, I haven''t used my tongue yet. Don''t hold me back.


    Unfortunately, it was a kiss with only lips.


    I have a case and a pattern. From the beginning, I''ve been so radical.


    I don''t."


    A man of sense, of course, to a woman he''s never seen before.


    You''re going to kiss me again?


    This is not fair.


    "Shut up and shut up and don''t blaspheme her anymore."


    "I don''t remember insulting her. It''s a man who''s alive by delusion and delusional heresy.


    I''m skinny."


    "Shut up, he who insulted her must pay."


    "Wouldn''t this cut-off single suit be enough?


    "It was a pretty tough, sturdy outfit."


    Ryu-Yeon waved with his cut front.


    Woo Min-joon, the best semi-nam, has become keen.


    Seriously or not, you''re talking like that.


    I couldn''t open my eyes to forgive him.


    "It''s not as if your body has been cut in half. That''s not even close."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Then she''d have blood on her hands.


    That''s such a sad story. I don''t."


    On her face, listening to their conversation in silence.


    A little unexpected light came to my mind.


    "What you said was that I had to avoid it because I didn''t want blood on her hands.


    Sounds like a story. Not because I don''t want to waste my little life."


    I don''t know whose life is cheap.


    " Well, there''s nothing that can''t be done."


    Ryu-Yeon, who is sure his life isn''t half-selling now, replied.


    Yet his life was being traded at a list price under a firm credit guarantee.


    Blinded by anger, there was no desire to bargain with customers who were not good at commercial morality.


    It was a foolish deal that was obvious that even half the price would not be properly received.


    "A man like you is no longer worth dealing with.


    It''s only a dirty mouth to deal with any more."


    Wi Jicheon chewed it out. Ryu-Yeon only directed at himself with all the malice and murder.


    The opponent, who poured out full emotions without getting tired, was somewhat unpleasant.


    "I''m not a bird. So the sparrow that flies in the field of autumn ripen rice.


    I don''t want you to handle it. Scarecrow!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Once again, Wi Jicheon''s Bogum was scattered towards Ryu-Yeon''s systemic hematoma.


    Wi Jicheon''s performance was surprisingly sharp and sharp as a well-melt Bogum.The one chasing after the back of a woman - from Ryu-Yeon''s point of view.


    It was a pretty, uh, pretty high level of adherence for a guy.


    "Splash"


    A fierce sword barged in on Ryu-Yeon from all directions. With a bluish sword


    The fierce angle of the bloodbath is never the master of green skills.


    I was lighting it up.


    But Ryu-Yeon slipped away with his sentinel as if it were a matter of course.


    "You''ve got a knack for it, haven''t you?


    Baek''s man made cynicism and sprayed black again.


    He''s about to end the minnow''s breathing.


    I was absolutely convinced that I would succeed.


    Considering his usual confidence and ability, a newborn baby boy.


    He judged that his skills were not beyond his control.


    I''ve got enough skills to cook for a kid.


    It was his idea to have.


    " Why didn''t you go for it if you were so upset?


    She is not a mirage that just looks at her without approaching."


    But she was a dream, a mirage and a goddess for Wi Jicheon.


    It was a sacred sanctuary that I would not dare touch.


    "How do you know how I feel? How dare you."


    Wi Jicheon threw up his anger at Ryu-Yeon''s taunt and blacked it out in a monstrous way.


    But Ryu-Yeon dodged his sword like a loach.


    Of the countless shadows of the sword that have yet to be brushed against his collar.


    There was no blade at all.


    "Don''t you know that beauty belongs only to the brave?


    It''s an unchanging truth from whales."


    "Gasp, gasp.


    Wi Jicheon is starting to get tired of his pool. That''s why he used to wield a weapon.


    The devastating sword that had never been before was gradually abating.


    "Why don''t you give up now?


    Doesn''t it seem meaningless to try any more?"


    "Not yet, not yet, it''s not over. I will never forgive you.


    Never."


    Suddenly, his eyes became serious, and he took a breath and took a posture.


    The swordplay was directed to Ryu-Yeon.


    And a visionary white shadow that rises throughout the sword.


    Ryu-yeon knew very well what it was.


    It''s a checkup.


    It''s certainly not fixed yet, but it''s definitely...


    I hope that the murder of the neoplasm Wi Jicheon will eventually develop into murder.


    There was, never wanted to end in moderation.


    A man blinded by love also seemed to come down to one type.


    "What a fool."


    Ryu-Yeon made a fair assessment, and even the mockery is now Wi Jicheon''s.


    I couldn''t hear.


    "Power triad"


    At the same time, the sword of the man vibrated, pulling out tens of branches of strength.


    Of course, Kang Ki''s only goal is to make sure Ryu-Yeon''s...


    It was a fatal death.


    It could be said that the fight between the two was inevitable.


    The best Cheongseong faction in Cheonmu Academy, which has been raging these days.


    Initial Jae and the mysterious youngster he judges.


    Ryu-Yeon''s confrontation Na-Yerin''s biggest follower and reception.


    WI Jicheon, a member of the escort service, is his favorite.


    The evil, ugly filth that defiled the noble goddess, the way it is in this world.


    There was no way to let it go.


    There''s only one price to touch his goddess, and that''s death.


    Wi Jicheon was never willing to compromise on this far-reaching outcome.


    Except, of course, the assumption that your opponent agrees with this decision, if you refuse,I was fully willing to enforce it even by force. He''s got that kind of skill and pride.


    There was. Until today, Wi Jicheon has been able to live up to the noble radiance surrounding her.


    The first of its kind to invade a sanctuary that was impenetrable and forced to walk around and watch.


    I had no intention of keeping the intruder alive.


    Ryu-Yeon''s sin of trampling on his sanctuary with mud feet was dexterous misery. his ability


    The official sign is the Seven Swords Dragon''s pattern embroidered on the chest.


    Only a hundred people were consoled by the Seven Swordsmen in this Chunmuhakgwan.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t know it and didn''t care.


    The "Three-Sword Sword Test" was a technique of ascension that could be sprayed three times in a row.


    Few people at that age could afford to sprinkle the black lecture three times in a row.


    His performance was outstanding. Even in front of a bunch of sword steel scattering around you.


    Ryu-Yeon was not shaken. Dozens of kinkers have changed his body.


    Just before the shredding, his body became blurred and his body appeared to overlap in three layers.


    A spleen of phoenix''s welcome. Caused by the high-speed movement of the starter.


    It was the peak of the Samchupyeong, a fantastic place where the afterimage overlapped in three layers.


    The sharpest of the thousand-won three-point sword cut Ryu-yeon''s body.


    But Wi Jicheon felt the skin cracking and bone breaking in his hands.


    I didn''t feel it. It was a delusion.


    The second explosive force, J.J.I.L.D.''s tamponade, Ryu-Yeon''s body.


    It was fierce, but this time it was in vain. J.J.I.L.D. is still alive.


    Nevertheless, it would have brought him a piece of stone-like futility that fell on the edge of a bay.


    Last, third, he pulled his whole body''s quaint to the brim.


    The third verse, the third attack, was celebrated.


    I wish you all the best this time, and I wish you the best of luck.


    Ryu-Yeon''s body was eggmed in bundles. For once, Wi Jicheon is determined to succeed in his attack.


    I believed it, but the joy of the moment, and soon his faith, like the sand castles swept away by the waves, was in shape.


    It collapsed without it. All three new models were illusions that could not be reached.


    One of the three was not real. He''s got a lot to offer for nothing.


    He was gasping and gasping for energy.


    It has become a waste of energy and energy. Because of the great exhaustion of my strength,


    Ryu-Yeon looked at him, exhausted, with a relaxed look. We hit the target.


    A botched attack is useless no matter what power the attack has.


    Ryu-Yeon''s new model is the only one that shows Wi Jicheon''s 3 pictures like a lie.


    Even though his powdery water is hard enough to be the second thing in the world to go.


    Although stomacheous, he wasn''t reckless enough to fight the sword with his bare hands.


    There was a gleam in his eyes. Ryu-Yeon''s right hand trembles lightly, and it''s a fantastic silver lining.


    A shadow stretched out from his sleeve. The first seasonal event in Cheonmu Academy.

 Book 3 Chapter - 17

    It was a rhinoceros, like a silver flash meteor in a black circuit.


    Like a swallow''s tail flying like a light and winding Wi Jicheon''s glory like a whirlwind.


    Wi Jicheon was in a state of defense, and he was dumbfounded by the life of a swordsman.


    I had to give it up. The match was decided by a single blow. The sleeves of the skin are split.


    Scattered in the air with drops of blood. From the very beginning, the target of the silver island is Wi Jicheon.


    It was not his life, but his right hand and the sword held there.


    Wi Jicheon was hit by a massive brain fracture, and for the first time since Kang Ho''s appearance on the ground.Made me roll around. The power contained in the silver flash was enormous.


    " I''ve left my wrist. I have to catch the black again."


    Holding onto the right side with countless veins, staring at yourself with blank eyes.


    Ryu-Yeon spoke in a calm voice as he looked at Wi Jicheon.


    This was a satisfactory result.


    "Let''s call it a day. Then I''ll see you again next time."


    Ryu-Yeon, now completely distracted by Wi Jicheon, is on the Unhyangjeong Pavilion.


    I blinked and smiled at her looking.


    But still there was no emotional change in her face.


    As the outside of Unhyangjeong Pavilion became noisy and there was a feeling of people coming in,


    Ryu-Yeon quickly used phoenix''s new laws and quickly hid himself.


    Ryu-Yeon was unrivaled in this sort of thing.


    It was a no-no to be there for nothing and get dragged into it was a no-no.


    When people arrived drawn by the sudden light of the sword that soared from Unhyangjeong Pavilion,


    Ryu-Yeon''s trail was already nowhere in chapter 10 of the radius.


    They''re just holding on to their right arm stained with blood, screaming wailing.


    All they could do was witness Wi Jicheon.


    It was a rare spectacle to leave behind what I was doing.


    I don''t think you''ve ever been a member of the Chunmuguryong and a member of the trio of the Lunar New Year''s


    I never thought I''d witness such a miserable sight of the electric black dragon Wi Jicheon.


    You know, people I never dreamed of, you and me.


    I asked why, but Wi Jicheon kept his mouth shut and refused to speak.


    One fortunate and hopelessly unfortunate thing happened.


    She''s the only witness to witness her latest scandal.


    The fact that he didn''t say a word with his lips tightly closed.


    What''s more miserable and unfortunate than that is that he''s never been able to make a fool of himself.


    The only witness I saw was her, not anyone.


    To the point where I would rather die, Wi Jicheon was disgraceful.


    I want to avoid the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    Ryu-yeon, who was resuming his walk around the ceiling, said,


    I finally realized a major mistake.


    It was a belated gain.


    "Oh, come to think of it, I didn''t even ask your name.


    I can''t believe this is such a rudimentary big mistake."


    Ryu-Yeon vowed to share a common name next time we meet.


    The gentle breeze blowing in the air is only peaceful.


    Acquisition of intelligence on Ryu-Yeon


    Same time Ryu-Yeon turned one of Wi Jicheon''s sleeves into a bloody mop.


    Baek Muyong, the brainchild of the district council, is always in charge of two men.


    I was suffering from a headache.


    Because of them, they''re three times more active as usual.


    I was working too hard on my brain.


    He''s got another piece of information that''s just coming in that''s gonna blow his brains out.


    It was a close call.


    "Is this true?"


    Of course, it''s true, but it''s such a ridiculous piece of information that Baek Muyong can''t wait.


    He looked at Ilbi standing in front of him.


    An error occurred in the information imported by a non-permanent immediate agent, Daily,


    Never has been and he himself believed strongly in his abilities.


    He''s somehow one of the best intelligence organizations in the world that Chunmuhakwan boasts of.


    He was the head of the top ten. He soon admitted his mistake without hesitationally.


    " I made a slip of the tongue."


    Ilbi also nodded silently. It was an indication that he would not mind too much.


    Baek Muyong looked at the report slowly again with a somber face.


    That the little report contained facts that would astonish him.It was a disapproving attitude.


    I didn''t want to overwork my brain anymore, but the surrounding conditions...


    I don''t think that''s acceptable.


    "I never imagined he had anything to do with salinity labor.


    The man who hates to hang out with others so much, with him.


    I can''t believe you had a case."


    Baek Muyong was referring to salinity as labor. He''s already been sent to the Catholic Church.


    Because I became one of the safe and sound. What the report says is...


    In connection with the very unsavory thing that happened at the brothel some time ago.


    There''s something to do with Ryu-Yeon''s case.


    I''ve guessed it, but it''s so deep, so unexpected.


    I didn''t expect it to be entangled.


    "Then should we see him as the heir to the Yumdonosa?"


    First of all, is there a man named Ryu-Yeon who is saline?


    I assumed that he might be a disciple.


    But it didn''t seem unlikely.


    "The witness testified that it didn''t look like it."


    "Well, the color of his hair tells me that he''s going to burn the torch.


    There is no indication that it is cooked anywhere.


    He''s got more than a certain degree of military merit to win first place in a perk.


    It''s clear that his martial arts are not firepower.


    Even the martial arts used in the perks were not Hwaryeong.


    The weapon you''re carrying is not a province."


    I''ve been thinking so hard that Ryu-Yeon has a weapon in his body.


    It reminded me of the fact that I didn''t go.


    "Now I think I''m a master of chess.


    That would be the most reasonable idea.


    If not, he could be a really scary character."


    "Why is that?"


    Ilbi, who had been silent so far, opened her mouth and asked.


    He asks this question from time to time by someone in front of him.


    I was well aware of the fact that I enjoy answering what I give.


    One of the reasons of the subordinate was to revive the entertainment of his superior.


    "Of course it is. Hide your season from the Heavenly Martyrs'' Hall of Heaven.


    It''s also a rare case of a man with enough ability to enter the first place.


    I don''t think he''s


    "You can''t do that."


    Ilbi agreed with him without hesitation. As always.


    Baek Muyong''s opinion was irrefutable.


    "I hope this prediction is wrong.


    There''s nothing more I can hope for if it ends with just rain.


    If even this prediction is right, we''re gonna...


    It''s another big competitor.


    That''s what I''s all about.


    It''s a tragedy that can''t be more sad."


    Mo Yong-hwi alone has complicated the situation.


    If there''s another competitor with a similar weight,


    It''s gonna be a hell of a mess to the point where I can''t fix it.


    It was obvious.


    The confusion of the current situation was tantamount to their defeat.


    One way or another, he wanted to prevent the worst from happening.


    "At the moment, the situation is unclear with only the seven-year-old''s mocking


    If there is another big variable other than him, he may not be able to fix it.


    Do you want me to remove it?"


    Baek Muyong looked at Ilbi and said. That''s what I said.


    Ilbi and Baek Muyong knew well that they couldn''t do that.


    I couldn''t expand my work more than I needed.


    After all, they were descendants of the old clique, the orthodox elite.


    If you''re gonna use it as a cowardly hook-up and turn it into a situation...


    What''s the difference?


    Now that you''re sober, you''re gonna shit your own face.


    I didn''t mean to commit any harm.


    "We''ll increase surveillance."


    "And I need you to focus more on gathering information.


    You still lack information compared to other people."


    Baek Muyong ordered further.


    " All right. We''re using non-memory agents to gather information.I''ll focus more."


    Baek Muyong promised that he would do it once, so in a few days, he''ll be able to...


    You''ll be able to face a bunch of reports on your desk.


    He believed in his daily expenses. And so far, Ilbi has told him,


    It has never been a disappointment.


    "He really likes to hang out with the wrong people.


    Some of the characters he''s met that he might neglect.


    There isn''t a single one."


    Ilbi didn''t argue with what he said.


    I just melted in the dark and listened to him.


    "The people he''s met so far, he''s not alone.


    You have enough qualifications to be selected as a dangerous person.


    Jin Sung-gon, Lim Sung-jin, Cheonmu, Yang Cholgi, Cheon Soo, Byeontae


    I''ve got a serious knack for meeting the right human beings.


    You''re a deficient person."


    Maybe that''s why we''re all so dangerous and mentally ill.


    I don''t know if I can only meet people who are highly suspicious.


    It was just amazing.


    But as Baek Muyong, Ryu-yeon''s bizarre social skills are never...


    It was not a welcome situation.


    Ryu-Yeon''s actions gave me the impression of a long chain of bullets.


    It was because I planted it in him. It''s better than when you''re separated into individual objects.


    It''s not necessary to know that the combined force of a single grenade is tens of times greater.


    It was common sense that we didn''t have to experiment.


    One by one, the names of the heavenly landmarks that are considered dangerous to the Lord.


    Reciting Baek Muyong was lost in thought for a moment.


    It was impossible to predict which way the situation would develop if left unchecked.


    to do something wrong That''s a very slim possibility, but we''ve got a bunch of mixed-up walls.


    If the fire blows up at the same time, the old town council will be safe.


    You won''t be able to do it. One possibility was enough for a reason.


    It''s dangerous, and the possibility of reaching the worst is high.


    The need to reduce it to a minimum was imperative minimum.


    "Let''s impose some sanctions."


    He finally made a decision. Rather than sitting on your hands and getting stabbed in the back,


    It was his judgment that it was a much more constructive idea. Besides, you need to poke something.


    There must be a lot more to come out.


    "Who do you want to send? "


    "Since they are members of the Swordsmen''s Office, let''s spend the rest of the day without any work."


    "You mean him?"


    Ilbi''s brows were slightly frowned upon. I can give my active support to Baek Muyong''s opinion.


    The attitude was that there was no such thing.


    "Are you nervous about leaving the job to him?"


    Baek Muyong asked if he read Ilbi''s hate.


    He wasn''t a man who showed his emotions this easily.


    Ilbi replied as if she had waited.


    "He''s too frivolous to call it the Lunar New Year''


    Have you already forgotten what kind of man he is?


    It would be better to be more careful about appointments."


    Ilbi was as careful as she could be.


    "I''ve forgotten his duty to the sword, and he''s absorbed in hiding.


    I heard the story. You got a special number related to you, too.


    Work is nothing, so I''m confident that I can hide myself in broad daylight.


    I think it''s a foot."


    "He is a descendant of the old school, a man who neglects his sword and is absorbed in miscellaneous matters.


    If you leave your job to someone like that, you''ll lose the honor of the old man once again.


    I''m afraid it will happen."


    You don''t believe in his personality and character."


    "Of course.


    "I''d rather believe in his character than... "


    I was going to say I''d rather trust the character of a dog passing by, and Ilbi...


    I barely chewed it up.


    "He''s a man of great incredulity. But more than that,Wouldn''t it be fun?"


    "Yes?"


    Someone who knows better than anyone that this isn''t about discussing fun.


    It was hard to think of it as a word out of mouth.


    "Isn''t there such a thing as a poison-suppressing Admiral?


    If they both hurt each other, I don''t.


    I couldn''t ask for more from our old town council.


    Wouldn''t it be a waste if you didn''t use what''s available?"


    Even if his character and character are unreliable, he''s got his own skills.


    I couldn''t swear.


    With objective evaluation, he was a person who could not be ignored by anyone.


    It would''ve been the icing on the cake if I could support your personality, but everything in the world...


    It doesn''t work out the way it works.


    "All right."


    Only then did Ilbi nod as if she was convinced. And on this occasion,


    He was expected to be dealt with together.


    ''If that''s the case, there''s nothing more I can hope for.''


    " But you have one question, don''t you?"


    Baek Muyong, who managed to convince Ilbi, asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    I didn''t know you, a non-different agent, were so downplaying hideaway.


    I didn''t know. What do you mean miscellaneous drinking? That''s surprising."


    Come to think of it, yes. I''m a secret intelligence agent who lives off the grid.


    Hideaway was the most important skill. It''s something to do with one''s life.


    But to write it off as a mere chore.


    "I''m a member of the district council. Hiding compared to the endless islands in the sword.


    The undercover thing is just one of those little discharge techniques.


    I just learned it out of necessity, and I don''t like it."


    Ilbi''s idea was firm.


    " That''s a real contradiction. You''re the best hideaway in the top ten.


    It''s quite the opposite of how you hate hiding the most.


    I understand why you don''t like Chu Il-tae that much."


    "Do you have any specific instructions? "


    Ilbi changed the subject because it was not a good topic for a long time.


    Baek Muyong was no longer biting.


    "Tell him I''ll leave it to him. Even if I tell you how to do it anyway, you''ll get your own way.


    Isn''t he the one to act?


    It would be a waste of time if I could teach you a trick."


    I didn''t want to waste my head in vain. Ilbi is Baek Muyong''s


    I actively agreed with this opinion. The original self-indulgent human being.


    I never imagined I''d carry out the instructions properly.


    As expected, the best brain of Cheonmu Academy, the eyes on people were accurate. And how


    I was also well aware that I could use it most useful and effective.


    "All right."


    "Well, good luck."


    It was a sign to leave. After work, Ilbi, like always, is a ghost.


    Disappeared. Even if he himself belittles his hiding-out skills,


    No one can even downplay his skills.


    "The only pillar of the political faction is our Old World faction.


    I have no intention of handing it over to another place.


    So it''s time to be determined."


    In the dark office left alone, he muttered to himself.


    Baek Muyong wanted to rest quietly, but after a while,


    Once again, Ryu-Yeon and Wi Jicheon are reported in his ears.


    He was wrapped around his head again.


    The rest you take now is a precious short break.


    For the time being, he''ll stretch out his legs and relax, but he won''t rest in peace.


    It was going to be a miserable existence.


    The cause is all due to Ryu-Yeon.


    Come back.


    Ryu-yeon was just on his way back from class.


    Today, like any other day, without any trouble.It was a normal past day.


    At the memorization class of the labor and management in the morning, Chunsu-Talmarriage Dangpyeong,


    The explosion of the trachea.


    Except that three coffin officers were injured in the debris.


    I''ve never seen anything so dangerous.


    Interest seemed to have a bad habit.


    These days, Dangpyeong labor and management use both spring and gunpowder.


    He must have been keen on the development of the trachea.


    The irresponsible way of leaving the new product experiments to the students.


    I showed it often.


    Because of that, accidents were frequent.


    Recently, there has been one thing that has been bothering Ryu-yeon''s nerves.


    Somehow, flies kept twisting around him.


    It''s not like I''m reeking of the rotten smell that attracts flies.


    There''s something to eat around him. He''s all over the place.


    I didn''t know if it was hovering.


    But I couldn''t stand it because I felt uncomfortable pretending not to know.


    So how do you effectively create a necrotizing pest around you?


    Whether or not it can be eradicated was a concern that has arisen these days.


    I''ve never had the patience to have a problem for a long time.


    It was him, so he had a plan to dispose of it quickly.


    Afternoon when the blue sky is high and the sun is fresh.


    Suddenly, the main gate of Cheonmuhakgwan began to be noisy.


    People come together in pairs and soon become a crowd.


    It started to buzz.


    What is stimulating their interest?


    The number of people flocking was increasing.


    "What''s going on?"


    He''s on his way back from roughing his brain on his way to law school.


    Ryu-Yeon asked Hyorong.


    Still in his head is the theory of yin and yang misbehavior required to install truth.


    I was suffering from an octagon and a calculation of repair arithmetic.


    "Well"


    Hyorong shook his head. The main gate will be noisy at this hour.


    It was because there was no reason. What''s happening at the gate at this time of day?


    I was never told there would be.


    "Let''s go, shall we?"


    "Good."


    It was not Ryu-Yeon to say no. If he''s got questions for a long time,


    He was a man of vigorous curiosity and intellectual inquiry who believed to be ill.


    The front door was wide open.


    But there''s so many people that we can''t afford to let them.


    There''s a lot of patience and effort in breaking through and checking inside.


    We''ve barely broken through the human barrier and thrust our necks into the last line of resistance.


    Dozens of officials were welcoming a group of people.


    From their appearance, it was clear that they had left the ceiling for many days.


    The worn-out shoes and the old robes covered in dirt tell us about it.


    It was here.

 Book 4 Chapter - 1

    Volume 4 of the Rhinoceros


    a rally of the Bingbong Film Guard.


    Like it''s stuck in a pitch black silk.


    A cluster of stars scattered over the dizzy sky.


    Even the moon caught in the hole is half-dark, half-moon night.


    I''d rather rely on the starlight than the faint moonlight.


    There was a moving crowd.


    They were flocking to a building located in the corner of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    Apparently, it was a late-night, well past the bedtime stipulated in school regulations.


    On their foreheads, all of them brashly breaking school rules.


    There was a white gun around it.


    The white guns that glow faintly against the light of the half moon can tell each other apart.


    He gave it to me.


    Not confined to today''s meeting, but to the forehead of their event.


    A hundred cases were their own signals and promises.


    The building, located on the street where the clubs are concentrated, was quite spacious.


    As about a hundred people entered the inner space, the area was limited.


    The building was cramped with people.


    On top of the front platform of the building, a single portrait crumpled as if it had been devoted.


    I was stuck without him.


    With eyes of hope, hope, emotion, and desire,


    I was staring at the portrait.


    Like a man out of his mind.


    On top of the finest silk width without a stain, a scratch, or a small crease.


    Is the main character of the portrait a human being with the same ethnic characteristics?


    Or is it a fairy lost in heaven and wandering on earth? I doubt it.


    She was a woman as beautiful as tears, and could be defined as the crystal of extreme beauty.


    If Ryu-Yeon saw this picture (and not here of course).


    "Huh? That woman!" she would have been amazed, shouting lightly.


    She said the suspect, Ryu-Yeon, was dead and aimless just a week ago.


    I was wandering around the Cheonmu Academy, and I happened to find a place where the scent of clouds came from.


    He was a victim of theft who met at a pavilion named Unhyangjeong.


    That day she was, although not of the monetary and material nature.


    If the suspect is a shameless man with three iron plates on his face,


    One significant thing you would dare to claim, "I''m not losing it."


    It was taken by Ryu-Yeon unknowingly.


    She wasn''t able to defend herself because it was so unexpected.


    It was thrown.


    It was not long before a beautiful young man, who seemed to be the head of a crowd of white gunners, painted the portrait.


    He stood on the podium with his back to his back.


    She''s so beautiful and gorgeous that she somehow disappears and she''s so pale.


    I was emaciated with


    The young man''s face shook women''s hearts with a smile.


    Handsome, but after some kind of sudden incident a week ago and that incident,


    I''ve had a lot of mental and physical pain that I''ve had to go through, and my complexion is as white as a sheet.


    You''ve turned pale.


    For some reason, his precious right hand, which is to hold the sword and wield it.


    It was wrapped around a white bandage and still looked uncomfortable to move around.


    If Ryu-Yeon saw it, he would ask, "Who are you?"


    All


    He was the Black Dragon Wi Jicheon.


    Originally, today''s meeting was not a regular one.


    But the Unhyangjeong incident, which will push the entire city into a whirlwind of consternation.


    As a result, the rally was suddenly convened.


    The reality and truth of the Unhyangjeong incident a week ago is secretly a certain number of ears.


    It was only included in, but was not widely known.


    It''s that particular minority that''s gathered here today.Isn''t it too much to call a minority if it''s a filling number?).


    A coffin heard the news a week ago shortly after the theft of a girl''s lips.


    Doe trembled with a heart-breaking anger and lamented:


    "As of today, my two ears are no longer useful. I''m listening now.


    I was told what I should not be able to say. I''ve never missed two more ears.


    It''s useless to me."


    A terrible feeling of anger causing blood all over the body to flow back, and a heart to burst.


    He drank to say that.


    Guando also said, "That''s a lie.That''s not what''s gonna happen to our goddess.


    There''s no one!" He shouted, "His left hand is in pain."


    I stabbed mercilessly with a needle and bit my lips until they bleed.


    The left hand was stabbed because the right hand holding the sword could not be harmed.


    He''s turning his eyes upside down enough to see the whites, cutting off his ears.


    There were people who went on a rampage, and the messenger who came to tell us the whole story of the story.


    The extremists who want to be summated for defamation or dissemination of false information.


    I''ve been around for a long time.


    And many others are screaming out of uncontrollable anger.


    There was a series of exertions and lightening.


    Rumor if you can cut your ears or rip your eardrums apart.


    He must have wanted to stop listening.


    Fortunately, no casualties were miraculously reported, but the impact of the incident was enormous.


    It was.


    This is the reaction of a layman who''s only heard of in words, and the only sighting at the time.


    The anger of the giant ice dragon Wi Jicheon, who is the captain of the Ice Ball Guard, can be guessed.


    It was about the size of it.


    He saw the inexplicable rage rising from the abyss, the bottomlessness of his heartbreak.


    Reading to stab himself in the eye with dismay, despair and shame.


    Had something in one''s arms.


    Even so, he wanted to deny what he had witnessed and suffered.


    His heart for her is such a great thing.


    But there''s still one thing left for him to do because he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    Because there was.


    Thorough punishment, punishment and revenge for the wicked, that was it.


    That vengeance is one of the causes of today''s rally.


    At this late hour of the night, he didn''t sleep, and he ignored the rules without hesitation.


    Gunmen were her very own SS members.


    They were usually just like the rest of the students.


    On one issue, I was prepared to abandon everything.


    A transcendental being who can throw everything away without hesitation.


    Them


    A SS that exists only for her.


    A group of fanatics willing to live to get her smile even once.


    Crazy people who go out of their way to win her love.


    People called themselves the Bingbong Film Guard.


    And the promoter of the cult was the Black Dragon Wi Jicheon.


    Wai Jicheon, the Black Dragon, based on his outstanding incompetence, intelligence and talent.


    No one would deny that he was sidetracked.


    As such, his ability was outstanding enough to stand out in the classroom.that


    Runner''s path to life is Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s entrance to the Chunmu Academy.


    I had to.


    It''s because I''m completely mesmerized by the beauty of Na-Yerin, who just entered.


    It was.


    Her extreme beauty was outstanding enough to rave about God''s artistry, and her infatuation of love.I gave birth to a patient.


    But the passionate courtship of many young minds also holds her icy heart.


    It wasn''t enough to straighten.


    She''s so closed-minded, she''s so willing to be involved with anyone of reason.


    I declared that there was none.


    The colder her reaction is, the more likely her followers are.


    I went


    There were too many eyes for her.


    Wi Jicheon then decides to put on a protective shield.


    That was the background of the establishment of the SSI Bingbong Film Guard.


    With a figure as much as Wi Jicheon involved, she''s got a group she doesn''t want.


    It is questionable whether the government had to arbitrarily organize and drive the car.


    Until a week ago, I was the archbishop of the Bingbong Film Guard, or the Bingbong Guard.


    I''ve got a whole bunch of young people on my back, full of passionate love.


    WI Jicheon, a front-runner, was mentally challenged by an incident a week ago.


    I got a wound that I couldn''t washable wound.


    He couldn''t get out of the guilt of failing to protect her.


    Why did they organize it? Not to protect and protect her.


    But even the new guy, who doesn''t know his identity, he''s miserable and humiliating.


    I couldn''t believe I was defeated and I didn''t want to believe it.


    His sky-high pride could not admit it.


    But there''s a creeping wound in his right arm that still remains clear.


    It was forced to admit that fact.


    I''ve been hurt by him, not anyone else.


    That, too, is thoroughly humiliated.


    Wi Jicheon is a character who, by any means, is one of the Kowloon Chilbong''s Kowloon Middle Schoolers, takes a breather.


    I never imagined that there would be.


    The blade of shame, humiliation and anger tore his heart apart.


    Of course, he grabbed a broken heart and decided to take revenge.


    The man is a filth that must be removed that must never be left alone.


    If it had a big "kid" in the middle, I''d rather have a white print.


    The reason why they''re gathered together on their foreheads is to impeach and discipline a man.


    It was.


    The person who committed profanity to their goddess and infuriated them as a whole is now...


    I did not attend this meeting.


    If you notice anything, split your arms and legs right away, take out your guts, and make a soup.


    And then I''ll peel off the skin, open the gun, and cut you 36 pieces of your body.


    Everyone was disappointed. Their anger was just as intense.


    Clear Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s portrait hanging behind the podium at the behest of Wi Jicheon.


    A sense of regret came to mind in the eyes of all local governments.


    And when I got a new portrait that was like a wanted leaflet,


    Out of everyone''s eyes came uncontrollable anger and hatred.wanted portrait


    The main character in the story was Ryu-Yeon.


    When Ryu-Yeon''s bloody face came to light, the bloated anger, hatred, and the ink...


    The face was buried and engraved in everyone''s eyes and mind with a stroke of brush.


    Like an indelible imprint.


    At the end of the process of recognizing the object of hatred, everyone in the group has promised.


    As if they had pulled their own.


    The spirit was absolutely ferocious.


    It was not long before the blood of the sword, the anger, hatred, and murder that radiated from their sword, was formed.


    The portrait of the kite was torn into thousands and thousands.


    Every single line of black, every single piece of torn portrait of them,It contained hatred and anger.


    Their common goal was to make the portrait look exactly the same.


    "Death! Death! Death! Death! Death! Death! Death! Death!Sa"


    Everyone shouted, raising their right arms in a frenzy.


    Their crying voices were filled with murder.


    People with a normal, healthy mindset would dream of it.


    I can''t do it.


    Already they have become paralyzed from reason.


    Ryu-yeon has been their biggest ever since the accident a week ago.


    It''s a credit.


    And the fact is that Ryu-Yeon''s existence will not change until it is wiped out in this world.


    will


    Their hatred tore apart the pieces of the portrait, fluttering like snow.


    Standing in the middle, Wi Jicheon exclaimed.


    It was the voice of incitement.


    "Who is our main enemy that deserves to be hated?"


    "Ryu-Yeon!Ryu-Yeon!"


    Like a fanatic, the crowd shouted, raising the soldiers in their hands in unison.


    "Who is the villain in this world who will not be recognized for his existence?"


    "Ryu-Yeon!Ryu-Yeon!"


    "Who is our number one enemy?"


    It didn''t come out of their mouths, where the word "coward" is supposed to come from.


    All


    The most meritorious spirit, regardless of the black and white transfer,


    The name was being ignored at this moment.


    "Ryu-Yeon!Ryu-Yeon!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who would be hard to chew on for them.


    "Yes, children! The price of touching our divine goddess.


    Let''s make them realize how scary it is.


    I''m not gonna let you throw me in that black hole of a thousand...Don''t you dare to be our Nassauzer?


    Crab...


    Those dirty lips... Lol! Lol!


    Wi Jicheon was so emotional that he couldn''t forget his words.


    That''s how shocking it was for 50 people including him.


    It used to be.


    It''s still a pity that he''s around and he can''t stop the evil.


    It is engraved on Wi Jicheon''s chest.


    Today''s meeting is about the existence of the villain Ryu-Yeon, the executor and the main culprit of the case.


    It was a place to exterminate.


    Their common anger and hatred are only focused on Ryu-Yeon.


    Yes, there was.


    This huge collection of food has led to massive and diverse murder schemes in seconds.


    I threw up.


    Each and every one of them was an attractive proposition that attracted them.


    It was so diverse that it was hard to choose between them.


    Everyone soon came to think that the punishment of Ryu-Yeon was heaven''s will.


    Hundreds of murder plans for a human being plastered their minds, and that''s the old one.


    I vomited out of my mouth in a voluminous way.


    However, there was no one there who could boldly make the plan a reality.


    Now they''ve lost their minds and are only raising their voices.


    As the night grew deeper, the heat of murder grew hotter.


    "Whew, this is getting tough..."


    There was one person among them who sighed, keeping his cool.


    He was three times as big and four times heavier than anyone else.


    No one cared about his existence either. Stuck together with extreme anger, resentful of oneself.


    Do you even know the existence of the target group?


    Meanwhile, Ryu-Yeon would do anything to curse and curse her guards if they knew.


    I was committing.


    It was a personal history survey of the protagonist of his stolen lips.


    He left the scene without asking his name by mistake, so he didn''t know anything about the ceiling.


    For Ryu-Yeon, there was no choice but to find a way to quench that curiosity elsewhere.


    That would keep Ryu-Yeon out of reach within a 300-page radius around her.


    The intention was to pour cold water on the SS''s efforts.Surprisingly the method was simple, and it saved him the trouble he was looking for.


    It''s an information gathering club that specializes in beauty and girls who just joined by surprise.


    It was the existence of the Asso Society.


    Ryu-Yeon decided that there''s no way that Aesojeo doesn''t know that much beauty. Byeontae.


    I believe in the perversion of the pervert, the passion of dark desire, and the achievement of it, and I use the Society of Appeals.


    I decided to watch it.


    "Wow, are you sure?It''s surprisingly easy to figure out."


    The result was as expected.


    I don''t need a few explanations, just the date, time, and place Ryu-yeon was on that day.


    Byontae was able to teach him in detail who she was in contact with.


    Plus, a week ago, one of the celestial dragons, Wi Jicheon''s out of the blue, out of the blue.


    It''s easier to get information because it''s become quite famous for its mysterious injuries.


    There was.


    "So her name is Na-Yerin from Clown."


    "Yes, the man who was in Unhyangjeong at that time a week ago was Na-Yerin Na-Yerin Sozer.


    It''s a poem.


    But how do you know him?"


    Suddenly, Byeontae asked, shining grimly in his eyes.


    By no stretch of the imagination was Ryu-Yeon in a position to know her.


    Byeontae wouldn''t have let this bleating out, even if it was as tricky to approach.


    All


    "It''s just a chance.Why?"


    Ryu-Yeon roughly glossed over with a smile.


    "No, the strange rumors keep tickling my ears..."


    Then Byeontae rustled something out of a box.


    The picture in front of Ryu-Yeon is exactly what Ryu-Yeon met.


    It was the look of


    "Yes, it must be her! But it''s really the same."


    Portraits evoke exclamations even for Ryu-yeon, who has no exceptional knowledge of painting.


    It was so incredible that I couldn''t help but admire it.


    Even in the painting, her mysterious, pure and noble qualities are not tarnished at all.


    It was alive and alive.


    Portrait is a perfect bell that looks like she doesn''t exist in this world.


    It was reproduced on top of this.


    It''s like a miracle.


    At first glance, it seemed clear that the portrait was made with great care.


    The terrible devotion and devotion contained in each handwriting line are vivid even in Ryu-yeon''s skin.


    I felt it.


    What in the world did the painter of this painting paint in his mind and mind?


    It certainly wasn''t a picture that could come out of its senses.


    "Amazing, isn''t it? It''s the ultimate masterpiece of the Hwado Master Major!"


    The creator of the painting, Major Chen Hwa-pil, is a master of the portrait of a man of divine talent.


    As


    The painting, completed with his handwriting, even contains the soul of the subject.


    as much as possible


    He was a man of remarkable ability.


    Originally, he was commissioned by her SS, the Bingbong Film Guard.


    I came here to paint her portrait.


    There was enormous remuneration prepared accordingly.


    But the story went in a strange direction.


    Chunghwa writing major is completely half-hearted after being honored to face her face-to-face.


    Do it, and I began to tighten my chest with a lovesickness.


    The symptoms were so severe that it was difficult to lift a brush, let alone a picture.


    As a result, the work could not be done properly.


    I''ve met hundreds of beautiful women in my life for work, but I''ve never met them.


    It was a big shock for him, who had never been attracted to the subject.


    The shock was huge enough to shake his soul.


    He''s been struggling for decades, and he''s been putting his paintings aside.


    One day, I suddenly grabbed the brush again and stood in front of the canvas.


    And I''ve forgotten my sleep, I''ve forgotten my rest, and I''ve been crazy about painting.


    Hanging on.


    And after seven days and seven nights of madness, I''ve been making fun of my brush, and I''ve been painting a portrait.A combination of his skills, effort and spirit, a life-long...


    It was a masterpiece, but unfortunately it was incomplete.


    The major completed the painting like crazy, burning all his passion.


    But only her eyes could never be drawn into the white space.


    I left it.


    It''s not the finishing touch, it''s the finishing touch that deserves to be called the finishing touch.


    It was because I felt like I wasn''t good enough.


    He was devastated and ashamed of his poor performance.


    I can''t possibly describe the abyss of the universe in her eyes with the tip of her brush.


    He said, "There is no such thing as a madly distressed.


    Then he started swinging his brush like crazy again.


    There''s indelible madness in his eyes swinging his brush in unconsciousness.


    It passed.


    You think he spent a month in madness?


    He was finally able to make two dots that made his wish come true.


    The two eyes of the phoenix, considered the most beautiful in the world, are drawn.


    From that moment on it wasn''t a picture already.


    It unleashed mana like a living creature.


    The painting alone gave off enough magical power to attract people.


    It was too wonderful to be human.


    He was already out of his mind at the time.


    Finally completely lost her ego and swung her brush frantically to complete her eyes.


    After everyone''s rave, he''s not satisfied with himself.


    Declared to be out of hand.


    The work, which he praised as a novelty, did not satisfy him.


    He burned all his soul to complete the painting, and he no longer painted another one.


    There was no room for reels.


    There is nothing more beautiful in this world than him, and he is no longer a man.


    She disappeared after declaring that she could not draw anything more beautiful.


    Then he disappeared, leaving a legend behind.


    A lot of people are looking for the last and best painting he''s ever completed.


    I stepped up and nobody could find it.


    The portrait is an indescribable figure of her living and her handwriting.


    It was the only masterpiece that vividly contained the mysterious figure of.


    It was natural for everyone to turn on their eyes.


    Especially her SS, the Bingbong Guard, scoured it with all their might.


    It was the only thing that could not be found.


    The legendary portrait that no one has found and is still looking for is now here.


    Precious hanging on one side of the wall of the Sozer Society.


    It must have been worth so much that Byeontae did nothing to make the painting.


    I was just wondering if I could have.


    Ryu-Yeon is now reviewing Na-Yerin''s collection of materials.


    It was on the way.


    Ryu-Yeon, who was sifting through the data, suddenly told Byeontae.


    "But I don''t have as much data as I thought."


    It was true, considering the value of her existence, compared to others.


    The data on her was far from sufficient.


    Three books were too small for her level of desperate material.


    In comparison to at least five volumes of exclusive beauty material.


    It wasn''t enough. Originally, it would have been normal if it was well over 15 books.


    "Don''t tell me, do you even know how hard it is to collect data on her?


    There''s a lot of effort and sacrifice in collecting this much.


    Collecting data about her is too hard.


    I''ve only collected this much.


    The phosphorus shroud surrounding her is too thick.


    It''s easy to get hurt if you don''t approach it.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean I''m gonna give up, but...""Well, I see."


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon nod his head with a convinced look.


    ?????:Na-Yerin Na-Yerin


    Age: 21 years old


    Kidney:?


    Weight:?


    Hair: Black and White


    snow:black


    Trinity figures: Many people were injured to find out.


    Remarkable: The best beauty in the Catholic Church.


    Research has shown mild autism symptoms.


    Murim Maengju Jincheon Roe Gumsin Na Baekcheon''s biological granddaughter and Cheonmu Samsung Geomhu Yi Rooftop''s medical development


    Person


    The martial arts possessed by the Murim Maengju, Nabaekcheon''s whiter sword,


    A postmortem examination of Han Sang-ok-ryeong holds two advances in the Baekdo Temple.


    Well.


    Her airless level is currently unpredictable.


    "In short, it''s not an easy opponent.


    I think it''s time for this to happen!"


    Ryu-Yeon apparently had no intention of giving up.^^

 Book 4 Chapter - 2

    The music class and the asthronaut.


    Ryu-yeon is very clean, tidy and perfectly clean.


    I was preparing for today''s class in my room.


    The room is so clean that it doesn''t even have a grain of dust to live dust.


    It''s become a heartless place, and it''s like we''ve got midday sunlight.


    My eyes were almost blinded by the gloss.


    But the fact that the room is so clean and tidy that it''sincere.


    Of course it wasn''t Ryu-Yeon''s ball.


    From Ryu-Yeon''s characteristic of being laid back to being lazy.


    Such a miracle could not have happened.


    Rather Ryu-Yeon compromises the perfection of the arrangement in the room.


    I could define it as being hostile.


    But the perfection damaged by Ryu-Yeon is quickly restored.


    Moyonghwi said that Ryu-Yeon was perfect at organizing and cleaning the room.


    By all means, whatever it takes to damage it.


    He had an amazing ability to restore it all in half an angle.


    The cleaning is as transparent as the afternoon sun.


    It was so perfect that it didn''t feel strangely pressured by Ryu-Yeon''s psychology.


    His obsession with cleanliness, caused by severe myelosis,


    It''s so great, it''s now the epitome of the most implacable.


    Even Ryu-yeon didn''t easily have the courage to break the room.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s tenacity to clean and clean was frightening.


    What''s so inhuman and abnormal about this spotless room?


    Ryu-Yeon grumbled and complained, but...


    Mo Yong-hwi''s ears could not reach his head.


    Sometimes this neatness wasn''t so bad, though.


    Especially when the early morning sun comes through the window, the whole room...


    I often get the illusion that I''m drowning in light.


    In the midst of a wave of light in the room, towards yourself.


    Do you even know the arrows of death and reproach that have been inflicting a lot of resentment?


    Ryu-yeon was relaxed and preparing for today''s class.


    Today is finally the day I have a class about music, so after a long time, Ryu-yeon...


    He was wiping the thunderbolt with excitement.


    I''ll payout!


    Reversing a wave earlier this year to the bottom of it year.


    When you enter the ceiling using a bizarre trick,


    The black, splashing silence hanging from Ryu-Yeon''s back.


    An item that I usually felt lazy to carry around and let Yeomdo pass on.


    As far as he''s concerned, he''s going through due process from the master.


    He claims to have taken over, but there are many suspicious points.


    The bribe, which owns the name of the rosary, is his private master.


    It''s the sad news of a non-recommendation, and anyone can own it.


    It was not something that could be handled.


    But according to Ryu-Yeon''s claim, he has gone through due process.


    He is the heir of the royal family and the next generation of writers.


    So it was his argument that everything he asked was his own.


    Of course, if his master heard it, he would swing his fist like a windmill.


    It was a story that would have been flatly denied.


    And the reason why silence is a more important and valuable treasure is because...It was because there was a torpedo box in it.


    The torpedo, known to seal the power of the brain god, is the best treasure in the gate.


    The use was directly in the storage of the earthquake torpedo.


    If you store the rhinoceros in it, it''s a mysterious thing.


    Because there''s no way to hurt sharpness or brain death.


    I always put it in there when I didn''t use it.


    In other words, Ryu-Yeon has a silence, which means that in the midst of a thunderbolt and a thunderbolt,


    The other one, the Sealed Box, is all in Ryu-Yeon''s hands.


    Ryu-Yeon tore down the entire base of the gate without a single pillar root.


    It was as good as coming out. That''s why I''m so silent.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s cleanliness is contagious.


    It''s been a while since I''ve had my hands glazed and ready.


    Ryu-Yeon suddenly looked next to him. There''s just like yourself.


    But he''s very meticulous, meticulous, and thorough.


    Mo Yong-hwi was busy wiping the gold. It was quite a surprise.


    Usually all he touches is a sword, a cleaning kit, hundreds of books.


    There were only books with complicated names, and only paper and ink.


    "Uh, do you take a lesson in gold, too?"


    Mo Yong-hwi nodded silently at Ryu-Yeon''s question.


    I don''t think it''s cold.


    "I never thought you''d take a music class, either."


    "Unexpected?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked if Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were disapproving.


    "Of course, I thought you only knew the sword, but it was as elegant as I am.


    I can''t believe you had a hobby.


    That''s surprising for a blunt fellow like you."


    Strongly felt as if he was emphasizing his elegance in learning the music.


    It was the words of Ryu-Yeon.


    "It''s not a hobby."


    "Then what is it?"


    "I''m just saying, "I''m just trying to get the vibes out and out of the sound and the use, the operation, the application status, and the inspection."


    About the difference between the flow of flags and the change between sword development and use, operation and application.


    You''re just interested.


    That''s all I care about."


    "Ugh, what the hell is that? I can''t believe it.I can''t believe it.


    Then there are only two different principles and differences of merit.


    You''re saying you''re learning music hard just for comparative analysis?"


    To learn music with personal hobbies and interests in order to do all sorts of things.


    Unlike Ryu-Yeon, it''s a very complicated academic reason to study music.


    It was Mo Yong-hwi who listens.


    It was natural that Ryu-Yeon was fed up.


    "Of course."


    Mo Yong-hwi did not hesitate to speak firmly.


    Ryu-Yeon swore to himself that he was a really boring guy.


    That lack of fun and sociability and continuing to maintain a relationships.


    I was proud of myself for being there.(Ryu-Yeon, you''re definitely me.)


    He''s a weirdo in other people''s eyes.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who didn''t realize at all.


    "Which labor and management class is it then?"


    Asked questions, Ryu-Yeon already knew the answer.


    There was only one person on the timetable today.


    Ryu-yeon and Mo Yong-hwi were not the only ones taking today''s music class.


    As the two left the room, Hyorong stood outside with gold on his back.


    "Hyon, what are you doing here?"


    Hyorong slightly frowned at Ryu-Yeon''s words.


    "Have you forgotten already?"


    "Oh, come to think of it, you signed up for a class with me, didn''t you?"


    After a long consideration, Ryu-yeon clapped his hands and said.


    If Hyorong hadn''t come and waited, Hyorong would have left him alone.


    "Did you remember now remember?"


    "Yes."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded nonchalantly. Without showing any signs of sorry.


    "What do you think?This is it, won, but your gold...


    It''s an unusual thing."


    Ryu-Yeon''s black, splashing silence on his back is the first.


    It caught his eye from the moment he saw it.


    It would be a lie if you weren''t curious about the history."Oh, this? Well, it''s a pretty ridiculous thing."


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s answer with a strange smile.


    "If you have that kind of skill,


    Can I look forward to your performance?"


    There was a suspicious look.


    No matter how many times I think about it, Ryu-yeon and the tune go hand in hand.


    It didn''t work out.


    "Of course, look forward to it!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was always confident.


    The music class of the Chun Yum Sunja Hong Ran is a special lecture located on the third floor of the music hall.


    It was a classroom, so as not to cause inconvenience to other classes.


    It was equipped with a triple-decker soundproofing system.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who likes to hang out with others, sat separately in the back.


    Ryu-yeon sat with Hyorong.


    Like the Chunmu Academy, where the great family and descendants of the great family are gathered in droves,


    The gold that other people had had had a lot of luxury names,


    Compared to Ryu-yeon''s silence, everyone seemed to be a little down.


    That''s how much Ryu-Yeon owns.


    The bribery was difficult to draw attention to.


    The class began after a brief greeting from the Prophet Hong Ran.


    The class also began with a theoretical lecture on music.


    Anyway, this is the time to teach about the foundation of the sound ball.


    "Yin Gong is the gold, the light.Not just air power using instruments such as beef, ox, flute, etc.


    Like a lion, using sound to agitate and strike the enemy.


    It refers to all airless forces as a whole."


    Her flowing lecture began.


    Despite the age of forty, the Celestial Red Ran,


    I was maintaining the beauty of my twenties.


    But one good thing about Ryu-Yeon is that


    It was the fact that I didn''t learn to drink from a crumpled old lady.


    Isn''t gold the best thing to learn from beauty?


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who thought without hesitation.


    Even Ryu-Yeon''s silence was overwhelming.


    As soon as I saw the silence, my instinct as a musician wiggled in the sensibility of the heavenly prophet.


    It''s an eye-boggling thing that you don''t know if you don''t look closely.


    Eight strings of thin, transparent gifts are his own.


    I couldn''t stand what sound I would make under ten fingers.


    Gold and silver with such transparent gifts.


    It was the first time I saw her as a master of money.


    Just as a swordsman feels the urge to wield a sword at least once.


    Just as a gourmet wants to eat delicious Japanese-American luxury food at all costs,


    The musician, too, is a masterpiece of high quality.


    It makes you want to play it once.


    It will be more intense as a masterpiece.


    Red roe was no exception.


    "What is the name of the association?"


    "My name is Ryu-Yeon."


    "Huh? This lady didn''t even start working on it. Are you in love with me already?''


    "If you don''t mind, may I play your gold?"


    As a musician before being a groupie,


    The Libra politely asked Ryu-Yeon.


    She showed the utmost courtesy to Ryu-yeon.


    In return for her excessive courtesy, she said,


    As a student, Ryu-Yeon will refuse.


    There was no doubt at all.But...


    "No, you can''t.


    Her faith in such a thing is falling from the second floor.


    It broke into pieces like a fancy glass dish.


    The look on Ryu-Yeon''s face, which shattered her expectations at one stroke, is adamant.


    Not even a room for negotiation was seen.


    Even though it''s been five years since I was in my 40s, I still have a lot of experience.


    Cheon Eum Seon-ja, who maintains her appearance in her late 20s by using juan technology,


    Her smooth face with the most deadly wrinkles of beauty.


    I drew it unconsciously.


    "Can I hear the reason?"


    Because of his appearance, the asthronist managed to calm his anger and then asked questions."Because I don''t want to learn about gold from my fingerless teacher."


    "....?"


    She didn''t readily understand what Ryu-Yeon meant.


    It wasn''t too much. In fact, Ryu-Yeon''s encephalopathy is a novelty.


    It''s certainly a very nasty product, so if you touch it like that, you''ll never know.


    It was easy to split fingers like rotten radish.


    Eight lines of silence, Geumhyeon, is made up of a rare object called cerebral spirit death.


    The erirham was no match for the report of the famous sword.


    Ryu-Yeon used to look like she almost broke her finger when she touched her.


    There was a time of danger. He almost ruined his life by becoming an arthropod.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you touch it randomly these days.


    "You don''t believe it."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke face-to-face with eyes full of redoubt and suspicion.


    Why won''t people take his word for it from the beginning?


    The same was true of salinity.


    On second thought, it''s a brilliant move.


    When I transformed Salinity into a disciple, instead of a porter, I gave him a silent plea,


    He also did not believe in Ryu-Yeon''s request.


    I told you to be careful when you left the silence.


    You''re not gonna listen, you''re gonna put your finger on it, and you''re gonna put your finger on it.


    There was a time when I almost took the plunge.


    Perhaps the silent harbour a strange force, which exudes the scent of blood.


    It may be tempting.


    There''s already a lot of gold in the world that I''ve never played before.


    I''m calling for blood, and I''m just imagining what''s gonna happen if this thing plays right.


    Even so, Ryu-Yeon has become amused.


    "Phew, if you don''t believe it, you can''t."


    Ryu-yeon, who is fully aware of the past of silent silence, no longer has red herring.


    I gave up trying to persuade. The man who saw the bribe must see the blood.


    It looks like he''s setting it up. The Red Rites of the Celix were no exception.


    Still, I''m not sure if I can learn how to teach a teacher who doesn''t have more than ten fingers.


    Unintentioned Biryuyon did not forget one piece of advice.


    The advice of saving a finger as precious as life to the asthmatic.


    It was a piece of advice.


    "Touch me gently. Just a little bit!"


    The Celix heard him, and he couldn''t be seen.


    A finger was slightly pressed against the strings of a transparent rosary.


    "Sneak!"


    The result was as expected.


    Unless you''re a person who''s specialized in writing skills above a certain level.


    The result is all one thing.


    "Oops!"


    The heavenly prophet hurriedly collected the prison.


    On the tip of her finger, white as snow, bright red fruit.


    There was a drop of blood in it.


    "What kind of harmony is this?"


    Look at that. I told you for sure.


    I''m definitely not responsible."


    Ryu-Yeon grumbled.


    Chun Yum-seon had no choice but to silently blame herself for her carelessness and frivolity.


    From the moment he saw a drop of red fruit at the end of his index finger,


    Her way of looking at Ryu-Yeon has completely changed.


    A man who can play the marbles that hurt his hand casually.


    It can''t seem normal.


    "Let''s start the class."


    Hiding her red face with shame, she began her class.


    Ryu-yeon''s first music class began with a drop of red blood cells.


    And Ryu-Yeon''s first class started off in a flash.


    Strangely enough, the astral prophet Hong Ran towards Ryu-Yeon throughout the class.


    In short, the burdensome gaze continued.


    Visibility with Na-Yerin Na-Yerin


    Na-Yerin has a mysterious, beautiful look in the night sky.


    Half-hidden, sitting under a tree, lost in meditation.


    She''s obviously the best in God''s artistry.


    It was always full of mystery and integrity.The wind and the light seemed to hang out with her and stay in harmony.


    Any sense around her failed to provoke her.


    If she had succeeded in stimulating, her meditation would have been broken.


    But her meditation was never broken.


    What is she waiting for now?


    The sun is still shining on the leaves.


    To blow the dew up into the sky.


    There was a sense of lack.


    The dew that could not rise to the sky slowly


    They used their cohesion to gather.


    Soon after, he could not overcome the weight and flowed down the hollow groove in the middle of the leaf.


    As soon as the dew that gathered the energy of the dawn fell from her search,


    As the sword was pulled out, a dazzling sword like a sunrise erupted like an illusion.


    The sharpness of the sword is that it falls to the ground.


    A drop of dew passed by, leaving two strands of trace.


    It''s not a single strand, it''s a two-stranded trail.


    With your eyes closed, make two strands of dew that may fall.


    It hurts how high-level technology it is to divide it into three parts.


    You won''t have to make a noise.


    She did it like nothing happened to her.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    A round of applause, buried in meditation like eternity.


    Her eyes opened like the Milky Way in the night sky.


    It''s like a miniature universe.


    A woman came into her mysterious eyes.


    For her part, it''s surprisingly a bit of a pleasure.


    It appeared and disappeared momentarily in her eyes.


    It was such an expression of emotion that it was rare for her to know.


    "Excellent, beyond further significance.


    It''s a smooth, beautiful sword, Samae."


    The woman who called her husband without hesitation is blindfolded by a black eye.


    I couldn''t see it.


    She was surprisingly illiterate.


    Just a week ago, when Ryu-yeon first visited the asojourn, she was surprised.


    You show up, you give men infinite discomfort.


    It was an old order for Dokanbong to run away.


    She was beautiful.


    Even the permanent absence of the left-hand side can tarnish her beauty and strength.


    There was a sense of lack.


    "Welcome, private residence."


    Na-Yerin and the Order of Poison were taught the same martial arts and teachings by the same master.


    It was a private alumni.


    The old man smiled at her calm greeting.


    She was as scary as Asura to the perverted men.


    There was also a smile on Na-Yerin''s lovely brother-in-law.


    "Oh, my God, you''ve been working so hard on blackness since dawn.


    It hasn''t happened lately.Do you have to polish your sword?"


    To concentrate on the distracted mind when something special happens.


    It refers to trimming the sword.


    There are many ways, but since she''s an alumnus, the rod of the eye...


    I was well aware of what you were referring to.


    "I have an appointment to keep."


    "Promise?"


    From Na-Yerin''s sociability, you don''t have to make an appointment with anyone.


    The old book I was thinking about asked wonderfully.


    "With whom?"


    "It''s a man."


    "What? A man!"


    The old dog almost collapsed from a heart attack in shock.


    Can''t believe Na-Yerin Na-Yerin promised a guy or something.


    For an old man who knows the course of her life better than anyone else,


    I was well aware that her misogyny was quite severe.


    How can such a child make an appointment with a man?


    Unconsciously, I looked up at the sky where the dawn sun was hanging.


    It was definitely the east sky.


    "You''re not Wi Jicheon, are you?"


    The old man asked in a cautious manner.


    "No."


    The old order of self-puzzled.


    "Wi Jicheon approached a man other than himself?"''


    It can''t happen.Who''s Wi Jicheon, he''s a tough nut to crack.


    Would you approach another man by Na-Yerin''s side who couldn''t!It was a rare story no matter how many times I thought about it.


    I didn''t like that guy, but he''s using a shield to make his existence.


    It was an old order that was condoning.


    It''s a little shaky shield, but what else would happen without it?


    I don''t know, yeah, just like before.


    "He''s not him?"


    "Yes, I promised I wouldn''t make a mistake next time."


    ".....?"


    The Dokanbong Order did not immediately understand what she was saying.


    Maybe she''s been working with Ryu-Yeon a week ago.


    It seems that he still hasn''t forgotten.


    The presence of reason that has stirred her mind for the first time in years.


    Her unusual sensibilities didn''t react much to Ryu-Yeon''s rudeness.


    I didn''t mean to let it slide.


    Promise not to make a mistake next time, she will keep it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but seeing you polish your blackness early in the morning,


    Sounds like a very important appointment.Who''s your appointment with?


    There''s no way you''re going to do anything."


    "Trimming and neatly controlling the black flag was only a preparation for a Buddhist temple.


    Of course, it''s not like there''s no one who usually does it.


    "I have an appointment."


    "What promise?"


    The old order states that interpersonal relationships are the worst.


    I couldn''t believe his brother-in-law had promised someone.


    "It''s an appointment with someone who''s out of my sight."


    "What?"


    Her one and only friendship rose to surprise.


    Today has been a series of consternations.


    "You''re out of my brother-in-law''s sight?


    Even I can''t get out of the way of buying and selling, but I can''t get out of the way.


    You''re saying there''s a man?"


    To be out of her comfort zone means that she hasn''t read her opponent''s movements, or...


    It means that her attack went to no availability.


    Both were hard to believe. Na-Yerin''s true talent.


    If I had to pick one person who knew better than anyone else, I wouldn''t hesitate to choose myself.


    The person to pick was Dokanbong.


    "Yes, private residence."


    Still, her response was limited.


    The old dog always felt sorry for that.


    And even as a woman, God''s beauty makes my heart race.


    I felt more sorry for her misfortune of having to close her heart.


    "Well, then can I know what you promised him?"


    She cut her beautiful fingers like white jade on her red lips.


    I gently touched it.


    A trace of agitation swirled through her calm eyes.


    It wasn''t easy for her to forget either.


    The mind says no, but the body clearly remembered the touch.


    "I said there wouldn''t be a second mistake."


    "....?"


    Still, the edict was her own incomprehensible words.

 Book 4 Chapter - 3

    "Oh, senior."


    There was a voice that prevented the atmosphere of the girls who could have become serious.


    The Dokanbong turned its head and looked at the source of the voice.


    A person she knows well about, her cute face and her bright face.


    I was standing with a smile.


    The old dog has been a pain in the ass.


    Her appearance forced the conversation between Na-Yerin and the elderly to end.


    It was a pity that the old order could no longer get to the bottom of the case.


    When she gets in her mouth, the story turns into a rumor in the school.


    Because I don''t know if I''m going around.


    I couldn''t take that risk.


    With a cheerful voice like a bird''s chirping that wakes you up in the early in the morning,


    The woman who called them was still a girl who hadn''t fully undressed.


    I don''t know what''s so good, but a bright, smiling face.


    Even the beholder was biting a smile that seemed to be pleasant.


    On the back of her little parish, two double swords were crossed and fastened.


    She also greeted the old age with a smile.


    The girl is a single son and a daughter of Jeonju Yiga, famous for her double swordsmanship.She was a junior who was usually cute.


    Later, at the Cheonmuhakgwan, as well as at the Murim River, it was called the "Ssanggumjup," and it was the name of a group of men


    It was Lee Jin-seol who would bring attention and expectations together.


    "Seol, what are you doing here? I can''t believe I''m smiling.


    I wonder if you won''t leave your face?"


    The question of an aging dog reminds me of a female deer.


    I approached her in a cheerful and breezy motion.


    Her starry eyes are still excited.


    It remained with the heat.


    The cause of the excitement was also what the old age of reading was curious about.


    "Success! Sister, you''ve finally succeeded."


    The old man, like a child, leapt and liked a girl.


    It was necessary to calm down for now.


    Otherwise, you''ll be distracted. You''ll have a proper conversation.


    Because I couldn''t seem to share.


    Lee Jin-seol''s excessive exuberance sometimes gives her the benefit.


    It was almost burdensome.


    It was the opposite of Na-Yerin, who was always silent.


    But there''s always a girl around you who lights up your surroundings.


    I didn''t hate the old dog.


    It doesn''t like to say much, but its silent beauty alone.


    The owner of a super-extreme that could easily knock down a country or two.


    The same seemed to be true of his brother-in-law. Although it is not necessarily expressed in words, the old order of poison was known.


    "Come on, calm down and tell me what you''ve achieved.


    I understand what you''re saying if your feet don''t stick to the ground for a long time.


    I think it''s going to be hard."


    Only then did he constantly try to escape the air without being attached to the ground for a moment?


    Her feet touched the ground.


    Then he spoke in an excited voice.


    "I''ve finally succeeded. Success."


    "Seol, you haven''t told me what you succeeded in."


    He''s so excited about what he says, he''s skipping the object, he''s eating everything.


    Lee Jin-seol realized that he had skipped a long time.


    I started to patch things up quickly.


    "I mean, I''ve finally succeeded in it."


    However, the handling of the situation was still insufficient.


    At this point, no matter how caring she is, she has no choice but to get tired of it.


    But once again, she decided to be patient.


    "So you haven''t told me what it is yet. Take it easy."


    I mean, Sunggeom-Yeon-Ship-Yeon-Ship-Yeon-Sh The technology


    Finally, I succeeded late yesterday.I did a good job!"


    "What?"


    At the moment, the stick doubted his ears.


    But when I looked at her vibrant eyes,


    It wasn''t like I was lying.


    Calm down your frightened heart, and be honest with the old book.


    I congratulated Lee Jin-seol on his success.


    It was still a difficult skill for her.


    It was not a waste of compliments from the heat cart that he succeeded with his poor performance.


    Even Na-Yerin''s eyes, quietly listening next to her, are filled with surprise.


    It came up in her eyes.


    "Are you sure you''ve succeeded in that technique?"


    "Of course!"


    Lee Jin-seol nodded without hesitation.


    The shock of the dock bar was a matter of course.


    If the biopsy is two years in a row, we''ll use a great new technique to accelerate transportation.


    There are 24 swords in total, 12 on each of the two alter egos.


    It was a technology of rising levels of difficulty spewing out.


    Like a gateway for a warrior using a double sword to become a pinnacle master.


    Now, with technology, we''re going to use a new, year-round binary that''s just entered the ceiling.


    It wasn''t an art.


    If it was successful, Lee Jin-seol would not be too exaggerated to be called a genius.


    It proves that her talent is out of the ordinary.


    "Congratulations, man. You''ve finally succeeded after sticking to the technology like that.


    I can''t help admiring your tenacity to martial arts."


    Dokanbong sincerely celebrated her enlightenment."Congratulations, Isabae."


    Na-Yerin, who was always quiet with her red lips closed, told Lee Jin-seol,


    I congratulated him.


    Not only did I get her compliments I didn''t expect, but I also got a letter of solitude.


    He looked surprised.


    Lee Jin-seol is more likely than to realize the double sword''s misconduct.


    She looked more surprised to be congratulated by her.


    For Na-Yerin, to a warrior who has come to realize one thing of righteousness,


    It was a courtesy to send. Lee Jin-seol deserved it today.


    "Well, I guess you didn''t spare yourself the trouble of coming all the way here to show off."


    That''s true, but..."


    Lee Jin-seol seemed to have other business besides bragging about his self-celebration.


    Her eyes, like a rising star, had a strange playful vibe in them.


    The dock bar was flabbergasted.


    An ominous foreboding sweeps through her smooth back.


    It was because I felt it.


    She''s known Lee Jin-seol for a long time, and that look in his eyes...


    I was well aware of what it meant.


    I remember having a lot of measles in those eyes before.


    It still lingered in my mind.


    "You don''t... you don''t..."


    Regardless of her stuttering tone, Lee Jin-seol is a powerful white jade.


    He nodded a thin neck.


    "Yes, of course, sister!You''re not gonna say no, are you?"


    Her ominous foreboding seemed to have hit the nail in the coffin.


    The headache, which was rarely seen in old age, suddenly felt as if it had hit her.


    With a throbbing, unpleasant feeling in her head, she said,


    He put his corn on his forehead.


    "Why don''t you say no?"


    I tried to assess it, but the chances were slim.


    "No!"


    Lee Jin-seol flatly refused.


    "Who else would accept my skills if it wasn''t for you?"


    Just in case, as expected, her hunch is...


    It hit the middle of the target judgment of the ominous.


    From an early age, Lee Jin-seol has been tested for every new skill he has learned.


    I''ve been taking advantage of my old self.


    Of course, someone around her age could pull off her sword.


    It''s true that she was the only one.


    Her talent is exceptionally outstanding, and she''s got her skills in the family.


    A man has never been seen before.


    The only exception was the occasional visit to her home.


    Every time she visits, even before it''s poisoned, her eyes are fine.


    Lee Jin-seol is the one who''s been working hard to get used to it.


    The herbivores were unleashed against her.


    If she had the same talent as everyone else, she''d be a bit of a dog.


    One defeat might have ended the game.


    That was not the case in reality.


    The gift of a single-age age is comparable to or more than Lee Jin-seol.


    Lee Jin-seol had never jumped over her wall.


    Three years added to her equal or greater talent, but her double swords...


    He has never been able to put the old dog into a corner.


    Lee Jin-seol visited her whenever she learned a new skill due to a bad feeling.


    As a single old man, it is not a sinful act.


    He''s never really refused because he''s been a source of inspiration and help in his military training.


    There wasn''t, her challenge was as pure as that.


    But things were a little different this time.


    Disappointment of the two swords was a different technique from what they had learned so far.


    It was a technology that could be dangerous if it goes wrong.


    Of course, it''s not that her present skills won''t stop her.


    This time, she has to take some risks as well.


    "Can I just say no this time?I think it''s a little dangerous."


    For a nazal girl, or a dock bar called a demon grandmother,


    He showed a rare weakness.


    "No!"


    Lee Jin-seol said firmly.


    She seemed unwilling to go back on that decision.The challenge to old age was one of her most enjoyable pleasures.


    I couldn''t just give it up.


    "You can get away with my skills anyway."


    So far, her skills have led to the wall of her military prowess.


    Lee Jin-seol seemed to be well aware of the fact that he could not overcome it.


    The attitude of not being conceited in one''s ability is that of a manless man.


    It was a straightforward attitude worthy of praise.


    When Lee Jin-seol came out like this, the old order became difficult.


    Then a good idea came into her mind.


    "Okay, good."


    She couldn''t hide the impression of stepping back.


    Suddenly, I readily agreed.


    "Really? Really?Sister, are you going to accept my skills again?"


    She seemed really excited about the acceptance of the stick.


    It couldn''t help but have a peculiar taste.


    "But I''m not the one."


    "Huh? What do you mean all of a sudden?Who else are you dealing with?"


    As a woman, I''m like, "What kind of ghost is that?"


    I didn''t speak, I used more refined language, but in the meaning of it,


    There was not much difference.


    "Here you go and test your sword against your sister-in-law."


    I''m surprised by the surprise offer, but Na-Yerin is also minimal.


    For her part, she looks at the person who made the unexpected proposal with the utmost surprise.


    I saw it.


    "Wow, really?Really, I''m the master of eye exams called Na-Yerin.


    Can I fight Lin with the sword?"


    Like a boy, Lee Jin-seol seemed excited.


    Her avarice was a little too much.


    "Yes, of course!My sister-in-law is cleaning up her sword these days.


    The sword of a tomboy, the sword of a brother-in-law, and the sword of a brother-in-law.


    I hope so. What do you say, screw?"


    Na-Yerin at the suggestion of a stick looking at it with a permission-seeking eye.


    I''ve been thinking for a while.


    With Lee Jin-seol''s eager eyes, it''s too sad to refuse.


    I was looking at Na-Yerin.


    Her puppy-like clear eyes take away Na-Yerin''s will to refuse.


    I was going. Na-Yerin Na-Yerin admires her with a stick.


    He was a reluctant senior swordswoman.


    From the standpoint of followers targeting her, I''d like to take a sword.


    The urge to face each other was also understandable.


    "All right."


    After much thought, Na-Yerin came to a conclusion.


    "Hooray!"


    Like a child, Lee Jin-seol was excited.


    He finally got a chance to test his sword.


    The opponent is most likely to be selected as this year''s best candidate in the Samsung prosecution.


    One of the female swordsmen was Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, a member of Chilbong.


    She can feel the delightful excitement running through the body.


    It was.


    No matter how big your goal is and how strong your opponent is, you''re discouraged.


    It wasn''t her. She''s quite a bit of a stick, of all.


    Against Dokanbong, who is said to be the fiercest and strongest,


    Hasn''t he been persistent for a long time?


    To the point where you''re scared to death with your opponent in front of you.


    Shallow water lilies were never stacked in the first place.


    This kind of pride was with her.


    But after dealing with Na-Yerin, even if it''s not the case with the stick, it''s been a while.


    Wrong.


    But when I put her in front of me, a strange sensation sweeps all over her body.


    Is it.


    It was, in a word, a sense of alienation.


    Every single act of her is in her sight.


    A sense of alienation that I can''t escape.


    It was provoking her attention and keeping her off her guard.


    .


    "You''ve become great.Now I''m not ashamed to be a swordsman of any kind."


    It was a review of the old dog watching beside him.


    With Na-Yerin in front of her, her presence of face...Now that she was able to find out, she''s out of her league.


    It was an indication.


    But the loud warning that stimulates Lee Jin-seol''s instincts, too, is her mystery.


    Not strong enough to give up the stage and the opportunity to test her.


    Lee Jin-seol said that rumors about Na-Yerin are spreading about her beauty.


    I could feel with my skin that it was not exaggerated in terms of non-cooperative prevention as much as praise.


    "Be careful, the sword has no eyes."


    Even before Na-Yerin''s presence, Lee Jin-seol was still confident.


    And that confidence was her strength.


    That it does not fester and become arrogant because of an oversupply of confidence.


    Only on the premise.


    "Don''t worry, even if your sword doesn''t have eyes,


    There''s an eye on the swordplay of a screwdriver.Be careful."


    The old dog showed kindness that dispelled Lee Jin-seol''s worries at once.


    Lee Jin-seol paid his respects after taking a stance.Na-Yerin also responded by declaring an interdict.


    All


    It was just the beginning.


    The first attacker was of course Lee Jin-seol, the challenger''s position.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Lee Jin-seol''s double swords swung and sprinkled colorful swords.


    The vanguard was from Lee Jin-seol''s non-examination of home appliances, the non-combined twin swords.


    Because it was a dagger, Lee Jin-seol swung his sword to announce his attack.


    Her herbivores developed on her.


    "Betrayal!"


    We couldn''t break into it with big technology from the start.


    From the beginning, against a man of skill who clearly outperforms himself.


    It''s a douchebag thing to use a tie recklessly.


    Even though he was young, Lee Jin-seol knew that well.


    I was practicing again.


    First of all, there''s no loophole, and it''s a ridiculously perfect and thorough one.


    Inducing a loophole in her shield.


    It was an operation she had to do first now.


    No matter how well you''ve mastered the bad faith, it''s hard for you to rush in from the beginning.


    It''s a very dangerous hasty thing to do.


    At this point, she forgot her original purpose, the test of the Five-Eight.


    I was really trying to deal with her.


    If it was a test of technology, it wouldn''t have matter if we used a tie from the beginning.


    Or rather, it is desirable.


    It''s not something to do with winning or losing.


    But when I faced Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s SIM,


    Lee Jin-seol was not a man, but he seemed to have a strong sense of pride.


    Carefully developing herbivores and inducing loopholes, Lee Jin-seol''s cautious approach.


    The old man wondered at the appearance.The doubt of doubt penetrates the net in my heart.


    It''s something that pops up.


    "No, that''s him?''


    It was quite extraordinary.


    We''re as careful as we''ve ever faced a powerful enemy as we''ve ever had.


    woman


    If you don''t feel strange about the way she unfolds, it''s rather...


    It''s abnormal.


    It is a dangerous thing that could cause an accident if it goes wrong.


    Once a master of a certain level has put his sword together, he''ll give off his sword, and he''ll eat his herbivores.


    In exchange, the effects of invisible force occur, causing a career to become entangled.


    There are often situations in the middle where you can''t easily quit even if you quit.


    It''s a situation that doesn''t usually happen.


    The two women that the old man knew were capable of doing so.


    And today, Lee Jin-seol is determined to show us.


    The final tie is the defeat of the two swords.


    It is by no means a green technology.


    Sweat gushed out of her gripped white hands.


    She''s starting to get nervous.


    She completely forgot that her hands were sweating, and she concentrated her mind.


    I watched the development of the situation.


    He intends to jump in without hesitation.Her thoughts were also dangerous.


    "I will never be the test of Seol''s sword skills again.


    It''s all my fault.You know her personality, but you know her personality.


    I can''t believe you put it against Yerin. I''m crazy, I''m crazy.


    It''s not like she''s gonna end up losing.


    Besides, I''m going to finish it nicely and shake my hands.''


    The old dog beat himself up.Even if I regret it, it''s too late.


    The spilled water seeps into the soil and sand and cannot be picked up again.


    She said, ''I''m never going to play along with a kid''s joke again.''


    I forced myself to calm my pounding heart with a firm resolution.


    ''Please, please, please, my dear.Don''t forget what Jeong Do and Kyung Do are!''


    Watched the war, hoping desperately for an unexpected mishap.


    At the moment, once again, a fierce sword wafts from the double swords of Lee Jin-seol.


    It attacked Na-Yerin.


    The fierceness and sharpness, even the old age, forget about the situation for a moment.


    I was so impressed.


    Meanwhile, Na-Yerin''s evasive degree exposed under a fierce binary biopsy.


    It was a great thing to be applauded.


    With just a little elegant development, she''s got Lee Jin-seol''s sword.


    It was a clean, clean mess.


    But undaunted, undaunted, Lee said again.


    A series of white swords were drawn from her double swords.


    As the sword emanates from Lee Jin-seol''s sword grows more acute,


    The old man''s heart seemed to be burning with anxiety.


    Tired of her series of sharp attacks.


    Na-Yerin''s body has a slight loophole.


    Lee Jin-seol''s eyes didn''t miss it.


    Now was the opportunity she had been waiting for since the beginning.


    Bold as if she had nothing to do with it, she was today''s achievement.


    I proudly took out the test piece.Full strength!


    "Double Sword Yeonship2 is out!"


    The sound of jade, like a clear silver drop, rumbled and vibrated the atmosphere slightly.


    The next moment something amazing happened.


    What if her running body separates into a skull like an illusion?


    Each separate alter ego simultaneously attacked Na-Yerin''s left and right sides.


    A total of 24 swords, 12 from separate alter egos.


    Stretching out, Na-Yerin''s whole-body hematopoietic.


    Twenty-four swords, thread!There was no hurdle, and it was all a room attack.


    In other words, nothing can be neglected.


    The tension of the old man who was watching also reached its peak at this moment.


    Twenty-four swords, which stretched out brilliantly, were entangled in one place and burned.


    As a result, clouds of dust clumped up.


    Wrapped around the two men in a clash.


    As an old man who is watching, he can''t do this or that.


    Stomping his feet, he waited for the results to come out.


    To clear the clouds of dust that are disturbing my vision right now, I''d like to clean up Fengshui.


    I felt like I wanted to bring in the wind even if I had enough.


    The heart of the old man is burning fast with anxiety.


    By the time the ash was almost gone, the clouds of dust that covered the area cleared up.


    Soon the situation in the intestines was clearly revealed.


    Her tense shoulders sank with relief at the same time.


    "Phew, that''s a relief."


    Lee Jin-seol couldn''t believe his eyes and senses.


    Apparently, Na-Yerin went for the best misgivings on a loophole, but before I knew it, Na-Yerin...


    Like a lie, avoid all of Lee Jin-seol''s swords and relax behind her back.


    Move, move, move, move, and move, and move, and move, and move, and move, and move, and move, and move, and then


    I was putting the sword in front of me.


    "I didn''t see any movement."


    "The greater the technology, the greater the loophole it reveals when it fails.


    I''ll have to be more careful.It was quiet but poignant advice.That''s how big a technology is before and after it''


    I knew there was a big hole in the hole, but like this...


    I never thought I''d be completely beaten to the point where there''s no excuse.


    It was a complete defeat.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve lost.Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho!


    A serious face doesn''t look good on you.


    A cheerful smile came upon her face in an instant.


    There''s no sign of seriousness until just now, and there''s only one...


    lively


    There was only a girl left.


    "Bean!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What''s wrong with you?I don''t know if it''s dangerous."


    It was the angry hand of an old man who put a balm on her cute little face.


    What surprised her heart was the dozens of stone chestnuts.


    It wasn''t good enough, but when I raised my hand to beat him to death,


    There was no place to touch her tiny, cute body.


    As for Lee Jin-seol, it''s a lucky thing.


    "I knew this would happen, but you''ve improved a lot."


    Her praise was for Lee Jin-seol.


    It made her nervous for a while, and it made her shrink with tension.


    The growth of this theory has been remarkable.


    I could guess without seeing how much training I had been honing.


    It was reprehensible to keep himself on his toes, but on the other hand it was admirable.


    "Hehehe."


    Lee Jin-seol had a big smile at the compliment of the old man.


    This was because he knew better than anyone how stingy the praise of Dokanbong was.


    "Just don''t like it.But still, my energy is not concentrated on the black test.


    It''s leaking a lot outside.A waste of unnecessary power and energy is a waste of lack and inexperience.


    Evidence, evidence of a cloud of dust.


    Don''t settle for this and be more serious."


    Like her older sister, the old order did not forget not only praise but also advice.


    "Of course, I haven''t even made it to the top of my head yet.


    I can barely be satisfied here.Don''t worry."


    Lee Jin-seol nodded clearly.


    "I''d rather not do that..."


    Her clear answer made me more focused on training.


    I have a bad feeling about being a more troublesome burden on my old self.


    I couldn''t shake it off.


    At the moment, you can''t see the ground where you''re standing.


    Like a crack in anxiety ripping apart and falling into the abyss of darkness.


    I felt it, and she felt a terrible chill.

 Book 4 Chapter - 4

    Salinity distress begins


    Meanwhile, not long ago, the enthusiastic welcome and keen attention of officials.


    The operatives who almost burned themselves for returning to their homes in one fell swoop.


    We gathered together to build a friendship.


    Their friendship and solidarity with life and death.


    It was unrivaledly deep and solid.


    He''s holding on to his terrible performance on Mount Ami.


    They''ve built up a friendship, which was on its way back to school.


    It was more tempered as it overcame the attack of green forest mountains.


    A friendship that has been decided as hard as a diamond can now be seen in most external shocks.


    It was solid enough not to budge.


    Now they are each other''s most trusted beings here in the Celestial Academy.


    of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, who are so nervous, reluctant, and fearful of them.


    The atmosphere of the operatives, who have no idea that the incarnation is near,


    It was nothing but friendly.


    If the news of their masters and their incarnations of existence were to be met with them,


    Breathe the same air in one fence, cook the rice from the same rice cooker.


    It was clear that he would be surprised to find out that he was eating.


    The atmosphere turned 180 degrees in a flash, making a friendly atmosphere.


    It is a clear and stipulated matter that will change the mood for fire burns.


    Anyway, ignorance is the best thing to do now, and they''re so happy.


    Now they''re saying that what happened at Mt. Ami is just a memory.I was under a serious illusion.


    No matter how hard it is, the past is just a piece of memory.


    Now they''re gonna take it out like nothing happened.


    It has changed enough to be a topic of conversation on the table.


    "Ghost, do you remember what happened?"


    As always, it was Hyun-woon who opened his mouth by calling his friend Namgung-sang that way.


    Then things say one thing to them.


    "Of course I remember.It''s a memory that I can''t forget."


    "Then you couldn''t even cut a single piece of wood to the top of the mountain.


    It reminds me of jumping up."


    Nam Gung-sang smiled and wore the p*n*s on his wrist.


    I looked down.


    "He couldn''t have been so heavy back then..."


    "I thought I was losing my shoulder."


    Hyun-woon also agreed to appreciate the Namgung Award.


    At that time, this bracelet was as heavy and hard as the shackles of a sinner.


    I didn''t feel much weight even though I was wearing it now.


    "Is this the achievement of training?"


    Dang Chul-young, who was listening to the story by his side, said, waving his arms.


    "This is what happiness is all about when I get to school and sleep overnight.


    I could feel it.


    Wash away the blood from the body covered in warm bath water and fluffy.


    I slept on my bed for one night and woke up in the morning with a quiet bell ringing.


    I realized this is what happiness is."


    Hyun-woon still seemed to recall what happened then.


    "You''re right.It''s still a mystery how we endured that hell."


    "I can''t do this again."


    "I still have nightmares of my master coming from nowhere."


    "Hey, old school, that must be a terrible nightmare.How is it,


    Do you think you''ll dream that again today?"


    "Hey, buddy, don''t say that, even if it''s a joke.


    I don''t want to have that nightmare again."


    No-hak was fed up with wrapping his shoulders with both hands.


    Everyone burst into laughter at his lewdness, but the fact that it would become a reality.


    As a matter of fact, I didn''t know.


    And that ignorance is what makes them happy now.


    Sometimes ignorance can be a medicine.


    "At that time, I was greatly helped by the Namgoong Sozer, who had a really hard diet."


    Hyun-woon is neatly divided into four equal parts on the refreshment table.


    He took a bite out of an apple and said.


    It is an unimaginable feast at that time.


    Moreover, rice and side dishes burn up in the beginning because of poor workmanship.


    It was a day, and how hungry he was.


    "What have I done?You all worked hard."


    Yes, then I had to get myself a side dish to eat.


    With his shackled feet, he searches the mountains for wild vegetables.


    I searched all over the mountain and caught a prey.


    What the master at the dorm provides for us is...


    It was just a little spice for rice and cooking.


    "I got caught here with Dang Mun-hye in the valley gossiping about her while doing laundry.


    I was stuck in the valley water.Right?"


    Danmoksu looked at Dang Mun-hye and asked for her consent.


    Dang Mun-hye nodded her head.


    "I never thought I''d be standing behind my back without a rumour.


    Who would have guessed. He just pushed me right away without mercy."


    Three or four things that are usually painful for everyone.


    It was a story from the days of Mt. Ami.


    "What do you think you got?"


    "Why are you hanging over me again?"


    Nam Gung-sang, a courtesan, glared at Hyun-woon, who had a mouthless mouth unlike a master.


    "Are you a rock? I''ll bet it on you''ll fall.I''m just the only beautiful one of us.


    I just admire your ability to steal Ginger''s mind.The stars were so beautiful that night."


    It was a slickness that wasn''t like a master.


    He was like a person who led a relationship in Shinju Jeil Doga.


    Everyone here knew what night it was.


    The face of the Namgung statue and the spirit turned red like a ripe persimmon.


    It was still two shy people.


    It was fun to tease those two, so I couldn''t easily quit.


    "Humph, don''t make fun of me like that."


    Everyone burst into laughter when Namgung-sang spoke with a straight face.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The lid of the box containing the deadly poison has not yet been lifted on the operatives.


    The waiting state for its release, which may happen unexpectedly, is narrowly open.


    It was being maintained.


    It was the last supper in the calm before the storm.


    It was the last warmth of happiness.


    The laughter of the operatives who didn''t know it filled the room.


    It rang out clear.


    Even in their dreams, the fact that the most terrible thing they ever find is right next to them.


    The crew members who didn''t know were just happy.


    After returning to Korea, Baekho and Hyunmoo quickly beat Lee Gaedan, and even the Blue Dragon Squad.


    Their shares, though overwhelmingly unchallenged, were tied.


    He has been playing the funeral service every day.


    Now no one in the institution knows who they are.


    There was no one ignoring it, and it was tacitly supportive.


    So how can you not be happy.


    The dreams they enjoy now, the joys and sorrows of a moment, like a midsummer night''s dream.


    You don''t even realize it''s a short one.


    I didn''t believe in heaven''s cruelty yet.


    But the sky was even more brutal and cruel than they expected.


    Yeomdo, who returned to his accommodation after a day''s work, was surprised by the unexpected signs.


    It''s already been a minute since he opened the door and came inside.


    Nevertheless, he was surprised that he could not feel the opponent''s signs.


    Who hasn''t been captured in their senses for so long?


    The existence itself was questionable whether it was in the strong lake.


    He did not hesitate to pull out a red spirit and swing it around.


    Flaming blush of blackness swept through the salinity room.


    It wasn''t a full-blown blow, but it''s a good idea to simply destroy some of the stuff in the room.


    There was nothing wrong with it at all.


    As the heat raged through the living room, the innocent wooden furniture...


    Only acrid smoke rose thickly.


    Unfortunately, however, there was no feeling of passing through flesh and bones.


    "Are you a real fan?"


    He blamed himself with a fine voice that only resonated in his heart.


    "Oh, my sword base seems to have lost its edge and spirit.


    Failure... could I have succeeded if I''d used salt?''


    Salinity pondered the cause of failure.


    I thought I needed more training.


    "Is it the new way to entertain guests these days?That''s a big greeting.


    This enthusiastic welcome is a bit burdensome.It''s nice to be warm, but..."


    The salinity''s enthusiastic reception was about to spread beyond warmth to fire.


    All


    An uninvited guest''s voice was heard from a place hidden by smoke beyond the room.


    Unflinchingly unperturbed by a surprise surprise attack.


    The echo of the voice belonged to someone who knew the salinity well.


    That voice that I don''t really want to hear.


    The owner was Ryu-Yeon.


    "Except for uninvited guests."


    The salinity spewed out bluntly.


    The blow to the salinity just now was a special courtesy to an uninvited guest.


    It was shaped, but most uninvited guests had the ability to distinguish the bones.


    In fact, salinity has been a problem since the moment you felt it.


    I knew it was Ryu-Yeon.


    There was no way that Ryu-Yeon could not feel the signs of trying to pose as a master.


    But it was true that Ryu-Yeon was an uninvited guest.Salinity is an uninvited guest list in his head.


    At the top, there''s a name for Ryu-Yeon along with Bingsum Kwan Cheol-soo.


    I didn''t tell the truth.


    That you don''t have to scratch it.


    It was a personal judgment.


    Besides, it''s not a success, it''s a failure, it''s not a bad thing.


    It was a salinity that was simply dismissed as a comfortable.


    Of course, it''s obvious that I would be happier than anyone else if I had succeeded.


    The identity of an uninvited visitor squeezed through the window.


    It appeared by the moonlight.


    The impression of salinity crumpled nicely.


    His identity hasn''t appeared in front of the salinity for days.


    I already knew it was Ryu-yeon who did a great job of boosting his appetite.


    There was also a significant difference from seeing it with your own eyes.


    Ryu-yeon raised his hand to say hello.


    "Good morning, disciple."


    Salinity is almost impossible for Chimi to control her anger.


    I almost pulled it out and swung it all at once.


    But with great patience, I managed to put up with the urge.


    Ryu-Yeon will split in half in a surprise swing.


    It was because I wasn''t sure.


    I''m sure you''ve tried it once, with more than a paint job, and the salinity.


    I clenched my teeth.These days, patience, perseverance, grit...


    It was a salinity that I felt keenly increasing.


    The promotion of such emotional abilities was not welcome at all.


    That''s because it''s in line with being totally unyielding.


    "You don''t look happy.It''s been a while since I''ve been a priest.


    Wouldn''t it be too shabby and shabby without it?"


    Smiling and Ryu-Yeon said nudgely.


    "How can I be so happy?"


    These days, he hates himself the most in the world, whether he''s the only one who doesn''t want to be called Binggum Kwan Cheol-soo


    Or the fake master Ryu-Yeon, between the two.


    I was agonizing over and over again.


    Until three months ago, I was able to shout out "Bing-gum Gwan-chul" without hesitation.


    It was salinity, but I''m not so sure these days.


    As such, his bad feelings for Ryu-Yeon were great.


    "But wouldn''t it be good for you to be happy?"


    It was a way of speaking with a strange tone.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "No, I''m just saying good is good."


    Ryu-Yeon just looked like a nice smile.


    Salinity was more anxious about that.


    "What''s going on?"


    The salinity asked curtly.


    He blamed himself for getting used to honorifics more and more these days.


    I want to take my tongue out.


    "I just need a quick favor."


    "Please?"


    Certainly the salinity was shaken by Ryu-Yeon''s sudden request.


    But he clearly recognized that he was not in a position to refuse.


    And I refuse. So I said, "Oh, go ahead.Then I can''t."


    Neither is Ryu-Yeon going to be mildly tolerated.


    What kind of person is he to accept the bold rejection of salinity?


    That''s not even a shot in the dark.


    "It''s a very, very simple and easy request."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a suspicious smile that would never be trusted.


    The somehow ominous smile made the salinity anxious but not showing.


    Let''s not panic.Who''s going to visit for nothing?


    Isn''t it well known that it''s never?''


    By repeating this to the inside, Salinity has calmed itself down.


    I have no choice but to do what I call a self-proclaimed master.


    He was only angry and bitter in his position.


    "So, what''s the story?"


    "Oh, I just want you to take care of some of the kids."


    "Children?"


    Salinity looked puzzled.


    You''re not even a babysitter. Why are they kids?


    "Yes, children! They''re still a bunch of brats."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a big smile.


    His request was never simple, as the sinister smile literally meant.A spacious and magnificent Daecheongan. Now, the tower is decorated with a splendidly embossed.


    A reminiscent old man was sitting still.


    A man of extraordinary prayers who overwhelms everyone.


    On the face of it, he was only in his 40s and middle-aged.


    He''s already well over 120 in tax revenue, one of the great powers of the Back Do.


    Chunmuhakgwanju Cheolgwon, who oversees all the affairs of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    Chunmuhakgwanju Tekken Marjinga has been delighted and amazed at three things this year.


    There are three slopes I didn''t expect at all - not one of them.- At once


    It happened.


    As a celestial side, as a political faction of Baekdo, they''re playing music in a lot of music.


    It was worth holding a big self-celebration.


    The first was the marquee''s remarkable uplift.


    Without any news, the return to the academy has been delayed, so I''m worried about the top of the ceiling.


    It''s been a while, but their return to the military...


    It was enough to dispel the concerns that had been raised.


    They were surprisingly transformed, as if they were literally transmuted.


    When I first met the marquis who returned to the ceiling, the marginals were completely different.


    I was amazed by the unfamiliarness of facing others.


    Then, he thanked the hard-working labor and management who taught them.


    Although the subject of gratitude is wrong, and the labor and management, once called the ironclad rain forest, are still alive.


    I''m living in heaven now, thanking you for the heavenlyism.


    I don''t know if I''ve got it right, but unless I''m God, I''m Tekken Margin.


    I couldn''t blame him.


    Even if they compete with the Blue Dragon Squad, the strongest of the envoys,


    He was transformed into a super-strong master, and he knew how to improve their skills.


    The Margin family was just as happy as they could jump.


    The second most surprising thing was the inauguration of Mousabu, the Chunmu Academy in Yeomdo.


    It was a slope and shock that no one had ever expected.


    Don''t tell me you''re extremely reluctant to socialize with people.


    He did not expect to voluntarily announce his intention to take office at the Catholic Academy.


    It''s not the kind of salinity you''d hate to belong to.


    His surprise was even greater because it was a job.


    Of course, Margin allowed him to take office at once.


    It''s a complaint against the insensitive.


    You''re willing to take office, and you know.


    It was something to be welcomed with open arms.


    There was no reason for him to refuse.


    He accepted all the offer conditions and welcomed the salinity as Cheonmu Hakgwan Mousabu.


    Some of the statements that I can''t even begin to teach with a certain level of adherence.


    The gathering place was right here at Cheonmu Academy.


    One of the best teachers in the workforce these days.


    It was a car that was in desperate need of recruitment.


    The current number of people was not far short.


    So even now, many of the heavenly lions have been scouring the heart and soul of the Murim River.


    He must be keen on recruiting directors who are searching.


    But I didn''t expect a super master of salinity because of his nature.


    It was an unexpected windfall that he had expressed his intention to enter the hospital himself.


    At first, the governor himself brought a message of salinity.


    I thought Sunpoongnadei was playing around because the sun was out of its mind for a moment.


    And the third is the one who''s already been making a splash before the entrance.


    It was the entrance of an early bird.


    The name of the gisaeng was Mo Yong-hui of the Chiljeolshin Sword.


    I knew it was about time, so of course his stance was...


    It had become a fait accompli.


    At the age of the terms and conditions, he is already known as the successor to Samsung Electronics, a member of Samsung Electronics.


    His interest as a Chunmu scholar was also very high, of course.


    The Chunmu Academy, by its nature, is better than dozens of ordinary people.


    One more exceptional genius was needed.


    But it''s already been tentatively decided, so it''s as amazing as the first two.I wasn''t happy.Although the taste of astonishment was low, it was equally pleasing.


    Because of these three things, the Chunmu Academy will develop further.


    I''ve been thinking about what''s been going on for a while.


    The Margin family received one visitor.


    Unexpectedly, the visitor was the salinity that brought him one of three pleasures.


    When the visitor''s personality was revealed, he came into the hall to report.


    Master Daemu''s Binggum Gwan Cheol-soo''s complexion suddenly crumpled up like a painter''s canvas.


    He stopped by for a regular report, and out of the blue, he''s the one who''s most reluctant of all of a sudden.


    His appearance could not have made him feel better.


    He''s the only one who can have an adverse effect on his emotional changes.


    I didn''t like the existence of salinity.


    But he didn''t show up because he was in front of the official residence.


    Unlike salinity, he was a man who controlled his emotions with reason.


    I was bragging about it.


    He''s as calm and cool as Myungho, always and wherever he is.


    It was Gwan Cheol-soo, but he wasn''t as cool as ice in front of only one person.


    Reason did not work properly.


    "Welcome, labor and management.May I help you?"


    Guanju Marginga greeted him with a nice smile.


    In return, the appearance of the salinity of the people who had lightly taken the supremacy order.


    The moment I saw the bingocele, it was more than twice as crumpled.


    The attitude was that he didn''t know there would be a low profile.


    If I knew, I would never have come in.


    "What kind of wind blew today that brought you here?


    I''m very curious."


    As today''s visit was very unexpected, there was a lot of curiosity in proportion.


    "I took the liberty of visiting Guanju to ask you a favor."


    "Really? I wonder what you asked me to do for you."


    The awkward words of "please" reminded Binggum''s face of wonder.


    I know that salinity is not a great person to ask for a favor.


    Regardless of his feelings of extreme hatred.


    His cool-headed reason was well known.


    Someone who hates losing to others and who hates bowing down.


    Please? How big of a deal is he trying to make?''


    That stiff guy suddenly asks for a favor out of the blue.


    A ray of curiosity arose from the bottom of the abyss.


    "It''s not particularly difficult.Just one thing is enough."


    "Really? What''s going on?"


    Margin was willing to do whatever he asked.


    Salinity was well worth it.Of course, he''s too lazy.


    I know you don''t recognize it.


    "I''d like you to leave the operations to me."


    "You mean the charlatans?"


    There was a mixture of surprise and astonishment on the face of Marginga, the heavenly lord.


    It soon turned into jubilation.


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to ask you first, even with my hands together.


    It''s not fair to ask you a favor.


    It''s rather this way that I have to ask you a favor."


    The official Margin was delighted that Salinity asked him to take charge of the operations himself.


    All


    It was something I wanted to do by packing and begging.


    I wanted to ask you first, even if I saw the talent and potential of the children.


    However, the possibility is so slim that it was not even thought of.


    "How dare you not raise a disciple just because you''re annoying?"


    You''re taking over the rig? Are you serious?''


    The withdrawal was not believed.


    And the unexpected feeling in the heart of the Bingkum that he didn''t even realize.


    He sprang up without permission and popped out of his mouth before he could even recognize it.


    The name of the feeling was something called competitiveness or desire to win.


    "Then I''ll take charge of the Blue Dragon Squad."


    Because of the surprise offer, the salinity and margin are...


    I looked at him in dismay.


    I was wondering if he was telling the truth.Yeomdo''s willingness to take charge of the manipulation team was not his own.


    No one could have volunteered to do such a nuisance.


    The owner of the will was Ryu-Yeon.


    Ryu-yeon said his disciples, the operatives,


    The fact that he tied with the Blue Dragon Squad was unsatisfactory.


    There was no need for rave reviews.


    He made an assessment that his disciples were equal to others.


    It was totally unacceptable. The results have shocked everyone.


    Despite the great improvement, he was relentless.


    The Redeemers still need a lot of bloody training.


    After judging, they sent salinity without their own hearing.


    It was too early when he stepped up to the plate himself.


    And a tentative judgment followed that salinity was enough.


    If so, you can help me behind my back.


    Salinity is forced to take on things that it doesn''t want.


    I wasn''t motivated by it. But that was right up until now.


    The Binggum, who doesn''t know the whole story of the incident, said he would take the Blue Dragon Squad against Salinity.


    From that moment on, the fiery desire of salinity in the frozen ashes...


    It''s like burning a hot, active volcano.


    As long as Binggum came out as a competitor, this side could never be easy.


    I''ll do whatever it takes to get the Red Squad to win the Blue Dragon Squad.


    Salinity is determined.


    A hot desire to win soared into his mind.


    Meanwhile, Binggum''s sudden suggestion left Margina in a great deal of panic.


    He didn''t know that even Binggum would volunteer to work.


    But there was no reason to refuse.


    "This is an unexpected suggestion.Are you serious?"


    As a confirmation, Margin asked. Once you say it, no matter what happens.


    Despite knowing better than anyone else that he''s a protector,


    I couldn''t help but ask.


    "That sounds like fun!"


    Surprised by the sudden voice behind his back.


    Salinity and bingam looked back.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry.


    I looked carefully with vigilance.


    "You''re here."


    It was Bingkum who recognized the opponent first and showed courtesy.

 Book 4 Chapter - 5

    His greetings do not belong to Master Master Godfather''s high rank.


    It was very polite.


    "Why is that ice cube so polite?''


    He''s such a man that his neck bone is frozen.


    I wondered if he was so polite.


    "Huh, don''t be rude.


    Management and management know that this old man is always healthy.


    I might grow old faster if I get greeted like that every day.


    Too much courtesy is rather rude."


    A fresh old man smiled all over.


    The extraordinary energy that I dare not be able to reach is the image of an old man.


    It was flowing like water.


    A strange pressure that squeezes the soul.I don''t know if it''s worth putting this pressure on yourself.


    There were very few characters.


    Salinity knew well who this kind of person was.


    I hate to admit it, but that''s when the other person goes beyond his imagination.


    It meant super high water.


    "Hehehe, not even the years will dare to dampen the power of politeness."


    It was Guanju Marginga who burst into laughter and received words.


    This suggests that the fresh old man, from Guanju Marjinga, has also been studying engineering.


    It becomes a story of status to be received.


    Then the slow-witted salinity of this old man of the Pandogol,


    I could tell who it was. And I was surprised.


    No wonder he''s so polite!''


    The courtesy of the Bingkum is that as a swordsman on the same path, he comes before himself.


    It contained respect for the unmanned man who achieved a high degree.


    Conservation, politeness, and intoxication. Along with Moyongjeongcheon Stream, Gangho Battalion, Sword of Swordplay.


    His kendo is a revered master of supreme kendo, and his kendo is an unrelenting, unrelenting, unrelenthusiastic.It is said to be on the rise.


    He is the head of the Senate of the current Cheonmu Academy and the chief counselor of the Cheongwan.


    Adviser, even Cheonmuhakgwanju Tekken Margina dared not downplay its existence.


    He was also the only one in the Chunmu Academy who was not interfered with by the government.


    The salinity, which is considered by the public to have a stiff neck.


    He expressed his respect.


    The preservation politeness was well deserved.


    "I''ve heard a lot of respect.I''m Yumdo Kwak."


    Only then did the gaze of politeness move toward the salinity.


    It was a face that didn''t contain as much laughter as it did just now.


    "This old man has heard of Kwak''s garnish called ''Hwaryeong Yeomcheon Talhondo''.


    But there''s a reputation for contempt for swordsmen.


    It was a car that I was very sorry about."


    Salinity''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    He''s usually the one who wears a sword every time he''s angry, and he''s weak.


    I''ve been using slander.


    To hear that from a kendo master of no consequence, who dares to belittle it.


    No matter how much salinity he had, his face was bound to turn red.


    However, the opponent was not too good to be angry as he is.


    No more politeness was held to account.


    "Are you serious?"


    The inspection politeness asked back in a sharp tone toward the ice sword''s perfection.


    No one would dare speak ill of him.


    "Of course, if labor and management are in charge of the Red Dragon Corps, I''ll take care of the Blue Dragon Corps.


    I''ll be in charge of it.I think that''s how I''ll be able to afford it."


    "Well, I still think you''re at a disadvantage, so why don''t we get one more?"


    Despite the words of salinity with poisonous thorns, Guan Cheol-soo did not bat an eyelid.


    He had enormous pride in being better than salinity.


    If it was salinity, I''d be furious.


    "Don''t you think it''s me, not you, who should say that?


    I''ve never heard you beat me before."


    Binggum touched the most painful part of the salinity.


    Twenty years later, he touched the worst wounds that have yet to heal.


    "What? Are you done talking?"


    The salinity is high, but in the presence of a prestigious and prestigious official.


    I couldn''t be a lightweight.


    The Tekken Marginers are the pinnacle masters that even they have to give up.


    Anyone, one of these forces.


    It is not possible to be the official ruler of the Catholic Church.


    It is necessary to be equipped with such skills, character, experience and skill.


    In addition to that, there was a perfection, politeness, etc. I couldn''t help but calm my anger.


    "What does it mean to be a full-time master?


    I''m sure both of you know well."


    The margin quickly opened its mouth to prevent the atmosphere flowing toward the ugly side.


    Both Salinity and Bingkum nodded and expressed their positive intentions.


    Of course, both knew clearly what it meant.


    It means that they are no less than their parents.


    They have an obligation to take responsibility for everything in the future.


    "Then I''d like to ask you two a favor."


    "I''ll be your witness!"


    The inspection politeness of the prosecution claimed to be a witness.A famous salinity and ice sword in the river.


    The fact that the two of their hard-working disciples are competing against each other''s skills...


    It was obviously exciting just to watch.


    Salinity, government withdrawal, and inspection politeness are all gone, and in Daecheong,


    Margin was left alone.


    When he confirmed that there was no one around him, Marginga opened his mouth.


    "Is there any problem with what you do?"


    "All is well so far, my lord."


    It was in the insignia behind Taesa that the voice was heard.


    Who dares to stand behind Tekken Margin Street?Can we have a conversation without showing our faces?


    It was easy to guess that the opponent''s status was unusual.


    "Well done with the inspection."


    "I''m flattered. It''s a matter of course."


    The voice behind the insignia was so polite.


    I can easily guess that I am not losing my manners, even though I am not showing up.


    It was.


    "So, how are the kids? Do you have any good kids?"


    "Yes, indeed, Mo Yong-hwi of Chiljeolshin Prosecutor''s Office is definitely Gungye Ilhak.


    When I saw it in person, I could see that the rumor circulating in the river was not a lie."


    Margina suddenly burst into laughter at the man''s praise.


    "Hahaha, he''s such a great guy. I''m looking forward to it''"


    Mo Yong-hwi''s entry was one of the things that pleased him most this year.


    No wonder he was so pleased.


    "And... another..."


    The man in the insignia clouded the end of his words.


    A man''s face came into the man''s mind, but he soon shook his head.


    .


    "What''s wrong? Is there another Yongbong mechanism that impressed you?"


    "Oh, no.I''m not sure yet.


    I''ll report it to you later."


    "It must be a bet to confuse your eye.


    You must be looking forward to me."


    "I''m sorry."


    I''m afraid I''m looking forward to the character.


    I felt sorry for a while because it was likely to end in disappointment.


    There was also a sense of regret that he had brought it up for nothing.


    By the way, is there any sign of suspicion in the jurisdiction?"


    Yes, it is not visible so far."


    "Carefully, these days, there are reports of unusual activity in every corner of the world.


    They''re coming in day after day.


    The existence of ganza has always been the case every year.


    It must exist somewhere."


    Even in Cheonmu Hakgwan, the situation penetrated Ganja frequently.


    When there''s a boring confrontation between the two sides, like the current forest situation,


    The most important thing was the collection of information.


    The most effective factor under these circumstances is penetration.


    They also send it from this side, but there was no Ollie because they didn''t send it.


    That was evidenced by the history so far.


    This kind of hide-and-seek is an annual event.


    That was never to be neglected.


    The role of the man hiding behind the insignia is to play the tagger to find Ganza.


    "Always be careful not to reveal your identity.


    The inspections should be confidential first of all."


    I know he''s not the one to forget it.


    The Margin family reminded me once again.


    "Respect!"


    With the last sound of the blessing, the presence of a human being behind the insignia disappeared.


    Majingan, the owner of Cheonmuhakgwan, murmured quietly, burying himself in Taesa.


    "Be careful, Hong..."


    In the midst of the attention of the Chunmuhakgwan''s predecessors and the Mousabu.


    Every operative has his eyes full of different emotions.


    They were looking at the man standing in front of them.


    A man who identifies himself as their master, rising from the whole body.


    It was Yeomdo, a man who proved his qualifications with a terrible spirit.


    The operatives could recognize the man standing in front of them as soon as they first saw him.


    No matter how wide Murim Gangho is, there are many talented directors, but like the salinity in front of my eyes,


    No one has a distinctive appearance.


    I didn''t show any sign of nervousness, but when I saw all the operatives become tense.


    He''s one of the five greatest bandits in the world.


    He seemed encouraged by the fact that he could learn martial arts from Salinity.


    "I''m in charge of your special guidance in the future."


    After looking around the manipulation team, Yeomdo introduced himself first.


    His tone was full of force.


    His voice was also loud as if the lion was roaring.


    "The disciples meet Mr. Roh."


    Sixteen people greeted each other with a decoy order.Their example was extreme.


    Indeed, the salinity was spouting extraordinary prayers in its name.


    "Babies!"


    "Yes?"


    "One by one is troublesome, so come at me three by three."


    Salinity said. His tone was rough, unlike the prestigious master in the crowd.


    "Are you serious?"


    It was absurd themselves to ask me to come at you as soon as we had a few brief greetings.


    But the salinity was genuine.


    "Look at them? So you think I''m gonna have a little free time with you guys?


    You need to know what you''re capable of so that you can decide your future course!"


    The operatives were hurt by the words of the salinity.


    No matter how much the salt is a part of the Five Great Bandit, with three people in one group,


    Dumping was considered to be too dismissive of them.


    "What are you doing, not coming at me?"


    Everyone in the manipulator snorted at his words.No matter how high the salinity is,


    Because I don''t believe I can handle the three of them at the same time.


    All


    The harsh training on Mount Ami was no joke.


    "Will you be all right?"


    Hyun-woon''s words considered the safety and health of the elderly,


    It sounded like a tone of disdain to Yeomdo.


    "Don''t say too much, come at me."


    I couldn''t refuse to rush you to this point.


    "Then be careful!"


    The first challenges for Yeomdo were Namgungsang, Hyeonun, and Nohak.


    Sam Jae-jin''s surrounding of the salinity.


    "Well, shall we begin?"


    "Hap!"


    With a shout, a terrible energy rose to the whole body of salinity.


    If you''re an ordinary man, you''ll never be able to take a step forward.


    Couldn''t have paid.


    The thrill climbed up the spine of three people.


    Only then could the marquis feel in their skin that they could not dare belittle.


    Namgoong Sang carried out the White Sword, a family visionary sword.


    Sweeped into his right flank.


    "Baek Hyung Man Ro!"


    A white sword rose from the tip of the sword and pressed into the salinity.


    Indeed, his studies at Mt. Ami were not in vain.


    Unlike his tenderness, even a strange living was young at the end of the sword.


    "Well done!"


    But it was only fair enough.


    Salinity wields a red spirit in superiority like a joke, and the white sword does not even have a trace of it.


    I couldn''t find it.


    Hyun-woon from the left doesn''t miss the time when salinity excellence is being used for other things.


    He brandished the Songmun Old Sword and sprayed the sword.


    "Googoongyeonhwan!"


    I don''t think it''s going to be a match for anything else.


    Koo Gung-young, who is considered to be the strongest in vision screening,


    It was spread out with all one''s might.


    Nine blue swords pressed into the salinity three times in a row.


    swinging a cheongjukjang in his hand, also known as Tagubong, without missing the right timing.


    No-hak, who was looking for a chance, joined.


    "YEONJUN, YEONJUN!"


    Too great a change to catch a dog to take place at the end of the battagubong, sweeping the entire body of the salinity.


    There you go.


    The first strike was ridiculously futile, mesmerized.


    Namgoongsang also joined again.


    "Lightning lightning!"


    In the middle of the swirl of the black wind, the eyes of the salinity emitted intense light.


    Crimson-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven Eighth-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven


    I won''t just use it.^^;)


    "Boom!"


    When the three martial arts famous in the river were entangled in the middle, with the redness of the redness,


    There was a huge explosion.


    A strong shock wave hit the surrounding area with dust.


    All three of them, covered in a devastating shock, on the dirt floor.


    It ended with a fall in the air. It was surprisingly a bland ending.


    After Ryu-Yeon''s fight, the salinity, no matter what.


    I never let my guard down in front of my opponent.


    The same was true this time.Salinity, three at a time with all your might.


    He knocked it down.


    "We still have a long way to go.Far from it! I''ll make sure and thorough renovations from now on.


    Never to lose to others.Hahaha!"


    The salinity was crazy looking at the sea at the three people who were unseemly thrown to the ground.


    I decided to relieve the stress I had on Ryu-Yeon through the salivary operatives.Furthermore, there could not be enough competition with the Bingkum.


    It is nothing but shouting and driving mercilessly.


    Only then did they know that the second nightmare had come to them.


    All


    Their unseemly sprawling figure is their sinister future ahead.


    It seemed to foretell


    "Is this the right place?"


    Three men in a pack, but they can''t touch a strand of salinity and throw it away.


    The next day, the gentle-looking young man, Yoon Junho, went to the island with a letter.


    It was going.


    Ryu-Yeon decided to leave Yumdo in charge of the volcano''s low-level son, Yoon Junho.


    Salinity and aggressiveness work for timid Yoon Junho.


    Because I thought it would.


    And when you''re training with the operatives, you''ll have a much deeper understanding of swordsmanship.


    will


    At this rate, it was hard to expect the rapid development of Yoon Junho.


    It''s not impossible just to be yourself and Hyorong and Changhong, but if you do that, it''s your last name.


    It will take considerable patience to see the department.


    Ryu-Yeon found it more troublesome than anything else.


    So Ryu-Yeon decided that Yun Junho needed a drastic prescription.


    That is how things work out.


    To be honest, I just threw it away to Salinity because I was lazy.


    I''m sure the salinity won''t like Yoon Junho, who mastered swordsmanship, but that''s all I care about.


    It was not Ryu-Yeon who cared.


    Come to think of it, most of the operatives are made up of swordsmen.


    It was rare for anyone to take the initiative.


    The temper of the salinity was noticeable, but he simply turned away.


    Yun Junho, who went to see Ryu-Yeon by relying on a single note, met her.


    I couldn''t help but be astonished at the opponent I should have.


    It''s called the famous flame incarnation, or the flame-de-hondo, it''s...


    It''s just sweet to hear, and there''s a burning chariot or the King of the Yumma''am.


    It was a more famous salinity.


    With trembling hands, I''ll take Ryu-Yeon''s letter from Yoon Junho, and I''ll give you an impression of salinity.


    It''s crumpled badly.


    Yun Junho, who was so vulnerable to the impression of a crumpled salinity like the King of Hell, just wanted to cry.


    I appreciate Ryu-Yeon caring about himself, but I didn''t want to do this.


    It took some time for salinity to subside.


    Salinity, which calmed down the rising anger, became stiff from nervousness.


    He glanced at Ho and pointed his chin at where the operative was.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yoon Junho quickly ran next to the marquee crew to see if they''d noticed.


    Line up.


    A mastermind, whether overwhelmed by the power of salinity, or whether what happened the day before was a lesson.


    Sixteen people stood in an orderly fashion in line with each other.


    For those of you who have experienced the infamy of salinity, and who have experienced it for a while, their discipline...


    I couldn''t help but carry a lot.


    The whole crew is wondering about the existence of a first-year baby.


    I sent you a line, but I didn''t annoy your salinity with a barrage of questions.


    All


    "I''m Yoon Junho, and I''m going to be training with you from today. ABOVE"


    There was no further explanation.


    Even the opportunity to introduce himself to Yoon Junho has been heartlessly deprived.


    If you want more details, the operatives run on their own feet and make fun of their mouths.


    You''ll have to find out in return for your work.It''s not too much trouble and trouble.


    I can''t.


    When all 17 people gathered, they started classes that were reluctant to take.


    Naturally, the prelude to salinity rose."Are you ready?"


    Salinity spat out words as if they were chewing well.


    Yoon Junho was asleep for no reason.


    a conspiracy bet


    Chu Il-tae''s sword, which was staring silently at the candlelight, disappeared in the air for a moment.


    It looked like that.


    Then there were eight pieces of shadow on the floor of the candlestick.


    And the light disappeared from the room.


    What I was training for was Muyeong Chu Iltae''s plan.


    It flowed in as if it were seeping in.


    It''s a clean, perfect crime scene that no criminal can imagine.


    With hiding undercover, a model for all men.


    It was a skill.


    "...is it a daily fee?"


    His presence, seeped into the shadows and fixed in the dark, is a constant condition.


    He didn''t seem to have fooled the eye.Chu Il-tae is the presence of darkness that permeated.


    I pinpointed it correctly.


    "You don''t seem to be rusty yet.How did you know?"


    Ilbi''s new model appeared on the left side of Chu Il-tae.


    I want to appear behind Chu Il-tae''s back and receive an unexpected surprise attack.


    Because he didn''t, he appeared on his left.


    Originally, the masters of hiding, such as themselves and Chu Il-tae, are behind their backs.


    A common thing that never pleases the existence of another human being.


    There was a curious feature.


    "Someone I know who I''m close to who can cheat my attention and come all the way here.


    You''re the only one."


    The words were uttering calmly, but there was a stir in his mind.


    Just like Ilbi was shaken by her presence.


    The reason he was perturbed was that Ilbi''s position, which appeared, was on his left.


    Due to.


    The relatively immature choice of the left over the right is...


    It was the most common and universal, and therefore a commendable location.


    Because as long as your opponent is right-handed, your left hand is more skilled than your right hand.


    There is no choice but to fall.


    In other words, in order to counteract the opponent on his left, the movement of the movement...


    Longer and less coping is bound to be done.


    But it wasn''t polite to visit.Unless it''s a hostile time to the enemy.


    "Was there ever a relationship between us?"


    I found out something new today, and Ilebi looked very surprised.


    Said bluntly and coolly.However, Chu Il-tae is the man who is chilling.


    He didn''t seem to care much because he was born with coldness.


    "Oh, it''s still icy.But what''s going on?You''re the one.


    I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s weather change, coming all the way here."


    If it''s more grandiose, the sun will rise from the west.


    We may be able to expect an extraordinary event.I''ve never seen a man like this before.


    That Ilbi doesn''t know that she even had an idea, that''s a pain in the ass.


    It is highly desirable in the relationship between the two.


    At least no further deterioration can be prevented.


    "Sometimes you have to do something you don''t have in mind.


    Unfortunately for me, that was just today."


    It''s like a mouthful of the North Sea Shrine''s ten successful ice attack.


    It was a cold horse.But Chu Il-tae, even if it''s the sun''s shoes in the solar palace,


    Perhaps it was stolen and learned by Ilbi''s extreme coolness, but she didn''t get hurt or hurt at all.


    "Do you have anything to ask for?"


    Ilbi''s eyebrows wriggled at the two words of "please."


    Neither his reason nor his sensibility could admit the word "please".


    "It''s not a request."


    With a colder voice, he vomited a cold wave from his lips through the echo of his vocal cords.


    The fact that he came to ask Chu Il-tae for a favor.


    Ilby was never able to admit it.


    "Then what? I can''t imagine anything else."


    "This is what I say as the chief of the Ten Oversight. It''s an order from the top of the district council.


    I want you to take on one thing. No, it would be more accurate to assume."


    Ilbi used the expression "command". If your opponent was someone else,


    Ilbi would have used the word "please". But I''ve never asked Chu Il-tae for a favor.I didn''t want to use words.


    "Tsk, tsk, that''s him. That''s what our world calls a request."


    Choo Il-tae said with a pitiful expression, but Ilbi ignored him.


    Now he was on official duty.


    He shouted sharply.


    "Be precise.We are not friends.I''ll never say such an unpleasant thing again.


    I don''t want you to write it."


    Ilbi''s words seem to have hidden ice awls made by freezing Hanseol under her tongue.


    Chou Il-tae refrained from further verbal fights with a tired look on his face.


    "Yay, yay, let me get you.Let''s hear what you''really got.


    Why are you suddenly looking for me who you forgot about at the Lunar New Year''s Day?"


    Although I''ve been neglecting the council''s work for a while.


    Now that he''s a member of the old school faction, he can''t refuse the council''s request at once.


    If you do, the first thing you see in front of you is the sun.


    There won''t be.


    "A test for one person!"


    That was what Ilbi was all about.


    Baek Muyong, the best brain of the Lunar New Year, said,


    It was to make the most of it.seemingly useless


    His theory was that even an incompetent man would sometimes be of use.


    So even if he''s someone around him who''s given up, if he''s the one


    If it was considered useful, it was used as a hand without hesitation to dissuade others.


    In this context, the "Chuil Taekun" was also carried out without much expectation.


    But what Chu Il-tae did next makes him dumbfounded.


    Later, Baek Muyong regrets the decision he made at this time.

 Book 4 Chapter - 6

    "Excuse me..."


    Yoon Junho, who was walking along the street together, hesitated and carefully brought it up.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to worry about it for a while. He seemed to have managed to muster up his courage.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back.


    "No, you know...I think someone''s been following me from behind."


    His words were so diffident that he was unsure of his senses.


    Ryu-Yeon grinned funnyly.


    "Tsk, they''re really bad at it."


    Ryu-yeon said with a pitiful, compassionate face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hyorong, who was next to me, asked.


    He had already noticed signs of a tailer.


    "Those who sneak up behind us and chase us away.Junho''s


    You''ve got your eye on it, haven''t you?"


    "Well, that''s true, too."


    How inexperienced he must have been.Hyorong agreed.


    Again Ryu-Yeon asked Hyorong.


    "How many do you think there are?"


    "Well, two... two."


    "Wrong! Wrong.There are three of us. Shall we check?"


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon shouted out loud.


    "Well, unfollowing uncooked men. I''ve been talking to you all this time, and you''re still here.


    You''re not going to reveal it?"


    Then, in-youngs appeared through the bushes in the back.


    The number was both.


    Both of them were wearing blue jeans and blue swords around their waist.


    Both were wearing white white cloths on their heads.


    So Ryu-Yeon''s judgment is wrong?


    "Who is it?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who asked once out of politeness.


    "You don''t have to ask them names."


    Then a loud and outspoken voice came from behind his back.


    Ryu-yeon turned his head and looked back.


    There were characters from the Aso Society, including Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin.


    I don''t even know if two legs can support that weight.


    There was even a suspicious manager, Byeontae.


    Surprisingly, his legs were able to support his weight.


    Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin took a step forward and said proudly.


    His ironwork made the floor dented.


    "If you have any business with my junior, you have to ask me for permission first."


    I''ve pulled out a bunch of people who were lurking around.


    He didn''t know much about it.Stuck around their heads.


    Looking at the white paper, it must have been the person of the Bingbong Guard.His ears tend to be wide open around him, so why would they want to follow Ryu-Yeon?


    It wasn''t that I didn''t know it followed.


    How surprised he was to hear the news, too.


    It was an incredible fact. I thought the informant was joking for no reason.


    But after hearing the same news through three or four different channels,


    I could confirm that the news was true.I was envious of him.


    Anyone who knew her would dream about it at least once.


    Anyway, it''s already happened, but even so...


    Lim Sung-jin did not want to lose a new member he had acquired after a long time.


    Getting new recruits to a club like yourself.


    I knew better than anyone else that it was picking stars in the sky.


    He did not dream in vain, nor did he enlarge on the situation.


    He found a way to face reality as it is and cope with it.


    Though he is free to misunderstand, Lim Sung-jin has long returned that freedom.


    The person on the right is Kang Man-hyeon, the person on the left.


    The names of the people were professional yeons, and both were alumni of the Jongnam faction.


    Even so, they were recognized in the private sector.


    When I asked them to come at me, the two of them really pulled out their swords and jumped at him.


    As a result, the iron iron in his hand slowly moved.


    His troubles moved as dull as a mountain.


    But despite his slow blow, Kang Man-hyun and Professional Yeon


    I didn''t dare act rashly.No, I see muscles shaking all over my body.


    It also seemed to struggle to move.


    They seem to be struggling to stop him from taking a beating.


    It was pathetic.


    The first person who hit the weapon was Kang Man-hyun, who was attacking from the right.


    As soon as Lim Sung-gon''s slow-moving gon touched his sword, the Cheongganggum...


    It was shattered like a piece of plate falling from the second floor.


    "Poof!"


    There was a roar.A professional who saw his colleague''s failure.


    I rushed in with my sword sprinkled.Like this time, Lim Sung-gon''s "Goneun"


    It moved as dull as a mountain.


    His sword ran into Lim Sung-jin''s ironclad as if it had entered quickly.


    This time, it seemed to be a different move from Hansu''s earlier move.


    The blue-stained sword of Professional Yeon, who faced ironcladness this time, was crushed like the taffy of midsummer.


    He was no longer able to carry out his mission as a weapon.


    "Oh, no!"


    In the mouth of a professional sword with an unseemly bent sword like a taffy taffy.


    There was a stupefied sense of consternation.The life of his beloved sword.


    It''s bent like a melted taffy in the middle of summer sun.


    How dare he not be surprised.


    "Are you still interested?"


    There couldn''t have been such a thing.


    What can a swordsman who has lost his sword do?


    They were silent and silent.It was a sign that he lost.


    The fight went smoothly to Lim Sung-jin''s victory.


    "Then go.Never touch my lovely juniors again."


    Only then did the two scramble to leave.


    "Tsk, I''m ashamed of the four letters of the name Cheonmuhakwan because he''s so weak."


    Lim Sung-jin spat out as if it was pathetic.


    "But there''s someone who''s still hiding and not showing up!"


    Ryu-yeon said to Lim Sung-jin, who is shaking his hands.


    I don''t care if the two people in front of me are killed or fed.


    They didn''t seem to belong to the same team.


    "Oh, you''ve noticed.That''s a lot of attention!"


    Lim Sung-jin admired with a pure heart. His signs are too secretive.


    He almost didn''t find himself, but this black junior...


    I was aware of that.


    He appeared like a mirage. Like the first two, hiding in the bushes.


    He didn''t show up one by one later.He''s the man of the building.


    It appeared in front of me like magic in the shadows.But neither Lim Sung-jin nor Ryu-yeon seemed agitated.


    "Gasp!"


    The only person surprised was Yoon Junho who didn''t detect his signs.


    "Great underwater."


    It was a brief review by Byeontae, the master of hiding.


    "Oh, who is this?Isn''t that a guy hiding behind the sun?"


    Lim Sung-jin said with a happy face. Surprisingly, the characters are...


    It was someone he knew.


    "Long time no see, Sungjin."


    The man who magically appeared in the shadows of the afternoon was Moon Young-tae.


    Looks like the two already knew each other before.


    "Do you have any business with our little boy?"


    "Of course I''ve got business to attend to."


    He readily admitted to Lim Sung-jin''s question.


    "So you want to fight me, too?I won''t say no."


    Lim Sung-jin asked, his eyes shining sharply.Chu Il-tae shook his head.


    "I''ll take that away from here. Your ironclad is too scary for that.


    I don''t want to be crushed under your boron."


    Choo Il-tae said with exaggerated trembling. But I don''t want to fight.


    Only the story was sincere. The so-called prestigious disciples of the literature.


    Lim Sung-jin was ignoring his origins, but his skills were...


    I was never weak enough to be ignored by others. He said that Lim Sung-jin''s boron study


    I was one of the few people who knew how scary it was.Just a moment ago, two of them.


    And the fact that the taste against the guards was nothing.


    I knew it well.


    "Then, are you done with your business?"


    If you are done with your business, you should get going.


    "There''s still time. I just want to make a simple bet.


    That''s why I''m here."


    "I can''t believe you''ve moved on in broad daylight.


    I can''t believe it."


    When did he make a bet with Ryu-Yeon?Chu Il-tae''s eccentric personality.


    Lim Sung-jin, who knows quite a bit about it, could never believe what he said.


    There was definitely an inside story that he didn''t know.


    "Then don''t believe me."


    They don''t seem to be forced to believe it.


    It was even more suspicious.


    "Yes, yes, what is the content of the bet?"


    "That''s good to hear that he''s a member of your asojourn.


    I''m sure it''s tempting over there, too."


    "It makes me even more curious to hear you say that."


    Lim Sung-jin was really curious.


    Originally, he was more curious than anyone else.He''s a slow-looking guy.


    Ignoring him could have been a pain in the neck.


    "In fact, what kind of power do I have to fight like this?


    If I say it''s my talent, I''ll hide myself and hide somewhere."


    So I wanted you to compete with me for that talent."


    "Fight for hiding out with you. You''ve got to carry it in before you even start.


    Don''t you think? I can''t accept it."


    Lim Sung-jin cut it out.It was nothing more to hear.


    "Is that so? But I''m afraid you''re not the one I''m asking for a bet.


    The person I asked for is right there."


    Chu Il-tae''s fingers pointed directly at Ryu-yeon.


    "How is it?"


    Chu Il-tae''s mouth opened again to Ryu-yeon.Ryu-Yeon asked his question.


    I answered.


    "I don''t make a bet."


    At that moment, Choo Il-tae''s face clearly showed signs of disappointment.


    "Did I see the wrong person?I don''t think so.''


    "...a low-cost bet."


    Chu Il-tae burst into the mine after Ryu-Yeon''s answer.


    "Hahahaha! Of course it is.There''s no way I''m wrong about people.


    Don''t worry, it''ll cost you enough money.This much


    We''ll have to make a budget claim somehow.Then I''ll assume you said yes."


    "Wait, I haven''t even told you what the bet is yet.You have to finish your sentence."


    Lim Sung-jin blocked it in the middle and said,


    "Oh, look at my mind.That''s what I''m talking about. I''m going into a place.


    What kind of things do you bring out?"


    "Where?"


    "That''s what your Aso Society members want to do the most.It''s a place that''s never been successful in penetrating."


    "Don''t tell me you''re... standing there!"


    "Right! That''s where it is.It''s a cedar."


    "Are you serious?"


    Lim Sung-jin, whose eyes are wide open, said.


    "Of course."


    "Is that what you''re asked to do?"


    Still, Lim Sung-jin was cautious.


    "There''s no way they''re going to make us do this. It''s also in their ears.


    They''ll try to stop you if you get in. Isn''t it funny?"


    Chu Il-tae burst into laughter as if it was funny just to imagine. Then Lim Sung-jin is also cautious.


    Relaxed and smiled face to face.


    "Funny, funny.It''s a bet of the old school heresy.


    I''ll take that bet over here."


    Suddenly it was Byeontae''s giant body that got stuck between them.according to Chu Il-tae''s profession


    His proposal was very tempting for the Aso Society.


    Breaking through the absolute defense of a women''s dormitory cedar is them.


    It was nothing short of a long-cherished desire for the Society of Assojeossi.


    How many challenges, frustrations and failures have been.


    It was time to raise the flag of challenge again.


    "Well, shall we discuss the details?"


    Chu Il-tae said, grinning over and over again what was so enjoyable.


    "May I ask you a question before that?"


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Something? Ask me anything.If it''s something I can answer for you,


    I''m willing to answer anything."


    "That''s very kind of you.Why did you choose the cedar?"


    Ryu-yeon, who''s been in trouble with Kang-ho, has been living in the ceiling.


    I knew at least what the cedar was.


    "It''s simple.This is the most difficult place to penetrate.


    There are three places."


    Chu Il-tae showed three fingers in front of Ryu-yeon and said vigorously.


    "So the cedars are one of the three."


    "You''re right."


    Then why did you choose the cedar except for the other two?"


    "I don''t need to hear that."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Chu Il-tae replied as if it were a matter of course.


    "Because the other two must never step in.


    Because it''s a forbidden area.In fact, even if you get caught in a cedar, it''s a little disciplinary.


    It could end, but the other two are life-threatening.


    The cedars can play tricks on things that go wrong, but the other two...


    It''s a strong sanctuary that no one can access.I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    It''s also a problem.Did you get the answer?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I believe the bet has been made."


    "The bet has been made."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded gladly.


    "We can leave the witness to Byeontae over there."


    Chu Il-tae used his index finger to create the troublemaker Lee In-jo.


    The giant figure of Byeontae, standing on both sides of the celestial double-gazing.


    He pointed and said.


    "I will."


    Byeontae readily accepted Chu Il-tae''s offer.


    He also seemed to enjoy betting inside.


    Indeed, the goal of the bet is a cedar consistent with the final goal of the Aso Society.


    There is no reason to refuse.


    This marks the start of the most absurd bet in the history of the heavenly crown.


    With manager Byeontae and other members of the Aso Society excited about the bet.


    When I got back to the building of the Asso Society, there was a man inside the building.


    I was waiting for them.He was a beggar.


    But unlike a beggar, he was too fat.What the f*ck are you gonna do?


    I even doubted that I could gain weight like that.I don''t think that''s a good color.


    It wasn''t something that could come out of a beggar.


    They looked like twin brothers when I stood them up at the same time.


    There was a vibe on his face like Byeontae.


    This was proof that he was the same kind of human as Byeontae.


    "Oh, you''re here.That''s good."


    Byeontae greeted him with a full bloom.


    "Is there anything good going on?It''s a big deal that you''re excited."


    He turned his dirty face and looked at Byeontae.


    "That''s a good thing. It''s a good thing.We''ve finally got a chance."What opportunity?"


    No wonder he was wondering.


    "Finally a chance to attack our holy land."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, what I get from lying to a beggar like you.


    What would you lie about?It''s a fact of course."


    Gikwang flashed in the eyes of a scruffy giant.His attack on the cedar...


    It is also one of the tasks of a lifetime.


    "Who is it?"


    I''ve never seen Byeontae flirting with a stranger.


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Oh, look at my mind.I haven''t introduced it yet.


    He''s the deputy head of our Asojourn Society, and he''s the most active member of all.


    It''s a great deal of perv."


    "Whoa."


    Curious eyes were directed at the giant figure of the strut, Byun Tae-nam.


    There were now two huge pillars supporting the entire club.


    One of them was the current manager, Byeontae, and the other one was right in front of him.


    It was a pervert.


    You know, what I usually do here at the Aso Society,


    It was a secret and persistent pursuit and analysis of the daily routine of the sojourners.


    In addition, if there is an opportunity, it is very difficult to obtain the goods of use without hesitation.


    I was working on it at the same time.


    I''m officially working on this topic with a sign.


    These were truly ridiculous best friends.


    A pervert, or a pervert, a pervert, a pervert.He''s an open-minded liar who doesn''t know him.


    There was no beggar.He''s bragging about being drunk on flowers.


    His extraordinary hobby is to be recognized by the world as a completely unprecedented beggar.


    It was a hobby, a beggar and a miso, and I don''t know each other.


    You''re letting them in.But not only did the pervert do that,


    It was admired by those who showed more activity and drive than anyone else.


    It''s where he leads, using his status as an octogenarian disciple of openness.


    It was an organization named the Chumi Troupe.


    The Eighteen Gold Women''s Information Group, which he has, when it comes to women,


    Unsurpassed ability to gather information.


    It was an organization with achievements and performance commensurate with that.


    Most of their members are oddly capable of collecting information on beautiful women.


    They were specialized beggars.


    Besides, I''m not very interested in anything else.


    It was hard to expect.


    Besides, there was no such thing as a mad obsession with women as with characteristics.


    They say they are a group that admires fascinating beauty.


    It doesn''t seem to have much credibility.


    The Chumidan was not an organization consisting only of beggars from Cheondogando Island.


    Because of the nature of the chum belt, which stretches like a net inside the opening, it''s not a celestial chart.


    The figure was rather more of a group.


    It was inevitable because it was a small group of people in the open.


    But because of their relationship with the leader of the Chumidan, the girl dog, the Chumidan, and the Aeso Society,


    It was possible to establish a close and resilient mutual partnership.


    It was killing two birds with one stone, good luck, good luck seeing you and picking mulberries.


    So almost all of the information from the giant beggar intelligence group, Chumidan...


    It wasn''t too wrong to think of it as flowing into the aso-jeorhoe.


    Every day, a great deal of information flows here from all walks of life.


    I don''t know why he''s disqualified to be such a blind or non-permanent member.


    He was leading a plethora of beggars.


    At this time, Byun Tae-nam was the one who would be more supportive than anyone else.


    Byeontae, who is he?Twisted round and thin on the face


    Eyes, bulging lips, arms, calves and invisible breasts.


    Rich fur, flesh that looks like it''s going to get buried.It''s terrible to imagine.


    His name on the scene is Byeontae, or pervert for short.


    He calls himself a real pervert, a very fit and reasonable body.I had it.


    His true level of military service is unknown, but rumors have it.


    Not only is he a master of hiding,


    It is said to be an unknown master of chess.


    His secret martial art, Byeontae Six-Five-Five-Five-Five-Five-Five Somatic Surgery.What kind of technology is that?


    It''s a hidden ace in the hole that I don''t even know how to guess.


    He is merciless with infinite changes and applications, and the most powerful when dealing with women.


    They say it''s a powerful exercise.


    I couldn''t even guess the vague form from the rumblings.


    In addition, his actions are unpredictable, one by one.


    It was full of bizarre behavior that caught the eye of the beholder.


    His hobby was to dig up pictures and personal information of beautiful women.


    I was risking my life on it.


    So a group of people deeply involved with him, who frequently enter and exit his room.


    Except for the distinctive ones such as the Virgin and Lim Sung-jin, the beggars of the open world...


    For the most part, the beggars were all members of the Open Tribune.


    In short, it was a beggar organization that specializes in the personal information of beautiful women.


    The chief of the Open Chummy is his best friend and vice-president of the Asso Society.


    It was a pervert. The two hit it off well.


    We are living in mutual assistance for the same hobby as each other.


    So all the beauties in the ceiling were reluctant to him, but his presence was darkness.


    His actions were mysterious and insidious, hidden by the insidiousness of his heart.


    He prides himself on this Chunmu Academy, of course, that there is no beauty in the lake that he doesn''t know.


    That was his only pride.


    For such Byeontae, the sudden bet with Chu Il-tae is a pair as a secret society.


    It was a welcome piece of information.


    It was also the 30-year aspiration and goal of the Asojourn Society.


    It was something that I had to pay special attention to.


    Ahead of the full-fledged betting, the Aesojeo Association has begun a meeting to deal with the situation.


    Of course, Ryu-yeon, Hyorong, and Changhong were present.


    "What I need is information."


    It was a firm word by Byeontae.


    "No matter how good a man is, he can never enter in a blank state.


    The cedar is where it''s gone."


    The pervert also helped.Although Ryu-Yeon is a basic first-year student, she''s been working on the trachea.


    He said he learned, but he was still a beginner.


    "If it''s a cedar, it''s one of Cheonmu Samsung''s most famous women, Geomhu Lee Rooftop, who built it herself.


    You mean a private dormitory?"


    "Yes, they say that at the very top of the place, it is kept to his heart''s content.that


    So the cedar girls'' respect for her is extraordinary."


    The manager, Byeontae, returned a friendly reply.


    "Hmmm, cedars..."


    It was Hyorong who mumbled unconsciously.Think deeply about something for something.


    His eyes were sinking deep, perhaps in.


    "What are you thinking so hard about?"


    "Yes?"


    Hyorong, who came to his senses, looked around.


    The person who asked the question was Changhong, who was next to him.


    He wasn''t too happy about this.


    "Oh, no, no.I''m just thinking about something else.I''m very interested as a man.


    Isn''t that a job?"


    Hyorong smiles at Changhong''s question, looking like a sneaky smiley cousin.


    I just glossed over it.


    Changhong also did not ask any more.


    But he noticed Gikwang twinkling sharply in Hyorong''s eyes.


    I didn''t get it.


    "Hahaha! Of course, of course.It''s an interesting thing to do.As an in-house blacksmith, more than that.


    What could be an interesting"


    It was the manager, Byeontae, who burst into the mine.What''s so good about him, he''s a kite.


    He kept a sour smile on his face.


    "Come on, let''s put our heads together.We don''t have much time."


    One of the biggest problems of this job is the bronchial tubes for Ryu-Yeon in a short month.


    It was to pass on knowledge of the expression.


    My date was scheduled a month later.


    At the Aso Society, there''s a lot of material that can be said to be the crystallization of all the hard work and passion.


    It was piled up like a mountain.The cedar is the most appetizing food in the Aeso Society in praise of beauty.


    It was the greatest goal on earth.


    Ryu-yeon, who had a dream there, was not just lazy.


    The conquest of the cedar is one of the dreams of any member of the Aso Society.


    It was.


    There have been numerous challenges and attempts during the history of the Asojeo Society over the past 30 years.


    Although repeated attempts have ended in failure and efforts have been fruitless, through failure.


    There was also quite a bit of work done.


    And the more you challenge yourself, the more you increase the number of maps and institutions in the cedar.


    It was a breakthrough.


    The basics couldn''t change, even if it changed somewhat over time.


    All the data on the cedars alone had enough to produce.


    Besides, the Aesojeo Society already has the status of this year''s cedar beds.


    The floor plan of the building was obtained twenty years ago, and the renovation and renovation were completed.

 Book 4 Chapter - 7

    I supplemented the data every time. But there are only five cedars.


    There was no significant data change because it did not work. It''s now the blood, sweat, crystals of your seniors.


    The product of hard work began to pour in for one goal.


    Something I tried to do one day.


    If you don''t plan and execute the invasion of the cedar as the head of the Aso Society, that person will...


    It would be someone who doesn''t deserve it.


    A drawing inside the cedar was placed on the table, and an institutional layout of each floor was laid on it.


    And dozens of other references piled up on the desk.


    They put their heads together and hold their heads until Eczis comes out to find the way in.


    I started squeezing.


    Absolute Security Area Cedar Attack.


    Pretending not to be defeated by the encouragement of senior members of the Society of Asojeossi.


    Ryu-yeon and his group put a big bet on after school.


    They gathered at the Aso Society''s insolvency and started to seek countermeasures.


    The goal is that they''ve been living in the sky for almost 30 years.


    It was considered a place of prohibition, a women''s paradise cedar.


    As long as success is guaranteed, it''s not a waste to put all your heart and soul into it.


    It was.


    The efforts and challenges that the Society of Aeso has put into targeting the cedars have been tremendous.


    It was me.


    If you pick the most guarded place in the Cheonmu Academy, you''ll always find everything.


    There''s a spot in the five folded fingers.


    That''s where the cedars are.


    Absolutely forbidden sacred place, thorough and strict security guard.


    But dozens of layers of deep defense and death squalls are also some unusual deaths.


    I failed to completely extinguish my intriguing and soaring curiosity.


    The tighter the guard, the harder the difficulty, the harder the cedar.


    A strange scent of fascination stirs men''s hearts and their eyes and ears.


    I got you hooked.


    In the meantime, he shouted to himself, "It''s too early to give up," and was smaller than dust.


    There was still someone left looking for a hole in the silver breakthrough.


    Cheonmu Twin Gwiyeong and Byeontae were among them.


    Aiming for cedars as a lifelong goal, passionate passion.


    It was them who were challenging themselves as enemies.


    Cedar vs. Men, absolutely no more than a lifetime breakthrough for their children''s children''s children''s children''s children''s children''s children''s children.


    It was a task.


    Of course, much of the man''s dark desire was involved in their boiling passion.


    There will be no denying that.


    In this seething passion, a month passed by like a flowing stream.


    Like a curved blade, the new moon hangs over a dark stream, and all things on the ground are its shadows.


    It was being exposed under the influence of.


    Without the light of the torch that lights up around the cedar, heaven and earth are almost perfect.


    He must have been buried in a doom.There was a reason why Shinwolya was chosen as the main island.


    Infiltrate the night because it is feared to raise people''s vigilance.


    I chose New Year''s Eve, the last time the moon was tilting toward the moon.


    It was a good choice.


    Strange to Ryu-Yeon''s heart, hiding in the dark, looking at the cedar.


    The excitement rose.


    This little excitement, rather than tense the body and stiffen the muscles, gives you a little bit of energy.


    The subject made me feel better.


    Besides, he hasn''t been afraid or nervous about anything since Kang Ho''s appearance.


    He was a man without.


    Unlike his personality, he didn''t brag about it, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was confident in what required pity.


    Although members of the Asojourn Society have not mastered the art of hiding, which everyone must learn.


    But he had a phoenix, which could be called the strongest new law.


    All


    In addition, he had a real-life experience that he couldn''t change even if he paid a thousand dollars.


    How can money turn things into things that have already passed in the past?


    Secretly pull yourself out of the way to avoid the sight of your old master.


    It counts hundreds of times even if it''s close.


    But he didn''t give up and eventually, the master''s ghostly eye.


    He managed to escape with his ghostly skill.


    He''s had thousands of hands-on experiences, a monster with a ghostly eye.


    He was just a man with a history of avoiding the master.


    A man who can never hide himself from other people''s eyes.


    There was a god.


    What can be afraid of when one has tried one''s life.


    Half an hour before midnight, I''m about to be surrounded by a cedar.


    It was time for the biological examination to open.


    If you miss this time, you have to wait for another two o''clock until the gate opens again.


    There was a risk that the day would dawn before things could happen.


    As a matter of fact, this was the only time.


    After two o''clock was a time of escape.


    I''m working like a wolf who''s hunting for a sheep somewhere.


    I''ll be looking for an opportunity to explore.


    Maybe it''s already in there.Anyway, now I care about others.


    It''s time to be faithful to yourself rather than chi.


    Pre-preliminary penetration training is complete.


    In the meantime, the Aso Society, which has more than a hundred penetration battles and records, has been given its experience and


    The path of penetration, vision, direction, arrangement of institutions, type of truth, etc. which is the product of an exemplary record;


    Detailed materials were piled up.


    Furthermore, the prior information was perfect because it did not neglect to collect its own information.


    The target is room 301, located on the third floor.All that''s left is to get in there.


    All


    At the time of admission, Ryu-Yeon had already experienced it in his current dormitory, Gumhonwa.


    As we have done, there are countless number of roadways and flags in each building of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    The coffins were installed as tightly as spider webs.


    But that''s the same thing with the Cedar''s trachea surrounded by triplets.


    It was nothing but a child''s prank.


    The trachea is more severe than anywhere else.


    Is it stronger in terms of number and intensity?


    Because they live on the same fence as the invasion of the enemy.


    Because Zara had to pay attention to wolves'' invasion.


    That''s why men around their ceilings, eaves, roofs, bathrooms, latrines.


    Traps in case of invasion are higher than traps in case of enemy invasion.


    It was equipped with things of terrible power.


    The secret and dirty rain in their baths and latrines.A man who decides to sneak into this dormitory as part of his hobby to get a glimpse of wheat.


    You''ll have to put your lives on the line.


    Perhaps the founder and architect of the cedar will be the next Chunmu Hakgwan Namjeong.


    They didn''t seem to have much expectation and credit for your character and morality.


    If not, how else can we prepare for a flock of wolves sneaking in?


    Can you lay down the cliff without hesitation?


    In addition, there are hundreds of infiltration attempts to prove the founder''s concerns.


    Came


    The purpose of the break-in is unclear, but it wouldn''t have been very good.


    It would be nice.


    There have been a number of incidents of intrusion, and as usual, it has failed to disciplinary committee.


    Every time it''s referred, the cedar''s trachea increases one by one.


    It''s been done.


    At some point, I came to my senses and looked at it, and it was no longer possible for anyone to penetrate.


    It had become a great thrift.


    Even women in cedars don''t care if the night-time defense system works after bedtime.


    I couldn''t move my body because of it.


    Because I can''t remember every single one of them where and where they''re deployed.


    I''ve become unable to move recklessly on something.


    It was troublesome and uncomfortable, but they felt uncomfortable defending their purity.


    I was willing to live with it.


    The complaints of minority opinion were dismissed.


    Therefore, the trachea and the roadways installed in the cedar have no reason (and common sense.


    I had no choice but to ignore it.


    The new law, in estimating the average performance of figures considered prospective intruders.


    The stubbornness of the sword jumps over the sandals in one step, and the excellence of the sword is painted with black.


    They were men of skill who cut down targets out of the eight.


    Those below their skills can''t even set foot in the Chunmu Academy.


    Besides, the above criteria were only average projections, of which,


    There were some who had better skills.


    So how can there be neglect of the agency''s truth to prepare for it?


    It was the cedar that changed the location and trap of the engine every day.


    If you''re not familiar with the law and the code, you''ll be a double-edged sword.


    There were even risks that could cause damage to users.


    But even at that risk, the number of cedars has not decreased.


    Once the emergency bell rings and the men''s invasion is confirmed, around the cedars, ladies.


    The invader was immediately surrounded by a watertight, waterproof guard.


    It makes you color.


    The skill was enough to crush a man under his eyes.


    Besides, their hatred of men is more of a pathological thing, forgiveness and recognition.


    It didn''t exist under the knife of them.


    Men carefully wealth themselves because they are beautiful women with fear and awe.


    Here we go.


    Some people call her a strong woman or a strong woman in Korean.


    The reason they''re here is because they can keep the henhouse wide open to the wolf den.


    Because there was no


    They were the guardians of the cedars here and were close to legends.


    No one has ever been fine after checking their true colors.


    They are punished without knowing it.


    Contact with them was excluded from the infiltration plan today.


    The contact with them, and the meeting itself, is a failure of this.


    It was the door.


    I''ve seen them do their dirty work with my own eyes before, so have they.


    As long as you''ve tried to infiltrate the cedar with a loud voice, you''re a man like Lee.


    Ever since that day, there has been a time when life has disappeared from the eyes of the world and news has been lost.After that, no one dared to cross the cedar.


    Of course, there were many men who did not accept and had a burning sense of challenge.


    I just haven''t had the courage yet.


    Already, the prior information about them was perfect.


    This was the time when the vigilance of the beautiful women of reading was the most lax.Penetration Path Chart


    It was perfect.


    I''ve been through a few pre-practices.There is only practice left.


    Ryu-Yeon''s body moved as if it had melted into the darkness.


    His movements were so discreet that I couldn''t even recognize it in the middle of the day.


    Looks like we''ve passed the primary gate.''


    Usually, twelve fairies take turns guarding him, three of the three self-righteous.


    There was no one in sight.


    The orchid Mujin, who used the flowers in the garden, did not get caught up in the truth.


    Passed. Ryu-Yeon entered the building like a new model.


    Go through the corridor and too much engineering will stop him.


    It''s still before bedtime, so it won''t work completely, but someone who''s walking around.


    It was necessary to avoid the limelight of the field.


    Ryu-yeon moved along the footsteps of his seniors.


    First of all, the ceiling discovered by Asojeo Society, who challenged the cedar for the fifth time before.


    It was an aisle.


    The infiltration route was already familiar.


    The ceiling was also narrow as expected.


    He came up to the ceiling. So I didn''t let my guard down.


    The 7th, 8th, got caught using this place, so here''s the institution.


    I had already been warned that there was an installation.


    Ryu-Yeon is more careful than a cat, with his whole body as open as possible.


    Move something.


    It was still a silent and intangible movement.


    When the lights go off in all the bedrooms in the cedar and the bell rings to tell you how to sleep, the cedar...


    All my insulation works.


    It would be better if some fell asleep and some were awake and some were dreaming.


    It is rather safe to infiltrate the crossing time.


    To avoid the terrifying, brutal truth of the organ that may pop out of nowhere.


    This is because it is much easier to avoid people.


    It was clear that the boundaries around would also be much looser.


    Who would think he would sneak in when he was blind?


    It was an act of consciousness of consciousness.


    So Ryu-Yeon decided to go through this and enter the cedar.


    A few seons surrounded the area, and their location was on Ryu-Yeon''s face.


    I''ll never catch him if I get caught.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ryu-yeon''s new model moved quietly like a shadow of the moon.


    There was no sound, no shape, not even movement.


    What''s going on here?''


    I thought you were following the blueprint in your head, but where the hell is this place?


    ?


    It was clear that it was not the way to the destination.


    In addition, sternness seemed to be wanted elsewhere.


    Given the severity of the defense and the moisture in the air, it must be...cursing


    The thread was clear.


    ''Well, should I say it''s a coincidence?Or should I say just in time?''


    The time Ryu-Yeon penetrated the cedar tube, coincidentally, the women''s associations of Cheonmu Academy,


    It''s like a bath in a hot tub to shake off the dust and fatigue of the day.


    Where else would it be?


    Besides, the cedar''s bath facilities are as fancy and tidy as any other house.


    It was decorated with crabs.


    The sound of water dripping from the steamy bathroom mysteriously ryu-yeon''s ears.


    It rang.


    It was a musical melody that evoked a strange sensation.


    "But how did you manage to find a bathroom opposite the direction of the target?


    Were you able to get there?


    Is that really a coincidence?''


    Towards the bathhouse Ryu-yeon had previously known as preliminary knowledge,


    Even though it''s the opposite of the target point, it''s hard to find.It wouldn''t be too much to say that I moved almost instinctively.


    Ah, this is where it is.


    Judging from the hot, humid moisture floating in the air that irritates the skin sensitively.


    Ryu-yeon, convinced that his feet were under the bathhouse,


    One sense of duty began to burn.


    Ryu-Yeon said, "First of all, how strong the building is and how bad the material is.


    It''s not used, it''s built on poor construction, it''s designed to interfere with a comfortable life.


    I was worried if it wasn''t.


    Suddenly, he can''t even stop himself from hearing, but he''s got a black wall in front of him.


    Apparently, it just occurred to me on a whim.


    As a man and a blacksmith, I thought it was right to stop such injustice from happening.


    Ryu-Yeon decided to test the quality of the bathroom ceiling and its strength.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    It was as I thought.


    I don''t know who built this building, but it was poorly constructed.


    There''s no denying the use of bad wood.


    Otherwise, how can it be so drastically drilled?


    ''What a way to go.''


    Ryu-yeon stabbed the board with his index finger, and it snuck in silently.


    I think it''s going through at once.


    It''s a really weak, poor piece of bad wood, Ryu-Yeon lamented.


    Trying to ignore the fact that he operated a new brain at the tip of his index finger.


    Ma was Ryu-Yeon.


    If you have a six-foot cerebral nerve, you can also drill holes in iron bars made of blue steel.


    Dude, this isn''t about wood.''


    Light leaked from a hole the size of a round coin.


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon made a hasty decision about what he should do.


    I couldn''t get off. But the conclusion came soon.


    Even though he''s not the one with voyeurism, the heavens have mercy on him.


    It''s a man''s fault to kick a tender opportunity.


    I don''t think it''s the right thing to do.


    So Ryu-Yeon happily accepts the goodness that heaven has thrown in.


    Ryu-Yeon''s face is close to the narrow hole drilled into the secret paradise.


    It''s stuck.


    It was a waste of time to even think.


    Ryu-Yeon, acting like a saint and far from being hypocritical, is his present self.


    I didn''t feel much qualms about my behavior.


    What a shameless fellow he is.


    As poor as the building is, it''s as soundproof as a silver bell over an immature wall.


    I can hear a voice. It was the voice of a woman I heard for the first time.


    "Hahaha! You''re so beautiful.It''s so pretty. I''m jealous."


    It was Lee Jin-seol who burst into pure admiration.


    Ryu-yeon took a deep breath to agree with Lee Jin-seol.


    There she was, and there she was.


    What is the most beautiful form of a curve that forms her body line?


    It was proving to be real.


    No one will be able to argue there.


    Bright, smooth, and fair skin.It''s like a smooth cut of a burlap.


    Silver breast.Two elegant legs stretched out thin.White jade pearls are colorless and shy.


    It makes me lower my head.


    It was an overwhelming beauty that made even jealousy unable to come out.


    More than half the men in the world are men, but they''re not lying.


    Ryu-Yeon would be the only man who saw the dazzling Nassin.


    Even if I gave him 10 million won, he was not allowed to kneel down and beg.


    If this is known, Ryu-yeon''s body will be furious with the world''s men.


    It could have been torn apart.


    How envious they would be.


    Strangely enough, I''ve seen her dazzling nasin, like a sculpture of the art.


    There was no lust to do so.


    It''s more of a sense of awe, or of integrity.


    Snowy skin that overshadows white jade and can no longer be gently shaved.The same perfect curvaceous beauty.To the perfect beauty that blinds people.


    Ryu-Yeon felt rather calm down.


    And I felt a strange euphoria filled my body.


    A strange feeling of euphoria with an unknown smile around the mouth.


    What makes me so happy and happy?


    It was a question he himself could not answer.


    Usually any other guy would''ve had two more minutes to see her.


    As wide as her eyes wide open, Ryu-Yeon is rather beautiful in her heart and in her own soul.


    I closed my eyes slightly as if I were carving a figure.


    Still, a happy smile hung quietly around his mouth.


    Ryu-yeon was briefly carried away by the euphoria.He''s a pervert, too.


    Blood can be pumped upside down over the head, or excessive blood flow into the lower body.


    There has never been an unsavory situation.


    The temple ran hard and didn''t even flutter as if it would rupture.


    Glittering with dark desires with nosebleeds or red eyes.


    Didn''t even do it.


    This subtle sense of satisfaction, satisfaction, and happy intoxication is the envy of a girl.


    It was broken by a voice that seemed to be absent.


    "Wow, Dokgo''s chest is really big."


    "Oh, my gosh. I''m ashamed of what you mean.You don''t say anything."


    Ryu-yeon, whose excitement was suddenly broken by Lee Jin-seol''s voice, has a taste of regret.


    It was sour, but the carriage had already passed and the ship had left.


    Ryu-yeon also had to agree with Lee Jin-seol''s admiration.


    The last time I saw you, I could tell you were tight-fitting, uncluttered, with a violent atmosphere.


    I couldn''t, but now I see she was a really big owner.


    It was not only big, but also tight and perfect in shape.


    I don''t know why you always nitpicked her when you knew you were going to die.


    It was understandable.


    And it was understandable why she was mocked as Grandma Geowe.


    It was only then that he was convinced in personally, he was convinced.


    "I want to be like you.How good would that be?"


    Lee Jin-seol touched his chest as if he was disappointed.


    No matter how many times I think about it, I can''t hide my weakness compared to my two older sisters.


    They gathered them together, but they didn''t seem to be working as intended yet.


    She''s not out of the cliff yet. I''m jealous of the big old man''s chest.


    It was.


    "Just because it''s big doesn''t mean it''s good.If you want to emulate me, emulate my brother-in-law''s.


    If you''re too big, you''ll get in the way of a fight."


    The biggest attraction of a woman was that of a single-age woman.


    All


    "Don''t say things like that.I feel pressured."


    Na-Yerin said a word to Finjan for Lee Jin-seol of the old dog.


    She wasn''t used to this conversation.


    "But it''s impossible to be like you.You''re so perfect.The target level of achievement level


    It''s too high to even look at.I can''t even climb a tree with enough hair to look at.


    It''s not bad.


    The shape of droplets popping up like pearls is indescribably beautiful.


    "Oh, well, I guess I can, right?"


    "Well, it''s a little big, but if you touch it hard, it''ll be big.I''m not all grown up yet.


    Yo."


    His sulky face looked a little sulky.


    Once you''ve made up your mind, it''s hard to solve it.


    I had no choice but to read the declaration of surrender.


    "All right, all right.I lost."


    The old dog raised the white flag as if he had lost.


    She''s like the youngest child who''s always having trouble dealing with her.


    It was.


    "Really?"


    Still unbelievable, the girl asked again."Yes."


    "Well, there must be a gift for surrender."


    "Yo, the squeamish one."


    "Hehe."


    Lee Jin-seol''s eyes were shining with burdensome expectations.


    "So, what do you want?"


    "That''s..."


    Her subsequent remarks made the old book flutter.


    This is because I felt an unusual energy.Sure enough.


    "Then teach me how to use the blackness of an oxidation muzzle."


    What?"


    The eyes of the old man opened round.


    It was clear that his ears were not wrong.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, sister."


    The old book made me laugh.


    Lee Jin-seol, full of anticipation, glistening her eyes with sparkling eyes.


    I was looking.


    He was such a bold kid.


    "Then you''re going to teach me?"


    "No!"


    The answer was the opposite of her expectations.


    "Why. Aing, sis, sis."


    Suddenly, Lee Jin-seol twisted the wet body of a little bird-like Nassin around and said, "Oh, my God.


    Sheep dropped.


    The droplets were scattered in the air, shining like crystal.


    For Ryu-yeon, it was a real spectacle.


    "It''s still too much for you.It''s too hard.I''m afraid I''ll put a strain on you."


    The technique of oxidation requires a tremendous change in the black molding.


    It was a high-level technique.


    It was a technique that could not even be imitated with a lot of black molding skills.


    It was an honest and objective judgment of the old age that it was still too much for Lee Jin-seol.


    "But you said you''d teach me if Yeonship succeeds.Already


    Did you forget?"


    Oops, I think I said that, but my memory faded.


    That''s a promise I made last time because of Lee Jin-seol, but anyway...


    A promise was a promise.


    It was an appointment she made because she didn''t know double swords would pick up the horrors so quickly.


    All


    "Dokgo sister, if you keep doing that, I will never talk to you again.And all over the school.


    I''m going to talk about you as a big liar."


    Oh, no, it looks like it''s sulky but it''s really sulking.

 Book 4 Chapter - 8

    She knows better than anyone that she won''t be able to last three days.


    It was, but now that I have an appointment, I have decided to surrender.


    I''ll never promise anything rash again.


    "Yo, the squeamish one.All right, all right, all right.I lost, I lost.Is that enough?"


    "Yes, sister!"


    A big smile bloomed on her face as if she had been sulking.


    She smiles as she scatters drops of water everywhere like jewels.


    I felt so lovely.


    The sight of her being swayed by a girl, even occasionally smiling, is cold.


    It was embarrassing to have a nickname called blood reading or demon grandmother.


    It didn''t match the nicknames mentioned earlier.


    As Ryu-Yeon, it was surprising.


    I wanted to set up a place here, but the reality didn''t allow it.


    It seemed like too long a delay.


    It was time to slowly leave.


    I decided to avoid taking a bath because I think I''m done taking a bath.


    I decided not to be disappointed, but I decided to make up my mind and make a promise for the next time.


    "Creak!"


    Is it a side effect of trying to force a foot that won''t fall off?


    Or should I call it "Chunryeo Ilshil"?


    Anyway, that wasn''t the problem now.


    "....!"


    For a moment, Na-Yerin and the old dog looked at the ceiling.


    Na-Yerin''s right hand, instinctively covering his chest with his left hand, stretched toward the sky.


    With him, the water in the bath rises to her motion, like a giant sickle.


    It was bashed through the ceiling.


    Maybe because of the aftermath, the organs hidden in the ceiling worked like crazy.


    The sound of tubes running in succession disturbed their ears.


    Stuck under the water in the bath, the three fairies watched the development.


    But there was no response from above the ceiling.


    Not even a drop of blood flowed down the cracks.


    "It must be a rat."


    Lee Jin-seol broke the silence first.


    In fact, no matter how well you take care of a building that''s over 50 years old, there are dozens of rats.It was human nature to live with a large family.


    Therefore, malfunction of the organ caused by the rat source has sometimes emerged as a problem.


    It may be an overreaction.


    Only then did Na-Yerin and the old dog feel safe.


    First of all, I don''t think she''d miss it if she''d come this close.


    It''s worth it.


    But this time she didn''t know it was wrong.


    "That''s what it looks like."


    "We need to fix the ceiling again.I don''t know how many times this year."


    Many times this year, the ceiling has been broken by rats.


    They thought the same was the case this time.


    It was very fortunate for Ryu-Yeon.


    Whew, that''s a relief.''


    The hydropower grazed his shoulder at intervals.


    I could have gone through his guts if I''d done something wrong.


    It was a close call.Ryu-Yeon was fast asleep, hiding her signs in the midst of a loud noise.


    Once you decide to move, you can move faster than anyone else.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-yeon, barely able to get out of the danger zone, is alert.


    I decided to move more carefully with it.


    As if his new model would melt back into the dark towards the target point.


    It moved covertly.Next stop is right in room number one, located on the third floor.


    It was Na-Yerin''s room.


    Careful with scattered organs, Ryu-Yeon quietly moved the new model.


    Again, the power of information seems to be a force that cannot be ignored.


    In addition, the importance of preparation was also felt.


    Rain is so simple that all the attempts to infiltrate in advance are devastating.


    Ryu Yeon had arrived at the target site.


    Room 301 of Cedar Hall.It was Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s room.


    He just needs to take a thing from there.


    Carefully ripped off the ceiling and landed on the floor in silence.It was a perfect score.


    It''s been good so far.It was perfect.But the world often happens unintentionally.


    I make people happy.


    The world may be enjoying the unexpected. In this case, the world is going to...


    It was a case of putting people in trouble for their hobbies.


    "Who is it?"


    A woman''s voice that opens the door out of the blue.But I''ve heard a voice somewhere.


    It was.


    The main character of the voice was a ghost.


    It''s a fiasco.''


    Why is a ghost suddenly appearing here?It''s been half a year since I was a priest.


    It was no occasion to celebrate the reunion of the liver.


    It just so happens that he hides himself in ghostly silver sleep, and uses ghostly new laws.


    The moment I tried to escape like a peck, the spirit came into Na-Yerin''s room!


    This was definitely Na-Yerin''s room, not the ghost''s.


    Is the street number wrong?


    "Yerin...? Gasp!"


    The street number doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    Fortunately, he was covering his face with a mask, so there was no fear of being caught.


    Masks are the basic requirements for such things.Ryu-Yeon''s idea was not long.


    First of all, the control of the spirit came first.Once you didn''t realize who you were,


    It was clear.


    The spirit is as ordinary as the work of Chilbong, Cheonmuhakgwan, and a disciple of the Ami faction.


    I didn''t scream like a woman.


    On the contrary, she was caught on the spot with a quick response.


    Defeat of intruders was an obligation as dormitory cadets.At this point, Ryu-Yeon was already in shape.


    It was after the move.


    "Oops!"


    Her behavior was shrewd, but she didn''


    The Darkness of the Spirit, unfortunately, was unable to be plucked from the sword as if it had been attached.


    I was caught in Ryu-Yeon''s hands.


    Ryu-yeon''s agile behavior was much faster than the response of the ghost.


    Ryu-Yeon, who quickly compressed the field space with ghostly new techniques, left-handed.


    Grab the sword that was about to be ejected, turn it on in an instant, grab her back, grab her right hand.


    I blocked her beautiful lips with.


    The spirit struggled, but the whole body remained motionless like a butterfly caught in a spider web.


    Go, the steam didn''t go smoothly either.More than half of Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are pulled out of her back.


    But she headed for her sword.


    Ryu-Yeon whispered softly in the ear of the spirit.


    "You''ve got more than half the sword out there. You''really good."


    It was a truly wild thing to say, depending on the way I heard it.


    She thought she was ridiculed.


    But for Ryu-yeon, it was a heartfelt compliment, believe it or not.


    Ryu-yeon was well deserved to say that to the ghost.


    In the past, Ryu-Yeon''s surprise attack would have left the sword unsealed.


    will


    I don''t say "you''ve improved a lot" because I''m afraid I''ll find out who you are.


    There you go.


    Because there is room for misunderstanding or doubt.


    There was another problem.If I let it go, the spirit might say, "Cheerful."


    All


    Then it may become very troublesome.I''ve been thinking about exposing my p*n*s.


    But


    That would be tantamount to giving evidence to the wharf if it went awry.


    There is also.


    It was a dangerous thing to do.


    One good thing is that the ghost did not see his face.


    Ryu-Yeon decided to knock the spirits out.


    Soon after the blood transfusion, the spirit fell to the floor.


    Laying the spirit in a comfortable position, Ryu-Yeon carefully buys the room.


    He opened it and began to find the target he wanted.


    It was obvious that he was somewhere in the room.


    It was then.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    Isn''t that a loud alarm bell ringing throughout the building?


    At this point, Ryu-Yeon could not help but panic.


    No matter how many times I looked around, I didn''t touch anything.


    It wasn''t even pressed by the spirit.


    She was so busy with her foot examination that she didn''t have time for that.


    "Did he make a mistake?''


    Then the bet will end in a win.


    You have to get out of here safely in order to get your money safely.


    Moreover, there is a ghost lying on the floor.


    It''s hard to look good in the eyes of others.


    But the sky is indifferent, running out of the hall at high speed toward the room.


    There was a sign.


    "Oh, my God, Sam...Head of the village!


    It was a hell of a fast pace.Already, the flag had reached the door.


    The door burst open and behind it stood Na-Yerin.


    Her eyes were stained with surprise when she saw Ryu-Yeon.


    Ryu-yeon would not have had a happy reunion with her like this.


    "Oh, my God, this isn''t good.''


    As soon as the door opens, Ryu-Yeon''s item is hanging on the clothesline.


    Found something.


    Must be some sort of thing to cover women''s soft, elastic breasts.


    All


    Furthermore, the inscription "lin" embroidered with gold thread at the end of the silk cloth is sure to be authentic.


    I did


    That was what was supposed to be brought from the bet as evidence.


    But the target was still a long way off.


    He has never seemed as far away as he was at this time as less than half a distance.


    Ryu-Yeon hastily stretched his hands towards the fallen spirit.


    In the basement of the cedar, concentrating, meditating, and training.


    Na-Yerin has had a hard time calming her nervous chest since early in the evening.


    So it was not easy to concentrate on training.


    The anxiety followed persistently into midnight, and took a bath for a change.


    And I couldn''t shake it off.


    I felt a faint sense of unease, but I couldn''t pin down exactly what it was.


    All


    It was because a clear video had not yet appeared in my mind like a picture.


    Her foresight and sixth sense, which result from her use, have unparalleled accuracy.


    I had it.


    But unless she''s all-powerful, she can see everything in her hands.


    It wasn''t there.


    Suddenly, the sound of an emergency bell rang loudly covering the entire cedar.The five-time interval alarm was a sign that an intruder had entered the post-mortem office.


    Somehow it felt ominous and dark.


    The holiest place located at the top of Baekbonggwan.


    It was a place where Tang''s invasion should not be tolerated no matter what.


    "Is it too late?"


    Unperturbed by most things, she couldn''t help but be perturbed at this time.


    It''s a big deal if there''s an intruder in the post-mortem office.


    There''s a part of the only woman in the world, the god and god of Samsung, the god and the soul of Geomhu.


    Because it was a place where it was kept.


    No intruders have yet reached the cedar in its history.


    But today the precedent is broken.


    Her mind was uncharacteristically impatient, but, alas, her underwater...


    It was empty.


    We couldn''t stop an intruder without a weapon.


    It''s gonna be a little late, but his room was on the way to the postmortem office anyway.


    All


    Without hesitation, she ran up the stairs by moving her new model like the wind.


    Ten leaps was enough for her to arrive in front of her room.


    She opened the door in a hurry.


    But the scenery in the room stunned her.


    A strange man who can never exist exists in his room.


    The man was wearing a mask on his face and couldn''t recognize his face.


    Why is there an intruder in her room who should be at the postmortem side?


    At the moment she couldn''t make the right decision.


    Now was the time for oppression to come before thought.


    As she reached out her hand, her sword bud hanging on the wall magic into her hand.


    I was sucked in like that.


    It was a great study of air quality.


    She pulled out the sword without hesitation when the beacon was in her hands.


    A dazzling white-light lightning struck from her sword.


    As if she was the one who took two advances from the Sword of Baekdo Temple, her sword of her.


    The chi was as spicy as it could be.


    "This is no joke!''


    I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless as this.


    At this rate, it was not easy to get out of here.


    Spiteful, unremitting, and repeat the sword again and again, whether it is insufficient.


    Ryu-yeon lifted his left hand up to the sky towards her as she tried to release.


    It was the same hand that reached for the fallen spirit just a moment ago.


    Intestinal puppet of the rhinoceros secret weapon.


    Curiously enough, the body of the spirit that was lying on the floor following the movement of Ryu-Yeon''s left hand.


    I sprang up from


    It wasn''t that she came to her senses.


    She''s like a puppet puppet puppet puppet controlled by a puppeteer.


    The spirit stood in the way of Na-Yerin by moving.


    When she pulled out her hand a while ago, she had already wrapped her brain dead body.


    Now the spirit was a dancing puppet driven by his hands.


    Na-Yerin couldn''t use the sword anymore because of the sudden disturbance.


    A ghost could have been hurt if it went wrong.


    And now the body of the spirit was falling towards her defenselessly.


    She had no choice but to open her hands and support the spirit''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The first sword to fly directly to the mine from Ryu-Yeon''s excellence.


    Collided.


    A loud sword wound around the room like a gust of wind.


    I was so distracted by flying objects.


    My vision was also disturbed.


    Ryu-Yeon deliberately ran head-on even though she was able to stave off.


    .


    It was to take advantage of the two energies colliding head-on to get out of the body.


    If it were normal, it would be hard for her to escape from the edge of her sharp sword.


    But now the body of the spirit was kindly sealing off her hands.Ryu-Yeon had no problem escaping with that amount of time.


    ,


    When the blast calms down and the clock is secured, his presence is already anywhere.


    I couldn''t find it.


    Did you miss it?''


    There were only some familiar signs left in the room like reverberation.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    This much information and intelligence was enough for her.


    She had a good eye.


    "Is he the guy?''


    No matter how masked he was, the atmosphere was impossible to hide.


    What''s more, she has the face.There was no mistake in bowling.


    More solid evidence is that he couldn''t read the mind of a man who was in front of him.


    It was the same phenomenon as it was then.


    At that distance, usually, whether you want it or not, the other person''s heart goes into her.


    It''s flowing in. But this time I didn''t feel anything.


    This has only happened once before. It was at Unhyangjeong Pavilion.


    The sad thing was that there was nothing certain.


    Ryu-yeon, who quickly pulled himself out of the window, flew like the wind into the dark.


    He hid himself. The chest cover, which is still the target of the bet, was not in his hands.


    But Ryu-Yeon was neither discouraged nor embarrassed.


    Because he still had his ace in the hole.


    By now, she''s probably out of the way to track herself and the other.


    Ryu-Yeon''s fingers moved gracefully as if playing in the light of the moon.


    And by his hand, the thing that gently moves through the dark night sky...


    The object dancing in the starlight in the night breeze is very thin and soft.


    It was a silk cloth embroidered with beautiful peony flowers.


    Before rushing out of the room, Ryu-Yeon put brain-dead on the target.


    If we had a connection with a brain messenger, we would have been able to get the target out of the bag.


    Where Ryu-Yeon is now, exactly a hundred yards from the cedar.


    A piece of silk that flew like a wave in the wind safely on Ryu-Yeon''s palm.


    Ryu-yeon has a smile on his mouth.


    A small forest next to the Black and White Hall.The first time I came to the Black House, there were countless traps.


    There was now a man standing in the forest next to the cow that stopped Ryu-Yeon.


    A man who buries himself in a forest while everyone else is sleeping.


    Surprisingly, it was Hyorong.


    By the way, why is Hyorong here at this late hour?


    Did he make a lover somewhere?


    If so, Hyorong''s skill was excellent and commendable.


    "I''m sorry, I failed."


    A strange man''s voice came from the side of the darkness.


    Hyorong was not shaken by the unexpected voice.


    Why is he asking for forgiveness in front of Hyorong now?


    "You didn''t succeed either, Ilho."


    "I have nothing to say."


    I heard a man''s voice that seemed to be apologetic.


    He was a man who lived in darkness and in hiding his existence.


    A creature called only the sixties.


    "You''re hurt, aren''t you?"


    "I''m... I''m sorry.I couldn''t get out of the way completely.Prince Samgong said,


    It''s a shame that you failed even though you gave me so much information."


    "You don''t have to worry so much.I''m glad that I lost my body safely."


    Hyorong''s words were as gentle as ever.


    But the tension in the man didn''t seem to slow down.


    The person Ilho was facing was not something he could dare look down on.


    will


    "Ha... but..."


    A man called Ilho was so sorry that he couldn''t help himself.


    "I already knew that the Cedar was a tough place.Besides, among them


    The postmortem office is located on the top floor, the most vigilant, and the tracheal truth.


    It''s the heart of a complicated heart.I''ve never been touched by a man before.This failure is as good as it was supposed to be."


    "I''m sorry.I''ll take the punishment for this failure sweetly."


    Ilho, who was hidden in the dark, was too shy to raise his face.He


    His shame was that this was the first time he failed to complete a given mission.


    Bigger.


    "It''s all right, no matter how frustrating the prosecutor''s mind is, it''s not just a woman''s exploits.


    There''s no need to hang on it, no need to put more value on it.


    I think a little fuss has done enough to achieve the desired purpose.


    You''re the one who''s gonna be ridiculed by everyone for winning with your exploits stolen from others.


    There''s no choice but to. Then you''ll be ashamed of yourself as a great scholar.


    It''ll be an enemy thing. I was against the ambassador''s plan from the beginning."


    Hyorong''s words were uncharacteristically calm as someone who experienced his subordinates'' failure.


    "My thoughts were short, Prince of Three!"


    The Japanese judge that the three princes lacked coolness and heartlessness, not like the Heukdo.


    All


    Sungjeong was as big a difference as heaven and earth from his ambassador, Prince of Japan.


    "Don''t worry. Then hide your body and take a good rest. When did the shadow of the ceiling come out?


    They might be able to capture us.


    Please stop contacting me for a while.If you focus on treatment and make sure you get rid of the bloodstains,


    Rock it."


    "All right."


    Ilho''s body disappeared into deep darkness as if assimilated into darkness.


    Only the night breeze blew quietly between the light moonlight.


    An unexpected guest who came to Asojeo.


    The night of the Cedar invasion was very noisy. And the next day, one visitor...


    I made an unannounced visit to the Aso Society. The door opened silently to greet the guest.


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, surprisingly, was the star of an unannounced surprise visit.


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, who is no less holy than a pervert wolf den.


    It was a relationship that could never fit in.


    "Hey, isn''t there something wrong with my eyes?


    I suddenly see something in vain. "


    "It must be heaven and earth. I see things in vain like you.


    My eyes are as wrong as yours.


    I need to take some medicine and rest for a while. Open up your pharmacy."


    "Hey, I don''t even have any medicinal herbs for food, so there''s no medicinal herbs for you."


    "You''re a cheap guy.


    The former members of the Society of Asojourn were shocked and appalled, re-engaging their missing jaws.


    I was out of my mind. One of the best goals in terms of their dreary collection.


    One appeared.


    In the meantime, it''s been a while since the weird idiots of the Bingbong Movie Patrol made it to close range.


    The man who has caused a lot of disruptions in gathering information is now alone.


    It appeared.


    Byeonontae, Jin Sunggon, Lim Sungjin, and Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo, the heads of Aso Society,


    Eyes fall out, eyes tear apart, eyes open, and her ecstatic and holy eyes.


    And as if to imprint every pious figure in your eyes and in your mind.


    I looked at it with all my heart.


    A fairy who wanted to reach her now but couldn''t reach her with her feet.


    That is why it appears. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll be in the world''s best interest.


    It is not eligible to be a member.


    "I, uh, Nassauzer. Are you a fish in a humble place like this is it true?


    The voice of Byeontae asking questions was shaking violently.


    It was a matter of course. Beauty that overwhelms the beholder. In the mind of the beholder.


    It''s like a humble criminal who went beyond divinity, and it''s like reverential.


    Holy beauty, the divine beauty that mesmerizes the beholder in a moment.


    It was no exaggeration to say that it was a direct explanation of her extreme beauty.


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, those who first saw Na-Yerin up close, looked at her in a hurry.Lower your head and gently raise your head again and look at her.


    Those who were stunned by her beauty might have a halo behind her head.


    I also check again if it is reflected.


    This was the general response, but everything in the world...


    There were exceptions, and in fairness there were exceptions.


    In other words, the eyes of all who look at her are filled with reverence and holiness.


    In other words, it is not. Among them, the admiration for her is too much.


    There have been occasions when it is skewed. A handful of men, infatuated with madness,


    I''m trying to make her beautiful and holy.


    A dark, corrupt attempt to defile desire and brilliantly clear cleanliness.


    It''s the kind of people who gave themselves up to desire to harm her.


    The world is horribly wide, and the personality in it is countless.


    Sometimes by defiling and trampling on sanctity and purity,


    The so-called pervs, or nutters, who feel s*xual pleasure.


    It actually existed. Her beauty, for its greatness, is her only follower.


    He created a villain of cloth.


    It all happened because of her beauty. It''s a young girl thing.


    It was more serious. Na-Yerin''s incredible beauty from an early age has been the target of many people.


    There have been numerous times when the threat of kidnapping, rape and strangulation has been faced.


    It''s been under the age of 12 that I''ve been subjected to such harsh things since I was a child.


    Because there were perverts in the world who had a black heart for a baby girl.


    These are commonly referred to as infant-oriented pervertists (Lolita complexa).


    They were threatened under the teeth of many male perv wolves since childhood.


    And to make matters worse, the sky is indifferent or attentive.


    The more she was absorbed into her body, the more splendid the beauty became.


    Then the darker the hand after her increased.


    Her beauty, in every corner of the world, can''t be lost without losing its light.


    It was because there was no light and it always attracted people. If her amazing


    Without her status and the ensuing strict security, she''d be here thousands of times.


    I would have been humiliated in excess of danger.


    Fortunately, her status is the best in Baekdomurim.


    He was the granddaughter of Na Baek-cheon, a prosecutor of Jincheon-Roe. Because she''s lucky to be invincible.


    The kidnapping and rape of numerous wolves and men under the shadow of a grandfather who can.


    I was able to protect myself from the network.


    Even Nabaekcheon, the current master of Moorim, has been a child and has a wonderful beauty.


    My granddaughter couldn''t help but be cute. The love for Nabaek''s granddaughter may be too much.


    It was so intense that it was no exaggeration. It doesn''t hurt when you put it in your eyes, it''s just... it''s just...


    At the request of his granddaughter, the jeweler of the market, he might have been reluctant to have a showdown with the Black Island Alliance.


    I didn''t know.


    That''s how much I love my granddaughter.

 Book 4 Chapter - 9

    It was a hell of a thing. When love grows, worries grow at a pace.


    I''ve always been worried about you.


    What worries him is none other than what he cares about the most.


    It was about my beloved granddaughter Na-Yerin Na-Yerin.


    His concern is for his granddaughter, whom the wolves are aiming for without giving a moment''s notice.


    It was about Na-Yerin. The owner of an ineffable beauty and charm.


    For Na-Yerin, martial arts were essential for personal protection and self-defense. The older you get, the more you get.


    Awakened by her more radiant beauty, Na Baek-cheon is her best.She generously taught the albatross called the seasonal season, and to promote her inner labors.


    Young Yak Young Dan also used it without any hesitation.


    Pretty and lovely. It''s worth everything to keep your granddaughter safe and airless.


    It was 100 thousand. Maybe he didn''t feel good enough there than his own male-dominated prosecution.


    With the determination to make a woman learn how to do a sword that fits her body, all her abilities and connections...


    We invited Na-Yerin and the priesthood to join us on the throne of Geomhu, the work of Cheonmu Samsung.


    Made them sign up.


    Despite being over a hundred years old, the beauty of a man in his thirties without any wrinkles.


    The maintenance of the kumfu roof, as soon as I saw Na-Yerin for the first time, I saw her with her dazzling beauty.


    I fell in love with amazing qualities and outstanding five voices.


    So, without thinking off the top of my head, I immediately formed a priesthood with her.


    In this way Na-Yerin became a postmortem developer. Take Na-Yerin to the sword.


    Na Baek-cheon, the leader of the ruling party, refused to refuse the request to teach directly. Although


    It was a pity that I was breaking up with my lovely granddaughter for a while, but it was a sacred place for forbidden men.


    If you''re under the protection of Kuhu, a member of Samsung Electronics, you''ll feel safe to stir.


    Because it was work. Na-Yerin, who was almost closed from the surroundings,


    It was here that the sword met Dokanbong Dokgo-ryeong. Of course, at the time, her eyes...


    The term "Dokanbong" was not appropriate because both sides were intact.


    He is also a disciple of the late Joseon Dynasty, and his talent is extraordinary.


    Na-Yerin, who has never been so kind to others, has only been given to the old and the late Lee Rooftop.


    I opened my heart with an exception.


    It was fortunate for Na Baek-cheon, who was anxious about his granddaughter''s autism.


    Geomhu Lee Rooftop saw infinite possibilities in her brilliance, and Na-Yerin also saw the latter.


    It didn''t disappoint me.


    Indeed, she is brilliant and has made excellent progress in promoting zero-collaboration.


    The speed was second to none. Her high achievement far away was her granddaughter''s.


    It made Na Baek-cheon happy waiting for news.


    But there''s a problem. The higher the level of defense, the darker it gets for her.


    As the danger continued, her goal of male distrust deepened.


    Recently, the door to the heart has been shut completely. There''s a new granddaughter.


    And the responsibility of Nabaek, who has isolated himself from the world for fear and focused his life on air-free training.


    There was, but the ultimate cause is that as you get older, as you improve your martial arts,


    Her ability to bloom, her unwanted heart.


    It was in the face of reading.


    Very few people know that she has the ability to use it.


    There were many dangers caused by the dark desires of perverted men.


    As she was exposed to increasing male distrust, her ability to face...


    Now that I can read their twisted, twisted, dark desires.


    To make matters worse. And the problem is, she''s been trying to keep her straight.


    Not only the active wolves, but also the minds of the men around her who followed her.


    I knew there was always a twisted black desire for her.


    It was a guy called a man''s instinct. It''s just that the difference between behavioral perverts and them is...


    I wish I could suppress that desire, or pretend that I don''t have it, but I can''t.


    It was to give up due to lack of ability.


    All the men around him (who don''t care about the age) are potential wolves and beasts.


    I don''t think it''s unreasonable for her to fall into a human distrust bordering on autism.


    I''ll do it.


    The narrow, half-sized pieces of men who suppress the lust that spurts her young blood.


    Patience has never been a consideration. Weird change in granddaughter later.Na Baek-cheon finally figured it out, but it''s been a while since he found out.


    There was no magic bullet since it was late.


    From then on, the girl lost her energy, her cheerfulness and her speech. Except for the least communication.


    Almost closed my mind from the surroundings. I''ve had a lot of worries, and now I''ve lost my mind.


    I realized I shouldn''t leave a girl under my shadow.


    Fortunately, Na-Yerin, who seemed to have closed her heart to everyone, was only a private old man.


    I decided to send Na-Yerin by her side because I was open minded.


    At that time, Dokanbong Dokgoryeong was already located in Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    Of course, her grades were by far the best among high school girls. If Chunmu Hakwan is a child of a noble family,


    It was a gateway for everyone to go through, so Na-Yerin had to go there someday.


    That''s how Na-Yerin took the entrance exam for the Catholic Church. Ryu-Yeon is in the pipeline


    It was just a year ago. Chunmu Samsung Heavy Industries Co., Ltd., the former leader of Gumhu and the leader of Murim, Na Baekcheon.


    The entrance examination was nothing to her, who was also a former citizen.


    Na-Yerin, who easily passed the entrance examination for the Chunmu Academy, was given a letter of age.


    I started living in a cedar, a women''s dormitory. And here, too, her...


    Beauty hasn''t changed, and as it used to be, there are plenty of followers.


    Followed her. This time, the followers are overwhelmingly far more than the lusters.


    There were more of them, until then, who were most enthusiastic followers of her.


    It was Wichicheon Stream, which was selected as a member of the Makguryong family and attracted the attention of the public.


    And organized under his leadership was the Bingbong Film Guard.


    But they follow her like goddesses anyway.


    Already closed to men, she didn''t open her heart to them.


    But they don''t budge on Na-Yerin''s cold shoulder and what makes them happy.


    Followed her. Even though they were not happy to be here.


    I decided to overlook it in consideration of preventing other wolves from approaching it.


    That''s because Wi Jicheon''s status was reliable. He is the Union of Backdoers.


    He was the son of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office, the father of the Murim Blind.


    But even so, the other half will never know when to turn into an animal.


    Left for them with sharp eyeshadow. Iron


    Proud of barrel-like security and bronchial defense of triplets for male wolf intruders.


    Nabaekcheon Stream was relieved because it was a temple cedar in Geumnam.


    But since that relief was broken yesterday, it''s been a long time since the last hundred years.


    The cedar, which was bragging about, allowed men''s first footprints.


    Fortunately, the greatest shrine in the cedar is safe, there are no stolen items, and there''s a big problem.


    It didn''t happen, but the fact that the cedar''s defense system was broken through was ridiculous.


    It was a huge event. What''s more, the unsub''s last stop was a postmortem.


    Of course, the Chunmu Academy was turned upside down and started searching for criminals.


    I couldn''t help but suffer from the neat workmanship of the criminal who didn''t leave a trace.


    But the killer, to be exact, knows the traces left by one of them, Ryu-yeon.


    It was Na-Yerin who had teeth.


    Her black was pulled out as smooth as an illusion. It was a smooth walk without waste.


    The end of the gruesome sword blade was directed right at Ryu-Yeon''s Adam''s apple.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t budge until the cold blade reached his neck.


    Rather, he smiled and smiled.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not a friendly visit, is it?"


    Of course it wasn''t.


    "Let me ask you a question."


    "Yes, whatever."


    "Isn''t it the Societies who broke into the cedar yesterday?"


    It was a very straightforward question. No one answers such questions straightforwardly.I wouldn''t, even if I were a real criminal.


    But that was enough to prove Na-Yerin.


    "Well?"


    With a grin, Ryu-Yeon said. His answer is, according to what I hear, a very vague one.


    I couldn''t help it.


    Can''t you read anything?


    I couldn''t read his mind either. It was the same phenomenon as last time. More and more of her


    Doubts grew deeper. But there was no confirmation. I don''t think I can handle things with just a feeling.


    The issue was too big.


    So how do we do this?''


    Now Ryu-Yeon is in a very difficult position. The mouth of a ghost is a performance.


    I blocked Na-Yerin''s mouth, but I was worried about what to do. She''s got her right now.


    Standing just around the corner, he pointed his neck with a sword.


    What a fiasco. Use your mouth again? Maybe it''s more effective if you use your tongue.


    I don''t know. Covering my mouth, feeling good and killing two birds with one stone.''


    But Ryu-Yeon soon had to put a stop to such delusions. Maybe today is not the right time.


    It was shaped, and he seemed unconvinced by the fact that he was angry and didn''t ask.


    And in fact, there is no evidence.


    Except that a piece of cloth is missing that is shameful to tell others.


    It really was. It just so happens that Ryu-Yeon''s prediction was right.


    To be ''unconfident'' was astonishing for her.


    What is her ability? It reads people''s minds momentarily.


    It was a great idea to predict until the next attack.


    Even though she''s not God, she''s got details.


    Even if you can''t read it, you can''t just roughly tell the truth of the other person''s words.


    I was able to figure it out lightly.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s mind was as opaque as a thick fog.


    It''s the same as it was.


    Last time, at Unhyangjeong, I made the first contact with Ryu-yeon.


    It was in the same vein as today.


    Her mind, which had always been serenely calm, began to grow a little premature.


    Her swordplay towards Ryu-Yeon added strength.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, keeping calm.


    "Really not?"


    Once again, she asked. Yesterday, the question was whether it was your home that broke into the cedar.


    Ryu-Yeon, who brought her undercover undercover as evidence of intrusion, said, "I don''t know what''s going on in this question.


    There was no way he didn''t know. But I turned a blind eye to it on purpose.


    "What? Did something happen?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked adroitly. Others would have been caught under her eyes at once.


    Ryu-Yeon was an exception.


    "As I said before, I asked if it was the Sohyeop who broke into the cedar examination center yesterday."


    She had not lost her composure, although she was shaken for a moment.


    As part of a preliminary investigation into the incarceration of the cedar, the interior drawing of the cedar...


    Because I''ve seen and studied it, I''ve been thinking about where it is and what it''s about.


    I knew it was a place but Ryu-Yeon never went near it last night.


    You don''t drink yourself out of memory, you don''t remember a thing like that.


    Will you raise it?


    It was nothing more than betting with him. His target is the dock bar.


    It was a chest cover that was twice as big as others in the age of poison. At the cedar, if it''s a sword and a sword,


    The cedar, which is one of the highest levels, is sealed with the mind of the most expert examination among women.


    It was the best limp. No matter how much you''ve made a bet, if you touch it, you''ll never be able to fix it.


    It grows to that extent. Neither Ryu-Yeon nor Chu Il-tae were stupid. They were crazy.Would you aim there?


    "Then does that mean that the man of death invaded the cedars that day?


    You''re using us as bait. No way.


    That was too much of a leap forward. This work was carried out in secret.


    Of course, Ryu-yeon thought there was no complete secret in the world, but that possibility was...


    It was reduced to a minimum. And yet, the fact that it happened is that something happened on the side-by-side by side.


    The story was that he might have conspired with some sort of plot. In order to trap yourself.


    That was also very likely.


    Or there was an insider or a traitor on this side. Ryu-yeon, turn your eyes away.


    I looked carefully at the group, but none of them would do such a thing in their character.


    "No way, is there anyone who wants to go for something weaker than his own?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were maddening, depending on the interpretation.


    Her forehead rose refreshingly. As far as she''s concerned, she''s trying to get the most out of anger.


    It was an expression of emotion. Ryu-Yeon''s words are beyond interpretation, and the sword''s perfection is his own.


    He is bragging that he is weaker than martial arts.


    It was an insult to the roof of Geomhu, who was also her master.


    But Ryu-yeon''s expression was too calm to be seen as a bluff. The eyes also


    There was no shaking.


    It was only possible when a confident man shouted the truth.


    " That''s crazy."


    "What? Normal."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who declined as if it were nothing. In the middle of the night, quietly, his life.


    Her swordplay, which she was aiming for, went down to the ground.


    "Can you take responsibility for what you say?"


    " Of course. How can I prove it?"


    Ryu-yeon, who doesn''t even think he''s crazy, asked back.


    I''m telling you the truth, but what''s so crazy about this? This is what they call honest.


    It''s going to be��a wonder came to my mind on her face. The man in front of me is the one I''ve known so far.


    It was a completely incomprehensible race, a completely different type of race from many men.


    No one was acting like Ryu-Yeon in front of him. suddenly her


    In her heart came a strange feeling that she had never felt before in her life.


    The feeling moved her lips.


    "Then try to win the Samsung Moo-je coming back this year.


    Then I''ll take your word for it."


    "Yeah?"


    It wasn''t Ryu-Yeon who exploded in dismay. I''ve been staring at her like crazy all this time.


    It was the astonishment of the Aso Society, which was mesmerized. Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin stepped up quickly.


    "He''s just a freshman this year.


    By the way, at Samsung Muje, a festival of martial arts held by the best astronomical figures,


    What do you mean win?


    That''s too much to ask."


    In fact, Lim Sung-jin (all members of the Society of Appeals) was nothing short of an accomplice to Ryu-Yeon.)


    I tried to mediate between the two quickly. Although Ryu-Yeon was last night''s rough, rough, rough...


    I broke into the cedar and miraculously came back alive.


    Im Sungjin saw Ryu-Yeon again, but that was it and this was it.


    It was a different matter from Samsung''s victory.


    Lim Sung-jin''s honest feelings were that it was too much to ask for Ryu-yeon.


    "From what I hear, there''s also a recruitment association called the Chiljeol Shingum.


    There''s a rumor.


    Isn''t he in the same grade?"


    Of course, it was clear that Mo Yong-hwi was a freshman without asking.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s participation in the Samsung event had already become a fact within the academy.


    It was one of the most pressing concerns.


    Lim Sungjin said quickly.


    "But aren''t things different between you and me?


    He trained special training at Cheonmu Samsung Middle School, KIMSUNG Moyongjeongcheon University.


    I''m in a position to receive it.


    With that kind of person... "


    "That''s enough."It was Ryu-Yeon who cut off Lim Sung-jin''s excuse, which seemed to be endless.


    Indeed, Lim Sung-jin, the world''s extremist, was at a loss in front of her beauty.


    No matter how hard he tried to calm down, he couldn''t hide his embarrassment and agitation.


    "All right, I promise."


    Ryu-yeon smiled and said proudly. No agitation in his words.


    There was no sign of anxiety.


    "If I win there, I want Nassauzer to look at me differently."


    Na-Yerin spoke with a blank face at Ryu-Yeon''s smile.


    " If you really win the Samsung Festival, so be it."


    Na-Yerin said Ryu-Yeon''s words put on him if he wins the Samsung event.


    He seemed to think that the words were meant to be taken away from his eyes.


    It wasn''t necessarily wrong, but it contained some other meanings.


    "Okay, then I''ll make sure to win the Samsung Festival and prove what I mean."


    "I look forward to it."


    Still, there was no other look on her beautiful face.


    Her expression, like that day at Unhyangjeong Pavilion, was indifferent.


    If you can see a smile on her face, whatever you do.


    The thought that I could do it suddenly crossed my mind.


    She put in her saber bag and turned away, and everywhere she went from place to place.


    A sigh came out.


    It''s a sigh of regret that the best beauty has hidden itself.


    It was a sigh as the tension eased.


    As her beautiful diocese disappeared from sight, all members of the Society of Aeso and Churches agreed.


    My heart was filled with despondency.


    He looked as if his whole body was losing strength.


    As such, the impact of her beauty on her surroundings was great.


    Some of them are trying to inhale the fine residue she left in the air.


    There were also those who were desperately snoring. But also female information.


    I didn''t just sit down like a professional club.


    Soon after the rejuvenation, the group of managers below Byeontae immediately went into work.


    Details of all women in the celestial sphere classified as beauties and so on.


    It''s a collection of information books that contain all the information that''suspicious information.


    An information file relating to Na-Yerin Na-Yerin was removed from the bookshelf.


    And on the remaining blank paper of the information column, mark the eyes and the mind.


    A great deal of information was written down on paper.


    The type and color of clothes Na-Yerin wore today, which can be inferred from there.


    Trident figure with perfect golden ratio, height prediction, weight, and outfit taste, height prediction,


    What she said when she came here today, they heard, even the jade she stepped on.


    Some even cut out the stones on the floor in the same size as her footprints.


    Someone slings around the spot where she passed by and eyes out of it.


    I''m gonna go through a massive search to find out if she''s ever spilled her hair.


    I opened it. I thought I''d get a target soon. The length of her legs, arms, and sword.


    The shape, the type of sword, the type of accessories, the shape of the head, the type of accessories stuck in the head,


    Color and number, fabric, shape of color movement, size of stride, feeling of voice


    Today, they''re going to have a hard time hearing Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s imprisonment.


    It''s what I heard at close range.


    The pressure was beyond description. Like this, they''re crazy.


    It has been passionately recorded and by evening it is possible to achieve the desired satisfactory purpose.


    There was, it was an unforgettable day for them.


    "Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, when it comes to the world''s greatest beauty, can''t be left out?


    It''s beautiful as a rumor. It''s sacred, I guess.


    All I can say is that he''s a real shocker."Looking at the sunset, Lim Sung-jin murmured to himself.


    Ryu-Yeon is so happy to see Na-Yerin again today, like a kid.


    I was smiling.


    "Excuse me?"


    "Why?"


    Byeontae looked at Ryu-yeon wondering what was going on. You said you won the Samsung Championship.


    It''s been like that the whole time since I made a huge promise. Like you''re thinking about something.


    That expression.


    That was a tall order, too.''


    It''s ridiculous how dare a freshman win the Samsung championship.


    No matter how successful Ryu-Yeon is at penetrating the rugged cedar.


    He is said to have won the Samsung championship with that much skill.That is


    It was simply impossible.


    After spending four years in the Catholic Church, Byeontae knew it better than anyone else.


    "It must be a burden. Are you going to go and make an appointment now?


    Maybe it''s not too late."


    It was a thoughtful advice, but Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    It didn''t seem to be such a worry.


    "That''s not it. People around you laugh at me for going back on a promise he made once.


    It''s a perfect job to cheat on. I can''t do that."


    "Then what?"


    Byontae answered the rising question, "I don''t know why you''re so confident.


    Urged.


    "But what do I have to do to participate in the Samsung Festival?"


    "What?"


    Everyone burst into dismay with one voice.


    And looked at Ryu-yeon as if he were looking at a strange creature.


    "So you didn''t know anything and you made a promise?"


    "Yes."


    The sight of Ryu-Yeon nodding naturally without knowing what''s going on in the audience.


    It was even detestable.


    "With what guts?"


    "Does it take guts to win something like that?"


    "You''re really... "


    You can''t see the end of it, can''t you? What do you believe in, that confidence?


    You mean it''s full?


    "Who is Samsung to make such a fuss?"


    That was the decisive blow. Everyone is speechless and stares at Ryu-yeon.


    I was just looking.


    The day after Na-Yerin''s visit, inside the building of the Asozur Society,


    Il-il-tae, Mu-yeong, and Ryu-yeon, the group, gathered together with Byeontae, the head of the Aeso Society, and Geolgaenam.


    "Then let me check the promised items first. "


    Byeontae seemed to play the role of presiding over this procedure. He''s a very good at it.


    It was a fitting role. The box opens, embroidered with peonies with a mellow scent.


    A piece of cloth appeared.


    There was a flash of lightning in Byeontae''s eyes when he saw it.


    The same was true of the pervert standing next to him.


    Their eyes were like that of a hunter who discovered a legendary treasure.


    What Ryu-Yeon is holding is that if it''s authentic, it''s gonna stir both of them up.


    It was enough.


    A thin, thin, silky, ungainly peony pattern, and in it,


    A mellow and subtle fragrance that is infused with.


    And the letter Lynn embroidered at the end.


    Its use to gather and embrace the woman''s tenderness.


    It was a product that everyone knew.


    Also known by some as chichigarigae.


    "Oh, isn''t this subtle smell so genuine?"


    Thousands of women, if they''re beautiful, and if they''re met or brushed by...


    If any, from their possessions to their different body orientations.


    Byontae, who has a lie-like sense of smell that can be sniffed and distinguished.


    We''ve made an authentic decision.


    "I never thought I could get my hands on this."


    Byeontae''s eyes went back to a tumultuous excitement.


    Even if you give me the gold that I wanted to get my hands on, but I couldn''t get it, I''A rare artifact that had never been before his eyes is now in its subtle, s*xy state.


    I was showing off.


    Unconsciously, Byeontae''s hand reached out to it.


    "Slap, don''t touch me.


    This is mine."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who hit the back of Byeontae''s hand.


    "Hey, come on, if there''s any joy between the same members,


    Shouldn''t we split up?


    You share joy, you share sorrow.


    Don''t you know the old adult saying half of it?"


    Byontae''s eyes are buried in the depths of the most beautiful woman in the world, to her heart''s content.


    I was glistening with a desire to inhale the scent.


    It was even terrifying to have red eyes.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t bat an eyelid. Where the woman you like is inside.


    He didn''t want to hand it over to anyone but himself.


    To make matters worse, if he''s an authorized pervert recognized by the heavens,


    It was a no.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know."


    "You''re so cheap.


    Is this the same family?"


    "Yeah, but we''re in the same family, so we can''t use it."


    Next to him, Byun Tae-nam, a girl with a dirty bone, helped.


    "If you can''t, you can''t.


    I can''t give you this."


    Ryu-Yeon''s resolution was unyielding.


    "Phew, you''re so cheap.


    I''d love to have one, but if I could, I''d rather have one as a heirloom.


    I won''t pass it on to the next generation.


    Oh, Na-Yerin. Na-Yerin''s body odor is ingrained inside. I''ve never heard of it!"


    Byeontae was completely sulking and rambling on Ryu-Yeon''s nerves.


    Ryu-Yeon, the owner of a fairly thick nerve, ignored it completely.


    "Where''s yours?"


    Just as Ryu-Yeon brought Na-Yerin''s underwear for me, he''s an old dog.


    I had to bring my underwear.


    A complaint was filed around his mouth.


    "I''m empty-handed."


    "Then do you admit your defeat?"


    "Agreed, I lost."


    Chu Il-tae readily conceded defeat.


    It''s foolish to have any lingering attachment to something that can''t be expected any more already.


    Unless you''ve lured your opponent into the trap you envisioned,


    It was his own defeat. But his mind was only pleasant.


    It was none of his business up there.


    Lee Baek-nyang, a hermit with bets, was handed over to Ryu-Yeon.


    His mouth got stuck in my ear. Ryu-Yeon was more than happy because it had been a long time since his last income.


    In this way, the ridiculous bet made between Ryu-Yeon and Muyoung is...


    The curtain has come down on Yooyamuya.


    Anyway, come back with no results.


    "I could''ve gotten my hands on it if I didn''t have an alarm."


    For Chu Il-tae, who is shaking his fist, the most important person in the Chunmuhakgwan is


    To Ryu-yeon, who safely brought out the items he wanted but couldn''t.


    I conceded defeat without hesitation.


    So the bet went to Ryu-Yeon''s victory, and the cash register he owned...


    I could add a number to the income column.


    I could tell that he was so happy that I didn''t have to ask.


    And the next day, Hyungsan Diary Baek Muyong''s report on the table!


    Turns out he''s a pretty good guy.


    It was written in such a short and concise manner.


    The useless report that Baek Muyong couldn''t give a single word of the information he wanted.


    Almost broke Baek Muyong''s old mental discipline.


    To make matters worse, the report was accompanied by a supplementary letter.


    P.S. Billing


    Money: Eunja Lee Baek-nyang herself as a cost of execution in carrying out this work.


    I''d like to charge you as above because I''ve used up Eunzai Baeknyang.It was only fair that Baek Muyong didn''t have a seizure.

 Book 4 Chapter - 10

    The cedar invasion two days ago, Chu Il-tae, and Ryu-yeon are some kind of...


    I suspect there''s a connection, but there''s only evidence of it''s physical.


    It was a useless story in its absence.


    So Baek Muyong had to come up with another plan to deal with Ryu-Yeon again.


    If Chu Il-tae is really involved in it, as a district council member, we''re going to have to take the old days.


    It was something that could be overturned.


    Baek Muyong is determined not to entrust Chu Il-tae to work again.


    "Hey, Hwi!"


    Still, every time I look at it, I don''t get tired and I''m faithful to studying or organizing.


    Mo Yong-hwi, a model young man, was working hard on his studies today.


    As a student, Mo Yong-hwi always maintained an exemplary attitude.


    Sometimes, I draw shapes and illustrations on a piece of paper.


    Mo Yong-hui, who was reading the book, took his eyes away from the book and headed toward Ryu-yeon.


    For a moment, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are glued to the book, even that short moment is a waste.


    It didn''t come off well.


    Ryu-yeon had several finely folded red papers in her hands.


    Among them, white paper was sometimes seen, but there were overwhelmingly many pigments.


    Stubbornly like a taffy, taking off the glances that were attached to the brochure.


    A closer examination confirmed that it was all a calligraphy.


    It was strange to see a finely colored red book.


    "What? What about them?"


    "What do you mean? If you pretend, you''ll be on cloud nine.


    Hot letters filled with burning affection for you.


    It''s not cold yet. It''s hot. Why don''t you open it before it gets cold?


    Everyone else is busy sending letters to win over women.


    You take the initiative from over there and fly in.


    I''m so jealous."


    Ryu-yeon said with a big smile.


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t seem too envious.


    It was because Mo Yong-hwi knew how much trouble he was having with it.


    To deal with Yeonseo, who is imbued with the girls'' light pink aloneness.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s answer was harsh.


    "I don''t need it."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t need that stuff. Take it and throw it away."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s words were as firm as a sword.


    The act of disposing of a person''s heart without reading it...


    Not everyone could do it.


    Ryu-Yeon has never heard of a mountain of letters he receives from himself.


    There were only letters of curses, abusive language and hatred from names.


    So I''m getting a mountain of connections from a schoolgirl.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who pretended to be cool, was also disgusted.


    "But it''s a letter from someone else, so wouldn''t it be an exception to read it once?"


    Why don''t you just read it once?"


    Ryu-Yeon had a point.


    It''s as insulting as burning a man''s handwriting without seeing it.


    There will be no work.


    "Give it to me."


    Reluctantly, Mo Yong-hwi accepted the letters that were still hot.


    Fortunately for the girls who posted the letter in bulk, Mo Yong-hwi is the least.


    He was a man of good manners.


    The problem was that I knew the least courtesy.


    Tearing off the top of his bag at once, he was afraid to pick up every page of his connections.


    One scratch left and right and put it aside.


    It was a short time, less than three seconds.


    Maybe he used speed reading to save time.


    Reading the letter at such a rate (although I doubt it).


    It took less than three minutes to read all 32 letters.


    Ryu-yeon asked Mo Yong-hui, who put down the last thirty-second letter.He was also curious.


    "Are you sure you''ve read it all?"


    It was a natural question for those who watched from the side.


    "Of course."


    "What a frightening speed.


    It''s hard to believe."


    "This is what we call rapid reading.


    It''s nothing."


    As expected, Mo Yong-hwi has the ability to read fast.


    I''ve read the connections.


    "I don''t know if it''s a big deal, but it''


    But apparently, you''re not the only woman who''s attached to you.


    You don''t seem to be bothered.


    Don''t you think so?"


    What makes Ryu-Yeon ask Mo Yong-Hwi such a question?


    "You''re right."


    The answer was enough just what Mo Yong-hwi had done.


    "Do you want me to let them all fall?


    That is, you, your surroundings, have the women who are in the way of your training.


    I''m saying I''m going to keep you away."


    "Is that true?"


    Mo Yong-hui seemed to be tempted by Ryu-yeon''s suggestion.


    You''re making a fuss!


    I can''t get rid of the women I can''t save.


    The sound of a nail hitting an unpopular man''s chest.


    I couldn''t help but sound full during the famine.


    "Of course, I don''t say anything impossible in the first place.


    The way is...,"


    Ryu-yeon popped out a piece of paper.


    "All I have to do is sign here."


    "What''s this?"


    "A secret weapon to keep you away from women''s persistence."


    Ryu-yeon said with a triumphant look.


    "What kind of paper is it?"


    The content was deeply questionable.


    "You don''t need to know that.


    All you have to do is sign here.


    I promise you, there will be no harm.


    If you think it''s unreasonable, you can pretend it never happened."


    On purpose Ryu-Yeon did not show the contents of the document.


    Ryu-yeon encouraged Mo Yong-hwi again.


    If it''s against reason, reason, justice, and rules, you don''t have to abide by it.


    Mo Yong-hwi finally didn''t check the documents.


    I signed it.


    Unfortunately, his brain is not immune to discipline and academic advancement.


    I don''t know if it''s an extraordinary ability to disallow, but it''s a great deal to be able to


    There was nothing short of coping.


    Without checking out the contents completely, Mo Yong-hwi said,


    A signature, which could be a stroke of fate, was written in the blank space of the document.


    It was an application form for membership of the Asochor Society.


    "Can you teach me what this is now?"


    Mo Yong-hwi, who finished signing, asked again.


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon reply with a significant smile.


    "Ah, I, Hyorong, Changhong, and Junho joined the Aesojeoran Club.


    It''s an application form."


    "Asojeojeojeojeo-jeo-jeo-hoe?


    Mo Yong-hwi''s reaction was less than I thought.


    It was the first name I heard for Mo Yong-hui, who had only studied and trained.


    "What is that place?"


    He''s a hell of a lot of martial arts, but he doesn''t know much about club stuff.


    Mo Yong-hwi knows what it''s like to have a bunch of profligate people gathered there.


    I had no idea it was a group.


    "Oh, you''ll find out soon enough."


    Ryu-Yeon glossed over his question.


    This is because there was nothing good about Mo Yong-hwi''s personality.


    Mo Yong-hwi, a seriously ill person with myopia, is being treated like a pervert.


    I couldn''t have liked it.


    In Cheonmu Academy, each club shall be provided with operating expenses according to the number of members each quarter;


    It was being paid.


    That is, the more registered members there are, the more operating expenses he/she receives;


    I meant there is.


    So even if Mo Yong-hwi doesn''t participate in the activities, on paper,


    It should be registered as a member.


    This is what we call a ghost member.


    They are the ones who contribute greatly to securing the operating budget of the club.


    Due to this situation, the Asojeo Association''s budget improvement and securing funds.Mo Yong-hwi, who was caught up in some kind of event for the purpose, made a mistake.


    I joined the Aso Society.


    Mo Yong-hwi, one of the most handsome men of the year, is flirting behind a woman with a ridiculous sound.


    When rumors spread that he had become a member of the chasing party, he would be open to him.


    I don''t know what''s gonna happen to the girls'' faces.


    I''m getting curious.


    I don''t know, but wouldn''t it be quite worth a look?


    It has been decades since the bet with Muyeong and Chu Il-tae.


    In the meantime, Ryu-Yeon is taking classes with Changhong and Hyorong.


    I had no choice but to spend my days.


    It was a series of peaceful and boring daily lives with no major incidents.


    Poor Yoon Junho is called in by Yeomdo every after school to see what special lessons he gets.


    I don''t know, but it''s not until late at night that it''s super dead or kneading.


    It was common to come back.


    Hyorong and Changhong looked at him with pity.


    I couldn''t find any other way to help him, so I was just saying.


    It was just encouraging.


    It was a pity that I felt more and more haggard day by day.


    Ryu-yeon, the starting point and the main culprit of all the incidents, will not pretend to be true.


    I turned a blind eye to it.


    Today was the day when various classes were overlapped.


    Ryu-yeon, who was preparing this and that class, suddenly looked at Mo Yong-hwi.


    I wake up early in the morning, as usual, to make my living space infallible.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who finished cleaning, quietly sits in front of the table for today''s lecture.


    I was busy preparing for Korea.


    I''m sick of Ryu-Yeon watching next to me, and Mo Yong-Hwi''s enthusiasm.


    The incense fever was great.


    Among the many courses, there was not a single subject that Mo Yong-hwi neglected.


    His achievement was as outstanding as his efforts.


    So it was Mo Yong-hwi, who was praised by any labor and management.


    There is nothing more frightening than genius''s efforts.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was the opposite of such a perfect model student, Mo Yong-hui.


    He hasn''t been interested in anything but music these days.


    The labor and management were working hard.


    The labor and management''s eyes on him, who are always focused on sleeping.


    It couldn''t have been fine.


    One day this happened in class.


    That''s when the class starts with a lecture on swordsmanship.


    It was a lecture on the importance of eye law.


    The labor and management are Murim''s renowned swordsman and taught by Yoon Junho.


    It was a management and management of the Volcanic Rainstorm Diary, which was considered an honor just for itself.


    "The art of swordsmanship is the Savior.


    The rest of the supplements and sentinels are thirty-three percent, respectively.


    It is important that the eye laws are paramount to swordsmanship.


    I emphasize that this logic is true of all other meritoriousness.


    The same applies.


    If you can''t read others'' movements, what''s left is...


    It''s only defeat."


    Like a swordsman, his teachings are all right.


    It was made up, but it didn''t interest Ryu-Yeon.


    The lecture by Moon Man-sa continued.


    "The most important thing in fighting against the enemy is to secure visibility.


    If you miss the enemy''s move, that''s right.


    Because it leads directly to my defeat.


    You!"


    "What? Me?"


    It was none other than Ryu-Yeon he pointed to.


    From the beginning of the lecture, he came down to Ryu-Yeon''s soft snow.


    My bangs were bothering my eyes.


    It was unacceptable as a swordsman.


    "Yes, you are.


    Take a good look, everyone.


    That''s the only thing that can''t get one''s vision and make it worse.


    Making is one of the worst examples."


    When all eyes of the officials were on him,


    I felt like I was getting embarrassed.


    Actually, Ryu-yeon''s bangs are down to the bottom of her eyes.It was disturbing his watch badly.


    But Ryu-Yeon has never experienced much inconvenience.


    "Don''t you want to fix what''s wrong with you right now?"


    If you stay that way, when and under whose blade...


    There is no guarantee of losing one''s life.


    But Ryu-Yeon remained calm despite Moon''s advice.


    "That''s all right. I don''t feel like it yet.


    I haven''t met anyone to the point where my hair would get in the way yet."


    The mouth of the Volcanic Rainstorm Moon Diary opened wide.


    According to what I heard, it was absolutely outrageous.


    The prestigious door diary couldn''t stand still.


    It is also my duty as a teacher to guide the insolence of my pupils.


    Because it was one of his duties.


    "You''re so wild and arrogant.


    You think you can learn to sword with that spirit?"


    An abstract shout fell on Ryu-Yeon.


    "Excuse me, I''m not a swordsman."


    I don''t intend to learn anything in particular.


    It''s better to be perfect at one thing than to learn this and that.


    Isn''t it?"


    It was amazing for the door diary I was listening to. rising


    It was fortunate that he did not fall into the mouth of coins due to the deterioration.


    "You''re so confident.


    Does the world look so easy?


    The world is full of wild animals, like sand grains on the beach.


    You don''t even know what to say?"


    "That''s when it happened.


    If I meet such an enemy, I tidy up my hair."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a trifle.


    "Before that, your head will be cut off by the opponent''s sword.


    And yet you''re not going to change your mind?"


    "Yes, and my master may have an accident.


    They told me to cover my eyes with my hair."


    Ryu-Yeon''s ridiculous remarks put a disapproving look on the door diary.


    You''re covering your eyes with your hair?


    The most important thing in learning martial arts to deal with enemies.


    Cover your eyes and shrink your vision on purpose?''


    He''s part of the world''s long-established axis, but he''s deliberately using his hair.


    I''ve never heard of the Moonpa story of blindfolding.


    It was a sign.


    "Eyes, to be exact.


    They told me to just cover my face.


    My master doesn''t want to see it either.


    I have a strange feeling."


    Come to think of it, they told me not to show it especially in front of women.


    All the girls are running away!


    The master''s majestic command, the Moon Diary.


    There was no other choice.


    But we can''t verify the authenticity, and it''s very unusual.


    I was just swearing to myself that it was a reprehensible family tradition.


    "Are you sure your hair that falls under your eyes is not in the way?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "May I try it out?"


    "Of course."


    Ryu-Yeon answered confidently.


    "Then you can guess this, too."


    As soon as the words of the doorknob fell, the brilliant redness of the sword in his sword...


    It spewed out like a fantasy and disturbed Ryu-yeon''s vision.


    Part of the Whirlwind-free sword, one of the traditional black seasons of volcanic waves, has been tested.


    will


    It was an unexpected move.


    Ryu-Yeon slightly pulled his head back.


    It was because he read the hint that he was trying to remove his bangs.


    Mr. Moon''s intention to cut off his bangs under the guise of an accident was...


    Ryu-Yeon pulled her head back, and the sword was exposed.


    When nothing was achieved, the complexion of labor and management Moon turned insignificant.


    I didn''t think you''d read that subtle difference.


    As soon as Ryu-Yeon''s sword, which had been drawn in front of him, died down.The hall became as quiet as a lie.


    "Can you tell me how many changes you''s made?"


    Moon said, hiding his firm complexion.


    If you''re that confident, I dare you, in my sword,


    It was kind of a test to match the spurt of change.


    "There are 48 of them."


    Ryu-Yeon said as if it were insignificant.


    " Of them, there are twelve weeds and thirty-six others.


    This time, I cut back on the beginning to increase the change."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Oh, my God.


    Don''t tell me your sword was going to be seen by a freshman.


    The trauma was a huge thing.


    By this time, the door diary had nothing to say.


    "Well, do as you please.


    Guys, in this case, most people don''t get to hit the ground until later.


    Wailing and regretting one''s mistake.


    Keep that in mind."


    There was a bone in the words of the management and management of the Volcanic Rainstorm Moon Diary.


    If you don''t want to make any more of your agitation known, Moon''s journalist, hurry up.


    Resume the class.


    "Well, over and over again, the eyes are closely related to speed and time.


    Because it has a very close relationship with relative speed.


    In other words, if your eye strength develops, you''ll be able to move faster than your opponent.


    You''ll get the time.


    If you can read and understand the speed of the other person,


    Isn''t that the speed at which the opponent is overpowered?


    Because speed is relative in a fight, not absolute.


    It can always change depending on the opponent and the environment.


    That''s why all the unpaid bills have the importance of the law.


    It is also a consistent emphasis."


    Every time I glance at Ryu-Yeon, it''s like I''m angry inside.


    Moonilgi Labor and Management''s dull classes continued like this.


    It''s not like this has happened before, but it''s happened so many times that the labor and management''s Ryu-yeon...


    The way you look at it couldn''t have been nice.


    But Ryu-Yeon still didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him.


    What he cares about these days is the fulfillment of his promise to Na-Yerin.


    It was only a problem.


    Na-Yerin To fulfill your promise to Na-Yerin, you must first meet various conditions and qualifications.


    You should know. You can''t win Samsung without knowing anything.


    Fortunately, the Aso Society was easy to ask because there were many people who knew about it.


    In particular, Jin Sung-gon and Lim Sung-jin spared no detailed explanation.


    First of all, neither dog nor son could participate in the Samsung Festival.


    To participate in the Samsung Festival, you must have at least a stomach of Ogumryong.


    Because there was a tricky condition to do.


    Underneath that, it''s more complicated, more injured, and more complicated.


    More than Ogumryong''s, I''m not sure if I''ve ever been able to meet the limitations.


    It''s drawn.


    It meant don''t rush to get hurt.


    So Samsung will never participate unless it takes precedence in obtaining the committee.


    It was impossible. The only person who gets more than Oh Gum-ryong at once is...


    It''s safe to say that few of the first-year students are actually in the first-olds.


    Participation was being denied.


    It is still considered immature by the academic perspective.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Regardless of these rules, I''m a freshman this year, and I''m participating in Samsung.


    There was a person who was dreaming.


    That''s a piece of cake. I think you can get it at once.


    His name was Ryu-Yeon.


    He was a man of sufficient ability and potential.


    First of all, the acquisition of the committee had to be a priority to keep the promise.


    It was the first step in fulfilling the promise. So how is the promotion test going?


    Surprisingly, the method and procedure are simple.A person who is currently applying for a promotion has a higher rank than him.


    All you have to do is pay and win. Of course, there''s always a surveyor at the promotions hearing.


    It is safe to say that there is no possibility that the test will be conducted illegally.


    This system also provides a superior''s experience, so it''s important to evaluate the competence of the lower class.


    It is a way to kill two birds with one stone together.


    However, it seems that Ryu-Yeon was not the only one who needed Geomryongwi.


    Mo Yong-hwi decided to have a sword dragon.


    I decided to have a black dragon''s stomach.


    said Mo Yong-hwi.


    "Yes."


    Ryu-Yeon replied.


    "Yes, I''m not very fond of the external performance assessment system.


    But without it, various restrictions interfere with my study."


    "Do you still have more to study?


    Isn''t that enough?


    What are you going to use after learning everything?


    I haven''t used all the things I''ve learned so far."


    "There''s still a long way to go."


    I''m still inexperienced."


    "Phew, what do you think?


    Do as you please."


    Only studying and training without paying much attention to the promotion test at the beginning of the semester;


    One reason why Mo Yong-hwi, who was dedicated, felt the need for a promotion test.


    It was because.


    The beginning of the incident was yesterday.


    As usual, Mo Yong-hwi reads six times as many books as others do.


    As if she was showing off her reading passion, she was once again at the library, Cheonseogak.


    Found.


    After reading most of his equipment supplies, he''s on the other side, which he hasn''t read yet.


    It was when I approached a separate bookstore and was about to print out a book.


    "Wait, not the book there."


    "Why?"


    The librarian in charge of the celestial calligraphy was a person he knew well.


    Of course, the librarian can''t get enough of his work every day.


    It was impossible not to know Mo Yong-hwi, who is increasing the number.


    But he had no choice but to restrain Mo Yong-hwi.


    Because Mo Yong-hwi reached out to the library and Sim Deuk-seo was better than Oh Geom-ryong.


    This was because only qualified people could read it.


    The librarian explained the whole story to Mo Yong-hwi with a lot of apologies.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who is as punctilious as his perfection, is sorry.


    Step back, take a few boring books, and take a thousand seogak.


    I had no choice but to get out.


    According to a supplementary story from the librarian, the Chunmuhakwan has a history of...


    In addition to non-payment loans, special lectures and training courses are also available.


    It was also known that there were qualification restrictions depending on the grade.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s heartbreak after being stopped from making non-payment loans due to his qualifications was greatly hurt.


    It was.


    And there''s a risk that you might not be able to take the course you want to take.


    What a surprise.


    So as soon as the next day dawned, Mo Yong-hwi immediately took the promotion test.


    I made up my mind.


    I''m never again restricted from reading non-accompanied books, training options, and lecture choices.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who doesn''t want to, finally made up his mind.


    But up until now, he was only willing to participate in Samsung.


    I didn''t have much desire to win.


    He was a man who had always thought that overindulgence and self-confidence would ruin his body.


    But he had to change his mind a few days later.


    "Chaenggang!"


    Fireworks flared fiercely in front of my eyes.

 Book 4 Chapter - 11

    His wrists are so strong that he almost dropped the sword he was holding.


    I''ve been tingling, but Yun Junho has plenty of room to cry over the pain.


    There wasn''t.


    A limited life in the formidable pottery that once again floods his entire body.


    This is because he was in a hurry to collect himself.


    Yoon Junho wanted to cry.


    In the first place, I took the letter of introduction written by Ryu-yeon and went to the place.I wasn''t looking for you.


    Ryu-Yeon introduced him to me, saying he''s the one who can cure his chronic Plum Anaphylaxis.


    The figure was so high that he couldn''t even raise his head.


    When you''re at the volcano, you move the tongues of your seniors and juniors.


    Salinity that made your ears sting.


    Being timid when you find out that the very person Ryu-Yeon introduced you to.


    The matchless Yoon Junho was stunned.


    It was a shock in itself.


    How Ryu-Yeon knew about the peak of the salinity lake.


    I wonder if he had enough friendship to ask.


    Only, he heard, a hot-tempered, dirty salinity.


    So there''s a character called a burning dog-chaban.


    The story of obediently accepting someone''s request...


    Because I had never heard of it.


    After receiving his hand-written letter, trembling like a crotch tree,


    When the salinity level becomes ugly, Yoon Junho is like a pot lid.


    I was so scared that I would become a bowl of rock in my fist.


    Sixteen men who were lying around before stepping forward to salinity.


    When you look at the mix, you can see one aspect of his ruthless personality.


    I felt like I was peeping.


    Sixteen of them fell down and woke up like a roly poly.


    I was hiding and watching.


    You''re lucky if you don''t have a fist.


    The salinity that seemed to be coming down was surprisingly mild in accepting him.


    It was a frightening and astonishing thing.


    In addition, in the name of special reinforcement training with yourself.


    It''s the people who are being taught these days that everyone in the school knows.


    When I found out that he was the famous charlatan,


    When I got here, I put my head on the ground and I stood up.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I''m at the end of my rope.


    To be honest, it would be the right expression to be too much to rejoice.


    Since then, it has been a series of hardships and trials day by day.


    I didn''t dare to bite you once you started it. But the existence of salinity...


    It was so huge. From then on, Yun Junho becomes kneading or super dead.


    I had to come back to the room.


    But underneath that terrible salinity, you''re holding on to a certain degree.


    It was admirable to see the operatives.


    And from that day until this moment, Yoon Junho screamed as hard as he could.


    There is.


    "Argh! Argh!"


    I barely managed to stop the insidiousness of salinity.


    It was too early to be relieved.


    I don''t know what the hell Ryu-Yeon scribbled in the book, but salinity.


    The teaching was as harsh as ever. You don''t have to be ruthless with your own life.


    To a salinity that drastically blows a threatening degree, Yoon Junho said,


    I couldn''t help but freak out.


    This was always the way it was fought with Yeom.


    I don''t know what you''re thinking, but Yeomdo suddenly swung against him.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Yun Junho to stop the terrible power of salinity.


    There wasn''t.


    Even with a little bit of a situation in his hand, he was fifty steps back to Yoon Junho.


    If you hadn''t done a p*n*s-free sword that wouldn''t have bothered you to open it, you''d already...


    I would have had to go through with it before.


    "Gasp!"


    It''s time to quit, but the salinity has swung the whole island in ignorance again.


    Besides, something was off the wall this time.


    An unusual heat that hits the whole body.


    I don''t know if the f*cking salt worker is out of his mind, but he''s the one who''s in the middleMoon Junho, a Japanese apricot sensitivity, has a level that cannot be prevented from dying.


    It was sprinkled with pottery. The basic plumage technique that you know, or the inexperienced...


    Heterophilic sword, and any other technique you''ve learned before.


    An unstoppable reef.


    Only one thing that reminded me once again that he''s anaphylactic.


    It was only the fantastic sword that made plum blossom swords impossible to practice again.


    The threat of life in front of him turned white inside Yoon Junho''s head.


    Scream burst out of his mouth.


    "Wow, aah!


    Yun Junho''s sword swung furiously. Soon after, the transparent gushing out.


    The subtle and fragrant scent of plum blossoms, along with the sword of red light, has been used as a soft coat of arms.


    Wrap it around and turn around. Pottery spewed from the salinity, and now there''s no trace.


    There wasn''t.


    With the illusion of plum blossoms in full bloom, the blackness of the rose rose and calmed down.


    With a blank face in the middle of a soft, plum blossom-flavored soft armour,


    Yoon Junho was standing there.


    Fortunately, he was alive without dying. I''ll lend you my soul on a temporary installment plan.


    He''s standing there like a renter, looking like he''s some kind of freakin'' salinity.


    I was looking at it with a subtle look.


    Salinity is frankly a surprise.


    Don''t tell me you''re such a timid, weak student of the volcano.


    Don''t tell me you''re not aware of yourself.


    (Honestly admitting to something else, accidentally) You''re the one who opened it up.


    I''d never dream of stopping the salt wind, one of the strongholds.


    It was a bad thing.


    If it wasn''t for Ryu-Yeon''s powerhouse, I wouldn''t accept this weak bastard.


    I wouldn''t have.


    I don''t think I should take on such a burden?


    Sixteen of the charlatans have already left him with their luggage.


    It was almost too much.


    But the operations are pretty responsive to teaching.


    It was fun.


    I don''t know where or how I learned it, but I used to train very hard.


    It was holding up pretty well, maybe stacked up.


    In addition, the rivalry with the Bingkum coincides with his fighting spirit.


    There was also a provoking part.


    By comparison, this guy, Yoon Junho, was terrible.


    Still, you''re a student of the volcano, and you''re doing plumage.


    I couldn''t open my nose, and I almost had sinusitis.


    Nevertheless, the fact that we''re at a pretty high level, the level of sword-wielding.


    It was unbelievable.


    One of the few volcanic men he laid down, who rose to the brink of a sword''s-eye.


    There were only two or one.


    These guys have been doing a great job as the elders of the volcano.


    It was shaped.


    But no matter who hears that a timid little boy like him is on the edge of a sword.


    It was something to point the finger at as a lie. Plus, the bizarre thing called plum irritation.


    What is a disease?


    The story of people who can''t master martial arts with the five-syllable, seven-syllable, and seven-syllable,


    Even if you''ve heard of it, it''s a rash caused by apricot sensitivity that won''t allow you to spread your martial arts.


    It was the first time I heard a horse in my life.


    Ryu-Yeon''s book of treatments was funnier.


    What do you mean fear of death goes beyond the limits of the body?


    To put it simply, you don''t know what humans will do if you''re on the verge of death.


    Don''t you mean let''s look forward to such a ridiculous ability?


    It was such a hopeless remark. But I did what the master told me to do.


    To die yoon junho that followed it up with it. That''s why Moon Junho and Bim-moo


    A blow consisted of fierce herbivores seeking life.


    Of course, I didn''t expect it to happen overnight, so slowly.He increased the intensity.


    Yoon Junho''s plum blossom technique, which he can''t even do even if he''s learned, is a salinity offensive.


    It was a very long way off.


    About two months have passed, but there has been little progress.


    I didn''t expect anything special today as usual.


    Salinity has driven Yoon Junho to the limit today as well.


    Nevertheless, I had some time to think about something else.


    In a fight with masters, it''s dangerous to look out for one of the non-stage fights.


    It''s a perfect match, but there was no danger to Salinity because of the difference in skills.


    Rather, the danger lies with Yoon Junho.


    The salinity that''s been thinking about for a while, and it''s not going to go easy on you.


    It was a moment when life could be in danger if it goes wrong.


    Moon Junho, who is on the brink of desperation, seems to have a blank head.


    With feeling, I had to do my best to save the body.


    And so finally burst out the plum blossoms of fantasy.


    The subtle scent of plum blossoms that pierce his nose,


    And a plum blossom sword in the form I''ve never seen before.


    In this way, Yoon Junho managed to escape the brink of desperation.


    Yumdo only said a word to Yoon Junho, who was mesmerized with a mysterious look.


    "Are you sure you''re going through a sclerosis?"


    Yoon Junho was silent. That''s the first time I''ve ever laid out a sword since the volcanic retreat.


    Yoon Junho was just standing there, completely absentminded.


    It was not long before Yun Junho finally came to his senses that Shin Ji came to his senses.


    But his mind was still confused.


    One of his first five senses to return, the sense of smell that surrounds the haze.


    I sensed the scent of plum blossoms.


    Red bulges all over the skin without seeing nothing.


    "Argh!"


    The itch caused Yoon Junho to miss the sword.


    The sword, which was tantamount to a life of no man, fell to the ground without any resistance.


    It was a salinity that let out a sigh at the pathetic appearance of Yoon Junho.


    I thought I needed to train again. More severe discipline must be shock therapy.


    There seemed to be a lack of shock that went in.


    "This time, too, the shock must have been mild.


    Maybe next time I''ll increase the intensity of the shock."


    The next time I do it, I''m determined to increase the intensity of the trauma.


    It was a salinity that taught the most revered salinity in the world.


    It was a good luck and an honor to be a warrior.


    But what Yun Junho honestly can''t rejoice in is that in the hands of Salinity,


    It was because it was so ruthless. This learning inevitably involves suffering.


    The deeper, the higher, the better.


    But this seemed to be too much. Besides, the teaching is so...


    I''m taught that I can''t feel the depth and breadth of my life because I''m so ignorant.


    It was the candid feelings of the person concerned.


    "I wish I could be like a mastermind."


    "What?"


    Surprised by Yun Junho''s whining, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are filled with astonishment.


    I looked again today, like a cotton that was washed away by a salinity.


    I came back exhausted, fell down on the bed, and Junho said to himself,


    It was a horse.


    No matter how hard the special training is, it''s too early for Yoon Junho to end his life.


    It was Ryu-yeon''s idea to be too young.


    "Huh? Don''t look at me like that."


    "Why, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Yes."


    It seems that the silent demonstration of treating himself as a lunatic was unbearable.


    It wasn''t too much for a weak Yoon Junho.


    "Why? Because it''s too much for me, who can''t even carry out a plum blossom test.


    You want to say dream?""No, it can''t be."


    Ryu-yeon shook his head from side to side vigorously. I meant it.


    "Then what?"


    "Because your dream is so boring."


    Without any hesitation, Ryu-Yeon said as if it were a matter of course.


    "Excuse me? But..."


    Yoon Junho''s eyes were wide open. I don''t know if I''m drooping and zooming in on my eyes.


    It was hard now. He didn''t even know what Ryu-Yeon meant.


    I couldn''t understand.


    "What are you going to do with being such a bunch of bollocks?


    That''s nothing but a weak third-rate?


    You have to be a nice smiley b*tc* like me."


    Ryu-Yeon''s argument was simple. Help and truth are not far away, but near at hand.


    I want to insist. Ryu-Yeon sounds ridiculously absurd.


    Sincerely, Yun Junho shook his head.


    What do you think?


    Ryu-Yeon asked in a subtle tone.


    Yun Junho is not sure if he''s really talking about himself or not.


    I didn''t know if you were making fun of me.


    "No, I give up on that."


    Ryu-Yeon looked at Yoon Junho with pity.


    There was a glimmer of regret.


    "Why? It''s impossible, but it''s meaningful to try.


    Isn''t this body a much more rewarding goal than a fake operation?"


    Yun Junho turned a blind eye to Ryu-Yeon''s eager consent.


    I don''t know if he''s joking or being serious.


    He was a man of no comprehension to himself as an ordinary man.


    It''s serious.


    Yoon Junho was desperate but didn''t show up. In the world, you''ll find something you don''t care about.


    Sometimes I have to say something, but sometimes I don''t have to say something that''s on my mind.


    It was because there were a lot.


    I''ve been working with Ryu-Yeon lately, and I''ve been learning that very hard.


    It was Yoon Junho. His choice was outstanding.


    ''I''m not going to talk.''


    He closed his mouth with the right to remain silent.


    In fact, not even the strength to wrestle with words remained with him.


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t do much to his resistance.


    "They''re really pathetic."


    I''m worried that Yun Junho might follow a little trick.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. And the next day Ryu-Yeon found her students pathetic.


    I''ve come to confirm with someone else that they are.


    I don''t want you to think about it anymore. I want you to think about tomorrow''s music class.


    It suddenly occurred to me that it would be a more profitable business.


    It''s one of the few classes I''m taking properly, so don''t think too much trouble today.


    I just decided to get a good night''s sleep.


    "Today, we''re going to start a more full-fledged music class."


    As always, in the lecture room on the third floor of the sound-proofed hall, the Cheonum Seonja Hong Ran...


    He looked around at his students and said,


    She was going to be talking today about a more practical part of the music department than theory.


    "Let me demonstrate first.


    Take a good look."


    In front of her as she prepares for the coalfield, a flowerpot with a lilies bloomed.


    Red eggs, the terns, placed gold on their knees and coalfielded.


    She started, and she was not ashamed of Kang-ho''s penchant for "The Celibacy."


    He was the owner of a mysterious tone. Heavenly, not believed to belong to the human world.


    The antecedents flowed from the tip of her elegant fingers.


    A beautiful-tone fabric, woven with beautiful tunes, is a giant sound.


    It became a net and came over them.


    It was a sweet tone that made my eyes close by itself.


    The faces of the students who were listening to her notes neatly also kept pace with her pitch.


    It brightened up as if to match.


    Ah, indeed, her art of pitch had a surprising side.The more colorful, clear and breezy her gold is, the more she looks.


    The color of the lily blossoms in the pot is even more beautiful and the leaves are...


    Pureum seemed to be becoming clearer.


    Everyone appreciated her sonic art with admiring eyes and ears.


    But her clear, breezy tune suddenly changed.


    I can''t imagine the instrument and the musician making the same sound as before.


    A sad tone flowed from Keum-hyun. The piteous, mournful tones.


    It instantly penetrated the students'' minds and made them feel depressed.


    Already, they are influenced by the sound of the asthmatic without even realizing it.


    There was.


    Every time her tone gets higher and faster, the lilies that bloom in the pot


    There has been a noticeable change.


    The lily blossoms that boasted the freshness and brightness of life just a moment ago.


    It lost its color and faded more and more.


    Her penchant for touching the hearts of many with a mournful heart.


    It started to speed up and then the sound grew passionate.


    Again her jade fingers danced passionately over the gold strings.


    "Deading!"


    Everyone who was listening shrank. All of a sudden, her abstinence is scary.


    That''s what I heard it. At the moment, they can''t control their bodies.


    I was overwhelmed with a strange energy. My heart beats violently for no reason.


    My whole body was seething with blood. Breathing began to become steep.


    If the condition continues, it could have become dangerous.


    Only then does everyone realize what they''re in, and they secretly build up their skills.


    It started responding to the money that broke into the outside world.


    I just couldn''t stand it like this. At last in everyone''s heart.


    When alarm and lightness rose, like a lie, the gold in the air disappeared.


    The pressure on them disappeared like a mirage.


    "What do you think?"


    Smiling and asked the students how they felt.


    One student jumped up from his seat and said.


    "I''m impressed. Let''s see if Kang-ho is a famous master of music.


    It was a skill like Hong Ran, the teacher of Cheonum Sunja."


    He was Jin Seok-heon, a second-grade student of the sect.


    The reason he''s taking this class is that women are far better than men.


    It was for one reason that there were many.


    "Other than admiration and respect for the excellent work of the teacher, who seems to be washing his ears,


    I can''t think of anything else."


    This time, a queen stood up and praised.


    Of course, without saying the right thing, the Celibacy of the Celibacy is laudable.


    It was a skill.


    "Come on, everyone, calm down and look at the pot here."


    The hand of the iris pointed to the lily pot that lay before her.


    Nature students'' eyes were also drawn to it.


    "Gasp!"


    "Oh, my!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What will it be!"


    There was a burst of admiration here and there. There''s already a flower plant that gives off a scent.


    There was no existence. Only the dried, twisted stem sits in a dreary position.


    There was only.


    The lily that was in the pot just a moment ago, clearly, was already alive.


    Lost its freshness, the flowers fell and dried to the stem.


    I can''t believe a single lily flower that was still alive in such a short time.


    It was an incredible harmony.


    "As you can see, the best way to practice music is against plants.


    We''re practicing.


    Plants are more sensitive to sound emotions than they seem to be to the melody of the negative electron.


    It definitely feels and responds to the evil and death contained in it.


    But one thing to keep in mind is that those who can''t play life,


    The fact that I don''t deserve to play death.


    When there''s life in the melody of the tester.Plants grow on life and love.


    And death will come when death is in the melody.


    Use it as a plant before you show your p*n*s.


    It doesn''t matter what plant it is.


    Then everyone can feel their performance clearly."


    Obviously, every student in the hall has a power of the negative air through dried, twisted lilies.


    I could see it with my eyes.


    "Once upon a time, there was a legendary master named Yi Hyang-ryeong.


    When his voice echoes with the scent of death, all life in all directions...


    There is a legend that he died.


    And even a giant tree, in a flash, is an old tree in front of his melody.


    He''s angry.


    Our bodies are made up of water that we can save.


    Just as a little rock thrown creates a ripple in a calm lake, the melody of a negative ball.


    Form a ripple in our bodies like a thrown stone.


    Depending on what form the ripples take, it can make people feel at peace.


    It can be painful, it can be mesmerizing, it can be rippling, it can be rippling.


    It can also make the inside of the body fluctuate like a lake.


    This is the misjudgment and profound logic of the Department of Sound Public Affairs."


    Hong-ran, who stopped talking for a while, looked around the hall and continued.


    "As you can see in person, I''m testing my sonar as well as a houseplant.


    There''s nothing good about it.


    Because plants are very sound-sensitive unlike what they look like.


    I''ll stop being the target of music practice.


    You should also try to use the plant as a target for practicing your own music.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of plant it is, not just lily.


    The results and achievements of your own study of music.


    You''ll be able to see it with your eyes.


    So, next time, we''ll see the difference between the types of musical instruments and the difference in the sound quality.


    Let''s learn about the full-fledged attack, the gong sound."


    The lecture ended with a preview of the lecture next time.


    The weather was very good without heavy rain or heavy fog.


    The sky was cloudless and the sun was warm.


    A peek at the current state of mind of Ryu-Yeon is as follows.


    "On a day like this, you''re studying, you''re training, you''re wasting your breath, you''re leaving.


    It''s best to go out and play.''


    Next time, I''m going to try to practice the full-fledged diacritic.


    After the class, Ryu-yeon chatted with Hyorong and Changhong.


    I was walking down the hallway.


    There was Mo Yong-hwi next to me, but he''s not very sociable and he''s extremely fond of words.


    The conversation itself was hard work for him. They were on their way to the next classroom.


    Ryu-yeon, walking with a long thunderbolt on his back, was chatting with the party.


    I didn''t have time to care about the people passing by me.


    And Ryu-Yeon wasn''t the first to get out of the way if he knew.


    So when a person hits his or her own money, he or she feels sorry for the other person.


    I didn''t feel it.


    Or rather, the anger of the other person who shocked his precious bribe.


    I just raised my head.


    How expensive is this?


    "Shameless!"


    The man who hit the edge of Ryu-Yeon''s thunderbolt glared at Ryu-Yeon and said, "I''m sorry.


    Ryu-yeon''s thunderbolt struck him, causing him to lose balance.


    It was almost a fiasco. Even if you''re caught in a bribe, you''re on the floor.


    Struggling to strike a balance, but avoiding a snuffing fiasco.


    The wind made me lose face.


    Above all, he was very unpleasant. The anger that rose from his heart.A sharp arrow was fired at the suspect.


    But this guy, this guy, he''s got his head up in a red-handed manner.


    You''re looking at yourself shamelessly!


    Ha Se-in, a self-proclaimed victim, was just stunned.


    Ryu-Yeon dares to be his precious private sad-boy as Ryu-Yeon is.


    The impious act of a rapacious man that shocked a rapture.


    I thought I''d forgive him with a broad heart and stick him in the door, but I''d be the other person.


    I felt really bad when I stared at it with evil.


    Forward carelessness, for Ryu-Yeon, who believes the buck stops entirely with the other party,


    There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s one more word turned Hasein''s stomach on its head.


    "Are you asking because you don''t know that?"


    An ominous light began to shine around Ryu-Yeon''s mouth, always smiling.


    It was an unpredictably prestigious smile.


    Of course I''m asking because I don''t know.


    Then there must be a fool who asks hard what he knows."


    It was a tone of calmness, but it was more uncomfortable for me to it.


    It bothered me.


    "What? Is that for you to hear?"


    Two wicks sprung up on Hasein''s forehead. He was harassed by a blue junior.


    Because I thought. I didn''t feel wrong.


    He was so rude to himself as a member of the Blue Dragon Squad and a member of the Guryong Chilbong.


    The old man has not seen in recent years. Look up to yourself, admire and respect.


    There has never been such rudeness as this, even if it sends admiration and affection for coalition.


    "Come to think of it, I''ve seen a face before."


    Ryu-Yeon says he''s the victim with a smile still on his face.


    The man in front of his eyes who was claiming looked familiar and looked carefully again.


    "Oh, come to think of it, I can''t win a single one of the rigs.


    It''s a member of the Blue Dragon Squad or something.


    In this case, do I have to say hello to them?"


    I was wondering if you''d seen it before the Red Dragon Squad.


    He was among the crowd.


    There''s only one thing Ryu-Yeon doesn''t know about, and he''s already in the Celestial Academy.


    No one knew the Blue Dragon Squad. The slick words of Ryu-Yeon.


    Once again, Hasein''s father was raised.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Hasein''s whole body sprung out like an awl.


    But Ryu-Yeon is as nonchalant as she doesn''t feel alive.


    I was told.


    "Hurrah Long Live and Rumor Man Bokrae is one of my great beliefs."


    Hasayne''s complexion grew stronger and stronger. Horyong, Changhong, Mo Yonghui, and others watching from the side.


    On the contrary, it was more restless.

 Book 4 Chapter - 12

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?


    Do you know who that is?"


    Changhong, who is trying to stop Ryu-Yeon from being next to him, has already identified as Ha Sein.


    He seemed to know. That''s why I was worried about Ryu-Yeon''s safety.


    But Ryu-Yeon put Changhong''s efforts to no avail.


    "Why, did I say anything wrong?


    I don''t think so."


    There are times when it is more cheeky to beat around the bush than to speak out directly.


    Now that was the case for Ryu-Yeon. I mean, I''ve been winning or losing with the con artists lately.


    Because you''re clearly blind, the way you weigh between the two stings.


    It was about to be burdensome.


    So, I was a lot more nervous than usual, and today, I got that tension.


    He met a person who shook his sensitive nerves.


    The iron sword, the blood on Hasein''s forehead, like a lump of hot metal.


    It turned red. I don''t think his patience is enough to hold his temper.It couldn''t have been erased.


    "Hey, you rude bastard.


    It''s a hell of a way to go.


    How arrogant can you be to do such a thing in front of you?


    Is it possible?


    I''ll give you a stingy admonition on your va*in* today.


    That''s the real reason to be a senior!


    I won''t forgive you."


    I''ve never seen anything like this before, when I''m already in a state of limbo after the Red Phoenix.


    How angry Hasein must be when a young man turns his stomach upside down.


    All this time, the frustration of the manipulation has been building up, and at once, the banks of patience...


    It collapsed and flooded the land of mind.


    Ha Se-in''s excellence grabbed his sword''s iron fertilizer with all its might.


    His patience was now at rock bottom. He''s really gonna pull the sword right now.


    It was a momentum.


    No, it was rather surprising that I haven''t picked it yet.


    Hasein, the Iron Sword Biryong, has just picked his Iron Sword Biryong to teach him a lesson.


    A companion who was around him when he was about to strike and establish his authority as a senior.


    Two people stopped him from acting and calmed his man running wild like a madman.


    "Hey, calm down, though his rudeness may have gone too far.


    It''s a hell of a time, but it''s not the time.


    You''ve already forgotten where we''re going?


    It''s almost time for an appointment. We have to hurry."


    It''s the same man who calmed Hasein as he was about to run beside him.


    It was the day of the spectroscopic examination of the branch office of Cheongnyongdan.


    "Yes, no one else, but the promise to the Bingkum Corporation.


    You can''t be rude to break the time.


    Don''t you know his sharp personality better?


    Don''t pay attention to a guy like that and bear with him this once.


    There will be more opportunities for discipline later on."


    The voice that helped me with the spectroscopy was a woman.


    Lady Ilhyang-il, who inherited the tradition of the Old Daemoon clan.


    It was Kang Yuran.


    Her beauty is said to be second to none by the sect.


    The beauty was outstanding.


    Of course, she is as black as she is, as subtle as she is, and as subtle as she is.


    It was a woman.


    The three of them from the Blue Dragon Squad were rushing across the hall because now...


    There was a promise of teaching by the labor and management of Binggum Gwan-chul. The Great Blue Dragon Dando


    He was nothing but a quiet little boy in front of the Bingkum government and labor union.


    I don''t know if the commandments of the Bingkum officials worked or if the pills worked.


    Hasein managed to keep his temper and calm.


    "I have an important prior engagement today, so I''ll leave you alone.


    Don''t expect this luck to overlap again next time.


    You''re lucky."


    The appointment that will take place shortly is a matter for the Supreme Prosecutor''s Office, the Supreme Prosecutor''s Office.


    It is not a commitment, and if it was not about the new training of air defense.


    Hasayne had no hesitation in disciplining his underwhelming junior, Ryu-Yeon.


    Of course it is. Of course it is.


    It''s not Ryu-Yeon who''s going to start an eyebrow.


    Even now, Ryu-Yeon is not afraid at all, but rather provocative.


    It was on the way. But did the provocation go too far?


    Hasaine seemed to be able to go, but he couldn''t just go like this way.


    "But I''ll have to give you a little admonition."


    Hasein finally pulled out a sword.


    What do you mean.


    Those of you who are watching, his sword, which has already been pulled out, does not suck blood.


    I was worried about crawling in. The life spewing out of his body without eating blood.


    Whether it would calm down was not even for them to be around.His iron-fronted sword was formed with a flash of black. His sword is full of life.


    A heartless blow to Ryu-Yeon.


    Ryu-Yeon just stood in range, motionless.


    I''ve boiled a tiger''s liver before, so I''m afraid.


    There was no end to Hasain''s disciplinary action.


    Black or not, sharp or not.


    The result ends with the vain fact that Ryu-Yeon was caught in the excellence.


    "Go... public white man!"


    It''s literally a near-fantastic technique for catching blades flying empty-handed.


    It was a high-level technique that would not dare to imitate unless it was a master.


    There''s a high probability of failure, and it doesn''t matter if you''re a master or not.


    A freshman who doesn''t make it!


    The three members of the Blue Dragon Corps were shocked.


    "Who are you-- who are you?"


    A disgraceful man whose blow was blocked by a nameless junior, Naburang.


    Ha Se-in asked with his eyes wide open as if he didn''t want to believe the situation.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s reply was cheeky.


    "What''s the point of knowing that?


    I can''t believe the current situation by looking at those eyes.


    You want to say I let you off the hook?"


    It was a word that hit Hasain''s trembling heart with a sharp edge.


    "What a madman you are you?"


    Once again, the power was put into Hasain''s hand, who was holding the Aegom Iron Fertilizer.


    He seemed to want to say that it was not over yet.


    But Kang Yu-ran and Jeil-il and he had no more time to lose.


    "There''s no more time to lose. I have to go."


    Kang Yu-ran said almost in a pleading voice.


    "Don''t think this is the end!"


    Maybe he''s still angry, but Hasein turned violently and strode along.


    Spectroscopic examination dates followed suit.


    Kang Yu-ran, who was about to follow Ha Se-in, looked at Ryu-yeon and said something.


    "You''re so fearless."


    "Scared? I don''t know what it is because I don''t have it in me.


    Could you teach me if you know?"


    Ryu-yeon smiled calmly and was spoken by Kang Yuran.


    To Kang Yu-ran, Ryu-yeon''s appearance was just mean.


    "It''s good to have a spirit at a young age, but if it goes wrong,


    It can cause anger in one''sincerely.


    This is my advice as a senior."


    But despite Kang Yu-ran''s warning, Ryu-yeon just smiled.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who practiced the four idioms of Mai Dongpung and Wu Yi Poong.


    Again, Kang Yu-ran said in a sharp tone.


    "I don''t know which labor and management is underneath, but we need to be careful about our behavior.


    It seems to be helpful for school life.


    I''ll never forgive you as a senior next time."


    For her part, she may have wanted to give a sting to an unsophisticated junior.


    But I chose the wrong person today.


    It was the worst choice for Ryu-Yeon to be the one to advise.


    "I don''t remember being rude today, but maybe next time I''ll be rude.


    I''ll refer to it if there is."


    Kang Yu-ran''s ARMY frowned slightly, but she didn''t have time, so she quickly turned around.


    I followed Hasein. Ryu-yeon''s smile when they disappeared from sight.


    My face hardened quietly.


    "They''re lucky."


    For a moment, I thought I''d crush the rude Hassein in the face.


    The final point is that you can''t take away your students'' table from your master''s point of view.


    It was a conclusion.


    The illusion that he is a master of no good who knows how to think of his disciples.


    I got carried away.


    However, I suddenly got angry because I kept thinking.''No, I''ve got my eye on those wankers.


    You can''t even win against those weak bastards."


    I didn''t think it would work like this.


    "What a bunch of idiots.


    I haven''t seen you in months, and your mind has gone haywire.


    I''m afraid it''s a pain in the ass for their weak mental rearmament.


    This body needs to step up. I can''t stand it like this. Hahaha."


    At the end of the slow-witted Ryu-Yeon monologue was so small that the next one...


    Hyorong, Changhong, Mo Yong-hwi, etc. were totally incomprehensible at all.


    It''s just that Ryu-Yeon''s ever-increasing smile around her mouth looks ominous.


    An arrow of innocent anger flew out of nowhere toward the masterminds.


    It''s stuck in orthodoxy.


    As a mastermind, it is just unfair and absurd, but there is no place to complain.


    What power do they have? I''m going to open it if you''re told me to.


    It was the moment when dark clouds were once again laid before the fate of the operations team.


    "By the way, he''s so hot that he''s pissed off.


    It''s going to be hot.


    Then should I make it cool for you, considering you''re being generous?"


    Of course, Hasein, who is already out of sight of Ryu-Yeon, is sweating under his clothes.


    To this extent, he was engulfed in the heat of anger. The degree of Hasein''s temperature rise and accordingly


    Ryu-yeon''s concern about the increase in the discomfort index was too much interference.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t seem to want to quit.


    A short time later Ryu-Yeon''s right index finger folded inside with a mischievous laugh.


    The part where the tip of the brain spirit hanging at the tip of his finger is connected.


    It was Hasein''s belt.


    His belt is drizzling down in his trousers, so I''m afraid it''s some sort of ugly thing.


    It''s a very heavy duty object that prevents it from being revealed.


    If it breaks out of nowhere, I''ll leave it to your imagination.


    It will be very cool to be cool.


    How can it not be cool when there is good ventilation everywhere?


    It''ll sell a little bit of course.


    Isn''t it a harsh rule to lose one if you get one?


    Well, no matter how much they leave food for their students,


    It was never Ryu-Yeon to send back in good shape.


    "LOL!"


    Ryu-Yeon let go of an eerie smile for a while, just imagining it.


    One, two, three!


    Ryu-Yeon slowly counted to three inside.


    The moment the "three" ends,


    "Screaming!"


    A familiar woman from the other side of the hall screams with a loud noise.


    It was heard echoing.


    The eyes of Mo Yong-hwi and Hyorong turned to the side where the screams were heard in unison.


    Hyorong and Changhong face each other in wonder, but come to a conclusion quickly.


    Couldn''t pay.


    I don''t know what happened in that invisible space across the hall.


    Because it was unpredictable. To be safe, second from the strong.


    What kind of scream is that from a woman at the sad Chunmu Academy?


    Plus, if their ears are clear, the woman who just vibrated the entire atmosphere...


    It was clear that the scream was made by Kang Yu-ran, the one-sided sword girl of the Cheongnyongdan.


    But I couldn''t even guess the cause of the scream.


    Only Ryu-Yeon grabbed her stomach and burst into laughter.


    Next to him stood Mo Yong-hwi, still grim-faced.


    "What''s the fuss?"


    Then suddenly a dignified voice echoed through the hall. the owner of a voice


    Everyone who looked at the old man in Seondogol suddenly changed their faces.


    And then all the officials around them were trying to do the best they could.


    I bowed my head in courtesy and respect. The white beard that comes down to the solar plexus.


    An old man with very impressive white eyebrows like snow.He''s the one who spews dignity that''s hard to come by from the telegraph.


    It was a respectful stroke of inspection.


    He witnessed a disturbance on his way to the official residence with three attendants.


    What a coincidence it was. The gaze of politeness swept through the hall.


    No one dared raise their heads under his gaze.


    Changhong pressed against Ryu-yeon''s stiff waist.


    Polite eyes turn into the hall and finally turn to Mo Yong-hwi next to Ryu-yeon


    I went and stopped. There was a gleam in the eyes of politeness. And I thought I forgot.


    It reminded me of the bitter memories of the past that I knew, which made me feel faint in the back of his heart.


    "Jeongcheon"


    The face he was staring at was the one that had been with him in the past.


    It was similar to Mo Yongjeongcheon''s face and plate. Not only that, but also that he has.


    Prayer also seemed to outperform him in three years. Weird emotions are politically motivated.


    I looked up from my chest.


    "What is your name?"


    " Mo Yong-hwi of the Resuscitation Moyongsega is here to see Lord Won-ju, who is so polite."


    The word "Moyongse" was a new feeling of politeness.


    But it was never a pleasant feeling. Mo Yong-hwi said,


    Anyone who noticed his face frowning slightly when introduced,


    There wasn''t.


    "You are the grandson of Jeong-cheon?"


    "That''s right."


    There are only a few people in this river who can call the name of Moyongjeongcheon, Kendo.


    One of the people was a polite stroke.


    What the hell is all this fuss about?


    Asked sharply, as if scolding by politeness.


    "Yes?"


    For innocent Moyonghui, who had nothing to do with this disturbance, he was puzzled.


    It was only.


    Preservation, politeness, intoxication!


    He''s said to be a master who''s already been censored.


    There was a dark shadow cast over.


    With Moyongjeongcheon Stream, once called the Shingumhyeop, it was praised as Geomwanggijae.


    He was loved by the glory, admiration and respect of the world.


    His status, which was envied by all the world, suddenly grew into the Mother''s Landing on her.


    It was divided into the sky and the ground.


    As much as we compete with the New Korea Federation for recruitment against the Heavenly Ghosts,


    He was the one who made his mark and shook it all over the place, but he was a coward in the world.


    All he had left when he disappeared was the reprehensible, degrading gaze of the surrounding world.


    It was once considered to be indistinguishable from Moyongjeongcheon Stream.


    Not only did he not make it to the ranks of Cheonmu Samsung,


    There was no choice but to take a back seat in the rice field.


    There''s only one reason why he was injured before the final tournament, which was called "death of heaven."


    It was because I couldn''t participate. We''re all risking our lives and our lives.


    When I was fighting back, I was looking at him for injuries.


    The gaze couldn''t have been better.


    It didn''t matter if his injury was true or not.


    All that mattered was the fact that politeness was not there that day.


    Suddenly no one knew why he was injured.


    Even the story of Murim getting scared before the competition and making excuses for illness.


    I turned around, but his injuries were true. One day, he''s as arrogant as he is.


    He''s so talented, he''s got a spider web wound all over his body and he''s in tatters.


    Who could have believed that when they came back.


    In addition, his injuries are in the sphere of influence of Mount Amisan, one of the ancient factions.


    It was all the more incredible.


    But no one has ever seen his mouth tightly shut with white bandages around his whole body.I couldn''t open it. Nor could anyone speak ill of his seriousness.


    I don''t know why, but he can''t fight for the time being.


    Became a body.


    And he didn''t wait for his full recovery, and he finally risked Murim''s life or death.


    There was a big fight. His mind lying on his bed and sending his fellow men out to his extremities.


    It was just bitter.


    He fretted over his bed and prayed for the safe return of his colleagues.


    Even though they were hurt a lot, they didn''t die and returned safely.


    There was nothing coming back to him.


    For the three friends who survived against the god of blood and blood,


    The glory of Cheonmu Samsung has gone, and for the politeness of the bed,


    There couldn''t have been any glory left to go back.


    Somehow, Chunmu Samsung didn''t have any old-fashioned characters.


    Back to him, who was an immediate disciple of the Shaman faction and was expected to be the best of the old.


    The criticism was even greater.


    Most of the blame was on the old side. The reputation that I''ve built up all this time.


    It was a moment that went up in smoke overnight.


    The arrows of condemnation against him are not enough to keep him out of it.


    It wasn''t easy.


    At that moment, the friendship between Moyangjeongcheon and the other two is hate, respect is hate.


    It turned out that he had to be bedridden before the big fight.


    This is because the cause provider was Moyongjeongcheon Stream.


    That''s enough for a polite stroke, although it wasn''t a direct cause.


    The hatred deeply imprinted on his heart, though not ostensibly, is small.


    It wasn''t. As such, the wound he received at that time was a big one.


    After the showdown with the Heavenly Ghosts, the politeness of the group was again engrossed in the perfection of the mastermind.


    I couldn''t sit down like this.


    To fill the gap between three friends, he was close to three or four times that of others.


    I had no choice but to put effort into it.


    And when he came back out of a thousand-day-old pipe training,


    After the bloody Great Battle, I jumped into the cluttered river with an abstract sword.


    I started to calm down the strong team.


    As fearful as the sword of politeness at the time in the remnants of a thousand spirits and the Black Island Sapa.


    It is said that there was no such thing.


    At that time, Cheonmu Samsung didn''t fully recover from the wounds it suffered before the massacre.


    There was no one more to block him because he was suspending his stronghold.


    Again, the assessment of him skyrocketed, and the word "surveillance"...


    The title was also obtained at the time.


    So his reputation soared again, but it was called the greatest fear.


    It did not surpass the reputation of SeBot, who fought against the god of heaven and earth.


    When he disappeared, the fear of fear swept the world, and Kang Ho-in''s eyes...


    Everything else seemed to be a piece of cake.


    Therefore, Cheonmu Samsung did not become Samsung and stayed as Samsung.


    The discouragement of politeness at the time was specious.


    Now who dares to blame and swear at him for having no guts.


    For a hundred years, to shake off the deep-seated hatred...


    It was a short time.


    And seeing that he''s got a fair complexion and a hint of displeasure,


    Although it has been diluted a lot, it seems that there is still a remnant of the past.


    Therefore, Mo Yong-hwi''s impression could not have been good.


    He looked so much like an old friend. But Mo Yong-hwi, who doesn''t know anything,


    I treated him as politely and politely as if I were dealing with the existence of an office.


    "Didn''t you hear the old man?"


    Polite Ilchwi sharply questioned Mo Yong-hui once again.


    Mo Yong-hwi was at a loss as to how to deal with his sudden remarks."Well, I don''t know what school you''re in."


    Elegant eyebrows wiggled like snow of politeness.


    "Didn''t you hear me ask you why I was so noisy?"


    Every word of politeness, worthy of his reputation and position, is abstract.


    It had the power to subdue a person by being dignified.


    "I think there was a brief friction with a senior member of the Blue Dragon Squad."


    Mo Yong-hwi answered only what he saw and knew.


    "Even if a child of the Blue Dragon Squad would pick a fight with you, who is a long junior."


    Do you think that makes sense?"


    The words of politeness grew more and more angry.


    "No."


    Mo Yong-hwi was upset. He''s just an onlooker. He''s a very polite man.


    Because there was no reason to be scolded. The person involved in the case is a senior.


    Maybe Ryu-yeon isn''t as clean as ever.


    Ryu-yeon was responsible for all the disputes.


    But the excuse of cowardice is a long way from Mo Yong-hwi''s perfection.


    It was so far away that you don''t have to say a few excuses.


    I didn''t want to get out of this mess.


    It comes from a simple misunderstanding.


    As a black junior, I dare to say the most respected warrior and grandfather in the world.


    In the face of the inspection, politeness, and uniqueness, which are named alongside the Moyongjeongcheon Stream of Geomseong,


    I couldn''t stand up to him.


    "For once in my life, I will forgive you for seeing your grandfather''s face.


    But don''t let this unpleasant division happen in front of me again.


    Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Yong-hwi, who was uncomfortable with the injustice, bowed his head and answered.


    "Jung-cheon had a talent for raising his name, but he had to train his wife.


    I guess you didn''t do well enough."


    Mo Yong-hwi, who was as cold as a glacier, cried deep inside his heart.


    There was something hot rising up. It doesn''t matter if you''re insulted.


    It''s only a matter of time before the insult attracts his most beloved and respected grandfather.


    I couldn''t stand him no matter how calm he was.


    "Hold on a second, please."


    As cold as the winter breeze, the gaze of politeness on the road again.


    He headed for Mo Yong-hwi.


    "Do you still have something to say to Nobu?"


    The politeness of Mo Yong-hwi in the face of the bold eyes of Mo Yong-hwi is strange.


    I looked at him.


    "That''s right.


    Please don''t involve my grandfather in my own mistakes.


    He''s stronger and wiser than he is.


    I don''t think that''s polite to him."


    "Courtesy? How dare you bring courtesy to old man now?"


    An abstract snub fell from the mouth of politeness.


    In the eyes of others, it can be interpreted as rebellion.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s behavior was nothing short of bold.


    " If you''re offended, I apologize deeply."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes, bent down and apologized, were clean without any hesitation.


    The mouth of politeness, which had only looked at his eyes silently with a firm expression, opened.


    His expression was a little toned down.


    "Good. You''re bold.


    Then we can expect to see the evidence before Nobu''s eyes."


    Mo Yong-hwi inadvertently looked straight into the eyes of politeness.


    Expectations? What do you expect?


    "If you say you''re not yourself, take responsibility for it.


    Won''t you? If you win this year''s Samsung Test.


    I''ll make sure old man believes what you say is true."


    "Before Samsung''s examination?"


    He was well aware of what Samsung was. Besides, if it''s a premeditation,


    I was more aware of it.


    "It''s a match in honor of your grandfather, Jeong-cheon, and you''re the one who''s going to show your skills in it.It''s human nature to prove it. If you can make it, I''ll make it.


    I know what you''re saying is true and I''ll take back what I said."


    For a moment, Mo Yong-hwi shut his mouth like a honeyed mute. The suggestion of politeness is...


    It was obviously too much to ask. He''s still only a freshman.


    The best swordsmanship that has been honed at the Catholic Academy for at least three years.


    It was too much to ask to win the examination match, which only the contestants participated in.


    "If you''re not confident, you don''t have to.


    I don''t really care.


    Who would ask for more if you, the grandson of Jeongcheon, can''t do it?"


    His last words set fire to Mo Yong-hwi''s fighting spirit.


    A strange feeling that he has never known himself to capture his heart.


    I could feel it.


    "I''ll do it.


    Mo Yong-hwi said as if he had sworn. His stern answer is to pay attention to the eyes of politeness.


    Brought it to me. Because I knew how to make an excuse or complain.


    "Then I''ll look forward to a good result."


    At the end of the day, the polite stroke left. And in that position,


    Only Mo Yong-hui, surrounded by many people, remained in the murmur.


    Mo Yong-hwi of the Chiljeol Shinbom Co., Ltd. declared his victory in the Samsung Jegseongjeon of the first grade.


    For a while, it was a shocking announcement that would make the inside of the ceiling tumultuous.


    And a case that draws everyone''s attention to one individual.


    Finally, you can see the true face of the Kendo heir who has been in a tumult since the beginning of his career.


    It''s a golden opportunity.


    There was no choice but to make a fuss.


    "You must have a lot of regrets, old man.


    Why would I risk you?"


    If Ryu-yeon catches Kang-ho''s reputation, he''ll just turn into an old man.


    It was only."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes turned to him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?


    You''re making me feel uncomfortable."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s gaze at Ryu-yeon couldn''t be good.


    Awkward by his keen gaze, Ryu-Yeon scratched the back of his head.


    "I''ve got to go."


    With that one word left, Mo Yong-hwi left.


    "He''s still an icy friend."


    Looking behind Mo Yong-hui''s distant back, Ryu-yeon confessed his complaint.


    "But for a while, Mo Yong-hwi of the Seventh-Chief Prosecutor''s Office declared his victory in the Sword War.


    It must be noisy."


    " Isn''t it funny and nice? I''m already looking forward to it. I''ve known his sword for a long ago.


    I was wondering how sharp it was."

 Book 4 Chapter - 13

    "It''s gonna be fun. I''m glad you''re not going to play me though.


    Come to think of it, didn''t you promise to win Samsung with someone?"


    It was a tiger who knew and asked.


    "Why would you ask if you knew?


    Are you afraid I forgot?


    Don''t worry, I''m not forgetting.


    By the way, ohhhhhhh! The weird feeling about that guy rising out of his chest...


    What is this? Is this called "Sangryun for the Peer"?


    I think he''s closer than he used to be."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled once and put on an exaggerated look.


    "They say that illusion is freedom, and madness is freedom.


    They''d hate to see you over there."


    Hyorong said as if he was scolding.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can lose.


    Then let''s look forward to the next class."


    Ryu-Yeon was also unbeatable in her brazenness.


    "Well, the class must have started already.


    This class is a lecture by the labor and management of the Volcano Bicheonmun Diary.


    I don''t have a good feeling about you, but if I don''t get in soon,


    We might cut our heads in 36 pieces.


    Come on, let''s go."


    Ryu-yeon heads to the next class with their group except Mo Yong-hwi.I hurried my way.


    Hasein, a member of Kowloon Middle School, was embarrassed in broad daylight as everyone looked around in the hallway.


    Ryu-yeon went to the salinity again that evening.


    This time, he did not wield a red spirit of his own mourning.


    The reason why my left eye turned blue again like last time was because of the extreme specification.


    But even if you''ve refrained from radical behavior, you''ve never had any respect before.


    It couldn''t even rise and fall.


    So the salinity reception of Master Ryu-Yeon is curt.


    There wasn''t.


    "Oh, my God."


    "Do you really need a reason for the master to visit his student''s residence?"


    The words "master" wriggled the firm shoulders of salinity.


    The inner dissatisfaction was expressed slightly on the shoulder. Salinity is still in my mind.


    You are not accepting that fact. The psychological state of such salinity is not at all.


    Ryu-Yeon, who didn''t have it in mind, said. What he needed was a disciple.


    If you don''t listen, I was willing to punish you with a hawk.


    "Give me your business."


    After meeting again in a short period of time, Salinity seemed to feel worse.


    The mouth sticking out was like a whining child.


    Ryu-Yeon said with a smile at his completely out of place.


    "How are the operatives these days? Is it worth teaching?"


    The purpose of today''s visit was also in the operations.


    When the story of the fabrication team came out, the expression of salinity changed a lot.


    He looked like he didn''t hate it.


    "I taught him something, and it was worth it. It''s well-established.


    The potential for improvement is great. And I''ve never had a hard training before.


    I''m sure I''ve received it, but I''m good at following most difficult classes."


    This was the most praise for salinity.


    I''ve been a salinity who''s always liked to be alone and was extremely reluctant to be tied down.


    He didn''t seem reluctant to teach them.


    In addition, it was killing two birds with one stone that could resolve the accumulated complaints.


    "Who wouldn''t do that!"


    Ryu-Yeon said, twirling.


    "Whose priest are you?"


    The salinity of Ryu-Yeon, who still doesn''t know the relationship between the operations, is his...


    I couldn''t understand what you said. In a strange silence, Ryu-Yeon''s fingers...


    The index finger of the salinity also turned to his chest.


    "What? Me?"


    Smiling gently, Ryu-Yeon nodded.


    The eyes of the salinity gazed with dismay.


    What are you talking about?


    "I''m their master, so of course I''m your priest."


    For a moment, the salinity was shaken by a brain-blank shock.


    "I can''t believe it."


    As soon as I was so shocked, I couldn''t continue to talk. That''s how much Ryu-Yeon''s


    The impact of the bombshell on Yeomdo was huge.


    A barely relieved salinity looked at Ryu-Yeon with blank eyes.


    "What nonsense are you using this time?"


    He''s still unhappy about being embroiled in a ruse and becoming a disciple of Ryu-Yeon.


    It was shaped, so the words of salinity were wild.


    "Well, let''s just try to talk to you.


    There''s a reason why you can''t make it, so there must be a reason.


    It''s a secret to them anyway.


    Because they don''t know."


    It was a salinity that suddenly occurred to me that I might blow it out in defiance of Ryu-Yeon.


    I can''t help but fold my thoughts and shove them into the trash can.


    There wasn''t.


    "If you do, tell them all about the fact that you''re my disciple.


    I''ll throw it away. You should know that.


    Oh, I can see the way they like it.


    Now that I have such a great death penalty.Don''t you think so?"


    "Darn it."


    Salinity''s face crumpled like a piece of tissue.


    Ryu-yeon''s threat was the most feared threat in the world as a salinity.


    I couldn''t have the courage to have another heart in my dream.


    "Of course."


    It was a reluctantly answered salinity.


    "By the way, how about Junho?"


    Ryu-Yeon is not only a manipulator, but also a Japanese apricot sensitivity patient, Yoon Junho, who has been treated for the disease.


    There was a history of passing it on to Yeomdo for an excuse.


    But I didn''t seem to forget it yet.


    "You mean that weird rash guy?"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded at the salinity''s return. In this world, in the state of sclerosis,


    Human beings with a rash of plum blossoms throughout Murim Palhuang.


    There couldn''t have been more than him.


    When Yun Junho talked about it, Yeomdo shook his head.


    "It''s still a long way off."


    "I can''t believe he''s on the verge of a prosecution, and he can''t even carry out a plum blossom test.


    In my life, I can''t help but be ridiculous.


    But now, I''m good at unfolding the Whirlwind Black.


    I''ve gotten a lot better. "


    Salinity also seemed to be fed up with Yun Junho''s absurdity.


    In that case, even he, who has a strong bone, has never encountered it before, is ridiculous.


    It would have been a job.


    "Really? You seem to have gotten a lot better these days.


    You may need to push harder."


    "Until when?"


    "Until, of course, we get out of the range of scents and reach a higher level."


    Of course Ryu-Yeon said. But I don''t think there''s anything in it.


    The problem was that it wasn''t simple or easy.


    The salinity''s face was slightly wrinkled.


    "Is that even possible?


    It''s more difficult than turning him into a volcanic wave writer."


    Even with salinity, he seemed to think that it was impossible.


    Salinity''s opinion was just as negative.


    "Let''s give it a try.


    I started this as a joke, but now I can''t give up halfway.


    As I said before, the fear of death is just around the corner by corner,


    You may be able to overcome the symptoms."


    "It certainly does work. Last time you were on the brink of death, you were on the verge of rising.


    He''s been using plum blossom.


    By the way, what''s your business?"


    "Oh, what''s happening today is that tomorrow we''re going to have to get the men we''ve been working on into the field by the beginning of Shinshi.


    They want us to put them together."


    "May I ask why?"


    The salinity returned to Ryu-Yeon''s sudden instructions. So far, the work of the lieutenants has been...


    It was Ryu-Yeon who left it to Salinity and didn''t interfere.


    "Oh, as a master''s reason, the weakening of the minds of his disciples.


    It''s heartbreaking, so I can''"


    The salinity grumbled inwardly at Ryu-Yeon''s grinning words.


    What do you mean it hurts? Add eight layers of steel plates.


    I couldn''t agree more that Ryu-Yeon''s heart was hurting.


    It was salinity.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s words that were absolutely unreliable.


    "Does it make sense if you can''t beat the weak ones of the Blue Dragon Squad?"


    "Of course not!"


    This was a totally sympathetic part, even in salinity.


    The ones he teaches, the ones he teaches the bingo kids.


    Losing was neither there nor there should be.


    Miraculously, Ryu-Yeon and the mind of salinity...


    It was a consensus.


    "The same goes for me.


    We need to increase the intensity of the training."


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it immediately."


    This was both salinity and welcome. But these days, on days,


    Every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every dayFor the manipulators who are reduced and whose bodies are not remaining,


    It was nothing short of a death sentence.


    "Oh, and I know they''re ambassadors who''ve never even met me.


    That''s what I know.


    Please keep my identity a secret."


    Finally, leaving the salinity home, Ryu-Yeon urged anew.


    The salinity of Ryu-Yeon''s terrifying threats, as well as the faithfulness of his instructions.


    Will carry out. He''s the one who''s got his most obvious weakness.


    Because it''s Ryu-Yeon.


    "Finally a reunion."


    My heart was pounding for the first time in a while.


    A pleasant excitement enveloped his whole body.


    "I''m looking forward to tomorrow."


    "Ryu-yeon recited, melting all over in the moonlight. Now in his head,


    Hundreds of different recipes are rife with delightful imagination.


    It was a fact that only he knew in the world.


    Reunion with the disciples


    Salinity kept her promise.


    Now Ryu-yeon is in front of the fake crew, not the face of the human being, as predicted last night.


    I stood still.


    And he was looking at his disciples with emotion.


    It was the first time to meet this close since we broke up at Amisan Mountain.


    Finally, all 16 of the marquis gathered, and Ryu-Yeon loitered around.


    Walked out and stood in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    When a person I saw for the first time poked around in their dedicated soft armour, Dang Chul-young, who was worse than him, asked.


    Ryu-yeon, who glanced at Dang Chul-young, who asked as if he was displeased, declared.


    "It''s our first time, isn''t it?


    Nice to meet you.


    I''m your big brother."


    The operatives blinked at Ryu-Yeon''s absurd declaration.


    Ridiculous consternation made their eyes round.


    What''s this? It''s like a dog eating a ghost''s seed or something?


    Ryu-yeon''s self-introduction caused the operatives to question their ears.


    And once again looked over their past.


    However, no matter how hard I think about it, when did I see such a face of death penalty in the past?


    Besides, they didn''t have a secret past.


    For some reason, it''s a thick-sleeved black clothing with loose bangs.


    I couldn''t even recognize the outline of my face properly.


    Judging from the smooth jawline that you can see through the cracks in your hair, it''s metaphysical.


    It didn''t look like a face.


    But he was also a figure that I couldn''t remember.


    In addition, absurdly, the mark on the sleeve must have been a freshman.


    They are already in the third grade.


    Whatever went wrong, it was clear that it was far wrong.


    Then there is only one conclusion.


    "Crazy!"


    They shouted in unison.


    It was a natural reaction.


    I''ve never seen a guy like that, like a third-grade kid who just got into the Chunmu Academy.


    I can''t believe I''m in front of you.


    "Death penalty." And you''re calling for a metabolism.


    There was no way they wouldn''t be angry.


    It was a natural reaction for Ryu-Yeon''s unidentified charlatans.


    "What do you want?"


    There''s not a shred of respect, and he''s always used sarcastic, pretentious honorifics.


    Ryu-Yeon was also thoroughly consistent with them from the start.


    "Crazy, you''re out of your mind.


    Where are we? How dare you do that?


    Is it safe to say that you have that much confidence when you''re acting up like that?"


    It was the irascible old school who first came forward and criticized Ryu-Yeon.


    Seeing other people blushing, he seemed to feel very different.


    "Of course."


    Smilingly, Ryu-Yeon replied.


    There''s been a lot of growth in a while.


    Should I say my liver is swollen?That''s why I told you to take care of your health.


    Anyway, the results were the same, so it didn''t matter.


    "Oh, you look confident.


    Then show me the evidence, you cheeky bastard."


    No-hak never dreamed that this one of his words had voluntarily dug his grave.


    "Evidence?


    Are you so curious about that?


    Then I''ll show you!"


    Ryu-yeon''s index finger pointed to old school.


    "And you!"


    The place where the fingers turned again was where Dang Chul-young was.


    "Come here!"


    Ryu-yeon''s index finger flicked inward.


    The attitude of looking down on old school and Tang Chul-young.


    The unpleasantness of themselves being laughed at stimulated the nerves of the two.


    Labor school and Dang Chul-young were furious at the same time.


    "Dude!"


    Like an angry boar, the two shouted in unison, but it was Nohak who ran to Ryu-Yeon first.


    The hot-tempered beggar just rushed in, forgetting about joint operations with Dang Chul-young.


    I said let''s break that cheeky habit in a second.


    And I didn''t think it was necessary to borrow Dang Cheol-young''s hand to help him.


    The illusion of old school is that it can save Dang Chul-young by covering all the disasters in its own hands.


    It''s become a standard.


    Nohak prepared the Gangnyong Sinbo, which he had honed and polished, and rushed to Muyeong Shinbo.


    It is no exaggeration to say that no one has been safe under his own boss for the past half year.


    Ryu-Yeon, he thought, could not be an exception.


    But the presumption of old school quickly went awry.


    Caught up in Ryu-Yeon''s simple hand gestures, the center of his new body is disturbed.


    Then a dull shock hit him in the chest in a blink of an eye.


    Ryu-yeon''s part of the story hit him in the chest.


    The pain was great, though Ryu-Yeon struggled to the point of death.


    "Gasp!"


    The old school''s mouth burst into screams.


    And it was ridiculous.


    "Tsk, it''s been almost half a year and you can''t stop this.


    What the hell have you been playing with all this time?"


    Ryu-Yeon has been training for half a year at a time for the operatives.


    It was completely blanked out.


    They will be convinced only when they see results.


    "It''s quite a long way off.


    What''s the use of being so easily provoked by others?


    This is the punishment."


    In an instant, dozens of fist shadows Kwon Young flooded the entire body of old school.


    It was an ignorant attack with no rules or laws.


    "Stammering!"


    With hundreds of leather balls exploding, the body of old school gradually rose vertically.


    "Well, well, that is!"


    The mouth of the members of the operations team who were watching opened wide.


    Labor and operatives have been told that this is what happens when you''re subjected to some ruthless attack.


    I knew it like hell.


    It was an extension of the name of fear imprinted deep into their bones.


    How to strike three times.


    That cursed ignorant fear has come back to haunt them.


    They wished this was a dream.


    However, the sense of the ball, which was deliberately pinched hard, has betrayed their expectations and complained of pain.


    I felt like blaming God.


    Why me?


    The consciousness of old school faded away.


    It was already the second time.


    This robbery, this echo, above all, this familiar, awful feeling!


    "Half a year ago, you forgot your lesson at Mt. Ami, why did you go out like an idiot again?


    Is this all I can learn and understand lessons?''In the freezing sensibility and distant consciousness, the old school lamented and feared.


    In the meantime, the number of mounds has increased a lot, which may reduce the pain, but the pain has remained.


    The sensation he felt in fear and despair half a year ago, right now...


    I''m just tasting it again.


    Moving incessantly in blurry vision.


    Ryu-yeon saw Mukryonghwan in his hand.


    Finally, presbytery finally laid the strings of consciousness.


    The marquis looked at the flying old school, bleeding with astonished eyes.


    Half a year ago, at Mount Ami, they saw the same scene.


    I had tasted it in a terrible fear.


    The name of the shudder that I can''t forget, the ''Samsaegwon Act''.


    The cursed martial arts have reappeared before their eyes.


    Last summer, at Amisan Mountain, I made a demonstration of old school.


    merciless martial arts driven in.


    The pitiful sight of old school flying back, spouting blood like a red mist.


    Finally, let''s take a look at Ryu-Yeon''s sparkling inkstone on his wrist.


    There was a master''s word that crossed their minds.


    "When you meet your ambassador, treat him as if he were the incarnation of this master.


    Meet him and you''ll see at a glance that he''s your ambassador."


    As Master predicted, they were recognizable at a glance.


    The Mukryonghwan he was wearing was clearly different from the plain Mukhwan they were wearing.


    Moreover, it was the same item as Mukryonghwan, which was always worn by the master during the Amisan camp training.


    He stepped up to the front again, sprayed the mist, and glanced at the fallen old school.


    Ryu-yeon once said, looking back at the manipulation team.


    "I think we''ve given enough evidence now.


    Anyone else have a problem?"


    There couldn''t have been any more complaints.


    How dare you have such an idea of getting windfall!


    Everyone looked contemplative at Ryu-Yeon''s question and hurriedly shook their heads from side to side.


    For his disciples (now priests) to insist that Ryu-Yeon still has insufficient evidence.


    I was sincerely willing to provide evidence again.


    "Why are you still doing that?


    Do you want to get hit?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not."


    Dang Chul-young, who looks weak out of the blue.


    It was completely unlike him, but now was not the time to argue about it.


    He was grateful for the old school that rushed in first.


    All the members of the fake operation shouted in unison.


    "Nice to meet you.


    I''m honored to meet you. Big brother!"


    Cold sweat flowed down their foreheads and backs as they greeted loudly.


    In fact, Ryu-Yeon''s insistence on metabolism, unless it''s a direct death row relationship.


    It could be said that the language is absurd.


    But the shadow of Master Ryu-Yeon was too dark to ignore.


    Moreover, the aftermath was as scary as the compatible mama.


    "When you meet your ambassador, think of him as a master and follow him."


    Before leaving, the master''s words suddenly popped into their heads.


    "That would be good for your health."


    And the master''s last words.


    In the end, as the master said, it worked out.


    They suddenly felt like crying.


    And Ryu-yeon, now their ambassador, admonished his priests.


    "The ambassador is like the master, you understand?"


    "Yes, Ambassador!"


    Sixteen operatives answered in unison.


    Ryu-yeon, who proudly proved himself with behavioral mechanics, looked round them.


    He gave a satisfied smile.


    It was a touching reunion between master and disciple.


    Only then did the salinity, which was being watched from afar, come and look around and say something.


    The operatives were once again baffled by his words."Looks like we''ve already said hello."


    Greetings?


    These days, a series of processes that involves punching a man like a dog on a dog''s day and then putting him in a pile of sand.


    You''re saying hello, aren''t


    "Let me introduce you formally. Say hello.


    It''s your metabolite, Ryu-Yeon."


    Ignoring the old school sprawling like a dog on a dog''s day.


    Salinity officially introduced Ryu-Yeon.


    The operatives were curious.


    They''re the ones who can''t even get the salinity.


    Are you aware of Ryu-Yeon''s


    "How do you know the death penalty?"


    Nam Gung-sang represented them and asked their questions.


    "Because it''s a non-death sentence."


    I think it''s already showing some dignity.


    Ryu-Yeon was very pleased.


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Ryu-Yeon, who knows what''s going on, knows what''s going on.


    It almost made me laugh.


    But a smile that''s trying to squeeze out to make it work.


    Swallowed inside.


    "I''ve been deliberately silent,


    In fact, I know your master from the days of Mount Ami."


    "Yeah?"


    "Can you do that?"


    The statement of salinity to the operatives was nothing short of a bombshell.


    How can salinity know their master from their Amisan camp!


    "Even though Kang-ho is wide, the bond of relationship is entangled in him.


    How can I put it in words?


    Your master had asked me to do something new."


    With the emphasis on the word "New Order," the insidious gaze of the salinity of the marquee crew...


    It flew towards me.


    Everyone had chills in their spine. Something didn''t feel right.


    "If you make me weak, I''ll kill you.


    It''s a horse."


    "Yeah?"


    It was a bolt out of the blue.


    The master, who was relieved to think that it was over.


    They were still holding on to them.


    "So I made a pact.


    By all means, I want you to beat the Blue Dragon Squad.


    I''m going to make it up."


    It was a salinity that emphasized "what numbers".


    As if to say that that is the point.


    Everyone was out of their minds and didn''t have the energy to talk.


    I felt like my mind was bleached as white as white hair.


    The testimony of the salinity has been confusing about Ryu-Yeon''sincere.


    The authenticity certificate was stamped with a stamp of reality.


    Furthermore, the guarantor was a salinity, a man of the world.


    A figure no one could ever ignore, he was well qualified as a guarantor.

 Book 4 Chapter - 14

    Who knows that salinity is making false statements right now?


    Gangho is a place where Eunwon and Eunwon are intertwined.


    That does not rule out the possibility.


    But for the marquis, it''s the fate of Kang-ho.


    It has never been resentful.


    In this way, the operations team had a great brother who was not even in his life.


    When will they ever get out of Ryu-Yeon''s clutches?


    Regardless of the goodwill or malice of the way labor and management look at themselves.


    As a student, Ryu-Yeon had to find a class.


    And today, we''re going to make sure that we can''t afford it.


    There was a class about poison.


    Poisoning is one of the worst classes in last year''s polls.


    It was also a top-ranked subject.


    But toxicology is a must-have subject for any celestial chart.


    I couldn''t get round it, it was everyone''s misfortune.


    That''s why everyone is reluctant to take poison classes because of the smell.


    When I opened the gloomy door and entered the lab, it was beyond my imagination.


    Dozens of pots are bubbling up and colorful with a strange smell.


    It was smoking. It was smoking.


    On one side, there was a series of loot collectors classified into dozens.There are hundreds of disgusting horrible things I''ve never heard of.


    It was full of poisons that were ruining the viewer''s mood.


    I don''t know where it came from, but among them, two-headed.


    There was even a red doublehead.


    On top of that, the sign was kindly written Honglin Ssangdusa.


    As soon as they entered the poison lab, their unique and powerful scent was found.


    I almost lost my mind by stimulating my sense of smell.


    "It''s like a self-study class where all the students are most reluctant.


    This nasty smell is enough to kill a man.


    It''s murderous enough."


    "Cough, cough. I agree.


    I''m suffocating to death now."


    Hundreds of blades poking through the mucous membrane of the nose.


    Horong, who clenched his nose tightly with a distorted face, said.


    It was the same with Ryu-Yeon and other students who were holding their noses.


    Strangely, Changhong did not seem to be very impressed.


    Originally, his sensory organs may be someone who lost his sense of smell during his five senses.


    He surprised people with his calmness to the point of raising doubts.


    "Does he have a paralyzed nose?


    Why am I the only one who''s fine?"


    A suspicious Ryu-Yeon asked.


    No matter how many times I look around, except Changhong, I''ll use my hands to snore.


    No one stood still without being stopped.


    "Maybe the first time I smelled it, my nose fell off.


    Otherwise, is that a person?"


    Hyorong agreed.


    I can''t stand the smell of everything else.


    It was awful and horrible.


    I felt as if the hard endurance class I had been taking was going back to porous.


    I was confident that I wouldn''t give in to any torture, intimidation, or pain.


    The thought of myself breaking down the walls of patience that I''ve been working so hard on just one stench...


    It was miserable and pathetic.


    "What an inhumane, terrible torture.


    The idea that this might be someone''s murder conspiracy.


    Why do you keep holding it?"


    Hyorong expressed his dissatisfaction with his pathetic idea.


    "Well, it''s okay when you get used to it.


    That''s what everyone does at first."


    Changhong, still nonchalant, even laughed.


    " Human advice that doesn''t exist in the first place,


    That''s not very reliable."


    Liu-Yeon retorted to Changhong''s still nonchalant advice.


    Looking at such students, said Dang Hak-ryeong, the Cheon Dok-su of the Sacheon Dangmun Gate in charge of lectures.


    He was also the older brother of Chen Shu-Yeon, who taught cancer technology to Ryu-Yeon''s group.


    But the two were not on good terms.


    Because no matter how much blood you share with your brother, the goals you look at,


    The two people on the road couldn''t have been on good terms.


    "To all of you, the smell of poisonous plants in this classroom is fragrant.


    Dozens of poisonous snakes crawling through the cage.


    When other rare poisons feel cute,


    And the elegant color of the poison mixture and the herbs boiling in the pot.


    It''s only when you look beautiful that your class will be over."


    "The Mystery of the Poisonous Poison" was explained by the time labor and management of the party.


    Ryu-yeon had only one comment.


    "That means the class never ends."


    I resented the institution for adopting this as a mandatory subject.


    We can''t expect more elegant and in-depth non-engineering.


    " Maybe there''s only one way.


    The way to end the study."


    Hyorong said, still making three layers of wrinkles between the eyes.


    "What''s that?"


    Desperate to finish studying as soon as possible and get out of the normal natural environment.Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Oh, I''m going crazy."


    "What?"


    Ryu-yeon couldn''t understand what Hyorong said at first glance.


    But soon I understood the truth in the words.


    So Ryu-Yeon could nod his head.


    "Well, how did you get out of that interstitial hell without going crazy?


    The stench may feel fragrant.


    Not until you''re crazy and your nerves get mixed up."


    "That''s what I''m saying."


    Ryu-Yeon and Hyorong, who are still extremely patient with lengthy explanations,


    muttered with a deep dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know if you know how they feel or not, but you keep putting some rare poisons in front of you.


    I was excited and continued my lecture.


    The future was only bleak when I should listen to this kind of course.


    Such Dang Hak-ryeong couldn''t have been more generous to the Ryu-Yeon party chattering in the corner over there.


    Immediately there was a nervous shout mixed with threats.


    "It''s noisy. Can''t you be quiet?


    One more time, you''re gonna blow your snout out of this holy pot of poison.


    I''ll put salt and ojangbuntang in your mouth."


    It was an eerie and terrifying threat.


    When you think of saline acid, half a spoonful of it melts your stomach.


    It was extreme, but it was nothing but crude blood compared to five-jang Buntangsan.


    Ojangbuntang-san is a name worthy of its name, and even a drop of it burns my heart out.


    It was a terrible poison that rolled around seven nights and finally died.


    The school decree guarantees that he would put them in his disciples'' mouths without hesitation.


    It couldn''t have looked scary.


    And there was no one to warm to him.


    I''m going to give you a lecture on ''Understanding and Various Uses of Poison'' which is a basic German lesson.


    Dang Hak-ryeong, the labor and man in charge, was as grim-looking as the subject he taught.


    Deformed, elongated bottoms, finely torn eyes,


    In addition, the iris, small enough to be narrow, was enough to disgust the beholder.


    In addition, he was as cranky as he looked.


    So Ryu-Yeon and all the other students in the class judge people by their appearance.


    I was able to escape the guilt of selling a sane person with a mindset.


    As such, Dang Hak-ryeong''s personality was strange and cranky beyond common sense.


    The threat of the school year effectively left the hall in silence.


    Who dares to open their mouths wide and make fun of their tongues?


    Only then did I seem to like the students'' attitude in class.


    "Now it''s a little quiet.


    Drink a bowl of ojangbuntangic acid and get a bad breath in your whole body.


    Always keep this condition if you don''t want to suffer.


    Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The voice of the answer was also loud.


    It was a very effective threat, but I don''t know if it was a man of the Sapa or the political party.


    It couldn''t help but be a vague situation.


    No one is as eccentric and terrifying as Dang Hak-ryeong in the Safain films.


    There have already been several instances of Danghakryeong putting threats into practice in the past.


    Of course, I was able to take the antidote quickly, but the pain I suffered in that moment alone...


    Experience people consistently testified that it was enough time to experience hell.


    " Once again, I''d like to emphasize that you''re the ones that are inherent in this hot pot.


    Learn the logic of harmony between yin and yang and the beauty of win-win mutual drama.


    Furthermore, when the scent of medicinal herbs fills the room becomes fragrant,


    And when you can eat your own poison without hesitation,


    And when I can eat whatever food Gangho-do gives me at ease of mind.


    It''s not until your class is over.


    You learn from this attitude, and then you go out to the strong and get used to other people''s use.Don''t tell me you learned it from me.


    How can an old man carry his face around in shame?


    Such a man will melt into my hands before he dies of poison.


    Do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s attitude to the lesson was better than ever.


    With extreme patience, everyone endured the terrible poison and immersed themselves in the class.


    I washed my eyes and looked for someone else, but I couldn''t find any.


    I wonder if everyone was intimidated by the icy serpent eyes of Dang Hak-ryeong''s serpentine eyes.


    No one answered and remained silent.


    Everyone longed for the class to end as soon as a minute or a second.


    Baekhodan, out of sight.


    Things in the world often develop into necessity by coincidences and coincidences.


    No, this may be the most fundamental law that makes up most of the world''s history.


    Today, all the operatives are in the air for a total of six reasons.


    I had to resent it. If there''s a god of fate, grab the ends of your sleeves.


    I felt like complaining.


    First of all, why are their classes and Ryu-Yeon''s classes at the same time?


    It''s whether it''s over or not.


    Second, it''s good to be done at the same time, but why are they and Ryu-Yeon on the way?


    Should it overlap in the middle?


    If you take a different path, you''ll get infected somewhere.


    And thirdly, why did Ryu-Yeon cross them even at a distance?


    Maybe he recognizes me, maybe he turns a blind eye.


    Finally, why did it have to be where they and their ambassador were together?


    It was that son of a b*tc* appeared.


    To make matters worse, the son of a b*tc* was both ill-witted and nasty.


    "Whoa, who is this?


    Aren''t you the most popular manipulators these days?"


    The protagonist of the twisted voice is the one they know very well.


    Baekho Dan was a member of the Iron Sword Biryong, an iron sword, and a maple tree.


    He''s always been on very bad terms with them.


    A glance at Ryu-Yeon, surrounded by a masterpiece, asked the maple.


    "And who''s the kid with you?"


    "Baby boy?


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon''s sword beauty wriggled lightly.


    The operatives instinctively caught wind of Ryu-Yeon.


    I had a bad feeling about it.


    So the operatives were not in the mood to answer his question now.


    I just wanted to shut him up.


    " You don''t need to know.


    I have no obligation to tell you.


    Why don''t you go now?"


    I can''t wait to separate the maple leaves trying to touch the powder keg.


    It was the operatives.


    The maple responded nervously to their callous response.


    He was deeply offended when the members of the operations team conspired to treat him coldly.


    The way Baekhodan, who was robbed of his position by the Duke, looked at the Duke,


    It was cold enough to blow the chill, and every time I saw it, regardless of the type of diet I had that day,


    My taste buds are bitter.


    That''s why Dandepung, a member of the BAEKHO Dan faction, came across the masterminds.


    No wonder Ryu-Yeon looks grumpy in the middle.


    And I couldn''t bear it without being so swollen that I couldn''t say a word.


    It could be said that it was all heaven''s will.


    So the maple wind ended up doing something reckless.


    Judging Ryu-Yeon as just a trifle kid latching on to the masterminds, he''s the only one who''s ever seen him do something like that''s why he didn''


    It was worth taking the top spot among the numerous mistakes made in a lifetime.


    The advice of his friend Kang Hyun-chu, who was next to him, was useless because he couldn''t break through the protective shield on his ear.


    It went back.


    "Humph, these days, my groveling waist, my kneading palm,And you''re getting better with your tongue that keeps spinning, right?


    That''s ridiculous.


    A newborn boy who just got in this year couldn''t make it to the training camp.


    I''m sorry you''re so distracted by Abu."


    The word "first grade kid" is one of the words of Dandaepung, which expresses hostility towards Sixtiethall.


    The word "aboo" oddly grates on Ryu-yeon''s ears.


    Ryu-Yeon has a warped screening.


    Of course, the marquis, who are well aware of the autumnal winds, have their own arrows of reproach.


    I was appalled to learn that I was heading for my metabolic brother Ryu-Yeon.


    Ryu-yeon, who had a formidable personality like a master during their camp training, was fearless.


    It''s a mess with it.


    Due to the recklessness of the dandae wind, the marquis constantly hurled abuse at them.


    It''s good to touch a hive and light a fire in a powder keg to dig my own grave.


    Does it make you spark?


    Can''t you just turn it upside down quietly?


    Ryu-Yeon is a man of hostile feelings who has poured a lot of criticism into him.


    I looked through it carefully. Especially what caught his eye was the young man''s right sleeve.


    It was an embroidered white lake.


    Ryu-Yeon often saw a similar kind of embroidered sleeve.


    It was right on the sleeve of his disciples.


    It was clear that that was the same kind of manipulation embroidered on the sleeves of the disciples.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s observant gaze at the autumnal wind has made him feel...


    It seemed to have gone bad.


    He seemed to think he was staring at himself.


    None of the things involved with the hoaxes was pleasing to him.


    "How dare you stare at your face?


    You cheeky bastard!"


    The faces of the operatives turned pale at once.


    It hasn''t been long since we met, but it''s like Ryu-Yeon''s ambassador divided his master into two.


    In terms of personality, I really didn''t think things would end quietly like this way.


    Why does he not recognize people and do things to put people in trouble?


    It was crazy whether to make it.


    While the operatives are in a state of chaos, they can''t do this or that.


    The old school quickly stepped up to take care of the situation.


    "You''re going too far.


    That''s what a man chasing after a woman would say?


    I doubt you even deserve to say that."


    The way he spoke, full of ridicule, immediately sparked the anger of Dan Daepoong.


    Labor school''s words were more like pouring oil into a fire.


    "Shut up! Na-Yerin Na-Yerin Sauce with other women.


    Don''t compare the same.


    That in itself is an affront to him."


    Even though he''s a junior or a junior, the maple leaves Na-Yerin.


    I called him that person. I can put up with everything else.


    It was an unbearable autumn breeze as much as an insult to him.


    He was a member of the Bingbong Film Guard, and one of the eight members of the SS.


    "Chat, I''m a member of the Bingbong Film Guard.


    Are you trying to get the upper hand?


    It''s so funny."


    Among them, the only person who can say this much about Na-Yerin is...


    It was like living in a neighborhood.


    Because even among the charlatans, Na-Yerin had a fervent follower.


    "What is it say?"


    I''m about to challenge myself to a duel.


    It was a great thing not to draw the sword and call the blood.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching the two fool around next to each other, cut off their conversation.


    "What is it?"


    Without concealing the unpleasant screening, the autumn leaves looked at him openly.


    At first, Ryu-yeon, who didn''t care, changed his mind.


    It was because Na-Yerin''s first name stimulated his ears.In addition, the opponent''s skill level is Yuk Geom-ryong.


    I couldn''t help but be the right opponent.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have enough names to tell you."


    The maple shot Ryu-Yeon in the face with contempt.


    Isn''t earning a hawk used in this situation?


    "That son of a b*tc*, he''s the one with the autumn leaves.


    He has a name."


    It was strange that old school used honorific language to Ryu-Yeon.


    I soon forgot. Ryu-yeon wrote about hundreds of dueles that have been sent to him.


    I sifted through the list of challengers.


    Sure enough, Jumchangpa Iron Sword Biryong Maple Wind,


    Bingbong Movie Patrol.


    Naturally, Dandae Poong''s name was on the list of duel applicants.


    As a member of the Bingbong Film Guard who didn''t send him a duel application,


    There was not a single one.


    Some were enthusiastic enough to send in their twelfth duel application.


    That zeal and diligence are to be commended, but Ryu-Yeon''s laziness is to do it.


    I trampled on it and threw it into the trash can.


    They ignored their duel-free application just because it bothered them.


    By the way, because of school regulations, Ryu-Yeon has filed for an unofficial duel.


    I couldn''t swear just because I ignored it.


    Except for the promotion test, which is the only legitimate non-combatant place.


    But there''s one condition here, so Ryu-Yeon has to apply first.


    It was a hopeless fact that it was possible.


    The maple was decided to be a sacrifice for Ryu-Yeon''s promotion test for misleading his mouth once.


    " I''ve heard your unique view.


    I''ll give you a quick answer to that.


    Let''s look forward to next time."


    Ryu-yeon showed a distinctive dark smile.


    First, the Blue Dragon Squad.


    This time it was the white tiger.


    Ryu-Yeon is never surprised the next time the basemen pick a fight and pout in front of him.


    I made up my mind not to. Let''s not be surprised. We need to show them more.


    I was looking forward to it.


    The next day, all the buildings in the second dorm, Dohon Hall, were occupied from the morning.


    I could hear the laughter of one man rumbling through the building.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ryu-Yeon, who burst the mine after receiving a letter of inspection, met yesterday.


    It was the fall foliage of the Baekhodan.


    The book was published yesterday with the operations team, which made the screening of the dandae wind uncomfortable.


    I let the unpleasant thing go away at once.


    The calligraphy he was holding was a clear non-executive application.


    However, it was a non-compliance application for promotion screening, which was conducted through legal procedures.


    The applicant was Ryu-Yeon, who, surprisingly, would not be cool to grind to death.


    "Finally, the glory of vengeance has returned to me.


    If I defeat him, my position in the Guard...


    I will be determined and no one will see me in vain.


    And his views will change a little bit.


    Hahahaha!"


    It was a maple tree that drank kimchi soup first without thinking about who would give it to him.


    Without knowing the miserable future ahead of him, his mine...


    I didn''t know it would stop until the next room burst into complaints about noise.


    "Let''s look forward to the next one."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words came true in just one day.


    The fall foliage is so good that you suddenly applied for a promotion test.


    I said yes, and inside I sharpened the blade of revenge.


    Now he has been given the opportunity to restore his honor with his own hands.


    How many people will look at themselves with envy mixed with envy.


    Her recovery from fame was what everyone hoped and hoped for.


    But even months after the incident, things are still going on.


    I wasn''t prepared for a significant ending.Ryu-yeon needed more than Oh Gum-ryong to participate in the Samsung Festival.


    And in order to regain qualification, they had to take promotion tests.


    To do so, I needed a test opponent.


    Originally, a promotional review was conducted against the owner of a higher-ranking sword and dragon committee.


    As it was implemented, the existence of the opponent was indispensable.


    The rules of the promotion test were simple.


    In order for the hierarchy to rise by one rank, we fight two opponents in that category.


    Win or level for at least 300 seconds.


    In other words, in order to become a Samgeomryong, you have to fight and win against two of your opponents in Samgeomryong.


    You have to achieve a 300 second horizon.


    Ryu-yeon, who has no hierarchy, wants to climb to the Ogumryong.


    In other words, a large number of non-free opponents are needed.


    Fortunately, Ryu-Yeon is fighting one-by-one by one.


    I was able to ease the hassle.


    The rule that the promotion review of the Krai Dragon Committee can skip the grade if it''s only possible.


    Because there was.


    Which means that if you''re capable, you can finish it by saving two other people.


    It was a story, Ryu-Yeon didn''t have to bustle to save his challenger.


    After the incident at Unhyangjeong that day, Ryu-yeon''s locker was filled with duel fields every day.


    Because it was full of slush.


    It''s enough to find the ones who don''t like it and go to the promotion screening.


    There were so many opponents to choose from, so there was no problem with the non-contest choice.


    There were so many that I couldn''t decide who to choose.


    In the meantime, Ryu-Yeon''s eye fell out of favor with the fall foliage of the sword.


    I couldn''t let the autumn leaves down on me as a child.


    As soon as Ryu-Yeon returned to the dormitory immediately, he sent an application for promotion to Dandaepoong.


    A freshman in the basic class of a sword dragon skipped five steps out of the blue.


    It was clear that it was reckless for anyone to challenge the Six Sword Dragons.


    But Ryu-Yeon chose to be promoted to Yuk Geomryong Maple without hesitation.


    The second opponent was Kang Hyun-chu, the inspiration sword of Musanpa, who was with him today.


    In his case, he was next to the maple and had a spark.


    Originally, it was Ryu-Yeon''s behavior that was extremely annoying.


    The fact is, the ridiculous guy who defeated Wi Jicheon in a single stroke.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    This could be said to be a matter.


    When rumors spread that Ryu-Yeon will conduct a promotion review in preparation for Samsung Electronics,


    The number of non-mutuals piled up in his locker doubled.


    As the head of the promotion review was being used as a legitimate venue for duel,


    Ryu-yeon is an eyesore or an iron enemy.


    Or to Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s followers, who he considers to be the meritorious work of the group.


    It was a golden opportunity that would never happen again.


    With so much rain piled up, Ryu-yeon, the person involved, was also in trouble.


    This is because there were so many applicants that it was difficult to decide who to choose.


    After thinking for a while, he put the conclusion on hold and finally came to it.


    His decision was surprisingly simple.


    At first, I was going to fight the strongest guy I''ve ever challenged.


    Because I didn''t think it would be the most troublesome.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who hates being bothered and pathologically avoids being lazy by nature.


    Looking closely at North Korea''s secretaries, the Seven Swordsmen Yi Sang paid attention to the development of the situation.


    It was invisible because there was and the maximum was six black dragons.


    However, even if it was a six-tailed dragon, it was never easy.


    Wi Jicheon, the Seven Sword Dragon, said he was not perfect, but he used a discipline.That alone was an amazing enough skill.


    In other words, those who belong to the Six Sword Dragons are not as good as Wi Jicheon, but they are comparable.


    It means that you have skills.


    But that was not part of Ryu-Yeon''s consideration.


    I''m sorry for those of you who have spent your heart and soul on this.


    Ryu-Yeon, who drew two non-franchisees by drawing lots with her eyes closed, is annoying.


    On the same day, at the same time, we randomly set a non-workable date and are in charge of promotion tests.


    He tried to submit documents to a panel of judges at the University of Geomryong.


    But I tried my best to pick him, and now he''s an invincible opponent.


    It appeared before my eyes.


    If it hadn''t happened after the solo lesson, two of them would have closed their eyes.


    It would have been, but it wasn''t any more.


    The opponents, of course, were the members of the Baekho Squad and their associates.

 Book 4 Chapter - 15

    Now they are sacrificed to the altar for the promotion of Ryu-yeon.


    As someone said, the reality is brutal and heartless.


    The day of absence was around noon in the next three days.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Hyorong asked in a worried voice.


    He is also fed up with Ryu-Yeon''s recklessness.


    "What?


    What are you worried about?"


    Ryu-Yeon said as if it were someone else''s business.


    "Do I look like I''m not worried now?


    Two masters of the Six Sword Dragons at the same time on the same day.


    I can''t believe you''re bragging.


    Are you really out of your mind?"


    "Of course!"


    "I can''t believe it.


    Do you have any idea how talented a six-tailed dragon is?"


    "Well?"


    As for Murim''s relative assessment, Ryu-Yeon was no better than an outsider.


    "He''s a key member of the Han Moon faction.


    That level is at its peak.


    Do you really know this?"


    Hyorong said with a tired face.


    "The same goes for me.


    I think your decision is a little reckless, too.


    Their skills are absolutely terrifying."


    Changhong helped Hyorong next to him.


    Knowing that Ryu-Yeon already has extraordinary skills,


    There was, but this one seemed too reckless.


    "Well, I don''t know how much the core executives of the Chinese literary group are,


    If it''s like the Seven Sword Dragons, you can sprinkle it."


    The complexion of Horyong, Changhong and Yoon Junho was filled with astonishment.


    You don''t understand Ryu-Yeon''s thinking system.


    I wondered what disease the liver would get so big.


    "You don''t know what kids are playing with.


    You knew that, but you took the promotion test nonchalantly?


    Do you know what this means?"


    "Worries are doomed.


    Don''t worry, it''ll be over soon.


    Don''t worry too much about nothing.


    You''re capable of dealing with them as simple as that.


    Why are you doing this to me?"


    In the words of Ryu-Yeon, Changhong and Horyong were indifferent.


    I felt guilty, but I didn''t show up.


    A cold sweat ran down their cheeks.


    "Come on, do we have to be that good? Haha!"


    "You overestimate us too much.


    I''ll get mad if others hear me."


    "Don''t waste your heart on useless worries and worry about something else."


    "What?"


    "For example, a promotional feast.


    I''m more interested in you.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    Don''t tell me you didn''t do well on the test.


    You''re not going to get hit, are you?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who spoke deftly in a subtle tone.


    I thought I''d get my money''s worth even if I dealt with it any more.


    "You''re a man of your own.


    I lost.


    Good luck."


    "Of course I will, so don''t worry."Ryu-yeon reassured his friends.


    They were not reassured.


    They haven''t seen Ryu-Yeon in person yet.


    Their concern was justified.


    Almost all of the old-fashioned (including black marriage) councils are based on the old school.


    It mainly uses orthodox weapons of sword, sword, and creativity.


    In addition, more than eight of them are swords.


    It is no exaggeration to say that almost all of them use swords.


    The spearhead, the spearhead, on the other hand, the sword.


    It''s mostly used.


    It is said that non-creative techniques do not pass on to students carelessly.


    The rest is all about using a sword.


    On the other hand, Gunung Palgahoe, which is based on the Eight Great Segahwa and various other literary groups, is located in the area of Gunung


    They choose to use weapons as diverse as pages.


    As such, the system and martial arts are complicated and diverse.


    There are pros and cons, so which is better or worse.


    I can''t say.


    Koo Jung-hoe was not the only one who was aiming for Mo Yong-hwi of Chiljeol Shinbom.


    There was another place that thirsted for him as much as the Lunar New Year''s Day.


    It was Gunung Palgahoe, the rival of the Lunar New Year''s Day.


    While Koo Jung-hoe is trying to stop Mo Yong-hwi, Gunung Palgahoe is...


    He was actively seeking to recruit him.


    Mo Yong-hwi of the Seven-year-old Prosecutors'' Office has a huge history of Samsung Electronics.


    This is because it is obvious that it will work.


    In fact, the Gunung Palgahoe thought in the first place that he was from Mo Yonghui Island.


    Moyongsega, a member of the strong and powerful Saga family, is one of Moyongsega.


    Needless to say, as a child, I''d like to have a military parade right now.


    I knew you''d join.


    However, when I opened the lid, it was not the reality.


    Wenji Mo Yong-hwi was reluctant to join the military parade.


    It was not easy to persuade either.


    Maybe it''s an expression that you don''t want to be involved in a power struggle.


    It was very difficult to get a handle on whether there was another intention.


    But Mo Yong-hwi''s name has already been neutralized in the struggle between the two forces.


    It was too big a name to escape.


    He is already inescapable.


    The central meeting room of the Gunung Palgahoe, which is located within the Dobaekhoe.


    The 12 leaders of the Military Palga Society are here to exchange views.


    It was on the way.


    It is the work of a heavenly dragon called Jinang who is leading the conference.


    It was Cheon Gi-ryong''s Dan Mok-woo.


    Just because his/her study of elegant and noble dignity cannot measure the depth of his/her studies,


    It was a character called the bottom, depth, and endless wisdom.


    "I''m sure you''ve all heard the rumors that are making a fuss in the school these days.


    Now everyone knows about it."


    Dan Mok-woo, the organizer of the meeting, opened his mouth first.


    "Did Mo Yong-hwi of the Chiljeolshin Sword pledge to win the Samsung Sword War? "


    The four thousand-party party votes that just answered Dan Mok-woo''s question.


    It was a well-informed fact.


    He was also a cousin of the mastermind Dang Chul-young.


    His father is the father of the Sacheondang family, who mainly becomes the younger father of Dang Chul-young.


    It was a person.


    "Yes, of course it is. "


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    As a party leader, he seemed unsure.


    He was still only a freshman, no matter how hard it may be.


    "Well, if I may give you a brief thought, it''s worth it to Mo Yong-hwi, the best prosecutor.


    I don''t think I have the ability yet.


    But...,"


    Danmokwoo deliberately drew the horse.


    "What is it? "


    "For the heir to the Komseong Moyongjeongcheon, the power to do so,


    I think there''s enough.


    I can''t rule out the possibility."


    Like Baek Muyong, Hyungsan Diary, Mo Yonghwi''s potential is highly appreciated.


    It was Danmokwoo. Just because you don''t have experience, you don''t devalue your opponent.


    It is foolish to underestimate.


    "What would the military do with this battle?


    Is Mo Yong-hwi against our side? ""I don''t think so.


    If we all work together to create an internal feud,


    It will provide a good laugh for the old society."


    This year, we''re going to take away Samsung''s championship from the district council.


    It was not enough to tilt.


    And this time, we''re going to focus on the city''s most vulnerable battle.


    I also had it.


    There could be no room to disperse power.


    "So what are you going to do about this?


    But we can''t just wait and see, can we?"


    "He''s like floating in the air right now.


    Don''t worry.


    However, he is our man.


    Don''t you all know that he is incompatible with the Lunar New Year''s Day?


    By the way, his pledge to win is making Koo Jung-hoe''s leaders all over the place.


    The more I think about it, the funnier it is.


    Hahaha."


    It was a refreshing laugh that was intended to change the atmosphere of the conference room.


    But even a good laugh didn''t dispel their worries.


    They still had quite a serious concern.


    "But we must not forget the existence of one person.


    He''s on the side of the district council."


    Everyone looked dark at the words of Dang Chul-pyo.


    He also could not forget the existence of the person and think of the upcoming Samsung-made sword war.


    "I see. I''m sure he''ll be in this fight.


    What do you think of the military?"


    "So you''re talking about Moyong Hwi, the non-celebrity of the Trident, right?"


    "Of course.


    Who else could there be besides him?"


    Everyone answered in one voice.


    It was only the name of one person who also put up a curtain of anxiety in their minds.


    "I can''t guarantee anything either.


    It is questionable whether he will be able to defeat Moyong Hwi, the non-celebral dragon trimester.


    I, too, am not aware of his authenticity yet."


    Cheon Gi-ryong, also called Jinang, made a rash judgment about Moyong Hwi.


    I couldn''t seem to get off.


    The existence of Jiryong Baek Muyong, one of the two walls of the Lunar New Year''s Day, somehow, he''s the one.


    We can block it, we can keep it in check, but we can stop Moyong Hwi, the center of force.


    There was no talent at the military parade.


    Everyone had to admit that they were somewhat less skilled than him.


    And finally this year, a talented person who can keep Moyong Hwi of the Trident in check entered the Cheonmu Academy.


    Dan Mok-woo''s expectation for Mo Yong-hwi was that great.


    That''s why I can never neglect him.


    " To be honest, beating the great non-terrestrial dragon Moyong Hwi with a sword is not yet...


    It''s too much for him as a freshman.


    But that doesn''t mean we can give up, right? "


    "But now that we don''t have rounds, what should we do?"


    The fact that the leader''s seat is empty always puts the organization on edge.


    It was work.


    "That''s the same thing that''s missing right now.


    And while he''s doing his pulmonary tube training, I''ll be acting president.


    I''ve mentioned it in advance, so I hope there''s no mistake.


    We ask for your close cooperation."


    I couldn''t complain about what he said.


    "Of course, the best way is to put Mo Yong-hwi in our camp.


    If you refuse, he''s an octogenarian anyway.


    It''s not going to be much of a breakaway.


    Let''s ask for help from Mo Yong Cheon."


    Only then did everyone''s faces seem to be turning gray.


    No matter how old you are, if Yong Cheon, the Sung Kwang Fantasy Sword of Mo Yong-hwi, comes forward,


    Even a mother-of-pearl like a stone Buddha would not be able to resist without moving.


    "I have one thing to report.These days, the movement of the district administration''s training and acceptance research institute is unusual.


    In addition, to keep Mo Yong-hwi in check, the district council will have an acceptance lab.


    We''ve also received information that it''s going to send it."


    Foreign intelligence gathering was the mission of the Cheongimun Damhochu.


    He''s never neglected this job, which is in everyone''s confidence.


    He was also a character.


    "That''s weird, isn''t it? Using a roundabout method without bumping head-on.


    I don''t think Baek Muyong would like it.


    It''s not his cup of tea to even risk being criticized by others."


    A ruse alone did not earn the honor.


    It was a matter of course.


    So their difficulties were even greater.


    Plus, considering Baek Muyong''s mysophobia, this kind of stabbing in the ribs...


    It wasn''t his cup of tea.


    "I think it''s an independent movement of the sub-organization.


    It is intended to break Ye-bong to a certain extent.


    With the meaning of a warning."


    Cheon Gi-ryong''s comment was accurate.


    Baek Muyong''s biggest competitor in Hyungsan Diary and was like the epicenter of the Gunung Palgahoe.


    "The Association of Successful Surgeons is one of the members of the association.


    Aren''t you referring to the training association that fights over the top? "


    Paeng Jo-young, a native of Fanga, Habuk, cried out in surprise.


    If they come forward, things will not be easy.


    Their medical examination, in which more than one person joins forces, is a formidable force.


    I was bragging. Their check-ups aren''t one plus one.


    It was also evidence that the three were allowed.


    "Chat, you can''t fight alone, you can only attack in droves.


    Why are these ugly guys coming forward?"


    Jinmu-su of the Guangdong Jin family, famous for his fiery personality, uttered a bad feeling.


    "A coward who can''t do anything alone, an incompetent."


    The curse is against the adversaries when they''re selling the acceptance arts association.


    It was the most used and favorite swear word.


    So for the listener, it''s the most unpleasant thing to hear.


    As soon as this curse comes out, the Joint Chiefs are determined to kill themselves.


    Jump in.


    If someone wants to have a big fight with the Joint Training Association,


    All you have to do is spit out this curse in their faces.


    The next one is on its own.


    Of course, acceptance is one plus one to exert more than one power.


    It is wrong that individuals are weak as much as they are studied.


    But since acceptance techniques can''t be established on one''s own, it''s natural to swear.


    It''s what comes into being.


    By no means does it mean that they squirm when they drop off as individuals.


    But what you need for swearing and selling is rational, rational thinking or logic.


    Or emotional, passionate, neurotic, explicit emotions, not class.


    It''s necessary.


    " It''s not going to be easy if they step up to the plate anyway."


    Namgungi, the second son of the Namgung Sega, said in a worried tone.


    I thought I had relieved one concern, and another struck them.


    With a worried face, he was also the brother of Namgung Sang in the operations team.


    His younger brother left Gunung Palgahoe and was now in a place called Mukhwanhoe.


    It was a small group with only sixteen members.


    He seemed to like it more there.


    "But I don''t think that''s enough for Mo Yong-hwi to kneel down.


    You wouldn''t have taken the name of the heir to the sword for nothing.


    What we need to be more careful about is the Eighth Party of our Armed Forces.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s contact is being interrupted by the district council.


    And besides...,"


    "Well, what does it matter if it''s a distraction?


    He''s a member of the eight mainstream anyway.


    Of course, it''s the Gobaekhoe under our Army Palgahoe.Isn''t that obvious?


    What more do you need to say?"


    The impatient Jinmu-su said the words of Cheon Gi-ryong and Dan Mok-woo of the Gunung Palgahoe.


    He didn''t listen to the end and spew his opinion.


    It''s good to be straight, but you always run amok.


    The lack of perseverance was the disadvantage of Jinmu-su.


    How fierce he must have been to get the nickname "Gwangpungon."


    So his season of jingamu kongo is as rough and vicious as a tidal wave.


    However, the precision was rather low.


    Originally, martial arts were more sophisticated than fierce techniques.


    " Gobaekhoe is the heir of the Sword.


    The more I think about it, the more contradictory it is."


    It was always a cynical Hwang Bo-sega remark.


    From birth to this moment, he knows how to see the world right.


    He didn''t seem to have learned.


    His way of looking at the world was always crooked.


    "Our pre-emptive task is to somehow make Mo Yong-hwi feel better.


    I mean, we have to get involved in the Eighth Party.


    Besides, there''s a lot of room in the building right now.


    There''s a strange rumor going around. "


    "The rumor that Mo Yong-hwi joined the Aso Society?"


    Member asked.


    "Yes, that''s it.


    I don''t think I''m gonna say yes or no to that.


    It is consistent with silence. "


    "Aso-jeo-hoe?


    It''s considered impossible by his personality."


    It was the opinion of Dam Ho-chu, who was in charge of information.


    The light of resolution in the eyes of the sweet-necked man nods at his words.


    It flashed fiercely.


    " I don''t care if the rumor is true.


    It''s a society that''s filled with precious people from all walks of life.


    I can''t hand it over to the third-rate club.


    If the rumors are true, I''ll bring them back by all means.


    This is the time to recapture the glory of Samsung''s victory from the Lunar New Year''s Day.


    I''ve been longing for this for 10 years.


    If we miss this year, we have to wait another three years.


    Please always remember that point.


    Then we''ll end today''s meeting with this is it. "


    The meeting is finally over.


    But no one left the seat.


    They were all in deep thought now.


    There was still time until Samsung.


    Now is the time to wait and see.


    Somehow, Mo Yong-hwi''s promotion test coincided with Ryu-yeon''s promotion test.


    On the same day, I saw a promotion review.


    Furthermore, both were challenges to Ogumryong and Yukgumryong, who skipped all the intermediate courses.


    They both skipped the middle course on the same day.


    There was no choice but to be noisy around.


    Most were critical voices denouncing their recklessness.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s counterpart was also chosen from the myriad of non-mutuals sent to Ryu-yeon.


    How does Mo Yong-hwi''s opponent send a note to Ryu-yeon?


    Were you able to get picked?


    The story behind the incident was as follows.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who has vowed to win the Kungseongjeon in the face of the inspection politeness, is the first step toward this goal.


    I was about to take the promotion test, but there was no one to apply for the promotion fee.


    His relationship is very poor because he can only study and train.


    Because I was in financial condition. That''s how Mo Yong-hwi talked about the free promotion.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who gave a clue to the solution when he was thinking.


    I wondered why Ryu-Yeon was so kind, and he had an ulterior motive.


    Ryu-Yeon spread dozens of non-mattles before Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes.


    This was just a few of the many non-mattles Ryu-Yeon received.


    But to send a scurrilous or a curse letter full of evil...


    I was rather a decent aristocrat.


    Since that day, there have been more than one person who suddenly came at me on the street.


    I''ve never seen a man change, swing a sword and run.


    It was crazy to be beaten.But it''s Ryu-Yeon, so it''s this level of complacency.


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Pick two of the least favorite ones.


    If it''s annoying, you can just draw lots."


    Otherwise, Mo Yong-hwi, who was struggling with his non-promotion partner, did as he was told.


    That''s why the two were decided against each other.


    He''s just passing on the duel application that''s been sent in front of him.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who committed a bizarre act without hesitation.


    None of the owners of Mo Yong-hui''s non-mucheop refused his application.


    They want to beat Mo Yong-hwi, the so-called genius, to make a name for themselves.


    Because there was a desire.


    We''re gonna skip all the intermediate courses, and we''re gonna talk about the two of them taking the Ogumryong and Six Sword Dragon tests.


    The comments around him are more of a cheeky brat criticizing their arrogance than admiration.


    The reviews were more dominant.


    The day of the examination has dawned.


    It was a day when no lectures were scheduled.


    Neither Ryu-Yeon nor Mo Yong-Hwi were burdened with today''s test.


    They were so confident in their skills.


    By the way, there''s Ryu-Yeon heading for the test site called the Gomryongso and blocking Mo Yong-Hwi.


    There were two people.


    Both of them were skinny, dressed in yellow robes, and wearing the same-shaped sword.


    The atmosphere was as similar as twins.


    "You''re Mo Yong-hwi from the Seven Commandments?"


    It seems that Mo Yong-hwi had the business to do.


    "What''s up, all the guests asking to see you?"


    Ryu-yeon said something.


    But guests who haven''t seen each other in a while have very good intentions.


    It wasn''t visible.


    "I''m Mo Yong-hwi.


    Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked back to the point where he was blunt but didn''t lose his manners.


    They were both strangers to Mo Yong-hwi.


    The two held out one foot together as if they were one body.


    Their movements were not just done.


    It was an all-body skilled movement through high-level training.


    "You don''t have to say much.


    It''s just a hassle.


    If you are so great as Kang-ho''s reputation, let''s compete."


    cried the sharp-eyed man standing on the right.


    "He''s the old man of the Gonryun Sword, the student of the Gonryun Sword.


    It''s a double-edged sword."


    Changhong was the first to recognize his identity.


    "There was someone who knew us."


    The playboy said, surprisingly.


    I don''t know if a freshman knows who he is.


    Because I didn''t know.


    "Even so, nothing has changed."


    The slender swordsman on the left is the sister of the twin swordsman.


    It was Chae Ha-hae.


    As the name suggests, these were not siblings.


    But they were closer than brothers.


    The unusual admissions they''ve mastered, they''ve outperformed twins.


    It brought me closer.


    "I don''t compete against the sword.


    Besides, I have an appointment for an exam.


    I don''t accept your request."


    Mo Yong-hwi politely declined.


    "Are you scared?"


    His younger brother Chae Ha-gun spoke as if he had spit in his mouth.


    It was an obvious provocation.


    It was not Mo Yong-hwi who fell for such provocation.


    The discipline he has accumulated has not been so shallow.


    "The rule of law forbids a private, non-combatant duel.


    I don''t know if I''m breaking the rules.


    It doesn''t carry out unscheduled fixtures.


    I hope DongA gives it to me."


    It''s clearly stipulated by school regulations, but it''s the most unobserved.


    It was also one of the school rules.


    "I can''t believe the grandson of the Great Council of Cheonsung is such a coward.


    The dog passing by is laughing at me.


    Don''t you think so? Brother!"


    Chae Ha-gun looked at the old student with sarcasm.


    But he quickly had to turn his head.This is because the sudden stabbing of life rose from Mo Yong-hwi''s predecessor.


    Tensions quickly trickled down his spine to his mind.


    The name of the sword was not a name that Gonryun Ssanggeom dared to touch.


    And it most easily shakes Mo Yong-hwi, who is cool and calm.


    It was also a recipe for letting go.


    "How dare you say such absurd things?


    Who can''t even tell what to say from what to say.


    Will I be eligible to stay here at Cheonmu Academy?"


    A low but powerful voice.


    It was a voice that overwhelmed the opponent.


    It was a force that I couldn''t think of as the spirit of the first grade.


    "Shut up, then show me the evidence."


    As if Chae Ha''s words were a sign, the twin swords brothers...

 Book 4 Chapter - 16

    It came at Mo Yong-hwi. Attacking was also a passing technique.


    I''ve already guessed from their mood and behavior.


    When the duel began, Mo Yong-hwi dared not neglect their swords.


    Countless changes in the swordplay have hit Mo Yong-hui''s whole body like an old road.


    There was even an illusion that his body was trapped in countless swords.


    "Positive Joint Wall Screening"


    Changhong exclaimed in surprise.


    He found out what kind of passing technique the Gonryun Twin Sword performs at once.


    It allows two people to exert their best power.


    It was a gonryunpa''s lost and free-for-all training.


    In addition, theirs were reinforced by research from the Acceptance Research Institute.


    It was a more powerful amount of joint examination that has been reinforced repeatedly.


    The hands of Changhong, who was watching, were filled with cold sweat.


    I was worried about Mo Yong-hwi''s safety.


    "Win, Hwi.


    Get rid of that shit!"


    Only Ryu-Yeon is as comfortable as the children in the tension that fills the area.


    He was just cheering for Mo Yong-hwi by raising his voice.


    As a talent for the acceptance research institute, you can''t beat others in acceptance techniques.


    Their training pass was perfect.


    Each of them may not be a match for Mo Yong-hwi, but they both have power.


    When combined, Mo Yong-hwi, who is called a genius, is so strong that he''s cornered.


    Use one''s strength.


    "Gasp!"


    Like the two men''s swords, the sword of the old master, Mo Yong-hwi''s sword,


    While tying, Chae Ha-gun''s swordplay, aiming for the gap, scanned Mo Yong-hwi''s shoulder.


    Bloodshot up.


    "Oops!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Security burst out of the mouths of Hyorong and Changhong at the same time.


    I didn''t expect him to give his shoulders this easily.


    Fortunately, the wound didn''t seem to be deep.


    "Why don''t you get down on your knees and admit defeat, frankly?


    Looks like you don''t have to move your sword any more."


    Let''s take a moment to catch our breath.


    Chae-ha, her younger brother, said in a grin, "I think I have enough time."


    However, there was still no sign of defeat in Mo Yong-hui''s eyes.


    His eyes were as clear and calm as an abyss lake.


    Mo Yong-hwi held the sword midway and straightened it in the center of his body.


    "From now on, I''ll deal with you from the bottom of my heart.


    Be careful."


    I''ve given you some advice, but you think you''re winning.


    It didn''t go in the ears of the double sword.


    Again, the three swords began to mingle together.


    The atmosphere in the hall was getting worse and worse in the midst of a flood of dark and light.


    I''ve been keeping an eye on the increasingly nervous intestines.


    I didn''t notice it coming behind my back.


    "That''s a very good swordplay."


    Hyorong''s eyes looked back at the existence that came next to him.


    Hyorong''s eyes were young.


    A girl?


    There was a beautiful girl standing with a double sword on her back.She. That was Lee Jin-seol.


    I''m gonna pull myself together, and then I''m gonna go back in, and I''m gonna have to go.


    It was perfect, like a cog that was very elaborate and interlocking.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who stands up against him, was not able to be underestimated, so he continued to take a step back.


    Every time he''s on the defensive, he''s bleeding from a wound on his left shoulder.


    It was increasing. But who is Mo Yonghwi?


    Rather than being the grandson of Geomseong Moyongjeongcheon, a member of Cheonmu Samsung,


    He was a more prestigious successor, beating his brothers.


    The name of the Chiljeolshin Sword, which vibrated the river even before entering the academy, is...


    I didn''t get it for nothing without any trouble.


    His sword began to shift from defensive to offensive.


    "What a perfect swordplay.


    Don''t you think so?"


    It was Lee Jin-seol''s review of Mo Yong-hwi''s sword.


    She is now seeking Hyorong''s consent to her views.


    "Yes, Chunmu Academy says there are a lot of Yongbong techniques.


    I don''t think there are as many people who can use a delicate sword as I can."


    As she expected, Hyorong agreed.


    "I''m so strong, so soft, so fast, so smooth.


    I''m not confident to show you."


    It was her honest feelings.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s sword is either the speed or the change in the herbivore, or the distribution of power.


    It was perfect beyond reproach.


    "The same goes for me.


    But Sorger''s eye for recognizing his sword is also extraordinary.


    You''ve had a lot of training."


    " Ho-ho, thank you.


    I''m so happy to hear that compliment from the same double sword."


    " Then I could do it one more time.


    Do you want me to do it again?"


    Hyorong said with a smile.


    It was a charming smile that attracted people.


    Lee Jin-seol just smiled at his words.


    Once Mo Yong-hwi''s sword was on the offensive, the two swords of war collapsed.


    I couldn''t hide it.


    I didn''t think I''d be able to reverse the backlog once again.


    Hyorong said when he saw it.


    "I think it''s time to wrap this up."


    Hyorong''s prediction was right.


    I was wondering if Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes were glistening to see if he wanted to delay any longer.


    His sword unfolded its foundation.


    "Third-type Galaxy Flash of the Galaxy Metrological Sword O."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s sword was colored with brilliant white light, and stars like the Milky Way in it...


    It bounced out, and the situation was over.


    Gonryun Ssanggeom was forced to step back five steps and then be devastated.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s sword finally broke their joint technique.


    They couldn''t have been more motivated to fight now that the checkup had completely collapsed.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Mo Yong-hwi''s ears are out of the blue as he tries to beat the enemy and breathe.


    I heard applause. The sound of thin, clear sounds is clear.


    It was the sound of a woman''s delicate corn.


    A girl?


    Who?


    It was Mo Yong-hwi, who had not yet entered the Cheonmu Academy and had never dated a woman.


    But I think it''s time for all the women''s associations, including the Cheonjajo, to focus their attention.


    Mo Yong-hwi was also busy refusing letters that flew in every day.


    It''s just that even the same angelic inns only know a few faces.


    There couldn''t have been a woman he knew.


    Mo Yong-hwi looked at Lee Jin-seol''s face.


    Come to think of it, I felt like I had seen it in the same classroom.


    "It was a flawless swordplay.


    It was so great that I couldn''t think of anything but admiration."


    Lee Jin-seol said with a bright smile.


    Then Mo Yong-hwi, who is in front of the beautiful Sozer, took the same music class as him.I noticed it was a small audience.


    I didn''t remember the name.


    "Thank you."


    It was a blunt answer unlike Mo Yong-hwi''s appearance.


    " He''s so cold."


    Hyorong, who scolded Mo Yong-hwi, who was cold, asked Lee Jin-seol.


    I feel like I shouldn''t leave it to this icy friend.


    Because I heard.


    "If you don''t mind my asking,


    May I know what resuscitation means? "


    "Hohoho, excuse me.


    The girl is Lee Jin-seol."


    " A well-known double swordsman for his double checkups.


    You''re the treasure of Jin-Joo''s family.


    It''s an honor to meet you."


    "Hohoho, I''m flattered.


    I don''t think this is the first time we''ve shared a common name like this."


    Lee Jin-seol was quite open-minded and lively, just like Moorim''s ma''am.


    Such a figure makes people around you happy.


    "I see. Resuscitation is Hyorong of Taeil Inspection.


    He''s a small swordsman."


    Hyorong quickly introduced himself.


    " It''s a pleasure to meet you.


    But seeing that gorgeous double-edged sword behind your back, you never seem to be a nobody."


    A bright smile that seemed to be in full bloom spread over her face.


    When I saw her smile, Hyorong''s heart seemed to automatically become cheerful.


    " Well, I''m in a hurry to take the exam. I''ll have to go.


    If you''ll excuse me."


    It was Mo Yong-hwi, who turned coldly because time was tight.


    The unscheduled fight with the two swords delayed too much time.


    Then there was really no delay in passing the new sentence.


    "You''re a very blunt man."


    It was Lee Jin-seol who never lost his smile despite Mo Yong-hwi''s constant callousness.


    Hyorong was a little dissatisfied with Mo Yong-hwi''s attitude of ignoring her.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson later.


    Don''t worry. "


    It was Hyorong who was yelling loudly because he was in front of a woman.


    "Hohoho, you''re a very interesting man.


    But don''t you have to go now?"


    Lee Jin-seol pointed behind Hyorong''s back with a short prison break.


    There were Mo Yong-hwi and Ryu-yeon who had already gone as far as me.


    They were really in a hurry now. To the fooling Hyorong


    I couldn''t afford to take care of him.


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by such a beautiful Sozer.


    I''ll make sure to teach you.


    Of course."


    And lastly, Hyorong will release a new model of Mo Yonghwi and Ryu-yeon.


    I started chasing after him.


    Mo Yong-hwi and Ryu-yeon barely made it to the test time.


    I was able to get it right. If I miss my exam today, I might have to give up my promotion for the time being.


    I didn''t know.


    The left shoulder, which had been bleeding from a battle with the gerund twin swords, had several blood vessels.


    There was only simple first aid wrapped in cloth.


    His first opponent was Oh Moon-hyung, a former Hyeongsan-pa.


    He asked when he saw Mo Yong-hwi''s wound.


    "Are you okay with that?"


    "No problem."


    Mo Yong-hwi replied sternly.


    "Because I don''t want to hear you beat a wounded man."


    Oh Moon-hyung asked again if he felt uncomfortable.


    He was a proud warrior and a proud man.


    "Don''t worry.


    I mean, I''m responsible."


    Still, Mo Yong-hwi''s will was as firm as a steel pillar.


    It was unlikely to go back on its word.


    As Mo Yong-hwi said, Oh Moon-hyung didn''t have to worry.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations that Mo Yong-hwi will be disadvantaged due to injury, the match between the two will be...


    It ended unexpectedly bland.


    The left arm''s sensation was not normal because blood vessels on the left shoulder were blocked due to bleeding.


    Therefore, Mo Yong-hwi tried his best to make a quick decision.


    Not ashamed of the name of the heir to the prosecution, Mo Yong-hwi led the war situation throughout the day.The red-colored left shoulder seems to have done him no disability.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s sword, which remained calm all the time, shone three times and sprinkled three stars.


    Oh Moon-hyung admitted his defeat.


    Far from suffering from injury, Bimu ended up with Mo Yong-hwi''s victory.


    As expected, it was such a great identity that the exclamation of Chiljeolshin Sword burst out.


    The second match was by Jang Dae-pyeong from Cheon Woong-bo, and he was better than the first one.


    It was much easier.


    He held out under Mo Yong-hwi''s sword for about thirty seconds, wielding a wave of power.


    It wasn''t until his blade fell out like a saw that he conceded defeat.


    He''s never been able to mount a proper attack before, and he''s been defeated by himself.


    I had no choice but to declare myself.


    Two bimoos went back to Mo Yong-hwi''s victory.


    He became acquainted with the qualifications of Oh Gum-ryong.


    Unlike Mo Yong-hwi, who soon won, Ryu-yeon was wrong again.


    Oh Gum-ryong and Yuk Gum-ryong are completely different people.


    There was a world of difference.


    As expected, the first round was a maple that was grinding his teeth toward him.


    But up until now, the maple leaves were a young man with the Red Phoenix.


    I never dreamed that I was the same person as Ryu-yeon, the most public figure in the Bingbong Guard.


    "You, you!"


    Facing Ryu-Yeon again at the Geomryongdae, the maple leaves were eye-popping.


    Just because he hung out with the marquee a few days ago,


    Because he was the one who humiliated me.


    "Why are you so surprised?


    It''s not the first time I''ve met you, but you don''t have to be shy."


    With a grin, Ryu-yeon said.


    "What a child... how could you be here?"


    The maple still lost track of the situation and called Ryu-Yeon a child.


    "You''re out of your mind.


    How can you not even recognize the face of the person who promised you today?


    Aren''t you sick?"


    "Oh, my God.


    You''re the one."


    The autumn foliage was doomed to be devastated by the amazing fact that he faced.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again.


    Or should I say it''s fate?"


    "Laughing out loud!


    That''s good to know you''re the same man who''s gonna tear you to death.


    Because you don''t have to dirty your hands twice.


    Thank you for saving me trouble."


    From the moment I found out they were the same person, the anger and murder against Ryu-Yeon...


    I felt the autumn leaves getting ten times thicker.


    "Cuckoo! Anyway, we can check it out here today. "


    Irrelevant to his deepening anger and deepening livelihood, Ryu-Yeon giggled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you really a white tiger or what?


    It''s just a white fox. "


    Ryu-Yeon''s acrimonious taunt blushed the face of the maple.


    Twinkle in front of a man who''s trying to figure out 36 ways to kill himself most horribly.


    Ryu-Yeon''s cheekiness and iron face, which smiles a lot, was admirable.


    Ryu-Yeon''s smile came as a rather ominous feeling to him, who was deeply moved.


    It was the moment when his unique sense of intuition was unnecessarily exercised.


    But the fact that he touched something he wasn''t supposed to touch...


    I didn''t realize it.


    Because he couldn''t control himself now because he was soaring.


    Geomryongdae Promotion Test


    The steppe set up in Geomnyongdae is long and horizontal.


    It has a rectangular structure of heat.


    A total of eight columns stood near the vertices of each side.


    From the start, the octagonal non-stage was filled with the livelihood of the autumnal wind.The sharpness of the blade, the sharpness of the blade, is in the rain.


    The spirit was quite ferocious.


    "Isn''t this dangerous?"


    One of the judges in charge of judicial prosecution and labor and management in charge of provincial law next to which was next to him/her,


    I asked Chang Cheng-labor and management and labor. It''s been a long time since I''ve rolled on the bottom of a lake.


    As it has been a long time, he was quick to notice.


    "The work may not be done simply.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Fung spew such a life."


    Long-term labor and management answered with a frown.


    It wasn''t very nice to see the same coffins spouting to live together.


    "I can''t help but pray that Fung has a situation in his hand.


    I hope there won''t be any damage to lives.


    I hope things don''t get too big."


    Kang Funo, who was in charge of singing and singing, also seemed to be worried.


    However, he could not be forced to quit halfway since he had already announced the start of the rain.


    As long as there is no damage to human life.


    None of the current evaluation teams will be able to compete in the match against the White Horde''s talented man, Maple.


    No one thought they would lose.


    All three of them were only tongue-tied by Ryu-yeon''s recklessness.


    The energy of the two on the non-stage was the opposite.


    May the autumnal prayer be as terrifying as eating Ryu-Yeon.


    While Ryu-Yeon is spouting, despite his keen livelihood.


    It was so easy-going that someone was barking.


    It was such a waste of time for the autumnal wind to emit.


    "Who do you dare to live in front of?"


    How not to put things in the hands of disciplinary action.


    Now there was only a blow to disciplinary action.


    Like the owner of an ever-increasing murder, he rushed first to the top of Ryu-yeon''s head.


    It was the autumnal wind that struck the sword. The spirit on his sword was a dreadful thing.


    Ryu-Yeon''s head split like a double watermelon at the drop of a hat, revealing the red inside.


    by the way


    "Ting"


    Something like a lie happened.


    The panel of judges sitting in the hall, like everyone sitting on a heated, thorny cushion.


    I jumped up from my seat.


    It was because even they, who were at their peak, couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Obviously Ryu-Yeon was standing defenseless.


    There was no sign of a counterattack to the point where I suspected he was crazy.


    It wasn''t like the hands moved faster than the light.


    The sleeves haven''t budged since a while ago.


    If it''s impossible, at a rate that they can''t catch with their sight.


    The movement of the sleeve would have been captured even if it had moved and touched.


    But there was no sign of that.


    The surprise of the judging panel compared to the astonishment of the Dan Daepoong.


    It was nothing but hematopoietic.


    I didn''t see anything coming from the other side, but the dandae wind''s daggers were like...


    It had been ripped out of the top of his head as if it had been blocked by an invisible membrane.


    It was a strange feeling as if it had penetrated the heavy air and hit a soft cotton ball.


    Ryu-yeon smiled at the devastated autumn breeze with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Are you curious?"


    Unconsciously, the autumn leaves nodding.


    "Do you want me to teach you?"


    The autumn leaves nodded unconsciously again in Ryu-Yeon''s subtle tone.


    Suddenly the face of the maple leaf turned red.


    What a shameful act!


    Dandae-pung''s face quickly turned red after realizing his unconscious behavior.


    He was weak in front of the enemy.


    Ryu-yeon, who saw it, poked out his tongue and said.


    "I won''t teach you, Merong."


    Only then did Maple know that she had been teased.The autumnal wind, which rose to the top of the head of the anger, struck the sword again.


    However, the second period also failed.


    Still, his sword was pushed away by intangible forces.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!You punk!"


    Again he lifted the sword and struck vigorously.


    Although his efforts were hypothetical, successive attempts also failed.


    Also, invisible intangible forces were blocking his sword like an iron wall.


    What, does he look like a goblin?


    His intercourse cooled rapidly.


    As a result, his conference, which had swelled as if it were going to break through his stomach, gradually shrunk.


    Cold packs were the best for edema.


    After a dozen attacks went to nothing without knowing the truth, he was now devastated.


    I didn''t have the strength to attack.


    A curious sense of fear broke down his discipline and sprang from the depths of his mind.


    People often feel afraid of the unknown.


    "Huh?


    I guess it''s over.


    Then is it this way?


    I guess it wasn''t enough to break my rules.


    Try a little harder.


    So you''re ready now, aren''t you?"


    Ryu-yeon had a deep smile on her red mouth.


    Ryu-yeon''s relentless fist flew like a ray of light towards his chest.


    His chest, hit by a blow, caused a compression fracture.


    Fortunately, a broken bone doesn''t pierce your lungs.


    I was barely able to save my life.


    It is almost impossible to resuscitate if the bone pokes into the lungs and shrinks into a hole like pig fat light.


    But that was also only for this blow.


    It was hard to imagine what would happen next time.


    After all, everything is not carried out according to the pre-arranged script or planner as expected.


    Wouldn''t that diversity and change be the law of maintaining the world?


    Kang Hyun-chu, an inspirational sword of Musan faction, who was pointed out as Ryu-Yeon''s second opponent, abstained.


    I''m confident that I can beat Ryu-Yeon, who knocked down a maple storm stronger than himself without sweating a drop.


    Because I didn''t. The dandae wind that caused the chest compressions and the whole body to be overwhelmed,


    A little bit of his anger had stolen him away.


    Above all, Ryu-Yeon''s secret method of blocking the sword of the fall foliage opened his eyes wide.


    I couldn''t tell by looking at it.


    If you don''t find out the secret, you''ve already lost before you''ve fought.


    Like this, Ryu-yeon and Mo Yong-hwi became six swordsmen and qualified for Samsung.


    I got a hold of it. Now what''s left is what everyone is saying is impossible.


    I just participated in Samsung and won the championship.


    Summer has passed, and under the ferocious leadership of the salinity, the masterminds have been able to perform day by day.


    It was improving day by day. Of course, it had to be super-death every day in return for its advancement.


    The only thing needed from the Amisan camp is for the operations team to be laid to the ground by Ryu-Yeon.


    It was a battle experience with masters who could bring out their potential skills and performance.


    Now the fight against the sewers was hard to expect more than a certain amount of success.


    So salinity is enough to teach them a sense of confrontation with a master.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s idea that there would be.


    That was also why he entrusted the mastermind to Yeomdo.


    Of course, he found it very troublesome for him to come forward and deal with each and every one of them.


    The reason was latent, though.


    Anyway, it''s very unfortunate for the marquee, but Ryu-Yeon''s calculations are despicable.That''s exactly what it is correct.


    The inscription on the educational competition conducted by Salinity in educating the operations team is...


    It was wild and terrifying.


    Yeomdo showed off his physical movements that were close to beating up the members of the crew.


    In the meantime, Ryu-Yeon seemed to have had a thick amount of emotional resentment.


    In order to survive under his terrifying province, all of the marquee forces have been killed.


    I had no choice but to struggle.


    And the opening day of the Samsung Festival came in increasing excitement among everyone.


    Three heroes of the group who fought with Hyuk Wolin, the military commander of the Taegeuk New Army 120 years ago, against Wicheonmu, the god of heaven and earth.


    The morning of the opening day of Cheonmu Samsung Muje to commemorate Cheonmu Samsung.


    The winner of this non-stage competition, short for Samsung Jer, will be honored and honored.


    Huge injuries work.


    The first was a first-class company manufactured by Yakjeon.


    There are two functions in the apothecary of Cheonmu Hakgwan, one literally for everyday use.


    I''m responsible for the care of the injured and the patient.


    The second is to manufacture Yeongdan through traditional slander and independent research.


    Youngdan, which is prepared in Cheonmu Pharmacy, is also effective in the strong lake.


    It is said that there are many rumors.


    The Yakjeon Office is dedicated to the manufacturing of Yeongdan, which is dedicated to the manufacturing of Youngdan.


    It''s under the umbrella.


    This Anglo-Pharmaceutical manufacturing department is down to three: the management department, the dispensary department and the collection department.


    It is said to be divided.


    It''s for better maintenance.


    The number of tablets and elixir placed in the Chunmu Academy is unparalleled.


    It is strictly controlled with ironclad security and protection.


    Since zero and zero are very sensitive to temperature, humidity, ventilation, and tidal currents,

 Book 5 Chapter - 1

    the country of Changcheon


    "Oh, it''s a hawk with a distinctive feather color.


    Was there a hawk in our school that had the color of a blue sky like me?"


    It was a woman who burst into admiration.


    Unfortunately, the woman had an eye patch on her left eye.


    But even with the eye patch, her beauty was not obscured, but rather unique.


    It was creating an atmosphere. That''s what she ordered to dox stick.


    It was.


    She''s been floating up in the sky, flying in the wind, hundreds of hawks.


    I''ve seen someone, but I''ve seen a strange-looking hawk fly like me today.


    It was the first time, the majesty of the wings was like the Lord of the Sky.


    "I''ve never seen a hawk before. A hawk with that kind of characteristic, in my eyes.


    There''s no way he didn''t show up."


    Na-Yerin nodded, accepting the words of the old dog.


    "Chang-ik! Is that the famous eastern hawk called Haedongcheong?


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a hawk that divides the sky high like that.


    I."


    It was an old edict with a smile on his wings.


    I''m so happy to see the hawk''s flight in a cool, breezy.


    I was about to lose.


    "Huh? That hawk, I think your destination is for sale! Fly this way.


    I think he''s coming."


    Na-Yerin''s gaze was also confirming that. Like a stir in the sky.


    The flying hawk was turning its wings and heading this way.


    At that moment, the beautiful forehead of the old dog was slightly frowned.


    Who is it?


    It was my first time seeing him, so I couldn''t tell who the owner was. Uh-cha


    Someone who doesn''t know blood. Who are you talking about this time? I just want you to stop.


    It was her earnest wish that. I''ve had enough of it.


    "Is that it, too?"


    The old man muttered to himself as if he had guessed something. Just in case.


    Keep your eye on the ball, and who''s going through all that crap again.


    The pitiful eyes of the hawk go beyond the hawk and turn to its master.


    There was, to the owner, whose name was unknown.


    "You say your name is Ureumae."


    Na-Yerin said with a rare slight smile. For some reason, a machine of childbirth.


    He was also well-behaved in front of Na-Yerin. Arrogant as if to show off.


    Do it, and proudly stand on her left armpit.


    I was sitting in.


    The reason Na-Yerin learned the name of a hawk with blue feathers is because of its ankle.


    Because the name was kindly written in the letter bound to. Ha


    But the rest of the story left her troubled.


    It was unexpected. The owner of the hawk was a person she knew well.


    I''ve only met him twice, but I''ve never seen him before.


    She was the one who imprinted it in her mind. And her cow.


    He was also the one who stole important lips. I try to forget, but I can''t.


    I can''t do it.


    "Are you going to go?"


    I''m sure you won''t go, but the edict is once again.


    I checked her mind. His brother-in-law is a man of thousands of men.


    I''ve received your letter, but it''s been a long time since I''ve done what''s written in it.


    There was never a single time. It was always her role to refuse coldly.


    But the eyes of the old dog grew round. She''s her sister-in-law.


    He nodded at the dog. It was an unexpected result. The first time I''ve ever.It was.


    "It''s something to do with me. I can''t help but go."


    If it wasn''t for her, Ryu-Yeon wouldn''t be joining Samsung.


    On the other hand, he''s got a certain amount of skills, so in front of her...


    I wanted to know if he shouted that loud.


    What she wanted to know now was Ryu-Yeon''s level of martial arts. Domu


    The invasion of the cedar that escaped him by unknown means.


    As for Ryu-yeon, who''s eyeing him as a suspect, she''s got to know what he''s capable of.


    There was a reason to do.


    "I can''t do it if that''s what he thinks."


    The old man reluctantly agreed. If she''s gone, she''s gone, too.


    Not everything, but because there was no loser.


    "But when it becomes known that you''re going to watch him,


    The Russians will turn on the jealous light in their eyes! Well, that''s surprising.


    Maybe there''s a beauty. The way Ryu-Yeon is embarrassed, it''s good to see.


    I see!"


    I think it''s going to be quite a scene to watch, so I''m smiling a little bit.


    was an old man of solitude. A poisonous rod, also called an iron woman.


    Seeing her smile is as difficult as picking a star in the sky. summer solstice


    But with Na-Yerin, her sister-in-law, she smiles more often than not.


    could The other one never smiles, so I have no choice but to...


    She had no choice but to laugh. Her brother-in-law is more smile-deficient than she is.


    Because it was a symptom. And that''s why he''s like a f*cking wolf.


    It was an old dog I was sure it was because of my children. because of her


    The perception of men was even worse.


    Once she was going to go so he must be by her, dokkoryeong.


    The responsibility to pray for her husband-in-law from the wolf''s devil was to be reckoned with.


    Because it depends on her shoulder and sword.


    Na-Yerin''s safety as long as there are beastly men everywhere.


    I could never rest assured. There''s a group called the Bingbong Film Guard, but poison.


    Old age didn''t have much faith in them. There''s something else to believe in. How can a house.


    You can trust a group of men like Seung! her man because of


    s*xual distrust was getting deeper and deeper, let alone getting better.


    Her brother-in-law Na-Yerin was the same in that respect.


    But it might have been better not to watch. seeing in the world


    There are often worse things than not seeing them. Ryu-Yeon


    Her first match! It''s a beemoo based on her standards.


    It was the kind of thing that I couldn''t say.


    Ryu-yeon''s first official match.


    Ryu-yeon was looking for something, shaking his head from side to side.


    "Are you looking for anything?"


    Namgungsan Mountain, which was standing next to me, politely asked.


    Now, Ryu-yeon''s handwriting was completely returned to Namgoongsan Mountain.


    "I''m waiting."


    Ryu-yeon said in an excited voice. He looked like a child.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Na-Yerin Sozer!"


    "Yes, yes?"


    Not only the Namgung statue but also the eyes of all the people who were manipulating it were on Ryu-Yeon.


    If Hyeong, Changhong were here, it wouldn''t be an exception, but they were.


    I was sitting on the other side of the gold. I''m still trying to figure out what he''s doing with the con artists.


    Because I couldn''t reveal it to others.


    "Hahaha, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    Why did he say that when he knew it was true? The statue of the Southern Palace was a shame.Punishment was quickly imposed.


    "Ouch!"


    A cheerful sound resonated with the back of the head of the Namgungsang as an instrument.


    "You think I''m the one who''s gonna lie to you, unlike poetry.


    See if your eyes are properly embedded and your vision is clear.


    Do you want me to go through the process of checking everything?"


    He looked at me like, "If you''re going to rebel against a threatening tone, you''re going to rebel."


    It''s full of meaning that I''m going to pay for it if I don''t know.


    The statue of the Southern Palace was appalled. The kind of thing you can definitely do if you do.


    Because I knew well that I was someone''s man.


    Namgung-san shook his hands and said.


    "Oh, no! No, it can''t be! I''m bigger than anyone else.


    I believe in and follow the death penalty. Don''t tell me what you said.


    How dare you question it! Who is it? A word from the Great Department.


    Someone who doubts!"


    Nam Gung-sang, as if he were never that kind of person.


    He''s mean to find out if there''s one.


    It was to look around. Of course it was a lie. It''s not like it used to be.


    Many of them were statues of the Southern Palace.


    ''Really? You''d better not forget that!''


    Ryu-yeon smiled and smiled gloatingly. And then there''s the southern palace.


    I patted him on the back. Only then could the Southern Palace breathe a sigh of relief.


    All


    "But how are you sure he''ll come? The sorcery is just...


    He''s famous for his immobility."


    "I sent you a letter!"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a non-trivial tone. Why ask what''s in store?


    That''s what he said.


    I was so confident and confident that I was listening to the Namgoongsang.


    It occurred to me that that would be the case. But he soon turned his head hard.


    Stirred.


    "Letter? You''re only so sure? I know


    More than a dozen letters a day to Soze Na-Yerin.


    "Will he come?"


    The conclusion was, of course, very sceptical. That''s not what''s gonna happen.


    Go! It was a statue of the Southern Palace that had already come to its own conclusion.


    "I''ve got a reply!


    "Eh? You don''t... you don''


    Nam Gung-sang shouted, "Unbelievable." Don''t tell me you''ve been Na-Yerin Na-Yerin.


    I''ve never heard of a man who got a reply from


    There was no such thing as an impregnable ice star.


    I think I''m doing it. And the question of whether it''s a forged letter.


    Stretch out his head.


    Then there was a loud commotion behind his back. People''s agitation


    It felt like skin. Why are there exclamations and exclamations everywhere?


    Is it? The back of my head stings.


    Then Ryu-Yeon pointed his finger behind his back and said as if to look.


    I did


    "I''ve seen you! I''m right!"


    "Oh, come on, come on, man.


    With a heart of doubt, like you''re kidding me, but you''re so clear.


    He''s the death penalty, so he has to pretend to be fooled.


    Namgung-san, who was turning around, inhaled the wind in vainly. Really in his eyes.


    Bok Na-Yerin came in.


    A look that stifles the beholder, that seems out of this world.


    A sharp, cold reason in it. Strangely enough, don''t be a person.A mysterious scent that excites the sound.


    The men sitting on the edge of the table, they all jump up and fight.


    Uh, I was making way for her. A bunch of people gathered together.


    It split in half. Go to the front seat and watch comfortably.


    Na-Yerin lowered her head a little and walked the path they made.


    It went away.


    The men, with their countenance, peeking at her.


    I didn''t forget that. When will they look at her if they''re not like this?


    Can you see it up close? The guys here today are in luck.


    Bingbong Film Guard members were leading the way and paving the way.


    They don''t need her to talk, they don''t need her to ask.


    It was the kind of people who did.


    Her burdensome work makes her more crowded.


    I was in a position to avoid. As such, her observation this time is exceptional.


    It''s a shocking thing.


    There are a lot of guys who can''t help but care.


    The gaze made her feel mixed up.


    "Don''t stare at me so absentmindedly. It wears out."


    It''s like a pariah to the Namgoongsang, who doesn''t even budge while glancing blankly.


    The kite warned. Ryu-Yeon was kind enough not to forget another warning.


    "And if you stay like that, Ryeong will not let you go. I don''t know about your personal life?


    Don''t you have to worry about the threat? You''re a man of great reputation! Too week


    You don''t have enough medical power."


    Only then did the Southern Palace statue turn his head, realizing his reality.


    I hope she''s not around, but unfortunately she''s there.


    And he''s staring at himself.


    Oh, my God!


    Somehow the look in her eyes was unusual. I''m feeling a little sulky when I see your face.


    He seemed to be very upset. Is there something wrong? The statue of the Southern Palace is her fierce...


    He had no choice but to tremble like a mouse in front of a viper. Heart is iron


    He sank down and a cold sweat flowed down his spine.


    "Humph!"


    Nam Gung-sang reflected on his mistakes with the same heart. from next time on


    I swear I have to be careful, and I''m the one who''s responsible for making things like this.


    He blamed the ambassador and had no choice but to grovel with a servile smile.


    Because now he feels like he''s the only breakthrough and shelter left.


    All


    "Hehe, uh, Jean...Ginger, so...It''s, uh..."


    "Humph!"


    The spirit turns its head completely sulking, and turns its head around, her idiot, the statue of the Southern Palace.


    By turning a blind eye to his heart, he inflicted a strong determination. I''m just sighing.


    It was a statue of the Southern Palace. It was a poor figure worthy of his name.


    "Oh, my God."


    The sky is so clear that it''s disgusting to see if you don''t understand the impenetrable resentment of the Southern Palace.


    It was only high.


    Don''t you think the ambassador is too reckless?


    asked Hyun-woon, looking at the salinity watching together in front of them.


    It was apparently reckless of him to take the silence with him.


    They''ve learned a lot from Master Amisan during his training.


    There was not a word, not a line, about the ball. I didn''t have to.


    "But if you want to be stylish, it''s gold."


    I''d go as far as to say that.


    But this time, it''s suspicious that he inherited the seasonal season from the master.


    With gold that is not in the blood of the ambassador, or in the genealogy of the warrior.He''s out, he''s got a little bit of a worry.


    I couldn''t help it.


    "There are other seasons in the ambassador''s life, so is it possible to use the book?


    Won''t my gold get in the way?"


    You must have been scared of the Three Kingdoms Act.


    Ryu-Yeon''s full-length season was a prehistoric cloud that he firmly believed to be a sphere. Ah.


    Not only Hyun-woon, but all the marquis thought so.


    However, the salinity response was unexpected for Hyun-woon.


    "What kind of a monster is that guy who would lose in a place like this? Useless


    Don''t get your hopes up, just watch!"


    Even so, Master Ryu-Yeon is known for calling him that.


    It was a salinity, a kind of a rage for him. Like a child.


    If Ryu-yeon gets beaten up, it''s a delightful spectacle to watch.


    I''m sure it''s him, but that mysterious monster ticket barely won here.


    It is all the more inconceivable. No matter how lucky a guy is,


    Even if you win something by storm, you don''t dare to beat him.


    It was the judgment of the province.


    Who''s there to get rid of that relaxed smile on his face?


    Will you!


    "Boom boom!"


    With the sound of drums announcing the start, Ryu-yeon''s first official exhibition,


    The rain was about to start.


    "You''re reckless!"


    Na-Yerin''s first observation of Ryu-Yeon on the stage with a silent prayer was


    She was still trying to ignore the stinging arrow of gaze.


    I was in the middle of it.


    "Right?"


    The aging population soon expressed sympathy. No matter how many times I think about it, that freshman.


    I could only express otherwise that his behavior was reckless. an arena competition


    I came up with the most unsuitable thing from


    "Gold, not your true New Year''s season, is surprising!


    "Then does Samae know what his true New Year is?"


    Not interested in men at all, how could she be a freshman?


    Can you tell the world? Besides, you wouldn''t have had a chance to get in touch with her.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure it''s not a sound ball."


    One count that toppled the electric fan dragon Wi Jicheon was certainly not a sound ball. That much


    It was her who witnessed Sue right in front of her.


    "You''re ignoring this competition too much! You''re going to lose, aren''t you?"


    It was a consequence that was naturally inferred. Not just her, but most of the people here.


    I''m sure people have the same idea.


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s hard to win, but even more so.


    It''s hard to think."


    "It''s not like you, brother-in-law. Don''t you think it''s too high? What a man!"


    She shook her head quietly. I can''t keep wondering about the old book.


    It wasn''t in that, but it''s in itself to defend such a nobody.


    It wasn''t like a doctor''s wife.


    "Is it the confidence that you can win a non-season? If so, it''s


    You''re a reckless person.''


    Na-Yerin''s thoughts were somewhat the same. Anyway, before the first round,


    It would be nothing more to see if you were a poor opponent. But she''s...


    I''m one of the few people who''s seen Ryu-Yeon''s skills in the Chunmu Academy.


    It was one of the Rams.


    She thinks Wi Jicheon will never lose the first round.


    Because it wasn''t.


    The murmur of consternation and the sting of the concentrated men.


    So except for the frowned upon gaze of the old dog.


    The prediction of was roughly met. I''ve been with her husband for a year.Van, it''s time to get used to it, but it''s time to get used to it.


    It was a bunch of eyes.


    The audience''s response to Ryu-Yeon was as expected. It''s barely moving.


    A heavenly creature who rarely showed up at any event, whether it''s a dagger or something.


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin was the first to move. It''s an unknown radish.


    He showed his face to the game.


    The men were shocked. And in time, with a terrible fire of jealousy, the whole body.


    It started to burn. So those who want Ryu-Yeon to win,


    There''s not one left. Except for the very few.


    However, there was something wrong with the prediction of a single old age. That''s the party.


    It was the attitude of Ryu-Yeon, the lion.


    The stinging eyes of the audience, jealous, jealous poetry.


    Ryu-Yeon, who was at the center of the line, was nonchalant.


    I''m so nonchalant and elated that I wonder what kind of old book I''m looking at.


    It was.


    Besides, Ryu-Yeon did something remarkable once before her eyes.


    Na-Yerin in the Demilitarized Zone, almost like all the Chunmuhakgwans are gathered.


    He pretended to know. It''s more than a half of the members of the Chunmu Academy.


    He knew it was an act of turning men against their enemies, but he did it.


    The old order of reading was questionable.


    "I knew you''d come!"


    Ryu-yeon smiled and waved her hands. at the price


    Does Ryu-yeon even know what it is? First grade kid to their idol.


    Pretending to be false was something that would infuriate everyone. And dozens of


    It resulted in the formation of a dog''s jealousy pack.

 Book 5 Chapter - 2

    They will never forgive Ryu-Yeon. Besides, Ryu-Yeon is a radish.


    Na-Yerin''s SS, who knows roughly what happened before.


    The circles went berserk with all the rage.


    "Wooooooooooooooooo!


    "Hey, dude, cut your throat with the sword!"


    The atmosphere in the stands grew steeper, and the booing grew louder.


    All the boos and jellies on Ryu-Yeon''s individual, and...


    It was living.


    "There are a lot of idiots here!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s speech as he glanced through the frenzied audience like a chicken.


    Her admirer Na-Yerin, even among Samsung''s participants, was a follower.


    Of course there will be.


    Ryu-yeon''s first opponent Haenampa''s test of pleasure in the war.


    It was just one of them. He was bouncing sparks out of his eyes.


    Ryu-Yeon obviously didn''t know, and I don''t want to know, but he''s also a member of the Bingbong Film Guard.


    As a result, he was one of Na-Yerin''s followers.


    In all likelihood, the strings of reason are as tight as a pig''s tail.


    It doesn''t seem to be left.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Start!"


    With the blue flag down and the drum signal announcing the start of the game, the opponent...


    He rushed in, swinging a sword full of life without mercylessly. Best from the start


    Spread out the candle equivalent to the candle. The Black of Haenampa is fast, and the change is fast.


    The bizarre technique of the p*n*s was used as an organ. now-definite


    The image is the essence of the Haenam faction, and the 36 Swords of the South Sea with all their might.


    The willingness to show without was clear.


    He seemed determined to kill them completely. Sein indeed


    The speed was unmistakable to look at.


    Where are you?


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon realize he had made a mistake after a long time.


    But now it''s a little late to regret.


    the chords of the month and night


    The beautiful sound of oxen in the evening wind.


    It resonated softly with the moonlight.It was a beautiful sound that touched the hearts of the listeners.


    But now the middle-aged men, the public, approaching as if they were being dragged by the sound of prison.


    The company''s door diary, named Volcano Bicheonung, sounds unusual.


    I was well aware that there was a difference. Always calm and quiet.


    The sound was particularly urgent and disturbing today. that


    And the reason for this was Moon''s diary, which is somewhat accurate.


    As the sound reaches its source, the Moon Diary soon begins to capture the target it was aiming for.


    I could find it. As expected, it was here. He''s a keen judge of his own.


    Again, I gave him compliments.


    The moonlit face is beautiful enough to evoke exclamation.


    Someone saw that beautiful figure and saw the traces of 40 years old.


    I can find out, I can''t call you ma''am. If there''s a guy like that,


    I was about to run and beat you with a drumstick.


    Moon diary stands quietly and listens so as not to disturb her performance.


    The anger and anger buried in her heart, she is now in prison, and she is singing the notes.


    I was trying to figure it out through. It''s a very big excuse to interrupt here.


    By the way, it''s good for him to provoke a man who holds his temper in him.


    It was a bad thing. In times like this, it''s wise to keep an eye out.


    It was an action.


    Her pitch became increasingly intense and fierce. It''s the first time he''s heard of it.


    It was a pitch. That''s how turbulent her heart is, too.


    The note represents her mind, although the note represents her heart.


    An outsider, he was well aware of it.


    For a while, I felt a ferocity reminiscent of a sculpture ship in a violent storm.


    Soon there was a storm at the sound rate and a calm wave of safety returned. And


    Finally, the sound subsided and quietly took the ox out of his mouth. bewitchingly, he


    Moon diary, which was immersed in her pitch, was not until her pitch was over.


    I was able to get my act together.


    "You''re like a man who connects the vein of the soundtrack!''


    It was always an admirable note.


    She looked up and looked at him, apparently feeling a sign of presence. And half


    Her fine face frowned slightly, perhaps not in the robe. Her


    I can''t believe someone would say you''re a lady in your 40s.


    Go, if you don''t want your muzzle crushed...


    The first thing I opened my mouth was a water diary.


    "You''re out of tune. Is there something bothering you?


    It''s hard to see a seer so rough and violent playing prison.


    It''s been a long time no see. It''s been five years since I''ve seen it."


    "You seem to be feeling better. Did you enjoy it that much? Of course it was fun.


    Did I look good? I can''t believe you''ve done enough eye candy.


    It''s a good thing!"


    She shouted nervously, like a poisoned female. Today''s day


    She was too shy to meet people. So no one else


    He was trying to soothe his mind by blowing oxen at a place he did not visit. like that


    In the meantime, this man managed to come. But she''s still with others.


    I wasn''t in the mood to talk.


    "Hahahaha, it looks like you''re angry.Yeah, well, Oxo, too.


    Isn''t it used for hitting or stabbing? That''s what you''re so gullible about.


    I don''t think there''s any reason to be hurt. Relax and take it easy."


    Moon diary burst into laughter and said.


    "I''m calming down now! How could you have seen such a terrible state of course.Can you tell me to put up with it?"


    I don''t know if it''s consolation, but you''re consoling yourself.


    Hong Ran, the first son listening to, suddenly screamed.


    "I''m dying."


    Moon diary said a word with a small look on his face. But his face.


    He didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "If you''re going to fall, I''ll tell you to fall. That''s the kind of drunk liver you have.


    Does anyone care about that?"


    Hongran refuted fiercely like a poisoned salmosa. quite a feeling


    It looked like it was damaged. If this happens, Master Moon, who came to refresh himself,


    Indeed, it was the difficulty of Shaolin 48-dong Hall in Chupchupsan Mountain.


    "Oh, this is too much! But it''s a valuable organ for me.


    You think too much about Ryu-Yeon''s work.


    Hello?"


    Whatever you hear from her, the door diary somehow puts her on.


    I was in a position to.


    "Too much? My name is on the reputation of the sound this morning.


    Do I look like I''m standing still when I fall head over heels on the ground? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    A hundred years of history... ..shamefully how I dare see the faces of the Inquisitors.


    G..."


    From her smooth mouth, vitriol that doesn''t suit her at all.


    Even she couldn''t figure out why she was feeling so bad.


    It was all because of him.


    Today the name of the inscrutable soundtrack is on the ground because of Ryu-Yeon.


    Hong Ran, who firmly believes he''s beaten, can''t hear the Moon Diary.


    That thought made me even more angry and blushing.


    He was a son of a b*tc*.


    The consolation of the door diary was rather counterproductive. Her face is crying.


    It''s starting to change colors. When you write a door diary


    It wasn''t a door. On that day again, when I looked at the sly face of the door diary,


    Because it reminded me of that time.


    And when that face came to mind, it made me angry again, and it made me so angry.


    I couldn''t control the rise.


    How can I forget? I feel like my whole eyes have become a laughing stock.


    That day, that day. In broad daylight, hundreds of people watched.


    What happened to heaven and earth!


    "But didn''t you win? You can say I did a good job. It''s better than losing.


    It''s better!"


    In fact, the door diary didn''t really matter if Ryu-yeon lost or won. No, your own.


    The disgusting attitude I showed you in class makes me think I deserve to lose.


    It was on the side that did. But now his interest wasn''t in Ryu-yeon''s side.


    I could say something like that.


    He still doesn''t have a wife even after half his forties. in the so-called world


    It was a talking old bachelor. And even though he''s over forty, he''s still a husband.


    There were no so-called spinster, to say the least.


    Perhaps an inquest? It is largely due to its impact.


    Nature''s natural providence that an old bachelor becomes interested in an old maid.


    If you can say Lee, Moon Gi''s arrival here is also a matter of nature.


    It was an act of conformity.


    "I-I can never accept that kind of fighting method!"


    Shaking, Hong Ran said.


    "If I had lost clean and tidy, I would have lost that fight like that, win like that, I''d have lost.


    I can''t accept it at all. I don''t have a face to face with the son of a b*tc*."


    What she said was firm. I''d rather have a knife than admit to such an ugly fight.


    I think it''s more comfortable to bite yourself, or to kill yourself.I did


    Today Ryu-Yeon is laughing at herself as well as the entire soundtrack.


    I made it a strategy with Lee. It''s his affiliation, his vein is phonetic.


    It didn''t matter if it was or not.


    If I were to pick the Moonpa with the least Mundo among the Murim ilk, I''d pick the first one.


    Where it could be was the phoneme. But while the power is weak,


    It''s more ancient, more proud, and more connected than anywhere else.


    It was. But I can''t believe it''s a fight with a musical instrument. Kick it


    I swung it like a sword with Rioxo, and I won''t say a word.


    But...


    By the way, by the way, by the way.


    The more I think about that day, the more I sigh.


    I couldn''t stop it.


    That day, he''d be angry and bitter if he had his own face on the line.


    Interpreted, the whole soundtrack is ridiculous, ridiculous, reconciling.


    How can I forget what happened that day? There''s a bag of dirt in your eye.


    It was an unforgettable and astonishing event.


    After this afternoon, it was actually just this afternoon. Since then, she''s been...


    I couldn''t even raise my head when I was standing in front of people.


    All


    He''s not a disciple of Moon-ro''s vision, but he is.


    There is no denying the fact that a disciple who has passed through someone''s hands has no qualms.


    I felt sorry for this.


    That''s when I stopped him at all costs when the signs were strange.


    I had to, but I couldn''t, and I felt the wrath of heaven.


    I didn''t expect to bother you! Now I''m gonna have to wait and see.


    And, in reality, there was no way to stop him, but a person''s heart is truly...


    It''s mysterious and it''s hard to come to terms with a grain of salt. It was regrettable.


    The beginning of the incident was very normal.


    No one can play music.


    "No, that kid!"


    When Ryu-yeon first went on stage,


    Hong Ran, the asthronaut who wasn''t sleeping on the bench,


    I had to open my eyes wide.


    She recognized Ryu-Yeon, and the silence hung behind his back.


    I also recognized it. So she couldn''t help but say a word.


    "What a fool!"


    I know Ryu-Yeon, who''s just coming up to the rain stage.


    I''ve seen, moreover, forgetting his magic silentness.


    It was an unforgettable scarlet. Even if I forget Ryu-Yeon''s face.


    At least...


    "Do you know her?"


    One labor and management next to me asked. Hong-ran nodded. On the face


    Lynn did not bother to be curious.


    "Strange, given her current level, that baby''s a thread.


    There''s no way I can use the p*n*s before... that recklessness.


    B!"


    It hasn''t been long since I''ve learned, and it''s a high-quality rain that attracts these incredible masters


    You''re going to come out with a silent note on the stage! a special weapon


    I''m sure he''s willing to use his back-cut silence as a weapon.


    It was clear that it was a will without you. I can only say that she is reckless.


    There wasn''t.


    No matter how many times you think, no matter how many times you think about it, you''ll see it in your class.


    Judging from Ryu-Yeon''s non-serious attitude in class, it''s already been a long time since the beginning of the musical career.


    It couldn''t have been a practical application in practice. Obviously, compared to the first impression,


    He surprised Hong-ran because he was talented and talented in the basic pitch.At a glance, I can see that the skills that are sometimes seen are not acquired in a few years.


    There was, in terms of pitch (not pitch) of the current first grade Cheonjajo.


    It will be the best with Mo Yong-hwi. I hate to admit it, but...


    However, that is it and this is it.


    He''s good at playing gold, so he''s good at playing music.


    It was never a chi.


    The pitch is music and the pitch is martial arts. The field is as different as the sky and the earth.


    It was a miracle, but what can I do after learning for a year?


    Not everyone can play music.


    Until now, the consequences of the blush were not likely to appear that way.


    I had no idea at all.


    "Oh, my God, who would have dared to kill me?


    Is it!"


    When I thought about the terrible atrocities Ryu-yeon committed today, she was devastated.


    I had to drown out a deep compliment. The question that he took in himself.


    When I grew up, I would have kicked him out of the gate immediately. But this is Cheonmu Academy.


    And that guy wasn''t just Munha. Musuri shining star


    The sea lost its light in her oil. In the eyes of the little doorknob.


    I could see it.


    There''s no law that requires beautiful repairs to kill people, but...


    As such, there is a virtue to keep in the sound. The beauty, the romance, and...


    Dignity is one of the three virtues that a musician in a music industry must protect.


    The Music Corporation is a proud, hard-nosed warrior.


    You were, and you weren''t even the killer. They''re cool, they''re cool, they''re cool.


    He is a well-to-do man who travels in search of the bay.


    This afternoon, the scarlet could have been twisted out of prison.


    C. Instruments are delicate, so even a small impact can cause sounds to go awry.


    There is, if the sound goes awry, it will soon be the end of the instrument.


    It means the same thing as It''s also because you''re too tight, but if you are,


    If someone''s baby had reached the end of the day, the Prophet would rain at once.


    He might have run out to beat Ryu Yeon to death.


    For the swordsman, the sword is his life. For the musicians, the instrument is a cape.


    It''s his life.


    And all the more reason for that life to come to an end thanks to that ridiculous disciple.


    There was no choice but to be blocked. What Ryu-Yeon has done is even more astonishing.


    It was a cry.


    I mean, there''s no one who''s gonna stay put, and how can she calm down?


    I don''t think there was.


    I can''t believe I''m still after seeing such a nasty corruption. Rather clean


    It would have been nice to see you do it... and then you''re gonna have to take a look at this guy who''s less than a year old.


    He would have laughed it off because it was a universal use.


    A sigh of Chan-sik burst out. It''s so dark in front of you.


    It was her who seemed to be in a state of limbo after a day after day.


    Then did Ryu-Yeon lose horribly? It wasn''t. On the contrary, he


    The problem was that I won this time, only won this time.


    Ryu-yeon''s first opponent was Danpyeong, a native of Haenam faction.


    Danpyeong said that the changes inherent in the sword are outstanding, and that praise from the labor and management.


    He was a self-proclaimed figure.


    So people called him the Kepner''s Sword. That much, his sword.


    It meant that the change in the body was scary. Opened the foam of breaking waves.


    Deep blue, reminiscent of the indigo sea embroidered with silvery embroidery.


    Colorless clothes are the symbol of Haenam tea and can only be worn by Haenam writers.His name was Kuhwan Gum Danpyeong, and his name is Kuhwan Munpa.


    It was also not an old school disaster. What a pun this is.


    Myeon, the old school moon group has nine, but it''s not nine.


    Because I can. The reason is simple.


    Shaolin, Wudang, Volcano, Army''s Four Great Plains.


    This is because the other Chilpa has always changed its place.


    Except for four of the nine seats of the Old Order.


    I''ve always had to compete for a multi-seat position, but this competition is always...


    It was decided to be the seven literary groups.


    The deal is the Cheongseong faction, the Gonryun faction, the Jongnam faction, the joint.


    Spring onion, spring onion, spring onion, Haenam onion, like this.


    There were seven Moonites. They always take turns in the Old Moon faction.


    He repeatedly went back and forth. So it''s a relationship that you don''t be seen naturally.


    It was inevitable that the rings of bound them.


    They''re all 11 Moonites, but they''re old-fashioned.


    It was very funny in a way to be. And


    And they were actually tied up like that.


    Tell him he''s changed his imagination, except for the absolutely immovable Four.


    That they have cut off their pride enough to fit in with the rest of the literary world.


    It''s not that they''ve changed positions every time, but they''re all good at it''s not bad.


    Hada is the end, and it''s often decided by luck, except for the Four Great Palais.


    In this case, it is more difficult to accept the result.


    So they will create an unwritten rule of secret between themselves.


    Although it''s once every five years, it''s an old school.


    Even if you''re a Moonfara who wants to take the honor, it''s like when you treat them.


    Treating them as a member of the Eungu faction is now traditionally established.


    It was.


    Even when the Old Moon faction meets, it''s always these eleven.


    There is no way that only nine members of the clan will ever. And then it''s mine.


    Names and signboards are always old-fashioned harmony. Hard to understand at first glance.


    But if you look at the flip side, they have no choice but to.


    There was, because you don''t know when you''re going to fall. it


    They''re afraid.


    They say that sometimes they are pushed out of the position of the Old School.


    I couldn''t escape. Even the Old Moon faction can''t get round them. When do you go to bed?


    God may fall into his place and be in the same boat! These people


    ''Cause you can''t pull yourself out of the old school, and you can''t.


    Because the pride is too great and too high to be associated with other minorities.


    Even if it is childbirth, we call each other Old Moon Parachute.


    This is because of their respect for others other than the Old Order.


    I couldn''t fit in. No, it didn''t suit me. I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    That''s why Munpa-do, a member of the old court, was also in Neyu.


    It was not nine, but eleven.


    That''s why they call themselves the Old Moon faction.


    Apparently, when you call yourself, and when others call you! a strong lake


    He was forced to admit it.


    There are a lot of blindfolds and hugs in strong lakes like this. It''s ridiculous.You fight, you don''t care, you try to be formal and force yourself.


    He also speculates.


    This year''s ball competition was decided once every five years to discussing qualifications.


    Shaolin, Wudang, Volcano, Ami, Cheongseong, Hyeongsan


    Gonryun, Jongnam, and Co. took over. Unfortunately, Haenam faction


    Wow, the fortune teller was excluded. However, it was excluded.


    Even so, they are descendants of the Old Order, which is always called the pillar of Murim.


    And they were capable of doing so.


    Gwaehwan Gum Danpyeong is the Old Moon faction, not the Old Moon faction, but the Haenam faction.


    He was a disciple just before. He couldn''t have been as talented as a student of a prestigious political faction.


    He comes out with gold that he''s not used to.


    Ryu-Yeon''s behavior is completely incomprehensible in common sense.


    It was.


    This was simply an act of ignoring the soundtrack. And I''ve got a whole lot of shortcomings.


    He looked down on her.


    Not everyone can play music. I''m holding a tune as a weapon.


    It was good to come. That''s all anyone can argue about. Such


    The problem was the next one.


    Ryu-yeon is accused of lacking insight, like a clam to wear.


    It was a game that had to be tied up.


    Ryu-Yeon will be on stage confidently, but, um...


    The ball is truly inefficient and inefficient, and it will also shake goals.


    Because it''s so complicated that it''s hard to learn.


    Even in the modern river, he defended his body only with the sound of music.


    If you put ten fingers on someone who can shake them off, they''ll be left.


    It was.


    Why is the story of a hundred days, a thousand days, a sword?


    There is, because the sword is inefficient and difficult to learn.


    So there are fewer swordsmen in Heukdo.


    I would say that there is none at all. Learning you


    It takes a long time, and it also takes a long time to use it in practice.


    Because it takes longer. Mado''s kendo master is simply one of the masters.


    You can think of it as a master. Otherwise, it''s just a fancy shell.


    I...


    Ten thousand work is not the problem with music. Even if you try to be generous and make less of it''s okay.


    You have to learn about 20,000 days to exert your power properly. Actually, 20,000 days is 60 days.


    It''s almost a year. So far, no one can just play the music. that


    It means that it is as difficult as it is.


    Of course, this is when you get into sound work and you only get sound work done. Why


    Because the pitch is also a note, but the sound ball is supposed to exert its maximum power.


    When the indispensable element of inner workmanship is necessary.


    It''s a door.


    As is widely known, this inner circle is really hard to sustain.


    Sound performance is more difficult because it is difficult. Of course, it''s my job.


    A much faster achievement could be achieved if it started above a certain level.


    Even so, half a year in less than 200 days is too short.


    I wonder if it''s not. No matter how long Ryu-Yeon''s been doing,


    The same is true even if you have studied something.


    In fact, it was Ryu-Yeon who had already been around for nearly eight years when it comes to the pitch. Muk


    It''s been almost seven years since I practiced holding gold. He''s good at music.


    I don''t know, but there was a knack for pitch. It was time to stay.


    It looked like it was cooked for fun. How old is your master himself?I didn''t know exactly if. It''s just that I''ve eaten a lot and a lot.

 Book 5 Chapter - 3

    I knew the bay.


    In fact, music was completely unnecessary for the master. It''s not like that.


    Even so, he has so many ways to catch people.


    That''s why there was.


    As expected, there is a great difference between practice and practice.


    It looks like a lee. It''s hard to learn how to play, but you use it in practice.


    It was more and more difficult to do.


    Well, as expected, the biggest calculation mistake of this rainstorm is his opponent''s.


    It is a fact that it is overlooked that it is not a plant that is not straight and gentle.


    Of course it''s a very common sense story and ridiculously obvious.


    But because of that, I don''t think they''re going to be as graceful as I thought.


    It was. Moreover, the calculation error by distance was greater than I thought. Once again, hmmm


    Ryu-Yeon feels like a ball is a pretty inefficient fellow.


    It was.


    The bleating ended with bleating, and now he''s running like an island war, trying to take the sword.


    It''s time to deal with the enemy.


    Shining blue in Ryu-Yeon''s eyes, even though it''s hard to see because of the bangs.


    Started.


    Already no time was given to Ryu-Yeon to play.


    The Origin and History of the Sound Ball.


    Where will the p*n*s find its origin?


    You don''t have to ask, but it''s unusual, and it''s very unique.


    Or the experimental spirit of a master of martial arts, which may even be eccentric.


    You''ll be able to say with confidence that it''s started.


    If not, then some crazy guy would have to be practical.


    I would not have created a distant sound ball!


    Of course, the cranky but powerful master is very maniacal in his movements.


    It would have been a person who loved as


    In all phonograms, their progenitor, that is, their progenitor.


    I''m looking for someone from Cheon Myeong Eum Hong Jo Hyeon.


    He''s a legendary music master and a son of a b*tc* 700 years ago.


    He was also the one who made it known. That means that the first person who killed a person negatively


    To be more specific, music that uses musical instruments, not sounds, makes people feel better.


    He was also the one who killed him. Is it too cruel to say I killed him? Still, a radish


    He''s Mac''s great master.


    Usually, the average person has a tone, music, music when they''re sober.


    Though I only think about it, this is not a truly ignorant and shameful idea.


    There''s music in the world that boosts the fun of drinking tables.


    Although it''s a minute), music made for a number of different purposes.


    And someone who''s working on the pitch to polish his manners and lines.


    There was also.


    The music clearly proves that there''s more to it than just the sound of a pit dance.


    Just 700 years ago, Lam was a genius named Hong Jo-hyun. He''s got a tune.


    He was a fanatical lover of, and his pitch reached the sky.


    I was listening to the reviews. He has an excellent effect on music''s uplifting.


    Not only does it shake people''s hearts and control them, but it even hits them mentally.


    And the fact that it has the power to give you a tour of the world.


    He was also the one who proved it.


    At first, everyone would snort at his theories and explanations. It''s the


    I was learning the best craftsmanship in the world, and I was going to follow it with my sword.


    He was a man who could be called a great swordsman without a ruler. But he''s 10


    At the end of the year, it moves a man''s mind as a pitch, even death.He surprised the world by creating a note of martial art that could have caused him to do so.


    It was Dunne, and he became a new warrior of no vein.


    The sound of a son of a b*tc* or a lion.


    Carrying your guts, firing them at the moment, not as words, but as notes for the first time.


    Hong Jo-hyeon was the first person to upgrade the Rams.


    It is said that the Moonpa that he founded is the Temple of Heaven.


    Hong Ran, the prophet of Cheonum, was a descendant of the line. So you''re gonna have to fight against the Red Riding sound.


    One can guess one''s pride.


    Hang in there until the sound ball is completed by the hands of Cheon Myeong Eum Hong Jo-hyeon.


    It must have been a shoddy force with. Besides, it''s hard to learn, and it''s hard to write.


    It is said that the inefficiency is more difficult than comparable. Of course


    That is still the case now.


    The first massacres in which inefficiency was unsurpassed.


    It was 300 years ago that he carefully hinted at signs and possibilities.


    It is said to have been since Kwak''s recess. He was always about a hundred fighters.


    When you''re surrounded by someone, you sit ten sheets high on a rock, just your fingers.


    But in a 30-page radius without lifting a toe,


    I sent over 100 fighters from the underworld while I was riding one tune.


    The song he played at the time was called white blood.


    It was meant to be a tune that drank about 100 blood.


    Of course, Kang-ho was astonished and the shock he received was beyond imagination.


    Then the powerful men were astonished, and the power of the maelstrom and massacre.


    I had no choice but to silently admit that there was.


    From this point on, the heart was torn out of the sound and descended into this line.


    It''s a family called Ilmaek, but if it''s rooted in the sand,


    It''s been going on. From the shade, the light, the light, and the light.


    If you look at the sound of the music that''s down, you can call them numerical enemies.


    All


    The p*n*s is advantageous when the enemy''s distance is a herring. Short distance.


    In the days of work, there was no such thing as bad luck as bad luck. If it''s too far away, the power of the sound...


    If you''re crazy, if you''re too close, you''ll be attacked before you reach your original power.


    Throw it away.


    So the sound ball isn''t an inch of difference, like the other spears and swords.


    The comparative unit of the ball was the unit of the intestine, with a few chapters. Work


    He''s only in the field 10 meters away, so once he''s facing himself,


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a lower rank. Especially easy to carry, such as oxo.


    In the case of sound balls that use instruments that are easy to move, if you''re a master, 5


    He said he could compete well with a long distance (about 15 meters, one chapter 3 meters).


    And only if you can confront the enemy in chapter three are you going to be super-high.


    It could be called.


    But the case of gold was a bit different from other sound holes. Ox is an enemy.


    If you come in here, you can move your feet back, but you''re lucky, like gold.


    God''s most disturbing instrument is bought unless it''s the highest master.


    There will have to be serious consideration for solubility.


    Therefore, it was not the kind of martial arts that could be used in a narrow non-stage. gold


    Sealing leg movement from the position of riding on and using only the upper waist


    Isn''t that what makes it possible?


    According to a story, a dog has a special way of transporting gold.


    It was also heard at first glance that it was being exposed and being visioned That is, straighten your knees.You don''t have to do it, you just have to do it on the ground or on the ice.


    It means that you can move like a slide. But I want you to know who that is.


    I didn''t lose. That''s the secret to transportation.


    It''s that.


    No way Ryu-yeon, who''s only been a half-daughter, can do this.


    There wasn''t.


    The most important thing about the oxo-based sound is the new type.


    Breathing, Jinki distribution and supplementation that can freely change something.


    The three of them must come together to become one, and one of them is missing, but the other is a kite.


    s*x is impossible.


    The same was true of gold. If you can''t do this, gold, silver,


    It''s just an ornament.


    In a mass war or war, almost useless martial arts.


    It is not wrong to think that. You can consider it useless.


    All


    In killing people, using musical instruments and playing notes.


    Killing is a very inefficient and inefficient story in a way.


    It can''t help but be. I''m sure the first person who made the sound ball felt the same way.


    After all, the sound ball is the language of a blind man who loves the tune so much.


    This is because it is too likely to have started with a ridiculous idea. What is it


    Because it would have focused more on overpowering than murder.


    But that doesn''t mean the sound ball is useless at all. Sound ball


    For those who reach the point of sound in full, the tune of one syllable is the majority.


    To say that someone could have been hurt or traumatized.


    The fact that it is possible to strike a mental and mental blow is the sound of the ball.


    It''s a great advantage. Yin Gong has the power to stir the hearts of men with a pitch.


    Because there is.


    So what is the biggest weakness of the sound ball?


    It''s just the distance and the time. The short distance and the four you get from it.


    Insufficient time is a fatal weakness and a serious threat to the p*n*s.


    That''s why yin is one of the worst fighters for a bimu competition.


    It''s me. Because on the non-stage, the sound ball exerts its power.


    Because it is too narrow for


    Because of its characteristics, the sound ball can reach its peak in a short time.


    It''s hard to make music by combining sounds and chords.


    That''s why.


    So, how short does the pitch take you to get your opponent into your own sound?


    Determine the level of engagement. That''s how much you learn about music.


    Difficult, more difficult to spread, and many restrictions.


    It''s that.


    The gold one is especially ductile.


    It is difficult, and it is also difficult to manage. Use in real life is really a star in the sky.


    It could be said that it was one thing to pick. Especially small as a non-stage.


    It goes without saying if it''s a very limited space. cloth on one''s feet


    It''s one thing to shackle a muscle.


    Ryu-yeon is now trying to unleash such martial arts. That''s why.


    Worried about the financial crisis, criticizing his actions as reckless and ridiculous.


    It used to be that. And Ryu-Yeon is a breathless fast ball of short review.


    He realized his mistake at the same time.


    The sound ball was Ryu-yeon''s first fatal mistake in practice.


    Coal bank


    The prediction of the Prophet Hong Ran was only half right.Anyway, for Ryu-Yeon, it''s been a long time since he made a calculation mistake.


    From the perspective of introducing the sound ball into practice for the first time,


    He himself has no regard for distance.


    Surprisingly, music should be more about distance than windows or bows.


    It was a martial art. Distance is a matter of winning or losing.


    There was no way not to care if I couldn''t help it. But it''s already too late.


    It was already late when Biruyeon realized it.


    The opponent didn''t have enough time to listen to his own money.


    If you''re short of ditches, you need to force them to catch them and increase them as much.


    It was here.


    Danpyeong''s Gampo is a well-educated disciple, and the change is fast.


    It was sharp. Plus, he''s running excitedly. How dare he treat you like a cow.


    It had an impossible madness in it was it. But his sword.


    Ryu-Yeon''s action of avoiding candles was too simple.


    A swift sword that flies toward his neck, bowing once.


    Like Ryu-yeon''s body skidded off the ice, all the way forward.


    I thought it was moving and suddenly it was occupying his rear. He''s only two.


    Use a single movement to make a candle of a single pyeong useless, and it''s to yourself.


    It was a high point. It was an admirable way of transportation for all to see.


    In anger, a hasty sword of all its might deviates, makes a mistake.


    Danpyeong was stolen even before it could be recovered. without a hint


    Ryu-Yeon''s way of moving her body while sitting is surprising that no one would expect.


    It was crying.


    "I don''t know when I can''t...!"


    The Red Ran the Prophet of the Celix sprang up from his seat. In her mouth for a long time.


    Exclamation burst out in the bay. In her view, let''s do Ryu-Yeon''s coalfield bank.


    It was smooth without So it''s only if she bursts into exclamation.


    She hasn''t taught it yet, and she won''t.


    This is because it is a vision that cannot be taught by. red-hot eyes


    It was not unreasonable to be surprised enough to come out.


    Coal bank!


    A coin ball that is significantly less athletic than oxo.


    The vision that it is highly difficult for the educated to learn.


    It''s the way of transportation, the ammunition bank.


    It''s literally a gold-burning secret to moving your body.


    Say everything. According to tradition, it''s like sliding on ice.


    The secret to moving your body like a bead, knees, thighs, and...


    The best vision of soundbite is that it uses no pelvis at all.


    It is one of them and one of them is one of them.


    Without the vision of transportation of this coal bank, gold and silver,


    It''s just a physically handicapped person with legs disabilities.


    Coal bank, it is not passed on to anyone. the base of a sound


    It''s the bottom of heaven.


    Even though I don''t remember Hong Ran teaching it to me, Ryu-yeon opens it.


    He looked down. I can imagine how great the surprise of Hong-ran must have been. Vision


    It must have been the feeling of a long-time writer who had something stolen.


    If it wasn''t for Ryu-Yeon''s next move, he''d be in this ammo bank.


    I alone was well enough to be praised. Red eggs even if they lose the game.


    I would have praised Ryu-Yeon. But Ryu-Yeon won''t do the next move.


    When it was a ridiculous act that left the public in a state of dismay.


    It''s a door.


    Ryu-Yeon did not show off his new weapon. He''s a hawk.It was simple and also ignorant. He was carrying five ships, one about 33 centimeters.


    When holding a silence of 165 centimeters long in both hands, the back of the head of the opponent, Danpyeong;


    It''s just a slap in the face.


    Perhaps because of the black and vivid color, the silence feels quite heavy.


    The sharp edge of the head of Danpyeong, turning furiously around.


    Ida.


    If Danpyeong had just bowed his head and avoided this move...


    Rim could have been a little old, and he could have saved himself from being seen.


    Seok was so slow that he wouldn''t catch the mastermind.


    I couldn''t, the price was horrendous.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound of hitting the sky, the body of Danpyeong faces the ground.


    I fell down at a frightening speed.


    "Puck!"


    The result was very dark. Danpyeong, who has consistently trained at Cheonmu Academy,


    But this blow wasn''t enough to bear. And he''s a giant bug.


    I lost my mind at the drop of an eye. Ryu-Yeon is also used in gold.


    He taught Hong-ran in the most terrible way.


    The eyes of the people who were watching were wide open to this unexpected situation. Them


    This is the first time I''ve seen such a fight in my life.


    It was a game that won but would not be praised. Momo, this is ridiculous.


    I can''t help but shake my head and admire and applaud every single one of them.


    There wasn''t.


    Ryu-Yeon''s ignorant, uncalled for vulgarity (in her view).


    The sonorous Hong Ran was stunned, and then maddeningly angry.


    She was so angry that her reason was gone. How much did she do you know?


    If you''re angry, you''ll love her as much as your life.


    How could she have been damaged by the grip of her grip.


    The intestines are chilled to the point of chill. No one''s talking like a pig.


    There was a heavy silence pressing down around the rain stage. The public will see this, too.


    I couldn''t make a hasty decision. I did win, but...


    It''s something I feel uncomfortable about. Like a fish bone stuck in your throat.


    I don''t know if it''s because I can''t hear applause or shouts.


    Ryu-yeon just walked off the stage. Now, on the non-stage, the lungs.


    A once-happy sword, sprawled like a dead frog, in an unseemly.


    There were only men left who were called and praised.


    The stars that shine close to the night sky are beautiful. But, uh...


    The fact that you can''t recognize beauty by looking at the stars is that your heart is stable.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t.


    "Phew..."


    Hong-ran sighed, "Why are you so confused?


    It''s... it''s obvious why you can''t do anything about yourself and yourself.


    I resented Samsung''s rule that made it so.


    Thus, Ryu-Yeon''s advance to the second round was decided.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s first experience


    "Um! It''s somehow unpleasant."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is how Mo Yong-hwi feels.


    I feel like I''m the star of the day!"


    I''m sure you''ll feel like you''re not in the spotlight today.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was so swollen.


    And it''s not just the feeling. The reality was that.


    Hyorong asked back with round eyes.


    "You''re not, you''re not, and you thought your posture was today''s hero.


    Do you mean?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Ryu-yeon nodding without hesitation, Hyorong lost words.


    Don''t tell me you''re this short of awareness.Today''s main character is not Ryu-Yeon but Mo Yong-Hwi.


    It wasn''t an illusion, it was a plain fact. Actually, today''s guest is Barr.


    It was Mo Yong-hwi. To bring Gonasim to Ryu-Yeon, who showed an ungraceful fight.


    There was no one in this Chunmugwan who was relaxed and idle.


    The next generation of rising stocks that will one day emerge as their top competitors, rivals.


    It is rather abnormal for a person who is not interested in Ja-in Mo Yong-hwi. What is it


    Today is the official first day of the famous Mo Yong-hwi.


    It was.


    Hyorong wouldn''t be surprised if all the attention in the world was focused on Mo Yong-hwi.


    I was confident.


    "It''s too crowded, isn''t it? Ugh."


    The surrounding seats surrounding the unarmed area for the exhibition of Geomseongjeon are to be used for the market.


    There were enough people to make it. The audience seats are about to burst.


    What more would you say if you were. I don''t want to be crushed.


    He had to pull the ball together and raise his self-defense.


    Today is more people than ever in a match.


    It was easy to recognize that they gathered together. Besides, people


    The nerves of the fields seem to be sharper than any other sword.


    I got angry.


    Bruy ?????ne has three times as many people as usual today''s battle.


    I don''t understand why, but I did.


    It''s just to look at a man. A man looks at a man.


    There''s nothing good about it, even though Mo Yong-hwi is a woman.


    Now they''re a man''s every move, their every move, their every move.


    Every single one of them has a habit, every one of them.


    I was writing and getting ready. It''s kind of a spy. And the man...


    It''s not Ryu-yeon himself, but Mo Yong-hwi, who is sharing a room with him.


    This was one of the things Ryu-Yeon didn''t understand most.


    Ryu-yeon said he didn''t like it and he didn''t like it.


    I didn''t understand why they insisted he was a genius. You, too


    They say no, but they are persistent.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    It''s not just once or twice that I''ve been damaged. Because of yourself, people around you...


    It''s been damaged dozens of times more, and I don''t care that I''m wearing it as a tongue twister.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who didn''t use it. I don''t know if you''re ignoring me intentionally.


    I don''t know if he does.


    "Oh, there''s a lot of heavy-ass moguls on their way!"


    Changhong whistled and burst into admiration. Looking for a good show to watch.


    He looked like a child.


    "I don''t know."


    Ryu-yeon, who was looking left and right while imitating Changhong, said something. He''s going.


    The only knowledge of the Jin River was the well water that dried up in the drought.


    "I didn''t expect it. I''ll teach you. Listen carefully. It''s all blood.


    It''s a very nutritious gold and jade kite! Hahaha!"


    "That''s a long introduction. Oh, come on, Mr.


    Ryu-yeon shoots bluntly at the patron Changhong.


    Gave


    "Oh, my God! How many times do I have to tell you I''m not a man?


    Just listen to me properly!"


    Changhong''s fingers pointed to one place. There''s a white school interest.


    A curvy-looking young man in a reminiscent white dress was sitting.In the midst of a flock of dogs, nature.


    There was a prayer that drew attention to one body. On the other hand, next to him.


    The prayer of the black man sitting is like a prayer.


    It was as sharp as a sidewalk, shining with sharp eyes.


    I was looking at it as if I were going to. A sword slant on his right chest.


    This was making his impression sharper.


    "That young man over there is the head of the Gunung Palgahoe, the head of the Danmok Sega.


    I''m the eldest son, Cheon Gi-ryong, and Dan Mok-woo! The man next to him is Cheonmu first.


    Chun Yajin, the master of pleasure, called pleasure.


    Rumor has it that the four gates are in the same vein as the city.


    He''s not! He''s a little secretive. A terrifying master, a heavenly dragon.


    He''s one of the few opponents who''s ever. It''s coming from his province.


    The island of Nakil cuts even the sun in the sky.


    And they''re both one of the Cheonmuguryongs!"


    There were two people who really threw out a contrasting prayer. His hand again.


    Rock crossed the non-stage and headed for the other side.


    A formidable prayer that never falls apart from the other two.


    Two men sat surrounded by some fighters. two people


    Prayer was calm as if water was flowing.


    "That''s the brain of the Old Society, the Jiryong Diary White radish.


    The person next to it is Yeong-go, the greatest Mujae of the Gujeonghoe, Bicheonryongcheong.


    It''s a common name. Another name is Trinity Sword. a member of the independent party


    Ro is one of the strongest contenders for this battle. Put those two together.


    It''s called the Lunar New Year''s Day. Especially in the case of Moyong Hwi.


    I heard that martial arts is comparable to Heeju."


    Even if I''m anxious to show off my versatility, I don''t stop talking to Darth Changhong.


    Continued with I''ve been listening, but I wonder if I can remember everything.


    His knowledge was endless to the point of questioning.


    "All the people on the street are Dongs.


    Now that the big guns that you consider to be the most are out here to watch.

 Book 5 Chapter - 4

    If they don''t see his skills with their own eyes, they won''t be able to sleep.


    Look, I''m sure he''s out!"


    Liu-Yeon is Changhong looking around in federal admiration.


    It was rather fascinating. How do you know all those people? Thinking


    The more I met him, the more amazing he was.


    Ryu-yeon was just listening and nodding.


    All


    "These big names are gathered together to see how good Mo Yong-hwi is.


    What a reputation he has!"


    It was Hyorong''s exclamation from the side. He''s nervous, too.


    Isn''t it! Those were actions that made sense.


    "It''s the first official match of Mo Yong-hwi, the famous Chiljeolshin Sword!"


    Yoon, who was always following me like an appendix because he was too shy to stand in front of me.


    It was Junho''s words. He''s always been ignored and ostracized by others.


    Mo Yong-hwi was like an idol. So we can''t miss this rain somehow.


    There was no.


    "Is he that great? I''ve been living in the same room for half a year.


    I don''t know.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who looked tilted.


    "What are you talking about? He is the grandson of the Great Conference of Korea.


    I said."Hyorong said with a dumb face.


    "What about it? Don''t tell me your grandfather''s a swordsman.


    It''s not like it can be tested with. How convenient the world is.


    If he has a brilliant sword, that''s his grandmother.


    It''s not because he''s good, it''s because he''s good!"


    Hyorong''s head went blank when he heard Ryu-Yeon. Once in a while,


    I haven''t even thought about it. Ryu-yeon is right in a way.


    All. No, maybe it''s true. No matter how good your environment is,


    Even so, what good would it do if you didn''t have the qualities and will to digest it?


    go


    "You have a point. But it''s what makes the inscription the inscription the inscription.


    It''s been handed down from generation to generations. You can''t ignore a four-way relationship in a strong lake.


    No, and sometimes it''s an absolute measure."


    What Hyorong said wasn''t wrong either.


    "Well, he''s a little bit of a drama queen, but he''s making this much noise.


    Of course, his neatness and cleaning, cleanliness, tidying, tidying up, and tidying up are the only things he can do.


    It''s scary, though. That''s the best thing in the world. That''s.


    I agree with you! I''ve never been more eager to clean up than him.


    I haven''t seen the Simin one! Plus, dust, keeping pure white of antioxidants.


    A white man without a single one is a mystery!"


    What surprised Ryu-yeon the most about Mo Yong-hwi was not his martial arts.


    It was his spirit of cleanliness. Especially when it comes to clean white without a single trowel.


    Maintaining his white agenda was in an inexplicable realm. But, no one


    Lee cleaning, keeping clean, he''s good at it, but it''s his game.


    Can it attract more attention than God''s contest. Think again


    I couldn''t understand it either.


    "I can''t believe I''much better! Well, now you''ll see."


    Ryu-yeon''s luck in Daejeon was very good compared to Mo Yong-hwi. Moe.


    Yong-hwi was jealous of heaven or of the progress committee.


    He wasn''t good from the start. Changhong''s face when he saw his enemy.


    It''s hardened a little bit.


    "Joo-swim of the Gon-ryun-pa... ..is a formidable opponent."


    A man in uniform embroidered with clouds of blue-collar rain is a blue-collar ritual.


    It was called Il Gi-guga, the main swimming of the Gonryun Bi-gum. Besides, he''s a member of the Lunar New Year''s party.


    He was also a member of the Eight Swords of the Lunar New Year.


    He was another master of Haenampa. And before, Mo Yong-hwi was against him.


    He was a different character from the experienced twin swords.


    "I''ve heard that our children have been taught! priests


    If you owe it, it goes to the death penalty!"


    No matter what the reason is, his priests are so mean that they have to pay off their debts.


    I was going to do it. This could ruin the reputation of the private sector.


    Of course, we''ll see if we''ll remove the stain or double it.


    Hey, I know that.


    "Think you''re unlucky to meet me from the first round!"


    It was still Joo Soo-young speaking with an arrogant look on her face.


    "I''m rather happy."


    Mo Yong-hwi was not inferior at all. That''s a good look on your face.


    It was.


    "Whoa? Why?"


    "Because the more I meet a strong opponent, the stronger my sword will become.


    If I had met a weak opponent, I would have been disappointed."


    It was quite a wild thing to say, according to the sound of it. You''re as good as my experience.This is why it can be interpreted as just a tool to raise.


    "You''re so confident! Do you really deserve that?"


    "The sword will answer everything."


    Mo Yong-hwi pulled out his sword. I don''t think I''ve ever had any more relationship between you two.


    I didn''t need a horse.


    Mo Yong-hwi was rather happy about this worst luck. Meet a strong opponent.


    Because the more you meet, the stronger your sword can be. a strong prize


    His studies were not low enough to be intimidated by the fact that he met Dae-dae.


    The sword and sword were pulled out. Now there are only results left.


    The way Joo Soo-young was screaming, the fierce battle was expected.


    Differently, it ended in a ridiculously simple way.


    Indeed, Mo Yong-hwi''s sword was entitled to shout loudly.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Chun Gi-ryong Dan Muk-woo opened his eyes and wondered how shocked he was.


    I was protesting. The beam produced a ridiculous result.


    "Well, I can''t believe that Joo Soo-young has been beaten to nothing! Hahaha..."


    I was hoping for a pretty exciting bimoo, but Ju paid for the big bang.


    Couldn''t do it��unbelievably, he was done in one shot. Really quick and concise.


    It was nothing.


    "I hope we can get him on our side as soon as possible.


    The more I see you, the more I want you!"


    When I saw Mo Yong-hwi''s dance, I suddenly wanted to see his presence.


    With Mo Yong-hwi, I thought I could recover from losing ground to the Lunar New Year''s Day.


    All


    "Fast and precise!"


    It was the word of Chun Yajin, a male serpent reminiscent of a single province.


    Dan Mok-woo turned his head and looked at him in surprise. At this rate, it''s...


    It was the highest praise as well as expressing his greatest surprise.


    Because.


    "Uh, before I knew it..."


    Joo Soo-young, called Gonryun Begum, is her talent and non-commissioned official of the private sector.


    He''s not even ready to get his hands full.


    I had to look at Mo Yong-hwi''s sword with a blank look on his face.


    All


    One breath took a jockey, and two breaths took a sword. Third


    The sword had already taken the throat blood of the main swimming pool even before breathing began.


    I was doing it before he even ate his first herbivore.


    The unseemly cold of being caught off guard and being overpowered even before the attack.


    I''ve been negligent. I''m gonna let you know what''s gonna happen to him.


    The match ended in vain.


    Joo Soo-young, who used to call out Mo Yong-hwi''s qualifications with a loud bang, said, "I don''t know."


    Recognizing whether he was underqualified, he conceded defeat. for non-stage use


    Cho Soo-young''s shoulders were drooping. I would have been ashamed of myself.


    Mo Yong-hwi has proved to be true with a single sword.


    Now the interest in him will grow even more.


    "Well, that''s great. I let my guard down! What do you think?"


    Baek Muyong, wearing a white suit similar to Mo Yonghwi, shook his lip line and said,


    I asked Moyong Hwi, who was sitting in. His martial arts are not even low, but the sword.


    I ask you because you know you''re below Moyong Hwi.


    I saw it.


    "Not a big deal! Don''t worry!"


    Moyong Hwi said in a non-trivial tone. Baek Muyong''s eyes are a bit...


    It sparkled.


    "Whoa, I''ve never seen you like that before! That''s how good Mo Yong-hwi is.


    You''re telling me he''s gone!"Baek Muyong said with a light smile.


    "May I ask why you think so? I''m sure I''m a nobody.


    I said you!"


    "The body is honest! You don''t have to hide it."


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t strong?"


    Moyong Hwi''s voice was a bit stiff.


    "Say it to the back of your hand. More honest in nature than in the mouth.


    It looks like it."


    Moyong Hwi quickly looked down at the back of his hand. His eyebrows are slightly frowned upon.


    The hand of the clenched fist was covered with cold sweat.


    will


    "Did your body react instinctively? I don''t know if he''s strong enough.


    Sometimes the body is more honest than the mind. The mind takes advantage of the will. The inside.


    That''s why it can be, but the body can''t be fooled.


    "Aren''t you supposed to admit what you have to admit?"


    "Whoa, what an honest body it is! I''m gonna pay you back for keeping me so nervous.


    You''ll have to give it to me, won''t you?"


    Moyong Hwi said with a wry smile.


    "More than a return to keep you on your toes, the Eighth Sword has been broken in vain.


    Don''t forget to return the favor. I didn''t expect to lose this simple.


    I couldn''t do it! This will raise the morale of the Palgahoe family.


    Don''t you think so? He''s very curious about what''s in the sky.


    He seemed to be hurting."


    What does Baek Muyong want, smiling at himself and saying, "What do you want?"


    G Moyong Hwi quickly understood. Now I''m going up without knowing the sky is high.


    It was a request to demoralize the family. We also invite the extraordinary.


    Reminding Hwi was also part of the task.


    Moyong Hwi nodded and said he had a clear understanding.


    "Leave it to me! I''m on the jump, and there''s another sky in the sky.


    I''ll let you know the notes!"


    A mock in a leather bag.


    Moyong Hwi''s match is also Morong Hwi''s match.


    As many people gathered as the game, it was a mess.


    If Mo Yong-hwi was a challenger, Moyong Hwi could be said to be the king.


    "Phew, my opponent is unlucky Moyong Hwi."


    Seed Jahe''s reaction was tantamount to admitting that he had already lost.


    "It''s an honor to mix the sword with Moyong Hwi!"


    It was a seed license that made his defeat a hypothetical reality. Same third grade, Jong.


    Jaher knew the difference between himself and Moyong Hwi. Moyong Hwi dares to sleep


    He was a man beyond God''s reach. I accept what I have to admit.


    I had no choice but to.


    "I''m flattered."


    It was Moyong Hwi, who also possessed the virtue of modesty.


    "Even though he''s not good enough, he''s a no man''s body.


    I''m not going to give it to you!"


    Seed Jahe pulled out his sword and shouted resolutely. He is also Daecheongseong.


    He was a disciple just before Pa. It''s not easy to save face.


    There you go.


    "Of course! Come!"


    I asked him to come. It was used by a master to a sewer. And then you''re off to seed her.


    Had to.


    Even if you lose when you lose, you can''t lose badly. elegant in losing


    I had to pitch in all my might so I wouldn''t be a loser on a dogfight.


    If you don''t do your best at this blow, the next chance will never come.


    Because I knew well that I would


    Moyong Hwi''s insistence was like a protest against Moyong Hwi. Moyong Hwi is also single.With a sword, the seed herb''s candle was broken into his throat. Moe.


    It was the same blood as where Yong-hwi was aiming for.


    Blood oozed out of the right hand of Seed Jiahe, who held the sword. I won''t let go of the sword.


    It was a stroke of luck.


    "Lost!"


    Seed Zhao readily conceded defeat. He''s still beyond Moyong Hwi''s walls.


    He knew from the beginning that it was hard to wait. Only in a second.


    It was just a pity to admit defeat.


    "Thank you!"


    Moyong Hwi was polite to the police after recovering the sword.


    "Wow! Aaaaah!


    Cheers erupted from all sides. The people who are cheering.


    Most of them belonged to the Old Order. Of course, Moyong Hwi''s futility is net.


    Some of them were expressive, but they were old-fashioned.


    It was only a small number compared to the fields.


    I knew you were strong, but honestly, you can''t just be happy.


    It was an ambiguous position for the meeting.


    "You''re the one who felt the stigma of kendo."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s expressionless face was filled with admiration and astonishment.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s hands were moistened with cold sweat. Lightning on the spine.


    I thought it was broken. The whole force of that shock shudder his body.


    It''s what made it. It was a single sword, but to see the fear in it.


    It was a good enough first-hand sword for It''s a single sword with a lot of momentum.


    Because he knew better than anyone how difficult it was.


    "Heehee, I''ve never seen you so agitated before, but you''re having a good look today.


    Yes, the ice cube of the world, Ryu-Yeon called Mo Yong-Hwi like this.


    Yong-hwi''s everything that''s shaken up. It''s an article that''ll make the world laugh.


    I."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was still grinning without knowing what was going on. peace of the world


    There was no such thing as.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s gaze swept through Ryu-yeon. What a dreadful thing to do.


    You''re not nervous at the sight of a sword? At least uninhabited admiration.


    It was normal to show it. But no matter how many times I look at Ryu-Yeon''s body,


    I couldn''t smell it in the corner.


    Although the greatest enemy to clean up the room, there was little interaction.


    We had known each other for nearly half a year. But still, Ryu-Yeon...


    It was a difficult figure for him to understand.


    "He''s Moyong Hwi, the trimester''s non-territorial dragon! The shamanistic dinosaur! Lunar New Year''s Day Conference


    Are you indifferent!"


    Gikwang from Hyorong''s eyes looking at Moyong Hwi proudly going down the stage.


    This flash of light appeared and disappeared in such a momentarily disappeared.


    There was no time for anyone else to notice.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    You!''


    I felt like I was getting goose bumps on the back of my neck. Your back is getting cold.


    It was not just the tiger that got the hint. Serious as usual.


    Long but ever more serious face, a stiff look through Moyong Hwi.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s children''s song, which stared as if it were a child, was also vividly felt in his skin. that


    Next to him, Ryu-yeon, who seemed to be in peace of the world, caught Hyorong''s eye.


    But if we keep up the good work, we''ll be in the final!


    Indeed, Moyong Hwi of the Trifoliate Sword is thicker and taller than anyone else.


    It must have been a cliff and a rough roadblock. And, uh, in the distant future.


    It was no exception to himself when he thought of it.


    To Moyong Hwi, who is surrounded by many people and receiving congratulations.It was Hyorong, whose eyes were on the poem once. Hyorong''s... as if he''d never forget it.


    There was a spark in the eye.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you all eat something wrong?"


    Once again, Hyorong''s gaze at Moyong Hwi is the owner of the voice.


    He headed for Ryu-Yeon. Next to Mo Yong-hwi, who is deep in thought with a serious face.


    In Ryu-yeon was constantly talking. Mo Yong-hwi will probably never be able to...


    I''m not going to watch with Ryu-Yeon.


    Does he lack the basic human sensibility? Or simple


    Maybe he''s an idiot."


    Rain, which is still an inexplicable object for both himself and others.


    Ryu Yeon still had a face where she had no idea what she was thinking.


    "Boom!"


    The table shook violently with great shock.


    I can''t imagine how much a candle fluttering down the table would feel.


    It was indicative of exasperation.


    "Don''t tell me you want to betray me... ..."


    Namgung Sang''s voice trembled a little.


    "Betrayal! This guy speaks so harshly. Such a terrible thing to say.


    Don''t be so rude. It''s just that it could go with the flow.


    It doesn''t mean much else. Besides, it hasn''t been confirmed yet.


    Let''s be cautious as the issue is the issue."


    Keum Yeong-ho spoke in a serious tone despite the wobbly shaking of his neck.


    He still wears a purple silk coat that doesn''t match his face.


    I was insisting.


    "But the truth is, betraying the ambassador..."


    "Huh, even if it isn''t! You''re trying to talk!"


    Keum Yeong-ho hits the middle of the story with a knife.


    I cut it off, and it was not a good thing to hear, nor a good thing to say.


    As a descendant of a merchant, he is separated from his usual self-indulgence.


    It was a determined figure that was significantly different enough to fit in.


    "It hasn''t been confirmed yet. We are now at a crossroads of so-called choice.


    You can do it! Will it be in line with public opinion, or more of what we see and feel.


    It''s unpleasant, but I''m wondering if you''re taking the risk of using it as a yardstick of judgment.


    It''s the crossroads between Korea and Japan!"


    Now it was time to put the middle finger together and make a decision.


    In a dark night, in a secret room, a candle is a feeble wind and a man.


    I was shaken by someone''s breathing. Shadows under the swaying candlelight.


    All 16 of the people in the world, one on the right side of the chest.


    A piece of fabrication was embroidered. They are the very 16 operatives.


    It was in.


    What brings all 16 of these people together at this late hour of the night?


    I don''t know if men and women are unique.


    They were all silent, their faces stiff. Waiting for a lifetime adversary.


    It was a serious look. What is considered one of the best articles in the Chunmu Academy?


    Does it make them so nervous?


    "Relax!"


    As if they had promised, they would inhale and exhale.


    It was intended to relax a little, relax muscles by breathing.


    It was included in that. The power to achieve good results when one''s mind is in a hurry.


    Because I lift it.


    Everyone''s eyes shone like that of a hawk, like the glow of a silver blade.


    The candlelight fluttering in and out of breath is dark on everyone''s face.


    I made a shadow.

 Book 5 Chapter - 5

    In the night of the night, a quiver of seclusion and loneliness lay in place.


    With one candle in the middle, facing each other with a serious face.BoA never seemed to have a leisurely chat.


    "Will he win?"


    Seven plum blossoms near the left waist of the man who carefully broached the story.


    The doors were embroidered. Seven plum trees and soft red suits are just flowers.


    It was the sign of a midwife, and the person who spoke of it was the black ear of a volcanic wave.


    It was Cho Chun-woo. The seven plum blossoms represent the position immediately below.


    It used to be that.


    By the way, who''s going to beat who?


    "Well, I don''t know! I can''t guarantee it."


    As Geum Young-ho himself said, this could not be guaranteed recklessly. assured


    If I could, I wouldn''t have gathered here to think about it.


    "Do you think you can win? You''re the one about him.


    You know better than anyone with spirit! I''d like your opinion from you.


    Yes."


    As Cho Chun-woo said, Hyun-woon said about him more than anyone else here.


    I was also aware of the details. And on the other hand, I really admire you.


    I prayed.


    "I think it''s a little too much! It''s not that simple, and besides,


    Even I myself don''t know how far the death penalty has come.


    I do, at least I think so."


    "I can''t help but look at the way we''ve fallen apart with our own eyes.


    Can you hear the sound? I think he''s capable of overpowering both so simply.


    I don''t think I ever did."


    The combination of white and black, clad in armor as if to look at the feathers of a crane.


    Lee Ja-ryong, a hard-core student, expresses his opinion in a slightly irascible way.


    He''s got much smaller, sharper eyes than the average person.


    The impression looked sharp.


    When the names of Tang and Nohak were mentioned along with the dishonorable events, Boon.


    The crisis has become more depressing. The faces of the two were slightly frowned upon. Such


    Can''t we ignore spring and sneak away? I''m sure you have a clear name, too.


    You don''t have to rub it in.


    "The Dragon is right. Two people in one breath. Dialogue


    You know, he can''t guarantee that easily. My Sword


    You can swear on it!"


    "......"


    He also agreed to the hearing, a student of the Cheongseong faction. The honor of the sword is at stake.


    It meant the same thing as risking your life. That''s how confident he is.


    It also meant that they were doing it.


    He who is now silent here is always silent.


    There was only one effort. To him, who lived under strict discipline in Shaolin Temple.


    The seat was just too much. Middle or monk, if you express it in a more like a monk or monk,


    One of the least suitable seats for him as a disciple is today.


    I couldn''t do it because of my friends, but here he is.


    Hal didn''t have anything. It''s just a situation that goes back in silence.


    Just keep an eye on it.


    The women were also not much different from the Japanese.


    "You have to be careful. But that doesn''t mean it''s a sword''s honor.


    It''s the same, it''s never a snap decision.


    I agree with his skills. His sword has shown everything.


    Nevertheless, it is more surprising than I imagined. Honestly, I haven''t won yet.


    I can''t guarantee that. Despite being one of the same Kowloon, the horse...


    But we''ve seen all of his skills.Shall we?"


    The answer was no. Nam Gung-sang''s point was right. Once again, it is deliberate.


    It was a matter of confession.


    "Mmmmmmmmmm..."


    Geum Yeong-ho coughed in vain at the neat story of Namgungsang. Today''s tooth


    The person who presided over the meeting and led the current market is also the successor of Kumho Commercial.


    It was Ingeum Youngho. Because everyone had expectations of his ability.


    Silence cast a curtain of silence throughout the room. The one who spits out words.


    There was only one thing they are watching in silence now.


    It was.


    A swaying light in the middle of a table where they sit around the ice.


    There''s only one sack of leather on the ground! That''s all we''re gonna do.


    I was looking.


    "Even if I and Namgoongsang come together, I will beat him and win the Samsung Festival.


    Maybe it''s still hard to do. It hurts my pride, but..."


    Cho Chun-woo admitted honestly. A true master is a man of his own volition.


    I don''t.


    "We can''t even participate."


    It was also a complaint from everyone, including Datong.


    "Why the hell can''t we join Samsung for a fight with them?


    You don''t have one?"


    This dragon spewed nervously. He''s second to old school, but his last name.


    It was quite urgent and rough. Gon, located at the end of a desolate herd.


    I didn''t know if it was because I lived in Ryunpa. Gonfunpa is a medium of Moorim.


    It was so far from Shim that it was actually very difficult to exchange.


    "Then, Confucius will be able to surpass the Blue Dragon Squad while paying attention to Samsung.


    Do you think there is?"


    The spirit asked in a quiet nail sound. There was only one answer.


    "Well, that''s impossible."


    When the Blue Dragon Squad''s name came out, he and others complained deeply inside the stomach.


    It went straight into one place. For them, it''s more important than Samsung.


    John''s work was waiting. It was a match against the Blue Dragon Squad. Who


    The match to determine the highest accreditation of the envoys, and for that, the masterstroke team.


    I gave up on Samsung. To be exact, salinity is the word with Bingkum Gwan Cheol-soo.


    The decision was made carelessly without asking for opinions, but the results were the same.


    It was the same with the Blue Dragon Squad. The Blue Dragon Squad, by agreement between the two labor and management.


    However, everyone gave up the right to participate in the Samsung event. Everyone deserves to play.


    In spite of being angry.


    "I''ll never lose!"


    "If we lose, not only the ambassador, but also the Ministry of Labor and Labor will run to Mount Ami.


    I don''t even know."


    It was the word of the spirit.


    "The thought of it gives me goosebumps. Ginger, what a scary, horrible thing to say.


    We''re not doing it by wealth! What are you going to do if you''re a horse?"


    Said Tang Shiveringly. I hear that, even as a joke.


    I didn''t want to. The same was true of old school. He''s got a bad body, too.


    He''s been scratching his face to the point of frowning, and he''s been scratching off a pile of dirt.


    I think so! It was scary to watch. Don''t look away from the Southern Palace.


    It''s done.


    "In order to forestall such disasters, we must do so.


    We have to win! Let''s do our best for tomorrow''s training. These days, it''s all in one shot.


    I''ve been spared from falling! It''s a great improvement."


    As Nam Gung-sang said, those who see blood with fierce special training will get basic training.


    It''s just Yoon Junho, who''s not here right now. Even so


    The effort to chase with all his might without an excuse was admirable.


    "In fact, I''ve only seen the first one, so I don''t think there''s anything conclusive about it.There is no basis, so once again, if we hear your opinion and make a final decision,


    First of all, I think it''s Hyun-woon who decides the direction of choice.


    Listen to his opinion and come to a final conclusion."


    Keum Young-ho said, coordinating the cluttered intestines. That''s what he''s doing now.


    It''s a role I''m playing. As he said, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    It was directed at luck.


    Hyun-woon knew well what his friends wanted from him.


    The key to winning is whether Moyong Hwi of the Trident will be able to win.


    Well, that was the point.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Hyun-woon. It was a bit of a burden.


    Although they are in the same grade, given the genealogy of the Samunist shamanists,


    Moyong Hwi, the trimester, was Hyun-woon''s death penalty. Moyong Hwi is an unauthorized child.


    Because it''s grown in green onions, it''s a pretty high position in the rhyme sequence.


    It was because he had an initiation ceremony at such a young age. That''s what it.


    I''ve been training with Hyun-woon since I was a child.


    That''s why we''re talking more about Moyong Hwi than anyone else here.


    It was Hyun-woon who knew the details. And Hyun-woon will explain him.


    I always said this word.


    "Genius, Moyong Hwi''s death penalty!"


    That was Hyun-woon''s natural answer. And it''s always the same.


    It was the same answer to the question. He''s never hesitated to answer this question.


    There wasn''t.


    "Hmmm..."


    The hall is in a more serious condition. A moan like Hyun-woon''s cow.


    Lee was more serious than that serious. A heavy silence pressed between them.


    asked Keum Young-ho.


    "Why don''t I apostatize with you? You''re one of the most famous creatures in the world.


    Isn''t that so?"


    Hyun-woon shook his head. It was a skeptical response.


    "Even if it''s a snake like a dragon, I dare not follow the death penalty.


    That''s about it."


    "That''s all right.


    Hyun-woon''s outstanding skills are well known to all 16 of us here.


    It was.


    "These days, I''ve been getting stronger, but if you count the winning or losing, you''ve got 500 seconds.


    I assure you it will end in my defeat."


    A ray of shame on his face while admitting it was his defeat.


    I couldn''t even find it. It also meant that he recognized his opponent''s skills.


    All


    "Well, I can''t believe you''ve given me that much creditworthy. He is so good at it''em.


    You''re asking for trouble?"


    Geum Yeong-ho groaned.


    Hyun-woon, one of the same Cheonmu Guryong, guarantees defeat himself.


    Moyong Hwi, the trimester, was just like that. So how dare you be so slow about him?


    You can''t do it.


    "What, with that much? It used to be a harpoon in 200 seconds.


    One thing is really unique. I''m not the god of the shaman.


    Don''t you all know it''s a word for La Death?"


    Finally, Hyun-woon declared defeat. It''s his judgment. It can''t be wrong.


    Everyone knew that there was none. And yet, at that risk,


    But they had to do it. I bet everything on them, I can bump into them.


    There was only one.


    Their metabolism, which I don''t want to take out, that I want to bury beyond my memory.


    Ryu-yeon''s face glistened before his eyes.


    "But that doesn''t mean it''s too dangerous to focus on one place.


    Let''s go? If you''re so worried, wouldn''t it be possible to divide it into two?"Namgungsan Mountain, which has been quietly watching, said a word. She''s been


    In addition to the inns, it slowly stands out between Chilbong and Chilbong.


    I was in the middle of it. But the personality was still cautious.


    "Haha! That''s something Namgoong Sozer doesn''t know. Others


    If you have information you don''t know, you should know how to use it. such a thing


    It''s called an opportunity. No one knows the true nature of the metabolism yet.


    Of course, so do we in that respect. But we stay


    I know one more thing they don''t."


    Geum Yeong-ho smiled and looked at her. "Keum Young-ho''s eyes are fixed."


    Her eyes sparkled as she received them.


    "The power of the ambassador!"


    "Yes, that''s right. And that skill is enough to determine the outcome of a competition.


    It''s a big variable, this is what opportunity is. If you use it well, it''s awesome.


    Or it''s a piece of cake. So we''re the greatest variable, the triceps.


    That''s how I pay attention to Moyong Hwi. Will he be able to stop the High Command?


    Whether or not to do so."


    When I heard it, Geum Young-ho had a point. But there''s one thing.


    There seemed to be a fact that I was hurt.


    "However, there is one strange thing! Gold Confucius is the winner of this year''s competition.


    Did you forget that there was a variable in?"


    For a moment, Geum''s face looked like a person who was struck by lightning in the back of his head.


    "Mor Yong-hwi, the Seven Hearted Sword!"


    Only then did Geum Young-ho tap his forehead with his palm. Greetings in terms of sound.


    It seemed to be a cold snap.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Why didn''t I think of that! Such an important second bowel movement.


    I can''t believe I forgot Sue."


    No-hak couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked.


    "Why? Is Mo Yong-hwi going to win this time?"


    Geum Yeong-ho''s thoughts are stirring his mind like lightning.


    It ended with a glance at the old school who was clinging and clinging.


    I wanted to give you a full lecture on why, but now you''re gonna use up your mind.


    It wasn''t the right time.


    "No, I''ll bet everything on you."


    Geum Young-ho said as if to declare.


    "Why? I hesitated to bet on Moyong Hwi despite the stigma of betrayal.


    Wasn''t Ethan you? And then suddenly he decided to get caught by the ambassador.


    You think Mo Yong-hwi is the best?


    Hahaha! That''s right! It''s a stick!


    "You''re a frustrated friend, you''re insidious in case someone doesn''t come from a funeral home. Curiosity


    It''s the sun''s setting, Bali. Let me know what you think."


    The old school urged. No matter how beaten he is, his temper is incurable.


    There was no sign of being cured as if it were a disease.


    "I wonder, too!"


    Keumyoung, who staunchly voted for the ambassador from the beginning, for a while.


    The Southern Palace, where tiger opinions were divided, urged him.


    "You know, it''s..."


    The reason why Geum Yeong-ho should bet everything on his brother.


    explained one by one At first his theory with a face full of doubts.


    The faces of the commandos were getting brighter, and I couldn''t stand it.


    I burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha! I see, I see. Why didn''t you think of that simple logic?


    Open!"


    "No objection."


    "I have no objection."


    "Me, too!"


    "Me, too!"


    "......"


    Everyone said a word in admiration. A moment of commotion, a thorn.


    Now, Geum Yeong-ho said with a serious face after correcting his position in the chair.


    All


    "It''s finally decided! It''s been a long time. It wasn''t usually hard work. ToothThe complicated decision to choose between the two is made again.


    I don''t want to."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Geum Young-ho. It''s all his judgment on this one.


    It was an implicit agreement to comply with. That''s how much his


    The responsibility was heavy.


    "Then tomorrow I''ll bet everything on the winning side!"


    "Hmm!"


    Everyone nodded to agree with Geum Young-ho''s words.


    No one has raised an objection. Finally, we''ve come together.


    will


    I''ve been struggling so hard for this all this time. Grain


    It''s not a small amount of money, but I decided to take a chance.


    And most of all, if it turns out that he didn''t bet on the Ambassador,


    I was afraid of the consequences. To be honest...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhaha.


    Geum Yeong-ho grumbled. The faces of the people around me were stepped on by my eyes.


    "I''ll take it, man."


    It was Hyun-woon''s words. He, too, was relieved that all decisions had been made.


    All


    "I''m ready for this in the first place! What if you''re scared of the way people look at you?


    Will you do it?"


    Nam Gung-sang said firmly. He was always indecisive.


    After the mountain training, it changed beyond recognition, and now I can feel the determination.


    "I agree with what Confucius said."


    His face quickly turned red as he helped the Southern Palace to the Spirit.


    All of a sudden, there was a whistling noise around. The more so, the more the palace.


    The prize is a more embarrassing drop in the head. His personality is still


    This seems a long way from being completely fixed.


    "Everything or nothing! That''s the problem! Murangsu Buddha


    !"


    It was a word of Hyeon-woon that made me not feel like a master at all.


    "Youngho, I''ll ask you tomorrow!"


    Nam Gung-sang said, putting his hand on his shoulder.


    "Leave it to me."


    Geum Young-ho nodded gladly and said. After a big decision.


    Perhaps, his face was bright as if he had shed all the pressure he had been under.


    And the next day!


    Geum Yeong-ho is in a crowded place like when people earn money.


    It was full of people''s heat and noise.


    But it''s not the tumult, it''s the life-threatening energy that I feel in it.


    He lost��he always liked this atmosphere.


    In his hand last night, a leather pocket on the table they were surrounding.


    I heard you. It was a pocket full of the cost of living for all the operatives.


    His handling of it was bound to be cautious.


    an eye-catching exhibition


    The troublemaker in the middle of the hustle and bustle.


    A walking troublemaker, a burning powder keg, or...


    The enemies of women, Dang Cholgi and Cheon Soo.


    The eyeballs were moving so fast that they were reversed.


    Underneath the platform he built, a lot of coffins make noise towards them.


    I was reaching out my hand.


    They''re both struggling like hell.


    The two of you are holding a bunch of paper notes together.


    I was busy giving out.


    The white paper that the two of them are handing out right now is a kind of...


    It was a dividend ticket.


    Dividend tickets! You''re right about the one you get as a bet or a bet.


    So, this is some kind of bet, I ask?


    And everyone will answer like this.


    No! This is the Amateur Review Board.Yes, according to these claims, this is a place where you can see who wins.


    It was a special place to test your luck.


    This is the place that comes into being at this time of year, everyone knows.


    I know the place, the Ammo Fair.


    What is an eye exhibition then?


    I mean, this elegant, somehow obvious name, actually, you know, when you take it''s like...

 Book 5 Chapter - 6

    It''s just another name for a bet. But even if it''s a win or lose, it''s a lot.


    No matter how much money goes in and out, and who cries and laughs, no one pays for it.


    It''s not called a gimmick.


    The word gambling is considered too vulgar, and it''s illegal by name.


    That''s why it smells like phosphorus.


    So everyone in the Chunmu Academy, as if they had promised, spoke in unison.


    This is called the Amateur Show. To measure the opponent''s performance.


    It meant testing one''s own female tree. And me


    They say. We''ve never gambled on a bet! Just sleep


    I''ve only tested God''s eye once. Only a small tuition fee.


    With someone... .., I said.


    You have face, you have honor, you can''t call it a gamble.


    That is the firm will of Do Myeong Moon. Of course, if you open the lid, what you do.


    It''s so much like a silver gamble that it''s almost impossible to find a difference.


    It will be close. I think they''re covering their eyes when they see things like this.


    Of course, this is officially happening in the prestigious Chunmu Academy.


    It is absolutely amazing to be young. But they''re still in their 20s.


    It should not be overlooked that young people are full of beans. What''s


    They were those who had the curiosity and ability to do anything.


    Moreover, this is the blood-soaked Samsung business period. I''m supposed to be in the arena.


    Ten times more fun when you''re down. The person you''re rooting for.


    The difference in mood between watching a game played and a game not played is a thousand.


    It''s a difference.


    Those who are not able to participate in the event, sadly, are gambling.


    Laura is also trying to cool off the boiling heat. Some sort of vicarious satisfaction.


    Should I say!


    The academic community seems to be condoning it. than negative


    Rather, I thought that the side effects would be less positive. Degree of Profit


    Unless there''s only one good man living in a group, this...


    A bet, whether it''s an individual or a group, is bound to be a bet.


    It''s not in, and it''s getting more negative to keep a lid on it.


    Eventually, it festers from the inside and rots.


    Because I might lose.


    The school was right in its judgment. The students know the degree and the line, and they know how to control themselves.


    If you''re positive, you''ll have to be conscious of what others think.


    Since there is no such thing as self-censorship and self-purification. Students


    They harmonized and controlled each other''s rules. It is now


    It has become a tradition.


    And you know, Bang Hang-ah, who''s been enjoying bizarre and unique things since the first competition.


    There must have been. In fact, I hope everyone here is a model.


    It''s just an unrealizable dream to hope for. An innovative rebel.


    (or intention!) as a result of continuing to bite the pole below the attempt.Now, the exhibition seems to be solidified similar to the traditions of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    There are always people who don''t even ask them to do it. They''re looking at this.


    It has been held for nearly 100 years. If you leave it up there, it''s up there.


    You''ve done a good job.


    This good opportunity could not have been missed by the two men. For one reason or another.


    Cheonmu Ssangguiyeong will be in charge of hosting and operating the exhibition.


    A purple silk radish that looks a little fat in this place that has become an open secret.


    A blessed young man has entered. After Kumho Commercial, which is called Gangho Jeil Shopping Center,


    It was Geum Yeong-ho, the ruler and a member of the operative group.


    The reason why Geum Young-ho was entrusted with the money of all the operatives was simple. He is this


    This is because there is excellent knowledge in the field. He''s young because he''s from a family.


    I grew up with a great sense of money. Because of his ability,


    Friends who believed in judgment delegated everything to him. Investment, of course


    It''s dangerous and an adventure to focus somebody in one place. But look


    Adventure was a sine qua non to get the big one.


    They decided to test their luck. one''s own metabolism


    I don''t trust the Iranian guy, but he''s ready to take a chance.


    It was decided. A book from a heavy leather pouch in your hand


    It''s Geum Yeong-ho who wants to take care of Lim quickly and relax, but there are so many people.


    As a result, I had to wait a long time for my turn to come back. ????????(


    After waiting for about 15 minutes), it was only Geum Young-ho''s turn.


    "Huh, who is this? Isn''t it Youngho?"


    In the midst of the busyness, the first person to know him was a double-eyed angel.


    One of them was Cheon Soo. Originally, his beliefs were to buy a son from a wealthy family.


    I wanted to keep my ears open, so I wondered if my feet would be my hands and my eyes would turn.


    I pretended to know him, even though it was a wonder. He looks like a heavenly thought.


    She was always neat, but now she''s woah.


    My doubles were a bit out of order because I was so busy. But his still neat look.


    If you look at oysters, you''ll never be considered a troublemaker.


    It was a human figure.


    "Well done, it''s still a success. There''s a lot of profit left!"


    It was Geum Yeong-ho who focused on the back door like a descendant of a merchant. a crowd of people


    The complexity of the marketplace is that the people of the silver flock together in a limited space.


    In his eyes, the movement of all these people was like the flow of money.


    I could see it.


    "Hahaha, I want to borrow a child''s hand! Okay.


    Who do you bet on? "As expected, Moyong Hwi of the Trisection Sword?"


    "Moyong Hwi must be the one who''s looking forward to it."


    It was already expected.


    "Of course, who can stop his sharp sword?"


    "But the odds are highest, so the dividend is low!"


    Of course, the higher the winning rate, the higher the number of votes, the more likely the dividend is to win.


    It''s bound to come back low. On the contrary, of course, if the odds are down, that''s how much dividends


    You''re going to come and go to Instead, the risk is much greater.


    "Oh, you''re trying to bet somewhere else. Where did you smell the money?


    I wonder who you''re betting on? Your keen sense is what it is.


    Tell me where you do it. The greatest variable called the best description, the Seven-foot Sword.


    Is it Mo Yong-hwi? There were a lot of people who had high hopes for him.It''s to expect a new wind."


    As he said, the current round was divided between Moyong Hwi and Mo Yong Hwi. Swording


    The name of it is a great force that turns people away from Moyong Hwi.


    It''s something that''s been exercised. As expected, Moyong Hwi, the trifecta, is still number one.


    It was. As Cheon Soo, he was also interested in Geum Young-ho''s judgment.


    It''s a secret to others, but Cheonmu Twin Gwiyeong and Geum Yeongho secretly went to the academy.


    Get out of here, shake the dice in a gambling house in the castle and build up a unique friendship.


    It has come, sometimes as enemies, sometimes as comrades.


    At the gambling table below, will Geum Yeong-ho be the best boss?


    Heirs to the Ho Sang-hoe. Not only does he have a sense of money, but he also has a special talent for gambling.


    Showed something. Cheon Soo and Dang Cholgi both admit that he has a good sense.


    And the power of the masterminds to make all the judgments to him.


    It was also the reason for the appointment.


    "Hurry up and judge. As you can see, I''m in a hurry..."


    While talking to Geum Yeong-ho, Cheon Soo kept moving his body.


    He seems to have no impediment to his behavior even after dispersing his nerves.


    It was just amazing to get on with the job.


    "No! I''ll bet on Ryu-yeon. I''ll give you the full amount here.


    Walk me."


    Speaking decisively, he blurted out his pocket that he was holding carefully.


    Cheon Soo''s eyes were wide open as he accepted the pocket. Ryu-Yeon''s Name Stone


    Dang Cholgi, who heard the ruler, was also looking this way. And one drive


    cried out in the last name


    "Ryu-yeon! To my junior?"


    Geum Yeong-ho nodded. Ryu-Yeon''s in the aussie, plus...


    Attracting Mo Yong-hwi was a widespread event in the institution.


    "Don''t you regret it? So far, there''s only one person who''s been betting on my junior.


    It''s just an order��it''s only a small amount. Besides, I...


    I know people, but it''s probably because of friendship.


    Hal. They''re all my junior friends."


    "Three! You bet on one. I thought there wouldn''t be one.


    I''m more surprised you have it!"


    As expected, the person who bets on Ryu-Yeon should be confident. obvious


    Who''s got the blood of a first-class kid with untested skills?


    You''re betting? The Red Phoenix and Geum Yeong-ho will sweep the bets when they win.


    With a feeling of desperation, I was venturing out.


    Of course, I was expecting an empty field with no one. By the way, there was. That.


    Not one, but three... ..and as the overall winner,


    I don''t know who they are, but when they put their money on the line, they''re all around me.


    You must have treated him like a real person. Even people who are trying to stop me from doing crazy things.


    There must have been a lot.


    Now he''s risking being treated like a nut job, Ryu-yeon, no.


    I''m betting on the death penalty. The Duke is ready for a showdown with the Blue Dragon.


    There seemed to be only a few days left before rumors spread that he was crazy. a quick rumor


    I was caught in the snow like this wild fire. I was already prepared.


    Still, they were in a position to know top secret information that no one else knew.


    Information that may also serve as an important variable in the whereabouts of bets.


    Things are different from others. By the way, what do they believe in here?


    You put your money on a kite? If they see through the metabolic skills,If they walked, they''d be geniuses.


    Their eyes are unmatched by people, and their eyes are on heaven.


    It will be the first time. Or just a simple idiot.


    Geum Young-ho wanted them to be idiots. Otherwise, he''s a scary adversary.


    Because it might be.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    Handed over a pocket containing the monthly living and operating expenses of the operation team.


    Finally, asked Cheon Soo. It''s not too late. Come on.


    It was a word full of meaning to change.


    "I don''t regret it. My choice remains the same."


    Geum Yeong-ho''s eyes were firm. The piercing look in his eyes right now is who he is.


    It was representing the fact that this was not a joke. Cheon Soo no more


    I didn''t think of throwing up or holding back.


    "Okay, that''s a risky gamble, everything or nothing. Your edition.


    I wish you the best of luck. If I win, I''ll fry it 200 times.


    It won''t be a dream. If you win... ..."


    In a significant note, Cheon Soo confirms the money in the sack and beggars.


    I handed out the tickets. After receiving the dividend ticket, Geum Young-ho received the amount on the dividend ticket,


    I carefully checked the person and carefully put him in my pocket. He''s in charge


    That''s it for the silver lining. Now I had no choice but to leave the rest to heaven.


    After finishing his work, Geum Young-ho pulled himself out of the crowded crowd.


    It was then.


    "Huh, who is this? Geumyoung, the only son of Kumho Commercial, who has only money.


    Ho, aren''t you a golden boy?"


    An unpleasant voice! Geum Yeong-ho''s head slowly turned back.


    d*mn it, it''s a shame.


    I don''t meet anyone who calls him in a sarcastic tone.


    It''s hard to talk about things you don''t want to talk about.


    His penchant for joy and pleasure, when he heard, people were skinny.


    It reminds me of a long arm, and a sleek body. But the man who saw him in personally.


    Eun realizes how much she has misunderstood. He uses a sword.


    He was a heavy-bodied man who could never have imagined.


    Due to.


    In the midst of the belly sticking out like a mountain and the flesh clamoring for help.


    It''s a mystery how such hospitality and pleasure can be achieved.


    He''s a priest of the Hyeongsan faction Baek Muyong, and he''s absolutely blessed.


    It''s the bell.


    I have a slight inferiority complex, but I''d rather hide it.


    Baek Muyong is one of the typical human beings who thinks the Old Moon faction is the best.


    Believing in the power of the people and often flirting with them, they are hated and hated by others.


    There is also a lot of criticism that he is the one who cares.


    One of the characteristics of his impression is that it''s badly stamped in the middle of his right cheek.


    It was surprising even as Geum Yeong-ho because of his big mole. Otherwise, I don''t want to be company.


    They''re the Blue Dragon Squad, and the one in front of you is one of them.


    He was the one I didn''t like the most. I don''t know how I feel.


    go


    "Are you a fool?"


    A cheap language where you can''t find the whereabouts of a piece of crap from the beginning.


    Right away, Geum Yeong-ho''s face was filled with double wicks.


    Do Gwangseo also watched Geum Yeongho bet the entire money on Ryu-yeon.


    will


    "What makes you say such a thing?"


    These days, the relationship between the Blue Dragon Squad and the Red Dragon Squad worsens like a master in charge.It was going up the road. Maybe that''s why everything got into trouble.


    Emotions seemed to have spread to the teachers.


    "Finally, the marquis are out of their minds. Go crazy as a group.


    Did you do it, or did your eyes get sprained?


    "Savvy language, save your tongue, end of course! I don''t want to hear it!"


    "What the hell are you betting on a kid like that for?"


    "I picked him because he looked ten times stronger than you.


    Why? Do you have any complaints?"


    Kumho Mountain Range''s deficit was not lost, and he refuted it with a grim complexion.


    All


    Besides, the opponent they laugh at is their own metabolism.


    They could speak ill of themselves, but they couldn''t let others speak ill of themselves. This is


    It was a matter of feeling. Something tells me that Ryu-Yeon is swearing at someone else.


    A dirty feeling like they''re all cursed one after another when they eat.


    Because it takes


    "No matter how rotten your eyes are, why don''t you bet on it? Around


    I''m afraid people will think you''re stupid!"


    Do Gwang-seo used the expression "you" instead of "you". gold


    Not only will it be Youngho''s personal judgment, but it will also be a challenge for the entire manipulation team.


    It''s an idea.


    Let''s see what happens to the viper! You won''t give me any space.


    This is it!''


    For Geum Yeong-ho, the word "spotted" means that the current situation is a thousand.


    If there''s no rumor in the Muhakgwan, it''s tiring and cumbersome, but it''s your job.


    It was taken as a sign that he would come forward and be the epicenter of rumors.


    All, and as I found out later, so was the reality.


    "We''re not so desperate as to need your concern. Which way


    It''s not until the end of the competition that you''ll see if you have a better insight. That''s a lot to brag about it.


    How are you going to carry your face when things go wrong?"


    There were thorns in Geum Young-ho''s words.


    "Hahahaha! A noble insight! You''ve got a good look! I''m gonna go hit the ground later and regret it.


    Don''t do it!"


    Anger reached the top of his head, but Geum Young-ho...


    I managed to calm myself down.


    "It''s pathetic that you still don''t know that your insights are not worth the salt.


    I can only sigh."


    Geum Young-ho retorted in a sneering way. That''s how it looks over there.


    I couldn''t lose this side of the noodle either.


    "Let''s hear why?"


    With his arms crossed, Do Gwang-seo said with an arrogant look on his face.


    "Try to say it''s your insight, no big explanation.


    Everyone does it, everyone copies it. Moyong Hwi, the trifoliate sword, look around.


    Look, it''s where people are betting the most. He''s probably here.


    Part of it will bet on him. You''re showing off with them and you''re so proud of yourself.


    What the hell''s the difference? This is a funny thing. You guys go to sleep.


    I can''t even make a bet according to your judgment?"


    There was no need for logic already. If it doesn''t make sense, shoot the other person.


    As long as I could attach it, it was enough.


    "Who else can win the Cheonmu Samsung Muje other than Moyong Hwi of the Hung Trident?


    Your eyes and ears must be in vain, good for nothing.


    You''ve been wearing what you don''t have. Applause for your patience.


    I want to send it."


    The war of words between the two was becoming an emotional battle.


    "There''s also Mo Yong-hwi of the Seven Kingdoms. He shouldn''t have seen it either.


    The blue of this competition is definitely the advancement of Mo Yong-hwi.could Especially for the first time in the world to reveal the spectacular style that was rife.


    After the emergency, the number of people who bet on him increased significantly. Anyway, Moyong Hwi''s side.


    There were too many people in the crowd. The name of adventurous psychology and swordsmanship.


    The shadow of was casting votes for Mo Yong-hwi.


    "Then why don''t you bet on Mo Yong-hwi and have no name?


    Did you bet on Song-i?"


    "That''s it again!"


    Geum Young-ho''s impression was crumpled up. I''ll cut this guy off one day.


    I will pay for it. Keum Yeongho is determined.


    "Well, it''s us who are better than others, especially you.


    It''s all thanks to your neck and excellent insight. what


    Your lack of insight and insight helped a lot, but the end.


    "It''


    Geum Young-ho said sarcastically with all his might. I didn''t lose even in the drawing booth.


    All


    "I appreciate your ridiculous confidence. I don''t know how long that smile will last.


    I''m curious. I''m worried about my future sleep. If you''re that confident, I''ll bet with you.


    Are you confident to do it? I won''t catch you even if you run away like 10,000 tails."


    No one ran away after hearing this. I hope so, too.


    It was a bar.


    "Don''t you run away! You''ve dug your own grave, and you''ve earned it.


    This body will cover your hand."


    There was a spark between Geum Yeong-ho and Do Gwang-seo. You two have blazing eyes.


    Staring at the opponent, he never gave way to the tax.


    "What are the terms?"


    asked Keum Young-ho.


    "The loser admits that he has a low taste in the winner.


    After the ship, buy the biggest dinner at Namchang First Loo.


    Let''s do it!"


    Three times of bowing to the ground nine times.


    It was the best courtesy of. But when it came down to the same age, Choi.


    It was also a deliberate disgrace. Honor is at stake as a condition of bet. life expectancy


    It''s a game that you can''t give way to unless your precious honor is on the line.


    will


    It wasn''t until the bet was set that the two managed to end the sale of each other. Huh


    I haven''t gone through all the hardships that Geum Young-ho faced yet.


    "Why are the two fat guys so loud? This is the animal farm.


    Do you think so?"


    As soon as he hears the rough, loud voice from behind his back, he goes like this.


    Marter almost died of a heart attack.


    It became dark in front of course. I want to die without being robbed by a spotted man.


    I didn''t lose.


    "Seo, don''t tell me..."


    Geum Young-ho''s head turned back in a cold sweat.


    "Well, I knew it!"


    It became dark in front of course. I didn''t think you''d do that. You''d be lucky.


    I was standing there holding on. And let out the blazing radiance from your eyes.


    ...no matter how big the wall was, I had no choice but to be intimidated.


    "Why don''t you ask me what''s going on? Geum Youngho?


    He''s very embarrassed to know that the person who made the noise is salinity.


    It looked like you did. But no matter how embarrassed he is, it''s as good as Geum Yeong-ho.


    Open it?


    The owner of the voice is the one who''s been driving the con artist into a nightmare for almost half a year.


    It was the voice of Master Yeomdo, the presence of fear.


    I don''t think I''d be here by any means, but I''m here.


    It''s burnt.


    "Dead!"


    ''...I''m dead. My friends, Geum Yeong-ho, the mastermind of my tombstone, screams.Take note that you''ve died! Too bad I can''t let you go again.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Geum Yeong-ho''s face, which was full of life just now, is dead at once.


    He turned as pale as he did. He''s got all sorts of thoughts in his head right now.


    It was in a state of panic at the first time.


    Wow! I never thought I''d meet a salinity labor and management in a place like this. Stop by hell. Understand.


    I felt like I met the king. I don''t know if the image of salinity labor and management is already distorted.


    It was scary to peek at. I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Salinity.


    The roar that would burst out of someone''s mouth seemed to sound loud in his ears.


    "What an idiot! How much training do you have to do, a bet on a place like this?


    What the f*ck are you talking about? You''re still half awake. My


    Do you want me to teach you how to wake up? Do you want to die? Noho that


    A terrifying atmosphere, bursting into a castle and punching.


    I could feel my whole body stabbing. A will that I didn''t write in advance.


    I was sad that I couldn''t.


    Geum Yeongho knew well. Salinity is completely logical and logical.

 Book 5 Chapter - 7

    He was well aware of the kind of person who didn''t. This kind of thing


    The character never communicates normally.


    Half a year''s time on the job taught me that for sure) and never yourself.


    I do not try to bend someone''s point. Even if the argument is wrong.(Sure)


    As a merchant, as a man, as a man, as a man, as a man, as a man, as a man, as well as your persuasion, as a man,


    It''s the most troublesome kind of being to deal with as.


    Logic works, logic works, whatever we''re talking about.


    I think I''ll do it. He''ll act like he''s in his element, and never back down.


    It was impossible to predict where it would run. In other words, Geum Yeong-ho''s life.


    It depends on the mood of gold. If you survive


    It was Keum Young-ho who promised not to raise his child like that.


    If you survive... ..but your chances of survival were too small.


    A frightening moment has passed. With his eyes closed, Keum Yeong-ho is all over the place.


    I was waiting for my fate to come.


    What? But something was off. It seemed like forever that he noticed the ideal.


    It was just after the moment. Close your eyes, close your teeth, fly.


    What was supposed to come wasn''t flying. After the egregious silence,


    Geum Yeong-ho, who was no longer here, opened his eyes and stole the salinity.


    There was no knife yet. Then use your fists to deal with it violently.


    I may intend to do so.


    Uh-uh, it''ll be a clean shot. No room for the rest of us.


    I wanted to.


    "Dear labor and management, you''re out!"


    Geum Yeong-ho quickly took the decoy order and bowed his waist to greet him.


    The impression of salinity with the bow of the ruler became even dirtier. And a shout.


    It burst out.


    "Who told you to say hello now? What''s going on with you?


    Don''t you ask, are you deaf? Do you want me to pierce it?"


    Screaming that the fire on the gutter has not yet been extinguished.


    It was Lee.


    "Eh... well, I mean..."


    No matter how good his stomach is, Geum Yeong-ho has no choice but to err on the side of caution.


    There was no such thing as the fact that he didn''t fly into the world for no reason.


    I alone had hope. Even if it''s a rat''s ass."Well, look, I don''t know who''s going to win this tournament, but I don''t know who''s going


    It''s because it''s mixed. So there was a brief disagreement."


    Keum Young-ho made an excuse, sweating like it was raining. out of breath


    It seemed that You don''t train like this. What are you doing?


    I felt like I was going to get yelled at. I''ll do my best to defeat the Blue Dragon Squad.


    He said, "Hey, management and labor are not allowed to participate in the Samsung Moo-je." Oops.


    There was no way I could let it slide.


    "So, who did you bet on?"


    "Yeah?"


    Geum Young-ho''s complexion turned black. He knew all the salinity.


    All that remains is to be yelled at. With a fist of a dozen.


    It would be a scolding. Salinity screams and rampant fists always stick together.


    It was an inseparable relationship. Now he had to think about it.


    Are you going to take it all over yourself?Or share common responsibility.


    Is that it? Yes! The choice was not easy.


    "Well, Ryu-Yeon, to..."


    I can''t say all the words "death penalty" because I''m in front of the Blue Dragon Squad.


    To think roughly about whether he is a priest) he glossed over moderately.


    "What about the Blue Dragon Squad?"


    It seems that Salinity Dogwangseo recognized Cheongnyongdan. Probably a photographer


    You''ll notice when you see the blue dragon embroidered on the sleeve of it. Shoot yourself.


    The unsalted, ghastly, ghastly-eyed man.


    Do Gwang-seo had no choice but to cringe in a small way.


    "The Blue Dragon Squad has bet on Moyong Hwi, the Trident."


    The burning eyes of hell turned to Geum Young-ho. I wish you all the best.


    I had no choice but to look. It was terrible to imagine if I failed.


    "LOL."


    The gaze of the salinity is so intense and so hot that it burns itself out.


    It''s like the whole body is being dissected under his gaze.


    It was a feeling, life or death? The decision to decide whether to live or die is all about salinity.


    Keum Young-ho was just waiting for the ruling.


    "Tuck!"


    When Geum Yeong-ho was thinking about where to go when he died, in front of Yeomrajeon.


    A pocket drops in front of Geum Yeong-ho, thinking of an excuse to make.


    The hermit was clear by the sound of it. The one who can''t tell the difference between money and money.


    It wasn''t the ear of God.


    "Put all mine on Ryu-yeon! And, bets or whatever, fighting.


    Ethan has to do better than his ice-breaker students and win.


    Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, Master!"


    Then he turned around and disappeared. Geum Yeong-ho is blind.


    Chae stood blankly until the image of Salinity disappeared from view.


    "Relax! Ten years, no more than thirty years."


    Only then did Geum Yeong-ho barely make it out of sight.


    I was able to breathe a sigh that I had endured. My whole body was completely drained. Today is really


    I thought I was going to see the world. It was almost the end of his life.


    I felt proud as if I had won another life. overwhelming joy


    It boiled from the depths of this heart.


    When I turned my head around, I saw the back of the salinity, which had gone blankly.


    I was looking. You must have been surprised. He''s this surprised himself.


    I won''t say no. Especially the salinity that used to shoot at the light guide.


    His last look would have been intimidating enough. Besides, the famous...Wouldn''t have imagined salinity labor and management betting on Ryu-Yeon. His


    It was refreshing to see him being dazed.


    Salinity also gave Ryu-Yeon a vote. Kumho was more comfortable.


    And I was confident I wouldn''t regret it. Until then.


    Palbi Prosecutor Jeon Ok-gi


    Every discipline, no matter what it is, there is a line.


    It''s a line that can never be overcome by effort.


    It represents boundaries.


    That line is not necessarily one.


    It can be either one or many. Sometimes the line is one.


    I thought simply, that you''d be able to get to a higher place.


    The people who caught it were also a disaster.


    The boundary of learning, also known as the Irva gateway, is...


    Learning is something that exists, especially when boundaries are important.


    It was in the field of Muhak.


    It is impossible to cross that line with effort or will. thousand


    Because it''s only possible if you have all the talisman qualities, talent, and luck.


    All


    Therefore, people decrease rapidly across this boundary. Because this


    This is because people who cross the line are different in quality.


    The gateway to the superhuman from the criminal to the gate to the superhuman! thousand


    In Muhakgwan, Oh Gum-ryong is the first one to start. From this point on, literally, just anyone.


    It''s not working.


    Usually, if you look at the power distribution of any one group, the amount is similar to that of any place.


    It''s a prize, whether it''s academics, martial arts, or miscellaneous arts.


    Most of these groups will form hills with bulges in the middle.


    In other words, the middle is the most, and the lowest or highest power is getting lower and lower and lower.


    The number of rock is decreasing.


    The same is true of Cheonmu Academy''s ability rating. So close to 2,000 people.


    Samsung, which has coffins but is restricted to more than Oh Gum-ryong.


    There are no more than 300 participants in the event. That''s how powerful he is.


    It was also said that the number of was small. Even the officials who don''t participate...


    The number is probably less than 500.


    Of the total 10 stages of the Geomryongwi, the rank is right in the middle.


    But based on the actual skill distribution, we''re gonna shoot three-quarters of the way.


    That is, close to 2,000 Guandao, more than Oh Gum-ryong.


    In other words, only a quarter of them are.


    If you look at the participation distribution of Samsung Moo-je, which is divided into four categories, first of all,


    The battle of the Saints attracts the most people. Fifty percent of all participants.


    128 people, less than 40 percent, are driven to a major battle.


    That''s because there are so many people in the political faction who practice the arts.


    Ida.


    The number of pre-mortem participants is the lowest. The number of inns is far lower than the rate.


    It was a matter of course. That''s how much they''re more than Ogumryong.


    It was also a grudge.


    In summary, the total number of participants in this Samsung event totaled 284, three of them.


    There were 64 participants in the battle of the s*xes. Meanwhile, the G.E. has 128 men in total, somewhere else.


    The number was far higher on the sidewalk. The least number of postmortem fights is 32, and the least number is...


    There were 50 participants each in the city battle.


    On balance, Ryu-Yeon packs seven times to win Samsung.


    It comes to the conclusion that we need to win. You won one of them. Go ahead.


    He needs to win five more times to win the Samsung match. thereIf we win more buns, we''ll only be able to win the overall title of Samsung.


    And Mo Yong-hwi fights eight times, one more time than Ryu-yeon.


    I had to win to win the sword battle. More length with more participants


    Because it''s rough.


    Now, if left alone, they''ve all only taken the first step. We still have a long way to go.


    Explored.


    Now that we have a long way to go, we have a long way to go.��.problem


    It is in that I am not aware of it at all. That''s the state


    I was sorry for the people above.


    "Kay!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s second counterpart, Ryu-Yeon''s silence.


    I was beaten in the back of the head and scattered. The first opponent, Dan-pyeong, was hit.


    It was the same place as Boon. That''s how short of attention, information about the other person.


    It was evidence that collection was neglected.


    However, there were more than two victims of silence. Last time''s molestation (Hong)


    As evidenced by Lan''s observation) that it was deliberate, and never.


    The number of victims of silence has increased, as it shows victory isn''


    I went


    The third opponent, Yong-A-Jo Jin-Pae, was the first and second leader.


    Perhaps because he saw all of them, he was very concerned about the back of his head. one''s previous


    It would be an expression of unwillingness to be so unseemly. But


    It just had to end with a dream.


    "Coughing"


    Jin-pae had to bend his back due to the twist of the gut. Ryu-Yeon??


    The silence was exactly stuck in his stomach. When did you fly in?


    I didn''t see it, but it turns out it''s already at its own pace.


    I was stuck in.


    His dragon bird never asked for food.


    I had to get my teeth pulled out.


    "Huh!"


    The third opponent, Shaolin Temple, was even worse.


    He had to flip his eyes with a crumbling pain in his jaw.


    Ryu-yeon''s now highly suspicious instrument or weapon.


    The silence rose from under his chin like a mirage. You know how to swing it.


    It was raining, and it was running from the bottom, laughing at his preparedness.


    It''s up, like a lever...��even if the 72nd verse of Shaolin shines.


    He was also helpless by the anomalous attack that overturned Ryu-Yeon''s common sense.


    I had no choice but to suffer from books.


    And the fourth one!


    "Rock!"


    "Scream!"


    A grotesque scream burst out from the stage.


    "Again?"


    "There you go!"


    "Tsk, tsk! What''s going on......a reptile on the Pearl Hill that you didn''t think you''ve happened.


    I can''t believe Ga-young''s heart is beating so fast!"


    Everyone on the watch kicked their tongues and said a word. one''s watched anger


    The face of the moon diary was also slightly distorted, and I didn''t know how to straighten it out. Tooth


    It was fortunate that there was no red egg in the seat. Red roe, the ternal gland


    If you see yourself like that one more time, you''ll end up in a coin mouth.


    She didn''t even come to see her. Her choice was outstanding.


    "Oh, you did it again! I did it again. Yup!"


    Ryu-Yeon said bitterly. I don''t want anyone to say it''s not on purpose.


    Will you believe me?


    A papungchang somewhere in Jinju, where people''s expectations were gathered at once.


    Young was turning his eyes upside down when he turned ugly as a godson. He writes


    Where there''s no captain next to him, there''s that famous inkstone.


    The window was rolling around like a useless stick. Now that you''ve left the hands of your master,


    It was now only worth a stick.Ryu-yeon had no choice but to have a bitter appetite. The original plan was not to be young.


    will


    But the name of it is, he brought out the sound ball to sleep, and it''s very bright.


    If he wins the championship, he will get hurt. In the meantime, the current


    A man who fell in smoke and shine, Jeong Jin, Jeongjin.


    There was no one. Everyone''s got a powerful blow to the back of their head, belly or chin.


    After accepting it, he hit his face on the floor and fainted.


    So the story is that you''ve never used a real sound ball before.


    That''s what it''s all about, so it''s a big issue. His martial arts, by any chance, are you a mason?


    There''s even talk of a possible incantation.


    In the meantime, the star called "Carrier''s Great Battle" has been a majorly contested battle.


    He even got an ungraceful nickname for it. Mo Yong-hwi''s uselessness.


    It wasn''t a very famous story, but if you don''t see the light of day...


    It was a story that the road would have gone wild if the sonar Hongran had been heard.


    Who''s going to stop that ignorant, uncomfortable winning streak?


    The public are expected to host a more dignified arena, Ryu-Yeon.


    He noted someone''s next opponent. Then Ryu-Yeon''s ridiculous fraudulent nature.


    I believed that I had enough ability to stop my winning streak.


    Palbi Sword Jeon Okgi!


    It was the name of Ryu-Yeon''s next opponent.


    Palbi Singeom Jeon Ok-gi was a student of the 15th generation of Jeomchangpa.


    I''ve lived a decent life so far. And it will continue to be the case.


    Ira did not doubt it himself.


    He entered the prestigious school, the old school of literature, as a disciple of the shamanistic secrets.


    It has been spicy, inheriting part of the vision, and now it has nothing to be ashamed of.


    I had it with me. His personal name is Palbi''s father.


    It was well represented by colorful swordsmanship. I''m trying to look like I''ve got eight arms.


    What a splendid and ever-changing sword art we must display!


    Besides, any strong man has entered the coveted Chunmu Academy.


    The difficulty passed the promotion test and became a sixth wheel. So he doesn''t really like it.


    There was nothing to be ashamed of. In addition, the pride was as high as that.


    He had an incurable disease, which was an infant-solitary disease,


    Or a terrible disease called prestigious chauvinism. The pathology of this disease is...


    The patient is very arrogant, of low birth (unidentified or large).


    If you don''t belong to a civil society, you tend to think you''re despicable.


    It never gets along with people, and they fall under the snow.


    Tend to peel.


    So of course he had Ryu-Yeon under his eyes.


    After all, Ryu-Yeon is just lucky one for him.


    He was nothing but a schoolboy. Of course, he won 12 percent of his victory.


    I was so sure.


    He is talking to himself.


    ''He''s just a freshman kid. a prestigious institution like me


    A child who can never win against him...��.''


    How Ryu-Yeon brought the previous four fights to his attention.


    There was no mourning. Ryu-Yeon''s insistence is a joke.


    It''s a story that often appears these days to spice things up with stories and drinking parties.


    It was just one of the flags.


    These days, the well-rounded, stylized Cheoguando is all about proposing.


    Attention was focused on Mo Yong-hwi. Everything we talk about when we meet.It was all about them.


    Besides, people around you blaspheme the triad.


    He encouraged Ryu-Yeon to destroy him, and he blew the wind away.


    Ki was in a state of considerable overpower. Neda and Ryu-Yeon are already new.


    Almost every man''s enemy since pretending to know Na-Yerin at the game.


    It was.


    That''s why Jeon Ok-gi could have had the courage to make such a fuss.


    Of course, he didn''t realize it at all.


    It happened just one day after Ryu-Yeon''s fifth match.


    It was a story the day before.


    "Then I''m counting on you!Hahahaha!"


    "Of course, of course! Leave it to me. I don''t even know where you''re from.


    What a punch! How dare you defeat this body, the disciple of the Great Hallows?


    Can you do that? It''s way past the point of winning by luck! that


    I can''t believe he made it to the fourth round.��. The level of this Samsung project is very high.


    It was true that the rumor was lowered!"


    With a glass in one hand, pour a glass excitedly with the people surrounding you.


    The one who gets in trouble is the late leader of the Jumchang faction, the next long-time writer.


    It was the reputation of the Na Palbi Gumsin Jeon Ok-gi. This is Songpungnu.


    It''s a restaurant called Namchang Restaurant, and it''s quite popular in the restaurant industry.


    It was.


    "Hahaha, my friend! As expected, you''re doing a great job. I''m counting on you tomorrow. Until now


    Do you know how much money I''ve lost for him? Not only me, but also him.


    There are so many friends who ruined the game because of their children. I don''t think so.


    Who would have expected her to break the spear so vainly!"


    "It''s a coincidence, a coincidence! He was lucky. It''s a story I''ve heard it.


    Maybe Papungchang Ungayoung suffered a serious internal injury in the previous match.


    Don''t you know that? Her immediate opponent is Chu Young-shinbo.


    It was Lee Hak-rim."


    When Okki told me, everyone''s faces turned into "Then yes" faces.


    Finally, they had an understandable and convincing explanation.


    They were able to be satisfied with that.


    "I knew it! That''s what it was. It''s too easy to be beaten by a kid in the last game.


    I did... that''s the kind of boss you were! Chueh-young, who moves fast like a ghost.


    It wasn''t too much because Sinbo was the opponent. It''s both of them.


    It''s a close call!"


    Let''s all say something from a giant bull who was drinking like water.


    Then he nodded when he made that face. As a matter of fact, with Eon Ga-young,


    Lee Hak-rim''s beam was already three weeks before the match against Ryu-yeon.


    If that''s how long you''ve been trying to keep your head down, you''ll get most injuries.


    It was a period of recovery. To that end, half a year is a long time without Samsung.


    I wonder if we are proceeding with And yet none of these men are properly pariahed.


    No one thought Yeon won with his skills.


    Everyone was forced to win because of the damage they suffered from Lee Hak-rim.


    Ryu Yeon''s skills were undermined, so he had no residual inflammation.


    "Isn''t it too much to listen to? You don''t have a good eye!"


    At the moment, the laughter that filled the drinking party disappeared like a wash. to the fullest extent


    Those in the middle of gossip, their eyes glistening sharply, their insolent voices.


    Lee looked in the direction in which he popped out.


    "Who is it?"


    An American young man with two bands on his forehead proudly expressed himself.He had the same twin swords crossed like twins on his back.


    "Resuscitation is called Hyorong."


    I don''t care about Jeon Ok-gi''s glaring eyes, but Hyorong calmly...


    I got someone''s eyes. Jeon Ok-gi is standing calmly in front of her.


    I looked over and said, searching for something.


    First of all, he found out that this is not me from the Old Moon faction.


    It was true. Originally, the way he identifies people he''s never seen before is...


    It was the ingredient of the other person''s origin. It''s one of his most absolute standards of panhandle.


    There was one. Second, he didn''t belong to the Eighth Generation.


    Big powers such as the great political faction and the Eighth-majority Party... will be able to get their own bodies together.


    There is bound to be a distinctive mark to indicate. It''s a text, or the color of the clothes.


    There was no exception. Jeon Ok-gi, he''s also a disciple of the fortune-teller, wearing a purple uniform.


    It was going.


    Given that there is no mark on Hyorong''s body, it is not a big deal.


    It was concluded that he must be a student of a poor literary group.


    Then what he thought was, this is why no junk should be allowed.


    I mean, it was a haughty idea.


    "Looks like a freshman. They''ll turn it off in the middle of what they say.


    Don''t you think it''s too cheeky?"


    Hyorong''s double wick is like a blade to a man who looks down on him.


    He had a faint, sneering smile on his lips.


    defeated


    "Then you''re a great man, and you''re lying in front of him.


    Is it okay to know? That''s really embarrassing to see my juniors.


    Don''t you think?"


    Hyorong''s words were confident.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Jeon Ok-gi''s voice sounds like he''s not going to lose, and where he''s going to be arrogant.


    It went up.


    "And who is that sitting there?"


    Hyorong''s fingers pointed to the seat where their party was sitting. There


    Changhong, who is quietly watching the situation, and next to him, restless.


    Yoon Junho, and if you know what''s going on,


    Ryu-Yeon, who was eagerly biting the chicken, sat down. Even though it happened, it still.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was very busy working on food cutting decomposition.

 Book 5 Chapter - 8

    Jeon Ok-gi''s expression turned sour. Don''t tell me you''ll be there for me.


    I didn''t know that. I''m drunk, and the Ryu-Yeon group that came up in the middle...


    It''s something I''ve never seen before.


    If you don''t listen, it''s not as if you''re listening, and you''re talking backbiting.


    It was an act that was not like a prestigious disciple at all.


    "RYUYEON, say something, too!"


    Hyorong looks back at Ryu-yeon and says, "I can''t help but make a ridiculous face."


    There wasn''t.


    "Yum. Radish...��, Marie����Hey? Munch munch!"


    Now Ryu-Yeon''s mouth is full of food, and his tongue is...


    Extra skills to use for speaking language because you''re too busy tasting food.


    There was no power.


    "Then I don''t think the parties have anything to say, so we''ll go. What to say


    If you have, just do it on stage! If you have the courage to do that! Hah, hah, hah.


    Haha!"


    And then I''ll tell you that I don''t need your permission, that I don''t deserve it.


    Stomped out of the base in groups. This is ridiculous of Ryu-Yeon.


    Hyorong, exhausted by his actions, no longer had the strength to pull the plug.


    So, the confrontation is over. Jeon Ok-ki and his party.He was also slightly stabbed, so he ran out of base in groups.


    "That''s why you can''t be vulgar! He has no pride. Let''s go.


    Go...."


    They didn''t forget to say a word while going down base. That.


    It wasn''t Ryu-Yeon''s party who would miss out on something. Maybe he meant to hear you.


    I ordered it.


    "Aren''t you angry? How could you just put food in like that? A cow.


    Can you make it work? You''re more important to eat than to insult them.


    You don''t think you do, do you?"


    Hyorong, who looked back at Bi Yoon-yeon in an angry voice, said as if he were arguing. Inside


    The pecking order had been cut off. I don''t dare to be a bug.


    I can''t believe you''re running around believing in a background! You flip over and argue with Ryu-Yeon.


    It''s what I heard.


    I just shouted out of anger, and Ryu-Yeon''s answer was a masterpiece. The answer


    Hearing that, Hyorong was so dumbfounded that he burst into laughter and hid his dejection.


    I couldn''t.


    "Of course! It''s been a long time since the two friends, Hyorong and Changhong, were given free gifts.


    It''s such a waste if you don''t eat quickly since I bought you a luxurious dinner. such a woman


    If I get into a scuffle with them and then I eat less, that''s a big deal.


    It''s been a while since I had a proper meal, I don''t think I should enjoy it''s been a while. This kind of death


    Hitting is rare...��."


    Rain still speaks blithely, devoting himself to cutting work.


    It was Ryu Yeon.


    I didn''t think you''d be right, but rather than really picking a fight, you build your pride.


    Doesn''t that mean the chicken feet you''re eating are more important? manless


    It was a mindset that could never exist.


    Actually, I''m here to congratulate and encourage Ryu-yeon, who has won consecutive games.


    In that sense, it was a dinner party given by Changhong and Hyorong.


    But it tickles my ears while I''m focused on eating.


    When I heard the spirit, I looked at them, and they said they were juniors and opponents.


    He was busy trying to undermine Ryu-Yeon. That''s why Hyorong is angry.


    That''s what I did. I brought you here to cheer you up. You know, gossip.


    I felt sorry for Ryu-Yeon because I had to.


    But when a third party is rather upset, the person who is actually involved.


    You''re too busy eating!


    "Why did you stay still? You''re not the type to do that, are you? Something else.


    Do you have any teeth?"


    You know, a little while ago, you were chewing Ryu-Yeon''s side dishes.


    Looking at the vacancy of Jeon Ok-gi''s party, Hyorong asked. That''s what I''m saying.


    It was easy to be photographed as a man with no guts if he listened and stayed still. water


    As far as Ron Hyorong knows, Ryu-Yeon has nothing to do with that sort of thing.


    It was a person. It was more amazing that he stayed still.


    "Yum yum! Your bones will get numb tomorrow...��, that''s who he is anyway.


    No snacks after meals! It was smooth, not a single kernel.


    Nothing is... nothing...It''s so poor that I can''t chew properly. bone-stalk


    I don''t know about Tunha...��."


    Ryu-Yeon, who smiles hard, bites chicken feet hard.


    Looking at something, Hyorong asked as if he was wondering. There was a story that caught my ear.


    It was thrown.


    "Is that the chicken feet you''re holding and tearing, or is that the one you just walked out of?


    Are you talking about him?"


    "Well? Hmm����������������������.."


    When asked by Hyorong, Ryu-yeon just smiled and glossed over, somehow I hated him.It was the invisible hyorong.


    On the day of the rain, Bo-moo proudly appeared in the rain.


    I had to feel a sense of wonder that caught my nerves.


    The atmosphere was strange for the Red Jade to feel.


    First of all, what caught his eye was the presence around Ryu-Yeon.


    It was a group of 17 fighters.


    Except for one of them, he knew for sure. Ah.


    Yeah, they were so well acquainted in the Chunmu Academy at the momentarily.


    I couldn''t help but notice it.


    "Why are they here?" Why are you here?


    They were so famous these days that they couldn''t even compare to themselves.


    Of course, I don''t think it''s a big drop in skills, but nominations.


    There was a significant gain in the drawing. Sadly, it is self-confident.


    It was also acknowledged. No matter what anyone says, they''re now the most important state in the Catholic Church.


    Because they were the Shinglong phoenixes that were being held in the neck.


    A battle between a man of his own calibre and a mere humble origin.


    I wasn''t the kind of people to come out. Of course he did, as far as he knew.


    "Why are they gathering around that kid like that?"


    If so, do you mean that their purpose is to be that child...��.?''


    Suddenly his eyes got bigger. A flash of thought in the back of my head.


    Because there was one.


    "No way, priest!"


    Then I could never let my guard down. That''s how close he is to Zhu Zandan.


    The mere fact that there was a child needed to be careful of that child. Here you go.


    That was the limit of the imagination of the Palbi Prosecutor Jeon Ok-gi. a very common-sense thought


    It was a development, but... How could he have imagined. And that''s...


    If you can imagine, he must be the crazy one. mentality


    There is no need to go through the status verification.


    But I saw that Jeon Ok-gi would be good without having to watch it. I don''t watch it.


    And if I can pretend I didn''t see you, I''ll be at ease.


    It was already irreversible.


    "Oh, my God, what is that?! Did I just see something in vain?"


    I''ve rubbed my eyes a couple of times and nothing''s wrong.


    Same, so what the hell was that?


    Jeon Ok-gi, unfortunately, is the one who thought Ryu-Yeon was inadvertently the leader of the main turf.


    Cool off the head of the brain, the brainchild of the brain dragon, the brainchild of the Southern Palace.


    I had to see you live. After seeing that scene, now that kid...


    I thought he was dead, but he was stabbed in the back of the head.


    I''m not just smiling, not living up to my reputation and skill.


    Go!


    I rubbed my eyes a couple of times and pinched my cheek just in case.


    However, no abnormalities were found in his eyesight, and his twisted, pulled cheek...


    Seeing that it was tingling, it wasn''t even a dream.


    "Then what the hell did I just shave with these two eyes?"


    Is it?''


    Don''t let a lot of question marks rattle through his brain.


    There was no way a decent conclusion could have been reached. That''s why he just didn''t see it.


    I''ve decided to do it was. I''m sure he saw nothing because of the little tension before the game.


    La


    "You''re mistaken����Hahaha!"


    But no matter how self-hypnotizing he is, he is already full of laughter.I was totally into it.


    It''s very simple that all the main turf is called in here today.


    It was a clear one. That''s what Ryu-Yeon is all about.


    It was in the name of Changhan.


    You can''t even participate. It''s a shame that you''re cheering me on for what happened.


    Ryu Yeon''s captaincy, a mastermind forced out by violence and oppression.


    He had no choice but to chant "cheering" in a way that made him cry and eat mustard.


    In fact, the fact that the operations team was not able to participate in this Samsung event


    Back in the stream, the man sitting there was nothing but a stream.


    Is it because of the kite? Because he instigated the battle between the Blue Dragon and the Duke.


    He was not able to participate in the Samsung business. But they have the heart to refuse.


    I couldn''t.


    It''s the day of the death penalty that priests don''t dare come to cheer.


    In front of Ryu-Yeon, shaking her fists, she''ll get sick of it.


    It was impossible for the poor manipulator to have talent.


    And so they''ve become the best man in Ryu-yeon''s competition every time.


    So the operatives take a look at what''s supposed to happen on the stage.


    There were occasions when I went. Everybody understands why they''re there.


    I couldn''t.


    But what can we do? The sorrow of the powerless...��.


    Will the day come when the operatives will escape Ryu-Yeon''s plaything?


    Are you going to do it for a long time? Maybe a lifetime doesn''t come.


    There are so many idiots in the world. Ryu-yeon''s conclusion today while looking at the red-jacket.


    How could I be so stupid? It was amazing.


    Don''t tell me you''re a disciple of a prestigious faction, you''ll double your appetite.


    Will it be? Or will the bones become twice as hard? No benefits at all


    There''s just technology built up by vision, and that''s where it''s coming from.


    It works faster than it has, and it''s only useful.


    Signboards and backgrounds give you a free rejuvenation.


    No, but there are often idiots who mistake this. Jeon Okgi


    That''s the sort of guy he was. Even now, it''s a sign of the start of the rain.


    You don''t point the finger at yourself in a disgusting way.


    A. He was also a man who needed mental education.


    "What the hell is that hair? Are you ignoring me?"


    Jeon Ok-gi''s index finger is coming down and covering his entire eyes.


    Ryu-yeon''s bangs were pointed at. His long bangs ignore him.


    That''s what it used to be about.


    "Well, I''ll cut it if I need it. Or you can cut it if you have the ability.


    But I don''t know if it''s necessary to cut it off in this rain."


    Smiling with a smile on the red lips underneath the flimsy bangs.


    Laughing and Ryu-Yeon said. Ryu-yeon has never seen anyone before.


    I had never felt the need to cut my bangs. Besides, I hate you.


    There was also a request from Master Una.


    "How dare you shackle yourself to the law of the eye, a filth and a life of ignorance.


    Are you out of your mind? What the hell is the reason? Old school gatecrashimun


    Are you ignoring yourself as a disciple right before the Great Spots?"


    Jeon Ok-gi shouted out loud. He''s a disciple of the Old School.


    Le was thought to have been thoroughly ignored by a youngster. It''s his...It could never have happened within the realm of imagination.


    "You''re a big fan. Is the old school student feeding you? Why


    Why do you keep mentioning old and prestigious schools since yesterday? Annoying!"


    Jeon Ok-gi''s face is angry after hearing Ryu-Yeon''s crooked and blunt response.


    The oar turned red.


    "Shut up! Shut up! You''ve got nothing to say. Hurry up and tell me why. Otherwise


    I''ll cut you."


    What are you cutting? Try it if you''re confident. Just ignore it.


    The abandonment was Ryu-Yeon.


    And it turned out that day I started growing my bangs.


    G''


    His long bangs started in a small place.


    Ryu-Yeon''s Memories


    As far as I can remember,


    I think it was probably around the age of 15.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve grown up.


    I went to Hong-Aru with my master.


    All of a sudden, money came rolling in. Master went out for a walk and suddenly went to the king''s


    I''ve been catching one. It was strange, of course, to sell the king.


    It''s a lot of money. That''s why I was able to afford such luxury. It''s been a while since I bought it.


    Boo came up here to drink his favorite Sacheon Jeilu Oklu.


    will


    It was a luxury for a master in a long time. Our private sector is...


    I''m pretty poor, and I make money on the hard industrial front.


    He often blew it up with the price of alcohol from the master of each master. different


    It''s salty, but it''s a great waste and weakness of a master to not spare too much money for drinks.


    It was, and it borders on a fatal blow to the economy of private sector.


    It was.


    So you can''t cut your teeth. Priests are not coming in.


    I had to take on all your work. Why did it have to be a vein? Emac


    What do you think, a twin?


    You can''t make a double play with your master one day.


    And then you open your eyes, swing your fist in a frenzy, and you never do it.


    I gave up when I was told. Don''t tell me you''re so mad.


    I didn''t expect it. I''ll have to think about it later.


    There are a lot of inconveniences about the monoclonal power. Not just because there are few students.


    There''s only one La, no money coming in, and if anything happens, I''ll be the one.


    I had to wear it on my own. Master''s reproach, master''s mood, master''s waste.


    I''m the only one who has to take care of it.


    Alas, my poor youth.


    Anyway, what I thought was weird was still a tiger in the mountain behind me.


    Was there any tooth left? And the fact that you went at him...


    I wondered, it''s never happened before. Maybe the king is...


    Looks like an idiot from another mountain. So I went at him like a fool.


    G...


    I don''t need to see the master''s delightful face when the king hoarsen up.


    I could see it, probably shouting:


    "What a rice cake!"


    And I would have taken it at once. The king''s unknowing attack.


    It was a big mistake.


    More and more, the feeling of being an idiot from another mountain becomes stronger. The mountain behind us.


    Starting with Misan, the beasts around here are absolute masters.


    There''s no way to go at crabs. I can smell it outside of 200 sheets and I can''t help running away.


    If the master sniffs or smells first, they''re gonna find out what''s going on.


    It''s bound to be master''s meal from time to time. At the moment, their lives are money.Even if you run away from a hundred sheets, you can''t resist the master. 200 sheets


    You have to run away from the outside quickly to save your life.


    Originally, the king of this mountain was a white tiger who was distracted. By the way, that guy.


    Not long ago, I appeared fearlessly in front of me. a windfall before one''s eyes


    I wasn''t stupid enough to send Sue away, and I wasn''t lacking in skills.


    That day, I was thrifty without leaving a bone, a piece of liver shavings.


    I sold it out and turned it all into money. The pride of that time is...!


    After Baekho went to another world, the king of the mountains was vacant.


    It looks empty with From then on, maybe Chi to take the throne.


    The fight between the eleven beasts would have begun. Besides, the rumor is different.


    He may have spread to the mountains, but he is the king of this mountain, which has become the commune of Muju Gongsan.


    The beasts gathered to pray.


    From the size and size of the king''s p*n*s.


    I was able to write)It was clear that he was a king at the foot of another mountain. Tsk, tsk!


    Excessive greed caused anger. So, Baekho can only feel the signs from 300 pages away.


    I blocked the master''s trail!


    Anyway, as the old saying goes, dead tigers are interchangeable leather and so on.


    The master left a lot of valuable things behind, and the unexpected high-paying feel.


    I went up to this expensive red aru just to try it out.


    The old man is a fool. He''s the best in the world on that expensive red arousal.


    Okruju is enough, and he even called a ginyeo to enjoy the folklore.


    Even if you don''t try, the economy is in poverty, and it accelerates.


    With the acceleration of the sun, it''s bound to be amazing.


    It was a waste of money flying in vain, but sometimes it is.


    I was determined to ignore the possibility. But here''s the thing.


    A problem that could not have occurred. I don''t know why, but I''m calling the gisaeng.


    Each field glances at me once and bows its head. And then two


    I didn''t look this way again. I swear I didn''t do anything. Just


    I just glanced at where I was looking.


    The called gisaeng is rubbing her body with her head down.


    Your job couldn''t have been right. So there''s no way it''s exciting! That''s why I buy it.


    Boo will fire another ginyeo instead of the ginyeo who is helplessly inoperable.


    But this time, he glanced at me and lowered his head.


    It''s rare that I''ve ever been so embarrassed. I don''t know why her face is so...


    I think it turned red, but did you have a fever?


    "Who is she? You don''t like it?''


    It was very polite of you to turn a blind eye to me once for no reason.


    I can''t help but have the master call in another girl instead of the girl Sozer.


    It had to be the ruling party, but the same thing happened again this time.


    Seven or eight times over and over again, Master.


    I gave up on the ginyeo. I was just gonna rent a separate room to make you feel better.


    It''s all messed up. Then he sits down and sips.


    And in front of a sumptuous bar that''s been a long time since I''ve had a luxury.You''re giving me a hard time when you''re standing on your feet thinking, "Me."


    No. I''ve never felt as unfair as I did back then.


    "Hey, Ryu-yeon!"


    "Yes, sir, Master..."


    I chewed on the beef I was eating and asked. just a moment ago


    The master, who seemed to be in the air, suddenly changed his mood.


    I think he''s measuring it with his weird eyes. We need to know why.


    G...


    "You''re the reason why all the ladies are running away! How to take responsibility


    Rae?"


    "Ouch!"


    ''Well, that was a very emotional blow.''


    Having been hit many times, I quickly figured out the difference. Tooth


    It is a very emotional beating. I was offended. That''s why I open my mouth is open.


    Yeah, I said the right thing.


    "Do minors have to be responsible for that?"


    Having nothing to lose in saying the right thing, I proudly expressed my opinion.


    Then the master quickly threw his eyes and clenched his fist. Hmmm...


    I put up with it.


    "Let your bangs grow and hide your eyes! Do you understand?"


    "Why?"


    We can''t hide this handsome face for no reason. that


    At first, Master seemed to come up with something to say.


    "If the master tells me to, I''ll do it, but why do you have so many complaints? Your girl


    Stone snow can have a bad effect on women, so cover it up from now on.


    Ra, haven''t you seen it? Ginyeo girls sneak up on you.


    Running away while avoiding."


    I thought it was because of the old master, but it was because of me, young and fresh.


    Was it? Sounds like it was. Then it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    I don''t think so. I''ve become a bit serious.


    "So what?"


    I took the attitude of listening to my master after a long time. Master


    Don looked at my admirable attitude and said with a serious face.


    "That''s all because of your eyes. Don''t tell me it''s brain spirit and consul.


    That''s the way I see it in my eyes.


    In the future, all the women will run away when I see your eyes.


    Grow out your hair so you can cover it."


    "Yes, Master!"


    I don''t know if it was an illusion to feel a little deceived.


    Anyway, I grew out my hair and covered my eyes after that. Already relying on the eye for help.


    The narrowed view could not be any obstacle because it was past the point of view.


    Rather, other senses, except vision, have developed significantly.


    After that, I would climb the base with my master like a bean in a drought.


    Even when women met me, they never avoided my face. a good thing at first


    And since that day, I''ve grown my bangs.


    Nothing but a terrible past to look back on, Ryu-Yeon.


    He suddenly pulled his mind out of the lake of remembrance. And raise your eyes. In front of you.


    Looking at it, I could see Jeon Ok-gi still standing in a slanted state.


    Ryu-yeon said he looked sorry for her.


    "Why aren''t you coming at me?"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a pathetic way.


    "If your opponent is distracted, don''t miss the opportunity, this is it."


    It''s good that I''m so distracted, and I''m making holes.But didn''t you see a loophole?"

 Book 5 Chapter - 9

    It was a relentless slap on Ryu-Yeon. Of course, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are also in the eyes of Jeon Ok-gi.


    There was a clear loophole. I can''t see clearly because of my hair.


    But) I was looking somewhere else, and somehow it was strange. But he''s the moon.


    It didn''t make any senseless. The so-called "no one can go first" to a nobody.


    There was such a thing as somebody''s pride.


    "A prestigious disciple does not stab others in the back. Always fair


    It''s a head-on match."


    "What a load of lip service... ..and now that you''ve come to your senses, come on. Ah.


    Why didn''t you come at me? What a waste of time! Tsk, tsk! Don''t move.


    It was my last chance.


    It''s rather frustrating that you didn''t come at yourself for exposing your flaws.


    It was the way he spoke.


    "The red carpet is also oily! I dare you to be a literary disciple without a name."


    It was a ridiculous Jeon Ok-gi.


    But as Ryu-Yeon said, his steps are a step away from the stand.


    I couldn''t lose.


    "Raise your hand!"


    Blood streamed from the top of his nose with a sharp foretaste.


    He didn''t know what it was either. With a thud, he''s creepy on his nose.


    A feeling was delivered, and in time red blood gushed out of his face.


    Wet my whole body.


    Hong Ran jumped up from the bench. What''s wrong with her?


    It was unrecognizable. Her eyes were filled with astonishment.


    All


    "No way! Don''t tell me you''re already on the verge of a carousel.


    Go?"


    But she soon shook her head. On the first sound wave of "Ting,"


    There wasn''t much power in it.


    Tanner!


    Literally a super-high-level sound machine that bounces sound waves to hurt people.


    I couldn''t help but recognize alcohol. Then what happened is... what''


    Go? The question was immediately answered by Ryu-Yeon. But new


    It was also a questionable word.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! The strings are broken!"


    I said this with a sorry smile, scratching the back of his head, but Jeon Ok-gi...


    I couldn''t believe what he said. A broken local, such a neat semicircle, an island.


    Does he even fly with a soft talk? And the prefecture is already Ryu-Yeon.


    In someone''s hands, it was recovered as if it had never been. Nothing happened from the start.


    As if it were, it was clear that there was a clear intention.


    "If the end of that string had been aimed at my neck, I would have avoided it."


    Do you want me?''


    The spine of Jeon Ok-gi gave me goosebumps. Fit from a cut nose bridge


    The water came out like a spring. And then the pigment fades out of his face rapidly.


    He turned as pale as a corpse as he carried away.


    "Thump!"


    The sound of his own heart beating was as loud as thunder in his ears.


    It spread.


    "Oh! Then what did I do yesterday?"


    Jeon Ok-gi''s complexion changed so much that he surpassed the body at once.


    What happened on base yesterday passed through his mind like a flashlight.


    It was thrown.


    If this was a nightmare, I couldn''t wait to wake up.


    All, but the nightmare is not over yet. No, it''s just the beginning.


    It was a more accurate expression. Towards the low jade that stands absentmindedly.


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Do you know shock therapy?"


    "Well, what''s that?"


    "So to put it simply, by applying a little impact to the interior,


    It''s kind of therapy to improve certain symptoms!"The concentration of laughter around Ryu-yeon''s mouth grew deeper and deeper. a little


    It was proof that something very dangerous would happen if present.


    "What kind of symptoms?"


    Yet Jeon Ok-gi hasn''t got a clue what Ryu-yeon is saying. Also


    There''s no medicine for a fool, it''s still dull. I didn''t even think about stopping the bleeding.


    Blood was still flowing from the top of his nose.


    "It''s almost a panacea panacea! It has various effects on various symptoms.


    Especially for over-conscious patients with prestigious chauvinism like you."


    "Shut up, you''re arrogant! You punk!"


    Okki shouted, but that doesn''t mean Ryu-Yeon is going to quit halfway.


    In fact, more than half of Jeon Ok-gi''s previous intentions were lost.


    "Hut, it works so well for this incurable disease! The symptoms of that kind of system are almost prefectural.


    John is the only cure?"


    Jeon Ok-gi''s face turned red like iron heated in the brazier. Geo


    The blood was flowing out of the beggar, and it was almost grotesque.


    All


    "The effect is..."


    Even before the end of the speech, Ryu-yeon''s body moved like lightning. his dong


    It was so fast that I couldn''t even afford it.


    "Check it out for yourself."


    As soon as the words were over, Ryu-yeon''s silence flew in. Now Ryu-Yeon.


    He didn''t even show signs of playing as if he had given up his ammunition. I''ve decided to keep silent.


    It was shaped like a head.


    Ryu-yeon''s silence without giving him a chance to declare surrender.


    I crushed my muzzle mercilessly. The more accurate it is to be locked up.


    The great shock broke all the teeth of the jade machine with blood.


    In an instant, he went out to eat nothing but porridge for the time being.


    I''ve fallen into a state of existence. So Sechi''s tongue, the root of all evil.


    The old Sunghyuns are emphasizing that we should be careful of it. Normal


    I''d have done this much, but not this time.


    "Punch, punch!"


    "With intense pain hitting the left chest, Jeon Ok-gi''s body turns right.


    It bounced back to the left. This time, I''m in a lot of pain on my right side of the chest.


    It was because it hit hard.


    "Perfection!"


    As Ryu-Yeon''s silence swept through his legs like the wind again, the bell.


    His body is in the air horizontally to the ground with the pain of a broken ari.


    It popped up in the middle of it. Ryu-Yeon''s silence, from top to bottom, seems to be waiting.


    It was erected vertically.


    "Hug!"


    Jeon Ok-gi has broken back pain and more than one sheet in the air.


    I thought of something and then I fell. The body of Jeon Ok-gi floats and falls.


    The kite was struck coolly with silence.


    "Splash!"


    A loud noise echoed on the rain stage.


    Have you ever seen a bouncing stone on the lake surface?The current image of Jeon Ok-gi.


    That''s exactly what it was. Three bounces on the non-stage floor as a lake.


    Okki''s body must still have the strength to fly out of the field.


    I shut myself up with a sound. And then I''m gonna bubble up and then I''m gonna fall.


    I threw it away. I didn''t die because I controlled my strength. Biting a limb


    Emergency to Jeon Ok-gi, drooping like a fish and bubbling red crab.


    The agents ran. A medication battle that was on standby just in case.


    It was people.


    It was a clear victory for Ryu-Yeon. Finally, Jeon Ok-gi was standing on the ground.


    He had to suffer a terrible defeat without taking a step forward.


    Even the judge was stunned for a while by this situation, for a long time.Later, he lifted the flag to declare Ryu-Yeon''s victory.


    "Ryu-Yeon! ???!"


    I can''t help but open my mouth to this unexpected event.


    Eventually, Ryu-Yeon''s shooting took place in the Palbi Prosecutor''s Office.


    It became a sacrifice under gold.


    "Hahahaha! It''s so refreshing! Well done, very well done! ten years old


    I feel like the congestion is going down all at once today!"


    It was Jeon Ok-gi last night who burst into laughter and started compliments.


    It was Hyorong, who had a stomach ache. They''re full of drinks.


    I''ve been living in Hyorong''s house for 10 years of weight loss.


    It was a drinking party.


    This drinking party is full of Ryu-Yeon''s skills today.


    It''s a mountain where you can''t see the highlands, and vanity can''t see the bottom.


    It was held in commemoration of the valley, the poultice, making one of them a bowl of ink.


    All


    "Of course it is. There''s a reason why this body loses against such a troublemaker.


    You can''t do that."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a stiff neck. Now he has chicken feet on his left hand.


    There was pig''s feet in my right hand. These were the things I was eating for a snack.


    "Oh! What a single child in the world!


    Changhong clapped and liked like a child. I think I''ll have a good drink.


    It looked like a fish. He didn''t usually respond to Ryu-Yeon''s comments.


    You''re hitting me, uh...


    "Whoops, you''re the nicest man in the universe!"


    It was Hyorong who whistled and shouted. drying


    It was Hyorong who encouraged me. He''s more of a drinker than he is now.


    Now alcohol was at the stage of eating people. You guys.


    Can we call someone a true friend?


    Hyorong wants to drink again, even if we run out of pockets today.


    I ordered two more bottles. Everyone applauded and welcomed. a free drink


    It wasn''t Ryu-Yeon to turn a blind eye to.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Once again, laughter broke out among the three. These three people


    The night grew deeper in the haggling of.


    A cold and beautiful sword


    "Finally, I heard you lost your trusted jeonokgi!"


    With two teacups between them, Moyong Hwi said.


    "Yes, you lost!"


    Baek Muyong had already heard the report and knew it.


    There''s no match for them to move on their own unless it''s Mo Yong-hwi''s.


    It was no exaggeration to say.


    "It''s been a pretty terrible thing to do you know?


    "Hoot!"


    When Moyong Hwi asked, Baek Muyong''s mouth was smirking.


    Couldn''t.


    "They say it''s going to be hard to move for three months. Maybe a warning to Ryu-Yeon, too.


    Your teeth would have blown away. A man who holds the honor of a man of great honor.


    But I don''t think it''s normal to be like that! Rumor has it that


    Maybe it''s a thread."


    Baek Muyong''s body hardened while listening carefully to Moyong Hwi.


    "Do you mean that his skills are not false?"


    Baek Muyong stared at Moyong Hwi and asked.


    "I can''t make a clear judgment yet, but I''m not weak.


    I think we''re past the line with luck and finesse.


    It''s already the fifth time!"


    Moyong Hwi''s voice was a little subdued.


    "Slowly we have to impose sanctions!"


    "Is there a plan?"


    I know it''s a silly question to ask, but I still get the answer.I couldn''t help but ask a question.


    "At this point, someone must stand in his way. the worst


    We should also consider the case of I''ve already won five games in a row!"


    Moyong Hwi, holding a teacup of mellow tea scents, said. but


    No matter how abnormal the atmosphere is, he''s still interested.


    There was room on my face as if it wasn''t enough to drag.


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry about it. The guy who finally broke out of the shut-down.


    Don''t you!"


    Moyong Hwi''s eyes sparkled at Baek Muyong''s relaxed words.


    "Oh, yeah? He was there. I forgot because I can''t see it these days.


    Well, that''s a relief."


    "He''s already won five games in a row. Of course he is. Tooth


    If you go straight, you''ll be in the final against that Ryu-Yeon guy. Looking forward to


    Plus, he seems to believe that Ryu-Yeon will make it to the finals.


    "It''


    Baek Muyong''s words were very unexpected for Moyong Hwi. High-pride Wi Jicheon


    What the hell is Ryu-Yeon so sure about?


    You''really?


    "If he does, so be it. I''ll trust you."


    Moyong Hwi had no choice but to believe. He''s the only one in his jurisdiction who can carry a sword.


    It was one of the few people who could compete.


    "I''m glad to hear that. But it''s very surprising. He''s so happy about the Lunar New Year''s party.


    I can''t believe you participated in the Samsung business on behalf of."


    "Honestly, I''m surprised, too! He''s so willing to accept our offer.


    I can''t believe it!"


    Moyong Hwi nodded in agreement with Baek Muyong.


    "Maybe the rumor is true to some extent!"


    "I can''t believe it. Do you think a freshman can do that?"


    Baek Muyong''s judgment was cold to the core. But put your swords together.


    Moyong Hwi, who has seen how deep his sword strike is than anyone else.


    I knew it well.


    "If you keep watching from now on, you''ll find out. Anyway, he asked for it first.


    Not only do we have nothing to regret, but we also welcome the twins.


    It''s one day. I can feel safe in Samsung Daejeon."


    "His participation forced me to change people and change all the tactics.


    It''s well worth it to him."


    "Mooyoung, when I saw him the other day..."


    Moyong Hwi seems to have something to say. It''s not like him to be cautious.


    The crab opened its mouth.


    "I felt it, too!"


    Baek Muyong was spoken to even before Moyong Hwi was finished.


    "You felt it, too!"


    "Sure, one thing I know for sure. I''m not very good at it because of course.


    The fact that you didn''t."


    "I felt sharper and sharper."


    Moyong Hwi also expressed his sympathy.


    "It''s good for us because it''s proof that the closure was not wasted. that


    If he''s the one now, he won''t lose no matter who he fights.


    Hey."


    That''s why I was able to feel safe in Samsung Daejeon. Different now


    It was time to pay more attention to the side.


    "What did the postmortem look like? Na-Yerin Sauzer has already made it to the semi-finals.


    How was it?"


    "Strong and beautiful!"


    Moyong Hwi spoke his mind frankly. Baek Muyong has a lot of different bars.


    I can''t check the progress of Samsung in person due to bad business, so I''ll write to you.It was often encountered. So it''s practically impossible to go and see and judge.


    It was up to Moyong Hwi. And for Baek Muyong, Moyong Hwi has an eye for anyone.


    All eyes were on the ball.


    "That''s the best compliment you''ve ever had. Poison Peak is on the way.


    I didn''t know there would be such a variable.


    Baek Muyong''s complexion got a little darker. Her strength was beyond imagination.


    It was thrown.


    "I could tell at a glance that he had mastered the sword to a very profound extent.


    It was a dazzling sword of beauty. Maybe the guys are that brilliant beauty.


    You''ll never realize it if I give you my neck in front of the pit."


    Baek Muyong, who heard his admiration, laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha! She must be very jealous if she comes in!"


    Moyong Hwi''s cheeks turned slightly red. We''ll almost follow in the old court.


    It was Moyong Hwi without it, but it was still weak this way. It was nothing short of a hangover.


    All


    "I won''t let you do this."


    "Hahaha! It''s scary to have such a straight face. She''s already in the semi-finals.


    At this rate, two phoenixes will compete for the throne in the final.


    I''m sorry to hear that you''re out of business, but I can''t do that for you!


    Was she still cold and beautiful?"


    Baek Muyong with a bright smile that only Moyong Hwi occasionally shows.


    Kku made fun of Moyong Hwi. This time he said she wasn''t Na-Yerin.


    It was a woman, and it was also the cause of Moyong Hwi''s cheeks. Flying


    Even Moyong Hwi, who avoids the white sword casually, is still in this defense.


    It was helpless.


    "Of course! Her sword is still cold, but her heart is still warm.


    No one can predict the outcome of this fight!"


    Baek Muyong only nodded quietly at the words of Changheun.


    It was Moyong Hwi who opened his mouth again first of the two who had been silent for a while.


    "But what''s the news from the owner?"


    "Not yet!"


    Baek Muyong replied lightly. It also means he doesn''t know himself anymore.


    All


    "Is that so? Then I''ll have to go. Thank you for the tea. Your tea ceremony.


    That''s always great!"


    Moyong Hwi left without further hesitation about the race.


    "What a compliment! Take a look!"


    Now that he drank tea, it was time to fulfill his responsibilities.


    Carrier''s Tongs


    Ryu-Yeon had an unwanted reunion with Wi Jicheon.


    It was during Na-Yerin''s semi-final match.


    Of course, I didn''t meet you because I wanted to.


    It''s stuck next to Na-Yerin like a humpback.


    Only face-to-face, it didn''t mean much to Ryu-yeon anymore.

 Book 5 Chapter - 10

    Others flocking to see Na-Yerin''s presence, Wi Jicheon.


    I was afraid of her eyes, so I couldn''t approach her carelessly.


    I''d rather know what punishment Wi Jicheon would impose if he did so big.


    I knew it very well. Wi Jicheon''s defense is too iron to cross the flower.


    It''s like a wall, but there''s someone who doesn''t care about the oblique line.


    Wi Jicheon''s face crumpled up when he saw it. The face of a single old man.


    It''s slightly distorted. Only Na-Yerin remains expressionless.


    It was.


    "Hello, Nassauzer. It''s a nice day."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who greeted with a cheeky smile."What''s going on?"


    Na-Yerin asked back in a quiet voice. A voice that''s always nice to hear.


    It was Lee, and Ryu-yeon could feel it becoming more enjoyable.


    "What''s happening? I''m here to support Sozer. Keep up the good work."


    On the face of it, it''s nothing, but like Ryu-Yeon, her nose right before the game.


    Not a single person came forward and cheered. State for that


    This is because there were too many eyes above, and the defense was also strong. By the way, rain


    Ryu-yeon approaches her nonchalantly, as if to laugh at all of this.


    I''m talking to you. She didn''t turn a blind eye to it either.


    "Thank you."


    I''ve been told without any change of expression, but this is a great deal.


    It was an achievement, because it was a rare privilege. watching this


    Wi Jicheon''s face couldn''t help but turn redder.


    "Huh? Who is this? Eh... so...What was your name?"


    As if I''ve only just caught my eye, I''m looking at Wi Jicheon, and I''m looking at Ryu-Yu-Yeon''


    I asked with a look on my face. Wi Jicheon''s Earl Asked by Ryu-Yeon


    Oysters turned red again.


    "Did you forget that already?"


    After you''re done with your business, you can''t just pretend to know.


    I can''t believe you don''t even remember the name! A word that turns Wi Jicheon''s costume upside down.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    "Wi Jicheon, a disciple of the Cheongseong faction and the master of the Ice Song Film Festival, said,


    Everything!"


    It was quite a lengthy introduction. Then we''re in the midst of words passing by.


    Realizing that it contained the name of the cloth, Ryu-Yeon clapped his hands.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah! It was Wi Jicheon. No wonder I''ve seen you before.


    He said he''s."


    Actually, this was the second time I met Wi Jicheon since early spring.


    All, so it was the first reunion in nearly eight months. The flowers of spring have already fallen, and now they''re fever.


    It was autumn, the season of falconry. The existence of Wi Jicheon is a sort of thing from the start.


    Because he was recognized as a nobody in his head, his memory.


    It was understandable to be faint.


    Wi Jicheon, who had been in shock for a while, was humiliated by the day.


    I decided to train my pulmonary tubes to wash up, and in the midst of the difficulty of day-to-day haze,


    Only with the determination to take down Ryu-Yeon, did this work?


    It was.


    WI Jicheon, who has worked his way through the ordeal, participates in the Chunmu Samsung Project.


    I had just finished my pulmonary tube training and was out of the office. And that


    When he heard about Ryu-Yeon, he called for joy.


    Ryu-Yeon, the sin of heaven and earth for committing crimes against humanity, has been banned from Samsung.


    It was rumored that he would participate in. He immediately confirmed the authenticity of the rumor.


    Soon, I could hear that the rumor was true.


    He gave a smile of satisfaction.


    This is because an opportunity has come to repay the disgrace suffered by a brief carelessness.


    Finally, it was able to show the performance of bone-cutting. so


    Even though he usually uses a sword, he applied to participate in Samsung Mooje.


    Only to fight Ryu-Yeon...��and the most disastrous of them all.


    In order to...Then rebuild the honor that fell on the ground. that


    That''s what he was determined to do.


    "Oh, hello! Long time no see! I thought I''d seen you somewhere.


    That''s your face, by the way, nice to see you''re doing well.


    Ryu-Yeon, who remembered who Wi Jicheon was, was nonchalant.All


    "What do you mean?"


    WI Jicheon asked back with a grim face, suppressing the outburst of anger.


    Just by looking at Ryu-yeon''s face, Wi Jicheon makes my heart flutter.


    It was.


    "I was worried if you couldn''t stand what happened that day and committed suicide.


    Joe, it''s hard to see you."


    Spare salt to Wi Jicheon, holding back his anger.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    "Yes, you...."


    I was so angry that I couldn''t even speak properly. It wasn''t just Na-Yerin.


    I would have had a stabbing in no time.


    "You shouldn''t take that attitude when people treat you with sincerity, you know,


    Wouldn''t it be rude?"


    Wi Jicheon''s impression was curiously distorted. You''re the only one who''s ever done this.


    I can''t help but be happy as if nothing has happened.


    It''s not there is none.


    "I will pay you back the disgrace of the day. I''ll see you in the final."


    Wi Jicheon shoots out a word and deals with it no more.


    He took an attitude of no.


    "Why do I meet you in the final? It''s strange."


    Once again, the impression of Wi Jicheon on Ryu-yeon pretending to be nothing more than a thousand years old.


    It was violently distorted. Ryu-Yeon''s words don''t care about who he is.


    Because it was a rebuttal that it was not. Or play with yourself.


    I...


    He is considered one of the biggest challenges of Samsung and a favorite to win the championship.


    How can you not be angry when you ignore someone so completely.


    "Of course, I participated in Samsung. Unfortunately, you and...


    Joe''s split, so we don''t meet halfway, but if you''re out, you''re out.


    If we don''t lose, we can meet in the final. I''ll hold it until it''s under my hand.


    Don''t."


    Ryu-Yeon should break with his own hand, not anyone else''s. That too


    With the most miserable appearance...��.


    "Oh, you''re good enough to make it to the finals. Yay,


    This is a great discovery. I had no idea. In the meantime, if there''s anything good,


    Did you eat it?"


    Isn''t this completely deliberate and derisive? A spark in the eye of Wi Jicheon.


    It splashed��it was an intolerable insult. But she''s standing next to him. Tooth


    The fact that he can''t act rashly is still his ankle and reason.


    He was holding on to.


    "I''m definitely going up there, so take care of yourself. Then...."


    As if he didn''t want to talk to Wi Jicheon anymore, he was single and said,


    I turned my eyes to Na-Yerin. Because Wi Jicheon got stuck in the middle.


    It''s a poor prayer. But Na-Yerin to advance to the semi-final.


    I was heading to the emergency stage for harm. Ryu-Yeon, do you have anyways.


    cried out to her back as she climbed onto the rain stage.


    "Nasozer, you''re good!"


    Now that Na-Yerin''s already on stage, there''s no reason to be here.


    Jin Ryu-yeon waved at Wi Jicheon and made his students do it.


    I went back to my reserved seat.


    Already, Wi Jicheon''s outfit was turned upside down.


    "Phew!"


    Only after confirming that Ryu-Yeon is completely out of sight.


    The cloth could breathe a deep sigh. I pretended to be calm, but I just kept my body.


    It didn''t stop this cringe and nervousness. You don''t have to look, but you''re punching right now.


    It will be full of cold sweat inside. Rain on the reputation you''ve built so farIt was ridiculously shameful when I did. That''s why Ryu-Yeon hates it even more.


    It was touching.


    "Protestant!"


    As soon as it arrived, the bing-bong movie chaps asked.


    "Why would you let such a rude fellow go?"


    "Final stage! Are you kidding me? First grade kid in Jeju Island.


    You have to know me."


    "That''s right, it''s up to the great man, of course!"


    "Of course, of course!


    The three of them were babbling about, me and everything.


    "Oh, you don''t know the fear!"


    With a stiff face, Wi Jicheon uttered.


    "Yeah?"


    "You''ll see! I''ll take off his mask soon. On that non-stage.


    Stand...."


    As someone who has experienced it, he underestimates Ryu-Yeon''s skills.


    I couldn''t easily go along with what they said. Then you lose to a guy like that.


    What will happen to you? I want to deny it, but I don''t want to deny it.


    There is no way to do it. Rainfall that left the worst stain in his life.


    Kite. I could never forgive you.


    "The day''s humiliation, shame, anger! I still have a painful memory. Each


    Don''t get me wrong, Ryu-Yeon!"


    It was Wi Jicheon, who burned the bloody battle spirit!


    The semi-final of the post-mortem match was, as everyone expected, a light sweep by Na-Yerin.


    It''s over.


    "What the hell are you thinking?"


    Two days before the semi-final, Changhong had to say goodbye.


    There you go.


    I''ve been holding back my curiosity, but it''s no longer the limit.


    "Thinking?"


    "Yes, thoughts! Don''t tell me you didn''t do such a reckless thing without thinking.


    You?"


    Changhong continued, speculatingly. Still, his eyes are filled with anxiety.


    It was.


    "What do you mean, reckless? You''ve won! In that case, the expression of recklessness is...


    You''re not using it! You have to say good job."


    "So far, it''s just a stroke of luck!"


    Even Changhong, who''s been with Ryu-yeon for more than half a year, abandons that idea.


    Ryu-Yeon is a freshman, so he''s silent on the flaws of his opponent.


    I was thinking of hitting him with an anomalous attack.


    It was thrown.


    "Do you know what other officials call you now?"


    "No!"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    "It''s called a "carriage barrel." Whew����."


    Changhong said with a wistful look. I sighed automatically. But out of the blue


    Ryu-yeon, who was listening to Changhong with one look on his face, burst into laughter.


    It came out.


    "Laughing out loud! That''s a nice name! What''s the big deal about being lucky?


    Hey?"


    Changhong''s face became more rigid.


    "Is that something to laugh about now? Everyone thinks you''re a very lucky kid.


    He''s singing. Why don''t you use your organs?"


    "Organs? What are they''really? I forgot!"


    Ryu-Yeon smiled half-heartedly.


    "What, do you call that nonsense?"


    Changhong was dumbfounded by Ryu-Yeon''s comments. I don''t need to think about it.


    It was clear that Ryu-Yeon was teasing himself.


    "Do you happen to remember? What is my organ?"


    Ryu-Yeon is heading towards Hyorong, who is standing next to Changhong, looking like he''s


    Asked.


    "Of course he...��."


    Hyorong, who was about to say something, shut up like a clam.


    Come to think of it, I don''t remember any of Ryu-yeon''s martial arts.


    It didn''t come out.


    The fact that you''re a martial artist who showed me a certain amount of good work in the dorm on the day of admission to the day.


    It was the only one I showed you. It''s not much to explore the gate.It was this insufficient information. Plus, it''s not really a baggy, all the property.


    It was good to walk on.


    "Look, you don''t know. I don''t remember because I forgot!"


    Ryu-yeon shook his head from side to side, and looked like he didn''t know anything.


    It looked like it was built. I meant I didn''t want to tell you. In their view.


    It looked so petty. Well, even the doorpado that parents and siblings have to hide.


    It''s hard to ask someone who doesn''t want to tell you if there is.


    It was rude.


    "Then why on earth would you do such a reckless thing? I don''t know why.


    I''m so frustrated!"


    Changhong did not give up and asked again asked.


    "What are you frustrated about? There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just an experiment, thread.


    ???(���)!"


    "Experiment?"


    Hyorong and Changhong asked back with puzzled faces.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of self-experiment. How far can I go with the sound ball?


    An experiment to see if there''s one!"


    Changhong and Hyorong were more and more dumbfounded just listening. Now


    Do you want them to believe that? Besides, he''s been spreading it all along.


    I''ve also heard skepticism about whether all martial arts can be called sound.


    Rather, it is a new kind of martial art that should be named.


    It was a skill.


    "Phew, you were right to be reckless!"


    Hyorong sighed as if the ground was going to go down. It''s more appropriate to say it''s exhaled.


    It was almost a reel.


    "Did you just stand on the stage with gold for that reason? Ah.


    Without any plan?"


    Changhong asked assiduously. It was Changhong who was always trying to play the big brother.


    "What do you mean, it''s rude! I''m serious in my own way! Experiment with me


    You know how easy it is to target! What a holy spirit of sacrifice!"


    "I don''t know if I''ve ever had a tongue fight with you.


    That''s a big nail."


    Changhong finally declared surrender. The victory of Seolwangbimu to Ryu-Yeon.


    Went back to.


    "But let me warn you."


    Changhong said with a serious look.


    "Listen!"


    "Like last time, if you only swing the instrument, you''ll be able to play the sound ball for a hundred days.


    You won''t even get it."


    "Advice, this is killing me. I won''t forget! But the difference between theory and practice.


    What can I do when my teeth are bigger than I thought? Wouldn''t it be better next time? Hope


    Let''s have it."


    What hope do you have here any more? Worry and worry about themselves.


    Pushing Ryu-Yeon into the pit of something and acting nonchalant to herself.


    It was about the size.


    "And who''s your next opponent?"


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Remember your friend''s next opponent. on friendship


    If you don''t want to crack it. Alas, there''s a crack in the friendship.


    I hear you!"


    Once again, it was Ryu-Yeon making an exaggerated gesture.


    "So who is it?"


    Liu-Yeon declared, looking directly at Changhong.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What?"


    The two could no longer speak even though they had mouths.


    Today''s showdown with Ryu-Yeon ended in a disastrous defeat for the two. Ah.


    Ryu-Yeon, he''s too lazy to memorize, so he''ll learn from others.


    It seemed to be said, And the fact is, I know him by name.


    There was no way it would have happened.


    "Well, I know that."


    The three heads headed toward the source of the voice. There''s still John.


    Moon Junho, with a faint sense of humor, stood. Since when have you been there...��. Mo


    Yoon Junho opened his mouth in the midst of Doodle''s curiosity. a little red in the face, too.Looking at it, he seems to be very shy to talk.


    "Hey, sometimes you''re helpful, too! Who is it?"


    "So it''s Dangmuncheon Stream...��."


    He hesitated and put a name in his mouth.


    "What!"


    Hyorong and Changhong threw up their dismay with the voice of Yi Gung-dong.


    "Hmm. Are you sure Ryuyeon''s next opponent is him?"


    Changhong''s words suddenly became high and harsh.


    "Do you know him?"


    Yoon Junho asked back with a curious look.


    "How am I supposed to know such a son of a b*tc*!"


    To Changhong''s sudden response to the shouting, Yoon Junho was surprised.


    Done.


    "You''re a baby!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was silent, said a word. I don''t care who you are.


    He was a stranger. Still, I know someone next to me, so it''s polite.


    I had to ask at least. If you don''t ask, he''ll show off his knowledge.


    I can''t wait to teach you what you know, or what you know.


    How disappointed a man must be. That''s why Ryu-Yeon is so kind.


    I asked as if.


    "Who is it?"


    Changhong answered Ryu-Yeon''s question with a dazed look.


    "What a jerk! Because of him, the name of Sacheondangmun is crying.


    He''s so evil that there''s someone who''s going to go all the way too much. the taboo of the party gate


    He''s the one who breaks the rules and uses poison in the arena. That''s why.


    It''s poison! He''s as spiteful as Byungho. What are you doing at the party gate?


    I don''t know. I don''t want him.��."


    "That''s a pretty funny guy!"

 Book 5 Chapter - 11

    Compared to the violent reaction between Hyorong and Changhong, Ryu-yeon''s reaction ends with that.


    It was.


    He said he didn''t even care at all.


    "What the hell, Dangmuncheon!"


    With Geum Young-ho''s trembling cry, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    It turned to Sam. As a member of the same party, I''m asking you to say something.


    It was beauty.


    Dang Chul-young was as silent as a honeyed mute. I don''t know why they''re playing.


    He knew better than to hate that.


    The reason why Dangmuncheon Stream enjoys using poison regardless of location is because it is half poison.


    It wasn''t because I was weak enough to use it. It''s poison.


    Because it''s so much fun and stimulating. It''s a taboo at the party gate.


    He was strangely disobeyed, so he was also very unpleasant to Dang Chul-young. Ah.


    It was the same with a bunch of cousins. And why would you do that to him?


    I resented whether there were any family sanctions.


    In fact, he knew the reason very well because he was in the right order of the four thousand gates.


    That''s because the quality is so outstanding. his vicious nature


    Enough to cover up...However, even to the ambassador, the powerful trick of Tang Mun-cheon has been made.


    It was unclear whether to do so. I''m afraid it was not reassuring.


    "He''s not a big deal."


    It was Ryu-yeon''s speech after hearing the explanation of Dangmuncheon Stream for a long time.


    "You''re so easygoing."


    Changhong put his tongue out and said.


    "Leave it alone, by nature! Instead, there are so many friends who care about you.


    There''s no need for me to worry about it. Up to this body.


    If you start to worry about it, it''s good manners for a friend who cares about it.


    "Neezy."


    "I think it makes sense. It''s still strange."


    Hyorong smiled and said a word.


    "But you can worry for me, but you can''t win the game for me.


    Yes!"


    Changhong once again spoke with caution. Given Ryu-yeon''s outspokenness,Every time, he was anxious as if he was bringing a child to the water.


    "I see that, and I tell them to sell their worries, or I tell them to sell them.


    Yes. They say it''s a struggle. Changhong is sometimes worried at all.


    I have a bad habit of worrying about natural things that I don''t have to do. Speak like an old man.


    Haven''t you heard the old saying, "Look at that and tilt it?"


    Ryu-Yeon, who gently gives you a pinwheel if you don''t know how others care about you.


    Where does that seemingly endless confidence come from?


    There were three people who were just curious. I''m not sure if I can open it up.


    I''m sure that curiosity will be satisfied.��.


    Once you''ve yelled, you can''t help but trust Ryu-Yeon''s ability to break common sense.


    It wasn''t in.


    Battle between Dang Mun-cheon and Ryu-yeon


    "Do you intend to use poison in this rainstorm?"


    As if it weren''t possible, asked Mr. Yang.


    "What do you think?"


    Gentleman felt foolish to ask.


    The answer was already set without asking.


    Originally, the gate did not use poison for weapons. It''s hard to decipher.


    In addition, if you do such a thing, you will only be branded as a coward.


    Therefore, party writers should refrain from reading poison and memorize.


    They also used a leech, or only a piece of rock.


    The expediency and non-do techniques of party writing are also memorization and poison nails.


    I didn''t know anything about Kang-ho at all the time. But I don''t care if it''s a competition or a duel.


    You''ll never forget the sight of a retarded servant who secretly tries to poison and learn by heart.


    It was Dangmuncheon Stream. Dangmuncheon was a figure who could not make such a pass.


    No one knows that he used the poison.


    I didn''t notice it. Besides, you can''t poison the rules of the competition.


    There was no provision. Of course, there was no provision that memorization should not be used. Just a prize


    There was only a provision that we should not kill generations. The rest are at their discretion.


    It was up to the book. Especially those who use poison for fun.


    It was like that.


    But this time, I''m rather worried about Dangmuncheon.


    I wouldn''t care what happened if I wasn''t from the same family.


    But the clothes he''s wearing make him come here.


    The Tangmuncheon Stream, sitting in front of his eyes, had the same color as him.


    I was wearing my own clothes.


    It was only allowed for the elite of the Four Buddhist Guardian Gate. We''re in for a treat.


    It was a great welcome, but a blue-green man in a blue suit was a public disgrace.


    I just wanted to prevent it from happening. Judging from the nature of the death penalty, he used poison.


    If I knew it, I knew I''d give it back ten times. Of course you''re not poisoned.


    It was on the premise that


    "You''ll regret it."


    Tang Mun-cheon gave a proud look to his face and gave his sincere advice.


    It didn''t listen to me at all. He was not interested at all. My east wind


    It wasn''t separate.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Seo advice! That''s ridiculous."


    At the contemptuous ridicule of Dangmuncheon, Dangim''s face hardened like a stone. His


    As he said, Tang has always played a role of losing to Tang Muncheon since his early days.


    It''s also very faithfully...So now Dangmuncheon is looking down on him.


    Perhaps it is a matter of course. But now, if you have a chance, you''re gonna...


    It was a measure that would make me feel that I had changed a lot. In the old days, it was pretty scary.It looked like it, but it didn''t seem like much to me today. It was a surprise to me.


    Frankly, the current Tang Muncheon is not putting any pressure on himself.


    It was.


    "I warned you that you would regret it. In a short period of time, you''ll find out what else to do.


    You''d better figure it out. If not...��, I''m sure he''s the one.


    You''ll lose to Lam."


    Dangmuncheon''s face turned red at the words of Tang''s blade.


    "How dare you...��."


    Three coins were sprayed forward from his hands. It''s the blood of the immediate offspring.


    Instead of using compassion as a disciplinary measure, you can''t use it by heart.


    Even if it''s an ordinary coin, as long as it''s in the hands of Dangmuncheon Stream, it''s better to memorize than any other coin.


    It could be scary. Dangmuncheon Stream, the three coins he sowed, of course.


    He thought he would give a hand of disciplinary action to the Bangjin Party. So far, you are


    You''ve never beaten yourself!


    Three coins circling through the air in a loud way. Left.


    He flew in aiming for the time difference from the right. Line Table


    It was a trick of the three-way secret line with the key point of the movie. But to my colleagues,


    Dang Chul-young, who is called Tang-im, was not already Tang-im.


    Dangmuncheon Stream, the Tangmuncheon Stream he knew was the Tangsim before he came back from Amasan Mountain.


    You''re standing here, and you''ve seen hell from Mt. Ami.


    He was still a man who frequently saw the hell from time to time these days. Only the sky and the earth are capable.


    It was a big difference.


    Amisan Mountain had a bone-cutting ceremony. Even now, even for a day,


    For Dangsam, who is constantly threading beads, this change is nothing.


    It wasn''t, it just looked like a kid''s prank. Plus, the tricuspid is a ruler.


    God already knows, and now he can double the complexity.


    The three coins flying in from time to time were as if they were floating in the air.


    It looked as if it had stopped. I wonder if you''re surprised at your accomplishments.


    It was Lord.


    Tangam turns around three times and bounces his finger three times.


    Chun''s trick of the Three-Hwan Secret Line was destroyed.


    The eyes of Dangmuncheon Stream opened wide due to the sudden absence of Tangam.


    "Yes, how dare you stop my three-way secret...��. ability


    You''ve improved a lot, Cheol-young!"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Friend said in a curt way. Blood stood on the forehead of Dangmuncheon Stream. Don''t be angry.


    The note was heard.


    "Go! I don''t want to see you."


    A congratulatory order has been issued. I didn''t want to be here any more.


    I was already done with my business.


    "I came here for the love of blood and the honor of my family. I''m gonna take this to the veins.


    My responsibility for this is over. I warn you one last time.


    It would be good for your health not to use poison tomorrow. And best from the start.


    Do everything you can, and that will be the way to protect your honor."


    I''m done talking to you, and I''m done with my work, so I don''t have any more business.


    He turned his body around as if he were hanging, and disappeared like the wind.


    I can only hear the grinding of the teeth of Dangmuncheon Stream.


    It was.


    "With a temper����."


    I didn''t forget to say a word.


    It is said that you can know me by looking at the master. In that respect, the gate.The cloth was very dangerous. The possibility that the poison that Dangmuncheon boasts will become useless.


    Because it is very high. I''ve decided to poison Amisan''s mind.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t try. Plus, he rehearses with a weak poison.


    I didn''t know why. But I''ve had a history of dying in return.


    It was here.


    How did the master know that he was the culprit at the time?


    It''s a terrible memory that chills my heart just thinking about it. Bimoo


    Poisoning isn''t forbidden in competitions, but it didn''t look good.


    If his cousin, Dang Mun-cheon, had no longer disgraced the family,


    It was our desire to do so. Apart from worrying about him, JUN KYUL anyway.


    The day of the victory was turned around.


    "Can I win? He''s the most notorious poison in the fourth grade.


    It''s Dangmuncheon. It''s no match for a freshman."


    A one-eyed state facing the rain stage about to begin the semi-finals.


    Artificial. A woman with an eye patch on her left eye, an old man sitting next to her.


    I asked Na-Yerin, a sister-in-law who was sitting in a low key. If someone else did it, it''s ugly.


    The eye patch on her left eye, which would appear to be a crab, was making her even more prominent.


    All


    "We don''t know yet. I''m going to make sure that Dang Mun-cheon wins this match.


    There''s no guarantee."


    Na-Yerin seemed unable to agree with the opinion of the old dog. Besides, the


    There was a surprisingly firm side to what she said.


    "Wow����, that''s a surprise. He has the most accurate eye to see.


    I can''t believe you said that in your highly regarded mouth! Then I wonder if I''m a freshman.


    I''d say she has enough skills to fight against Dangmuncheon.


    Me? Actually, Dokalasu Dangmuncheon is good at other tricks than martial arts. That''s the opponent


    It''s a tougher issue for those who do. Besides, I''m saving it because it''s a martial arts competition.


    I don''t do that or control myself. And you''re saying it''s worth a shot?"


    Na-Yerin nodded slightly in silence. It was a silent positive.


    "Whoa!"


    Along with low-key Gam Chan-seong, an interest came into the eyes of the old man. one''s private life


    I know better than anyone that a hawk is a man who never lies.


    It was her I knew.


    "However, that freshman! I don''t like it!"


    "Did something happen?"


    As far as she knows, there''s no reason for an old man to meet that guy, Ryu-yeon.


    It was, and such a strange (pityfully) Na-Yerin''s review of the current affair.


    This was nothing more than a great man to interact with.


    "I saw you with the twins. You''re one of them, I hear.


    He did!"


    "I see."


    She nodded convincingly. It''s a low rain.


    Ryu Yeon was a man who was a member of the Aso Society. water


    Ron it was her with experience of swinging a sword in the asojourn.


    I knew it, but I knew how the old man hated it.


    Because I''m crazy about whether or not. I''ve always seen members of the Aso Society as bugs.


    She was the one who treated her as a servant.


    Aso Society! She is also quite notorious for it.


    Secretly, I''ve heard a lot about women, especially among women.


    Not only did she hear, but she became their persistent target.


    She''s the most beautiful woman ever found in the Aeso Society.


    Because it couldn''t have been left alone. But their touch is her own.I failed to achieve my desired goal because I was blocked by a great deal.


    Of course, she couldn''t have liked it as well.


    Plus, at the Japan-Axo Society, women government officials treat them as the most public.


    That''s where it is!


    Plus, the intruder who entered his room a few days ago took the item.


    It didn''t appear on the surface, but it turned red and angry.


    She couldn''t have been indifferent to it as a woman.


    All


    Ryu-Yeon was the prime suspect, given the traces left in the room at the time.


    What''s unfortunate is that I have a suspicion but no physical evidence. In addition


    There was also an incident in Unhyangjeong that I didn''t want to remember. Don''t remember


    The more I tried to do it, the more memorable it was.


    A guy named Ryu-yeon standing on the rain stage with her at the time.


    He''s up there in the name of keeping his promise. The promise I''ve seen.


    Even though it is quite unfavorable to people. To be honest with you,


    She herself didn''t expect Ryu-Yeon to make it this far.


    All


    He''s got an unusual spot from when he''s not in the picture.


    I felt it through my instinct, but I didn''t think I''d make it this far...��, as expected, at that time.


    I guess it wasn''t luck to knock down the electric fan dragon Wi Jicheon.


    "If that skill is real����."


    He may really keep his word with himself.


    "����."


    What would happen if that happened? What should I do with myself? Yet


    She couldn''t readily give a clear answer.


    But not just the old dog, but the witnesses who are now waiting for his death.


    It was all negative about him. Who''s Doklalasu Dangmuncheon? Just this year.


    I can''t lose to a freshman who entered the school. Finally, that cheeky little prick.


    Everyone was enjoying themselves, saying, "I can see your ferocity."


    In fact, it was a miracle that the baby boy was still left. that


    It wasn''t a game that was led by pure luck without much skill.


    Go!


    The common meaning of the gods is that "lucky, poor kid."


    It was a dog, and it was ridiculously attached to it.


    It was a ridiculous nickname.


    In fact, if you look at Ryu-yeon''s five matches so far, uh...


    Dee also had no glimpse of his skills. I can see a little bit.


    What I gave was a match against Jeon Ok-gi, who was the quarter-finals.


    His match is always something of a bewildering, empty, dispiriting sort of me.


    There were only dragons, like a scrawny goblin. No power at all


    I didn''t feel it. And yet, I always won. That''s a win in a short time.


    No one was noticing that Lee had been captured. And


    People overlook that that is the most important fact.


    It was.


    Everyone is like a bunch of people in the middle of a p*n*s.


    Dangmuncheon from Sacheon Dangmun has a fluttering dark green robe in the wind.


    I stood there with pride, leaving it to myself. Jinnok is only a matter of four thousand questions.


    It was a clothing that only the foot and mouth were allowed to wear.


    The dark green with the four-chondangmun lion written on it is something that anyone can wear.


    No, but having money doesn''t mean you can buy it.


    It was only allowed to be worn by the direct descendants of the Four Buddhist Guardian Gate.


    By the great gateways of the river, they all had their own colors and patterns.This helps to distinguish his origin and prevents accidents in the bud.


    It also allows you to do it. Let''s see each other once in a while we''re quiet.


    Because I can check my identity to some extent.


    The official designated color or symbol of any door wave is special.


    I don''t change it unless I''ve done something. It''s funny, but everyone''s hush-hush.


    There are only, but there have been several scramble fights.


    "Will it be okay?"


    Hyorong looked at Changhong and asked. Something I couldn''t help but worry about.


    This is Ryu-yeon''s first time dealing with a poison-using person.


    Changhong''s expression, who knows more about Dangmuncheon than himself, is Hyun.


    It was hardened to a crisp.


    "��I have no choice but to trust him����."


    I gave you all the advice I could give you yesterday. Of course you''re listening.


    It was a question of losing, but now I have to wait for the result.


    Ryu-Yeon looks at him in a rather cheeky manner, in the eyes of Tang Mun-cheon.


    Stares straight ahead. Dangmuncheon stood up and said that Ryu-yeon''s eyes were unpleasant.


    It was distorting the impression.


    I don''t know what kind of body that''s in front of me, but I heard from Changhong last night.


    I''ve heard it till the end. My ears were still tingling. Changhong''s own ears


    He held on to someone and asked for caution.


    ''When you''re old, you worry a lot.''


    Changhong looked just like that yesterday.


    Ryu-Yeon is a patronising, self-asserting, self-asserting, self-serving, self-serving, self-asserting.


    I didn''t like the attitude I lost from the beginning. I''m so sorry to hear that.


    He had been confirmed from the moment he saw it as him.


    At first, I thought Jeon Ok-gi was the only one with prestigious chauvinism.


    But Dangmuncheon Stream, which is standing in front of my eyes, is one of the same kind of people.


    Looking at it, it seemed that there were not one or two people with these symptoms.


    Often the world will be full of money, background and power.


    There have been occasional bollocks. Plus, he''s got a lot of merit.


    Some of the complete bums have become bums.


    Dogs, worms, the weak and the common people, mistaking themselves greatly for being chosen.


    They''re human horsemen who treat them like they see them. In their view, the weak are worth living.


    They don''t have any. Or make it to obey and serve them.


    They take it for granted that it''s just a creation of dermis.


    So did Ryu-yeon''s opponent, Dang Muncheon, who is standing in front of him.


    If he''s a noble man, he''s a noble man, and if he''s just a pupil of a noble man, he''s a


    What''s the point? The sign guards his life until he gets old and dies.


    Do you think they''re giving it to you? If that''s what you think, that''s fine.


    I can only say otherwise that it is an infantile stupid idea. All


    I can''t think of anything else.


    But right now, one of those people, Dangmuncheon, in front of Ryu-Yeon,


    It''s condescending, pretending to be, pretending to be strong, pretending to be.With all his might!


    Ryu-yeon was the kind of person he hated the most. Ryu-yeon''s heart is...


    It couldn''t have been comfortable. It''s a kind of thing that I can''t let go of anymore.


    It was a kite.


    Dang Mun-cheon was still glaring at Ryu-yeon with an arrogant attitude. Slowly


    It''s time to quit because of the atmosphere.If you look at it in the winter, it''s this kind of thing.


    Because they don''t have an ounce of consideration for others.Dull and dull.


    He knows he''s trying hard to find a place to die.


    It''s something you can''t set it up. I don''t even feel the tightness of my life.


    I think he''s doing it.


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "I heard you use poison."


    Dangmuncheon nodded proudly as if he was proud of the fact.


    He said, "Why do you ask for obvious things?"


    "Oh, that''s stupid, then?"


    However, the party and the presidential office were brash with Ryu-Yeon''s last words.


    Party offices live long. You act like this in front of yourself.


    I''ve never seen him before.


    "Hey, how dare you think I don''t know who I am!


    Dangmuncheon Stream rose to Noho Castle with its eyes shining brightly. How much did he do you know?


    It was a clear indication of anger. Ryu-Yeon is like that.


    Looking at the cloth, I laughed my heart out. The same guy as Jeon Ok-gi here.


    There was one.


    If I know your background, your power, or your identity, it''s nothing.


    If it''s 20 times stronger. Or if I''m a hundredth weaker.


    If you think so, it''s a great illusion and a profound oh.


    It''s a mountain, so I''d advise you to drink cold water and stay healthy."


    Ryu-Yeon''s tongue was as acrimonious as a viper.the party gate you were listening to


    The fabric''s face turned darker and darker.


    "What, what, what, what! Are you done talking?"


    "I''m not done yet, so please wait."


    It was a curt answer from Ryu-Yeon. The anger of Dang Mun-cheon deepens.


    It''s gone.


    ''Come to think of it, Master did!''


    Now that I think about it, I think that''s right. There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Poison...!


    Come to think of it, there was a time when Ryu-Yeon asked about poison.


    Ryu-Yeon''s consciousness ignores the existence of Dangmuncheon Stream in front of him.


    She jumped over the river of time.


    When Ryu-Yeon turned 14, she asked Master.


    "Master, what kind of people are poisoners?"

 Book 5 Chapter - 12

    Master answered without hesitation.


    "Fool!"


    "And who uses poison in memorization?"


    "A weakling idiot!"


    "What about the dark guy?"


    "TWIT!"


    "What about the guy who knows he can''t do that, but he''s running straight at you know.


    "Dumb!"


    It was a clear answer."It was very easy to understand. This is the only thing about Master.


    It is also worthy of emulation. This is the only.No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Ryu-Yeon clapped his hands. To understand and realize one thing is...


    What a pleasant thing to do.


    "So next time, you''re gonna use poison and memorization that doesn''t work.


    If you meet a weak fool, a jerk, a twit, you can fix it.


    It is!"


    Master nodded for granted. I understand what you''re saying.


    He complimented me.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. If the first attempt fails, it''s over.


    Especially when you don''t know that poison doesn''t work, you use poison to catch victory.


    They''re such idiots."


    "Something like a master."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a look of understanding.


    "What?"


    "Just like that!"


    RYU-Yeon''s head is a rat with a fist that flew in as if it had been waiting.


    It''s stuck.


    "Well����."


    Bad memories came to mind for no reason. And in return, he dies.


    Ida.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, with a smile on his red lips unabated.


    "What kind of goblin play is that?"


    Dangmuncheon, who was in a state of confrontation, asked back as if he was wondering. He can''t wait a minute.


    There was only a determination to destroy Lee''s insolent child.


    "Do you want it four days ago or five days ago?"Regardless of the other person''s reaction, Ryu-Yeon kept telling Dang Mun-cheon,


    I asked a question that forced me to choose.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come on! I can''t be bothered me.


    It''s not like you''re going to answer a question you don''t know.


    There was no such thing.


    "You said you''d do what you wanted."


    The smiling Ryu-Yeon was displeased by Dang Mun-cheon.


    "What do you do for me?"


    "So do you want to see what you ate four days ago or five days ago?


    You''re asking nicely about Eun Ji''s intention. This kindness of mine.


    Are you allowed to ignore it like that? This is not the case.


    Yo."


    The double wicks of Dangmuncheon stream soared into the sky at once and sparkled into the eyes.


    What do you see? Not five days ago, not even three days ago.


    There''s no way it''s left undigested! Ryu-yeon means yes.


    It''s a word that means you''re going to beat everything up in the cow.


    Of course, there was a spark in the eyes of Dangmuncheon Stream and the top of it had to turn.


    All


    The lid was already open, so people couldn''t have worked. I don''t think so.


    There was no place left now. Ryu-Yeon, by contrast, is still crying.


    It was a vestigial vestiges. That ridiculous confidence is everywhere.


    It was questionable whether Dangmuncheon would come.


    If Dangmuncheon can turn the man in front of his eyes into a handful of blood,


    I thought it wouldn''t be a waste to have a white dog. But spread the spray on the other person.


    Unfortunately, you''ll be disqualified if your opponent dies.


    I decided to use the poison. But even if it''s weak, if you get addicted to it, it''s your whole body


    It was a twisted clasping poison. He smiles insidiously inside.


    It was secretly detoxed.


    Dang Mun-cheon never doubted Ryu-Yeon''s addiction. But it is


    It was the most fatal mistake. It''s a mistake he should never make.


    That''s what happened. The fact that they used poison as a means of attack in the first place...


    It was a mistake.


    "You... you, you...,you...!"


    Dang Mun-cheon, astonished, his eyes wide open, his trembling arms pointing at him.


    No, stuttering was a more accurate expression.


    "Why?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s nonchalant response, as if something had happened.


    "Why, why isn''t everything happening? Uh... how can you stand so fine?


    As usual, Ryu-Yeon holds on to his twisting muscles.


    When I screamed, I had to roll on the floor. But Ryu-Yeon doesn''t have any...


    He kept calm as if nothing had happened. Besides, he''s addicted to anything in his body has.


    I couldn''t find any trace. Obviously, neither poison nor wind reading.


    Exactly, it was a perfectly flatulent hazard to be praised. by the way


    As if nothing had happened in front of the reputable poison of the gate.


    It''s just nonchalant.


    "That''s why I told you. You''re a fool!"


    That was a word of Borandish Ryu-Yeon.


    "Uh... how did this happen?��?"


    The unbelievable reality forced Dang Mun-cheon to be devastated.


    "I''ll give up the idea of doing something about my body early on.


    It''s better to get better, so I''m listening to a weak idiot."


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s word that never forgets to salt.


    Dangmuncheon Stream couldn''t give up here. Sacheondanga, the most famous of the eight generations.


    Moon''s Dangmuncheon stream could not give up and sit down here. His waist danceI took out a piece of muck from it. If it doesn''t work, then it''s time for memorization and martial arts.


    Ryu-Yeon was relaxed, as if he was willing to deal with it at any time.


    "Bravely"


    Dangmuncheon was now breathing heavily, tired of his own grass. Force


    He looked very confident. Swing poison, memorizing every spare moment.


    Nothing brushed past Ryu-Yeon''s body, even though it sprayed. Memorizing


    The cyst is getting lighter, the shoulder is hurting, and the other person is fine.


    It didn''t look like it.


    Dangmuncheon tasted misery and emotion for the first time in his life. Rainflow


    The kite''s body was a demon, a goblin, or a mirage beyond his reach.


    It may be. How else can this happen?


    go


    Ryu-yeon looks at Dangmuncheon Stream, breathing heavily and looking pale.


    He looked very ill. Ryu-Yeon saw it and taught herself poison and memorization.


    It''s easy to rest Dangmuncheon Stream, who''s been trying so hard to give a lot of people a rest.


    A beautiful thought suddenly came into my mind. You know, when you''re resting,


    You have to rest. If you overdo it, you''ll hurt yourself.


    Ryu-yeon for a pleasant, comfortable, and long rest in Dangmuncheon.


    I''m clenching my ink. It''s been a while since I used this.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The person watching closed his eyes tightly. The same goes for the other operatives.


    If you look at it again, you''ll be reminded of the old memories you''ve been trying to forget.


    Because it felt like it.


    The Three Kingdoms Act!


    It was the name of a warrior that would never be forgotten in the minds of the marquis.


    "Screaming! Argh!"


    A long scream followed by a pig-picking scream. Listeners


    It was the kind of voice that made people cry. So Ryu-Yeon''s toughness.


    Thanks to the lack of hands, Dangmuncheon Stream was able to get quite a long rest. In the sky


    It was an unexpected break, as if out of the blue.


    Now, Dangmuncheon did not have to devote himself to military training. No.


    I couldn''t do it even if I wanted to. Now he''s stuck for at least a month or two.


    You''ll end up in bed. It''s all about Ryu-yeon''s compassion.


    It was thanks to good consideration. Was it too kind...��?


    See that over-kindness can do more harm to others.


    It was an example.


    It was finally decided that Ryu-Yeon would advance to the final. But there was no cheer.


    There was nothing but silence. It''s too little for performance.


    It was here.


    Na-Yerin and the Blue Snow Jade Girl will be in the final.


    Is it a sword sprinkled on the sky?


    Or is it a raincoat dedicated to the ground?


    Two swords and two swords go hand in hand.


    He sprayed a beautiful sword.


    "Wow! Aaaaaaaaaah!


    Enthusiastic cheers erupted from the audience.


    Na-Yerin''s sword ends flood into Gwanselji in harmony with the manga.


    Let''s see if she has the great philosophy of the Four Prosecutors'' Deities.


    As usual, her black horse is full of sharp talk and deep vertigo.


    There was, but the opponent''s sword was also formidable.


    Na-Yerin''s final opponent is Gwanselji Bar, also known as the Blue Snow Jade Girl.


    It was her.


    She was also the only child of Binggum Kwan Cheol-soo, a member of Cheonhao Island.


    She was obviously wearing an unusual look, and that''s what she was doing.


    It was because of Rickarak. Oddly enough, her hair was as pale as bleached.


    Silver was close to navy, but it felt very mysterious.


    Unfortunately, Jeong Ha-kyung, a volcanic fairy who has been seeking the glory of winning the post-mortem war title, is a great honor.In the semi-finals, he was defeated by Gwanselji under the sword.


    It was already the final. There is now only one obstacle to Na-Yerin''s sword.


    There''s only one left. This is the final battle. her private residence, Dokgo


    Ryeong did not participate in the tournament in preparation for next year''s ''it''.


    He was in a position to save and save his strength for that next year.


    It''s not a very easy competition, a festival of the strongest.


    There''s no way that a competition to pick a figure representing Baekdo would be easy.


    A. You''ll never be able to afford a year in advance.


    "Baek-Roe Falling!""


    Once again, pure white light emanated from Na-Yerin''s swordplay.


    It''s been a long time since the final stage began. Let''s see if it''s true.


    The power of the ceremony was immense. It''s like 100 lightning strikes all at once.


    It was a colorful yet strong candle. But against this, Kwanseolji.


    The sword of was also far from green.


    She''s been pouring like a flash from the start to the present.


    I''ve never been defeated by Lynn''s sentinel, and I''ve been focusing on my defense.


    Na-Yerin''s sword was a spear, Gwanselji''s black shield.


    All


    "Blessing Spirit!"


    Gwanseolji''s black flesh, carrying a chill chill chilli,


    Cold enough to freeze your body when you didn''t even bump into it.


    I was even afraid to cry. You get closer, you feel like you''re in a circle.


    It felt like that. Even Na-Yerin was inaccessible.


    But no matter how cold the glacier is, if you don''t drill through it,


    Na-Yerin pays homage to her opponent''s sword.


    I swung the sword with all my might.


    "Trimp tube day!"


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin''s swordplay today is different from her own.


    It was quick, strong and fierce. Every time she unfolds her sword, it''s a subtle encephalus.


    It felt like lightning was flashing and ringing. Lightning


    It came out, every single one of them was seasonal. Against him, Gwanselji.


    There was no ordinary herbivore, as did the sword of.


    Even though a sword this high and powerful hits one place, it''s still...


    It''s hard to tell the difference between winning and losing, just like yin and yang.


    It may be because people''s swords blend together. On one side, there''s an attack.


    The sword, the sword of defense, the spear and the shield! That''s


    The game doesn''t split, the game doesn''t split for more than 100 seconds.


    will


    "You''re like a man who''s made progress after the sword and the leader. in a woman''s body


    I can''t believe I can pull off such a climax. unfolding herbivore


    Each one is full of dizziness."


    It''s not like the labor and management sitting on the jury seats are in awe.


    It wasn''t Lee. Na-Yerin''s incompetence was strong enough to overwhelm a man, and that''s why.


    Unfortunately, she was emitting an air of sublime elegance. Green snow jade


    The same was true of the sword girl Gwanselji.


    The confrontation between these two is like a heavenly goddess holding a sword and a sword dance.


    It was as beautiful as dancing and fascinating as it could be. Flavor in the sword of two women.


    The beautiful figure melts away the life on the sword and is forgotten.


    It was.


    It''s hard to look at women as well as men.


    It wasn''t.


    "Be careful!"


    It was Na-Yerin who caused the blackness and burst into a church. Herb


    She was the one who warned me before I went to trial.


    The White Horn Sword Ceremony of the Heavenly Heavenly Sword.


    Finally, the pinnacle of Na-Yerin''s sword sprouted from the tip. Spread so farIt was a powerful blow that was different from what he had been doing. Sky too


    It was like a tearing wall. Elegant and thin as ever.


    The power that never seemed to be the blackness emanating from a woman''s body.


    It was an enemy sword. Gwanselji''s eyes flashed with gleam. the will not to lose


    The two eyes were full.


    Ice Age Grenadier Black Cold War J.S.I.


    Ice wall!


    Na-Yerin''s sword turned into lightning tearing through the sky and stretched relentlessly.


    The counterpart, Gwanselji''s sword ends split into dozens of branches.


    Na-Yerin was under the illusion of facing a giant ice wall.


    Cold ice knives pop up everywhere in front of Gwanselji''s body.


    It felt like an ice wall was built-up ice wall.


    When the very first of the two prosecutors'' laws struck in one place, the tax was rather grim.


    It was the dark energy that Gwanselji inherited from his father. Still Complete


    Even if it didn''t work, the power was amazing. Na-Yerin''s Herbidity Yet


    She was unable to break the cold sword chain she had tried.


    It was a defense that deserves to be called an iron wall. In fact, any of them in defense...


    It''s what she''s doing right now that shows a starker harmony than the sword.


    It was the Ice Age Hydrograph of Binggum Gwansu.


    Salinity''s scarlet septum, originally made with attack and destructive power in mind.


    It was a sword that was designed with defense.


    A graveyard that defends coldly and firmly like a fountain ice wall.


    It was completely contained in it. It was one of the strongest swords on the defensive.


    Gwanseolji learned from his father, Guan Cheol-soo.


    ����) was a unique sword technique that defeated opponents through defense. Limitations


    The opposite of the salinity diagram, which crushed everything with the power of destruction.


    It was also a prosecution that carried lee.


    A glacier that rises from the tip of the sword and crosses the sword.


    Chi slowly paralyzes the nerves of the body without knowing the other person. one''s movements


    Winter if Lim continues to mount reckless attacks without knowing he''s slowed down.


    You''re being attacked like a trickle of water under iron thick ice.


    A terrible warrior who slowly eats away at his opponent''s body and nerves.


    Ida.


    "Wow, that''s a lot to see!"


    People were looking around and their eyes were spinning. Like a butterfly


    The two, who operate gracefully, sometimes as swift as swallows, exchange airlift.


    The fierce battle of Beauty makes my mouth water just by watching from the side.


    It was a spectacular and rich attraction.


    All the more so because their sword is also outstanding in keeping with their beauty.


    With the captain shining, men are definitely risking their lives on her.


    I did


    Na-Yerin wasn''t the only one with followers. Chick in the world


    The difference in scent is so great that it follows Gwanselji, the woman of blue-eye jade.


    There were also many reeds.


    Na-Yerin is Na-Yerin, Gwanselji is Gwanselji is Gwanselji, who has their own personality.


    And there was beauty. Plus, their martial arts give each other a head start.


    Isn''t it such a surprise that it can''t be.


    Na-Yerin was surprised twice today, unlike her. So perfectly confident


    A chilling tube that keeps the sword from being blocked.


    I was surprised once by Seolji''s sword. It''s like she''s in the net.


    It felt like someone''s sword was being sucked in.


    Na-Yerin, who had no rival for a while, was a family rival he met after a long time.


    Gwanselji''s brilliance was bound to be accepted in his heart. like an iron wall


    The sword technique, which seems to have hidden sharp spines, baffles Na-Yerin.I turned it on.


    I didn''t want to use it, but the ability to use it naturally...


    If it hadn''t been for this, I would have lost.


    I don''t know, and my opponent hasn''t gone all out yet. Against,


    He may be deliberately putting a little bit of a situation at the end of the sword.


    No matter how good-looking she is, her abilities are absolute.


    It''s not that. In fact, good looks can help you identify your opponent''s attack.


    Strong but weak at reading the number of defenses. In other words, you attack yourself.


    When in position, it only exerts about half of its original power. Defensive column


    This is because the passive tendency that changed from time to time depending on the attack is strong.


    But the best thing to do is to capture the moment it changes from defensive to offensive.


    It was a demonstration of enemy capability.


    But coincidentally, it''s Gwanselji''s sword of defense, not the sword.


    It''s also an unrivalled defense swordsman.


    It was a sword of depth. Especially her sword screen is like...


    It was cold, hard and thick like an ice wall. I can''t get through this.


    It was her first time dealing with this kind of prosecution.


    It was an experience.


    The same was true of Gwanselji. I''ve heard rumors, but I''ve been through it myself.


    Na-Yerin''s sword was an unexpected surprise. It''s almost


    You''re better than the Mousabu! Besides, she knew. I am I


    The fact that Yerin still has her seal and doesn''t use it!


    Yes, there was a prosecution Na-Yerin was not using. From the beginning, the


    She''s an attack-oriented, incandescent, incandescent, incandescent bayonet.


    The ceremony was being held. Na-Yerin''s real sword, she knows.


    The law was not that.


    The sword that I learned from Lee Rooftop, the first female prosecutor!


    Han Sang-Ok-Ryeong Sword!


    The prosecution that the heir to the prosecution should have.


    It''s something that hasn''t been unfolded yet.


    "Why don''t you use it? The sword?"


    Taking a breath for a while, Gwanselji asked as if he was curious.


    "Why don''t you use it?" "Are you ignoring me?" "Let''s die today!"


    It''s not like most men are throwing tantrums and running amok.


    It was a different look.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t use it carelessly without permission."


    Na-Yerin offered her apology with a slight bow. I''m sorry for a second.


    I''ve grown attached to it, because if you''re good at it, you''ll feel like you''re looking down on it.


    All, but she wasn''t looking down on me at all now. I''m rather be nervous.


    It was in the other state. But you can''t use a private season without permission.


    That''s why I''m controlling myself.


    The cowardice she''s using right now, though it doesn''t suit her.


    One of the four greatest prosecutors of the Joseon Dynasty, Na Gwancheon, was a gongmun prosecutor of Murim Maengju and Na Gwancheon.


    There was no escape from that root.


    "What a shame! But it can''t be helped that he''s a private servant. on another occasionally


    I have no choice but to postpone...��. Shall we try again?"


    With a bright smile, Gwanselji cried. Her personality is an ice awl.


    It was fortunate that he did not resemble his cold father. All


    The swords and swords of the heavenly fairies were in harmony and were playing together.


    "I don''t think we''re going to win����."


    Ryu-Yeon seemed unlikely to win easily. What is it


    Neither seemed enthusiastic enough to compete. Speculative priceI didn''t feel it at all. You two look like a tree to socialize.


    It was like people who interacted.


    "Wow, I can see what they''ve been up to these days.


    Shame on you! What a shame!"


    Hyorong, who was watching with Ryu-yeon, was also busy exclaiming.


    At first glance, their swordsmanship is enough to keep men under their eyes.


    Many men are ashamed of their accomplishments because they are outstanding enough to see.


    I had to untie something.


    "You have to train yourself to stay out of it. There''s nothing you can do!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, a passing remark. More and more beemoos


    It was going as Ryu-Yeon predicted. At this rate, there''s only one conclusion.

 Book 5 Chapter - 13

    It was only.


    After more than 300 seconds of winning or losing, the judges were talking about it.


    Hyunhak, the elder of the shamanism and the elder of the Cheonmu Academy.


    Jin-in''s right hand was lifted up. And the judge was holding it in both hands.


    Two flags lifted up and declared. Ryu-yeon''s prediction is right.


    You lost.


    "Stop!"


    The judges, who felt they couldn''t decide the outcome at all, drew.


    He declared his wealth. It''s better to stop it before it gets any more dangerous.


    Because it was judged. Three hundred seconds later, buy more seconds.


    Not being brave means they won''t force themselves to decide.


    Because it was thought to represent Doim. If they were men, the blood would be...


    You might have tried to finish it even if you splatter and fat.


    As soon as the stop sign goes off, they stop and circle as if they were waiting.


    I went back to where I was facing each other.


    "Huhuh! The great joy of the Celestial Academy that these two phoenixes came out.


    It''s the scarlet of the Izamurim! Nodo and all five of you here.


    As a result of the agreement between the labor and management, the two Sozer''s skills can hardly be determined.


    It''s a pity that we decided to call it a draw, unfortunately, we have decided to call it a draw."


    Hyun Hak-jin, who was sitting as a representative of the jury, stood up as a representative.


    I said it with a big smile. Neither of them had any complaints. Ewha University


    It was hard to decide whether to win or lose unless you were willing to throw your life into it.


    All


    "Wow, aaaaaaah!


    There was a shout that seemed to leave the hall. One of the two beauties failed.


    He responded that he did better because he had not been treated.


    A draw! It was a match without a split.


    After a while, Gwanselji, the woman of the blue-and-white jade sword, was cheered by the surrounding crowd on the stage.


    I was surprised by the unexpected situation while I was getting off.


    It''s because a giant man appears and grabs her by the narrow shoulders.


    No. It happened so suddenly that I didn''t have time to deal with it.


    "Sowoon!"


    It was a word shouted by a big man who grabbed his shoulder.


    She, too, seemed very surprised at first, but soon controlled herself.


    Because I knew well who the opponent in front of me was. Caught, red salt


    Red rice! There''s probably only one person in the crowd who has this unusual look.


    There will be only one. It was salinity due to rain.


    It wasn''t just Gwanselji who was surprised. He was watching from the side.


    Her followers were also surprised. Especially from a distance.


    The surprise was greater than anyone else.


    Moyong Hwi, who was about to shout, "What''s going on?"


    The report shut up. I don''t think he''s the kind of person who would shout out loud.But anyway, the hand you grab looks painful from the side.


    I had to separate it.


    At that time, there was a person who solved Moyong Hwi''s problem at once.


    "Pasha!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching from the sidelines, never hesitated to do anything that would knock him out.


    As hard as Ryu-Yeon can, lower the wrist of the salinity to the capital.


    I hit it.


    The salinity turned its head towards Ryu-Yeon.


    The original meaning was "Do you want to die?" but it meant something to Ryu-yeon.


    The bay did not work exceptionally.


    "What are you doing? Out of the blue, out of the blue, such a nasty top.


    You''ll be surprised if I push you in front of your nose. I didn''t faint.


    You''re welcome!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who relentlessly rebuked the salinity mistake. watched


    People were so surprised that their hearts were going out of their throats. Who dares to


    That''s a disgrace to the world''s salinity.


    You think you can handle it? All the people watching at once, Ryu-Yeon.


    I''m going to take something out of your mouth and twist your neck.


    I thought. But the salinity level is Ryu-Yeon without a word of Katabuta.


    I think he''s taking his hands off Gwanselji''s shoulders. It was a mysterious thing.


    Yeomdo realized his mistake and quickly took a step back. but


    In the meantime, her eyes were still on her. Even in my dreams


    The unforgettable woman turned up in front of her 20 years ago.


    How can I not be swayed by myself?


    Gwanselji''s beauty was remarkable, perhaps because she resembled her mother. Skin


    His eyes were like a dazzling white jade, reminiscent of the black pearls of the deep sea.


    She did, and her hair was unusually bleached and indigo.


    It would have been a sign of military service inherited from my father. salinity


    My heart has been pounding.


    "What is your mother''s name?"


    I asked in a trembling voice. It was not his usual appearance.


    "You''ll be a Hyuk, a cow, a lucky man!"


    The answer was as expected. I''m ready, but I''m not ready.


    There was a shock that seemed to be hit by a flag. I kind of expected that, but she...


    The shock was unbelievable when the direct confirmation fell out of someone''s mouth.


    It was a sheep.


    At the moment, I was confused. Heaven and earth let you be arrogant.


    It felt like changing seats without receiving anything.


    "Oh, yeah! Was it Sowoon''s daughter?"


    It was a voice that seemed to me. Your shoulders look like they''really drooping.


    Was it just an optical illusion? Such a sad figure that''s not salinity at all.


    It was.


    The eyes of Yeomdo, who was looking up at the sky, turned to Gwanselji again.


    "Is your mother healthy?"


    A red ghost-like look that doesn''t go with it.


    Looking into my eyes, I felt somewhat unsalted.


    "Yes! He''s still in good shape."


    "Is that so..."


    I barely heard a word, and then I shut up and went into silence.


    It was a salinity that was so unsalted that it would be frustrating to watch.


    It was a close call.


    ''Hmmm����''


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes alternate between salinity and Kwanseolji with interesting eyes.


    I was doing it. What the hell''s the reason? A castle I can''t stand when I have a question.


    I thought it was not the right time, though.


    "Come on, let''s go to the semi-finals where Hwi plays.


    Let''s go, even though he looks so cold, he''s surprisingly lonely.It might burn a lot!"


    Of course it was a groundless story. But there''s a story to revamp the story.


    The rationale couldn''t have been more important. The shoulder of the salinity that''s moving is somehow...


    It looked heavy. And he has nothing to do with loneliness.


    As if to prove otherwise, he easily defeats his opponent in the semifinals.


    He played and advanced to the final. Finally, the long-awaited battle against Moyong Hwi of the Trifoliate Sword.


    It''s just around the corner.


    City Hall Final


    There''s a lot of heat and cheers around the rain stage.


    I was filling it up.


    The climax hit the stage.


    I''ve seen so many fighters kneel down.


    It was an undefeated attempt.


    In the midst of a flood of light, the eyes of all school officials are on the winning side of the city battle.


    It was focused.


    "Kkagwang!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Everyone watching the final match of the city battle exclaimed.


    That''s how great the clash was just now.


    Ha Yun-myeong and Cheongseong''s blue-flowing map of the new gate


    Yoo Yup-sung was the main players in this capital battle final. It was a surprise to everyone.


    Dungeon came out of the sword-oriented Cheongseong faction and won the final.


    It was the fact that it came up to. Previously, leech was used by Cheng.


    It''s nothing more than a schematic transformation of the Holy Father''s silvery, but this final.


    His technique, which I showed you before, was absolutely Cheongseong''s Four Swords Law.


    It was not just a variation.


    Ha Yun, a disciple of the Shinto Gate, the gate of Baekdo Jeil-il Gate.


    Jin could feel the fact more deeply than anyone else. At the beginning, oneself


    I didn''t think much of it, and now I''m having this fiasco.


    I couldn''t lift a finger because the impact of the collision was greater than expected.


    The intestines seemed to be very damaged as well. Judging from the sense of bumping into each other,


    The same will be true of the opponent.


    "Wow! That was just!"


    Moyong Hwi exploded as he watched the first clash in the final of the city battle.


    It was an exclamation.


    "Yes, did you know that?!"


    "You know, the only rain of the Cheongseong faction, called the undefeated.


    Isn''t that evangelism?"


    "Yes! You have a wonderful eye. Look into it at once.


    I''m sure it''s known to be almost power-saving.


    Blue ripples!A trick to lead our town council to victory in the city battle.


    I thought so, but was it too much to expect?��."


    Blue ripples!


    I want you to win the Gunung Palgahoe, which is much more advanced than the sword.


    That''s exactly what I thought it would do. That''s why Baek Muyong has this cyanoid scar.


    He expected a lot from Yoo Yup-sung, the successor of �ۺ�??).


    "Well, you''ve taken out what you''ve been doing in Cheongseong. Don''t you dare to demonstrate.


    It is a season of vision that is hard to pray for. You don''t look like you''re talking to anyone else.


    I would have been reluctant to lose."


    Moyong Hwi said something in an interesting way. Baek Muyong''s means at any time.


    It was a great way to garnish. In fact, in a way, the arena is a quantity.


    It''s also the sword of the day. The more spectacular the competition is, the more so it is. it


    Whether it''s a direct participation or watching from the sidelines, there''s a lot of competition.


    It broadens the eyes of people and improves their skills. A treasure trove of learning.


    I could say.


    But there are pros and cons! Risk of seasonal leaks


    That was what it was all about. Once introduced, technology is on top of that.


    It is common sense in Kang-ho that his power is halved by 30 percent. Besides, state


    There were a lot of masters in the bowels. Silken Spectator Only ConsciousIt''s not something to do.


    The fact is that the elders and other civilists who are not on the judging panel.


    The labor and management may have to worry about it. So the masters...


    Trying to save as much as possible without exposing the season at the run.


    Because I''m worried that secrets will leak out. a moment''s worth of


    By mistake, the entire literary circle may be disadvantaged later. Sometimes work


    Some people break fake loopholes. Of course it''s a real loophole.


    No, it''s a perfect trap.


    Because the river is such a rough place, even if you pay attention to it,


    I don''t need a tongue. Especially the secret of a visionary seal.


    It''s a skill to do. The repercussions don''t come soon enough, but one day it will.


    Many of them returned without realizing it.


    The same is true of lifeboats. The last thing anyone can do is expose their skills.


    It can never be a life-saving foundation in a crisis of desperation.


    Go! Technology already known is ineligible. But more and more, the level of the opponent.


    The higher this climb, the more likely it is to hide the true new season.


    Not in.


    That''s why in these arena and hero competitions, intelligence organizations belonging to each faction of the literature...


    The movement of the field is more active than ever.


    Baek Muyong took all this risk and decided to take a chance. City castle


    Shinto Gate and Habuk Fanga, the line of Mahusik.


    If you want to take the victory away from the Gunung Palgahoe, where the family is holding out,


    I had to use the ace in the hole.


    In fact, some places have no relationship with the old Moon faction. Shaolin Temple


    Most of the old schools, except for, hold swords for training and attainment, and practice.


    Because the intention of the dragon was as far away. I didn''t even put it in my eyes.


    That''s why he always wins other games in Samsung.


    However, only the city battle had to hand over the victory to the Gunung Palgahoe. Because


    The Edo Shrine was the last remaining pride of the Eight Armies and the last treasure.


    All


    Baek Muyong wanted to attack it somehow. He won the battle of the city battle.


    It was thought that it would be possible to completely suppress the Eighth Party of the Gunung.


    This time, he worked hard to bring out Cheongryu''s scars.


    Free Drift of Shinto Gate and Oho of Fanga, Habuk


    It''s a very difficult task to find a way to fight against a short map.


    And then, after a series of twists and turns, they barely find it.


    It was the visionary cyanide that got permission through the procedure.


    The expectations were as high as the effort put in.


    I was looking forward to winning...��. Unfortunately, we have no choice but to settle for a draw.


    As expected, the walls of the city hall were high. In fact, even if it''s a draw,


    It was nothing short of a victory for the district council. That we had a draw in the city.


    This is because it dampened the last pride of the military parade.


    "It''s a satisfactory achievement. If I get more greedy, I would be overindulgent...��."


    It''s already over. It''s wise not to have any more regrets.


    It was.


    "Hahaha, I always admire your wisdom! such a spleen


    I can''t believe you''ve hidden Sue."


    Moyong Hwi was frankly amazed. A friend sitting next to him takes care of things.


    There was not a single needle hole in every box.


    A draw in the city battle!


    It was a rather satisfying result for Jilin Baek Muyong. that


    I''m very interested to see what his rival, the short-necked flag, looks like now.It was Baek Muyong.


    "Oh, my God! We lost the title in the city battle!"


    Cheon Gi-ryong, the Dan Mok-woo, couldn''t believe the current situation. his complexion


    was visibly pale. How much of a blow he''s had right now.


    It was a clear demonstration of whether or not. Chun Yajin was with me.


    The children''s song was also noticeable.


    Don''t tell me he didn''t play, but the victory over the city is in vain.


    I never dreamed that it would disappear. The crumpled, gripped thing.


    Blue veins popped out over the back of someone''s hand. Into the heart of heartbreak cancer


    It''s doing.


    It''s Samsung, which has always been defeated for almost a decade, but it''s a comprehensive review.


    It''s a story of family, and I''ve never handed over victory only in the city battle. This time,


    Only the victory of the city hall was certain. But it turned out to be a draw.


    I had to settle for it to stop. As for the Eight Armies, it''s like losing.


    It was.


    I didn''t expect Cheongseongpa, the master of swords, to come out with Do! the beginning of a work


    It was a matter of turning everyone''s expectations upside down. It''s the only method of the Cheongseong faction Cheongseong.


    Cheong Ryu-heun, a non-commissioned official, was afraid of its power. God, no way.


    It is the first of the drifting methods during the season of the gate, and there is no sign of the wind.


    I had never imagined it would stop him.


    If it''s any consolation, I didn''t win this side, but over there, too.


    It was one thing that didn''t hand over the victory. But strictly speaking,


    I''ve always won a city battle without handing it over to the old court.


    For the military service, it was either a defeat or an unrivaled event. the disappointment of a single-carp


    This sky was as big as falling.


    The only thing to believe now was Mo Yong-hwi.


    Both the battle of the sword and the battle of the capital ended in a draw.


    This has been very rare since the history of Cheonmuhakgwan. Now everything is...


    It depended on the victory or defeat of the battle of the sword. Until then, of course, we''d never win.


    No one cares about Samsung Electronics, which has confirmed that it will be 1,000 won''t be 1,000.


    It was.


    Duel and beef jerky after the siege.


    "Wow, that''s a hell of a lot of people!"


    Ryu-yeon opened his mouth and said a word.


    It''s always crowded with people in these big games.


    The spirit of the operations team that followed also slightly frowned on the beautiful ARMY.


    "Ugh! Smell of sweat!"


    They''re sitting in tight seats, clinging to each other, no matter what.


    I almost got a heat rash in the middle of winter. But now it''s early autumn.


    It was a time when the heat of the summer had not gone away. I can''t believe I''m sweating.


    If they hadn''t mastered their abilities and controlled their metabolism.


    Ma''s situation would have been dozens of times worse than it is now.


    At least they don''t sweat in the middle of summer and get cold in the middle of winter.


    There were many people who did not reach the point of not being able to prevent sweating.


    But it didn''t stop the smell. A fishy smell, also called the smell of men.


    It was natural to cover your nose and raise an eyebrow. Let''s see if Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi will win.


    The interest in the final of the Swords was enormous.


    "Give me a way, will you?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the salinity and said.


    I don''t like salinity. I didn''t say ''what a feat!'' Just on the body


    I just spewed my life out. Salinity''s in a lumpy state of life ahead.


    I patted Ram on the back.


    "Oh, my God. Whoops!"


    I was looking back as I prepared to shout, "What a son of a b*tc*!"


    One coffin had no choice but to blow in the wind. frightening red eyesBecause he was staring at himself like he was eating him. At the moment, his oh


    The gold has fallen. There was a sense of crisis that he might be beaten to death. How


    Dawn had to get out of this position. Then the others will follow along.


    I had no choice but to force myself out of the way.


    Ryu-Yeon also feels that discipleship is very useful in many ways.


    It was going.


    "Sneak!"


    "?"


    Ryu-yeon reached out his hand to the Southern Palace. Namgoongsang doesn''t know English.


    I was just staring at him. I don''t want you to give me anything.


    Ryu-Yeon is looking at the statue of the Southern Palace standing motionless.


    It''s full.


    "Tsk, tsk! He''s so slow-witted! How am I supposed to get through this tough world?


    I''m going...."


    "I''m sorry."


    It was a statue of Namgung who apologized first without knowing why.


    "Beef jerky!"


    Ryu-Yeon said each and every word for the other. The face of the Southern Palace is vague.


    Has changed.


    It couldn''t have been. Why do you call this beef jerky all of a sudden?


    Inevitably, Nam Gung-sang confessed.


    "I''m not ready!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    There was nothing in Ryu-Yeon''s hands. Fortunately, Ryu-Yeon''s blow was too much.


    Fast, everyone''s eyes focused on two people on the non-stage.


    No one noticed his blow, though. Because of that, the Southern Palace Award is Sue.


    Many institutes were barely able to escape the humiliation in front of them.


    As Ryu-Yeon, he cared about it.


    "What have you learned and what have you felt? There''s no progress at all."


    Ryu-Yeon questioned the Namgoong statue in a calm tone. What a pathetic pair.


    He said, "There is no."


    "I''m sorry! Target type!"


    It was a poor Namgung-sang who was the target of venting anger for nothing. But he''s innocent.


    What''s the matter with you? He was just nodding his head and apologized. Metabolic well


    If it''s a sin not to meet, it''s a sin. I didn''t do anything wrong.��.


    "Look, this post-war fight is gonna rip off a piece of jerky.


    It''s perfect to see! It''s a thousand to pretend, and I know that simple logic.


    You didn''t even realize the job?"


    "Yes?"


    Wait, Nam Gung-sang wants to make sure he heard something wrong.


    I had to roll my head with fat eyes.


    What day is it today? It''s the temple blast, the Seven-legged sword, Mo Yong-hwi.


    Moyong Hwi, a great three-legged sword, is competing against each other in a battle of battle.


    It''s only beef jerky that I''m looking for such a great agency.


    What do you mean a taryeong...


    Ryu-Yeon is a seven-year-old sword that will be a post-war duel with a plain face.


    Moyong Hwi and Samjeolgum Bicheonryong Moyong Hwi''s bimoo is just a market fight.


    It has been reduced to He''s the one who''s got him as his ambassador.


    It''s the heart of the Southern Palace. How can''t believe it! It''s ridiculous and absurd!


    "I''ve got to watch it, sweating my hands and forgetting my breathing exercises."


    Looking for beef jerky ahead of the war, what the hell are you talking about?''

 Book 5 Chapter - 14

    But the male archer is a beak before Ryu-yeon once again turns his hand around.


    I ran to get the Nake jerky. Before the full-blown rain begins, quickly.


    I had to get some d*mn beef jerky. This century''s duel is a piece of jerky.


    If you didn''t see it because of that, it would be a laughing stock around you.


    "Wait!"


    The voice that caught him rushing out like a shot arrow.


    The main character was Yeomdo, who was sitting next to Ryu-Yeon. The statue of the Southern Palace is a madman.


    I felt like I met an order.Nam Gung-sang looked at Yeomdo with anticipation, just in case. About this much


    I''ve only got one piece of jerky to miss out on my masters.


    It did not make sense to do so. Namgoongsang in the shoes of the master.


    Silver salinity is expected to prevent Ryu-Yeon''s immature behavior. But


    One breath was enough to know that expectations were fleeting.


    "Bring mine when you come!"


    That was it. Then the salinity looks at the rain stage ahead again.


    I saw it. It was a sign to go because the business was over. That''s the kind of salinity Ryu-Yeon has.


    He looked at me with all his might. His eyes were somewhat suspicious.


    "Are you going to be the same now?" That kind of look was discovered.


    Salinity tried to ignore such a corny eye. He''s comfortable right now.


    I know why you''re not on the panel with a good view and you know why you''re here.


    Come to think of it, it was all because of Ryu-Yeon. The final of this Swords match is quite...


    Ryu-Yeon, the visionary who thought it would be crowded, wanted a good seat.


    It was to attract salinity to. As expected, the salinity pushes its face in.


    The officials gave way and space for themselves. The impression of salinity.


    This has proved to be very useful in many ways.


    Namgung statue had no more time to delay.


    Given the circumstances, the two will certainly remain at odds for the time being.


    I did. I had to get a package of beef jerky before that. Literally meat


    If I get two pieces of artillery, I''ll say, "I made you do it." That much snow


    "Was he a blunt and inflexible person?" I almost gave him a slap in the face.


    You''ll have to save at least one bunch. Time was running out. Such a revolution


    It was impossible for an unmanned man to miss a late duel. Southern palace


    The prize is to increase the strength of the body and increase the strength of the foot to increase the acceleration of the body.


    I did it quickly.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The curse didn''t even make me do it, but it just popped out.


    As the rising divinity of Kang-ho and heir to the Komseong, one of the Chunmu Samsung.


    Mo Yong-hwi and Gu Jeong-hoe, the current chief of the Chiljeol Singeom, are known to be the best men and the work of Kowloon.


    Then, the battle of Moyong Hwi, the supreme warrior of the Gujeonghoe, the non-celebrity of the Trident sword, will be met by the public.


    It was enough to generate a great deal of course.


    The final of the rest of the tournament is nothing more than a best man for this tournament.


    I even felt it. In other words, Ryu-Yeon''s advance to the finals is in the public''s interest.


    In other words, they are not receiving anything at all. He''s got enough to make it to the finals.


    Surprising, shocking, sudden, abnormal weather events.


    Despite that, the attention paid to the final match of the Swords is so special.


    It was also a disproof that it was a big thing.


    Not only the officials, but also the officials and officials of the entire institution.


    I was paying attention. In Jungcheon-blind Jungcheon-blind, this is the two of them.


    It is said that even a person was dispatched to directly judge someone''s ability. It is this


    There was no intention or inclination to include them. All the more reason for the sword.


    The Holy War Final has all the conditions that will inevitably draw attention from the public attention.


    It''s a dance.


    Blood all over the body circling the blood vessels, running wild.


    I felt like I was playing. It was more than twice as fast as usual.


    The body heat was also increasing, perhaps because of the loss of blood.


    Am I nervous? Or are you excited?''Recently, Mo Yong-hwi has never been excited or nervous about his opponent.


    He''s always been cool about analyzing opponents and responding accordingly.


    I did, but my heart is racing like I''m throwing away all the training I''ve been doing.


    My heart was pounding to do. He had to admit it to himself.


    This is excitement! Every single nerve in my body is happy about this fight.


    It''s proof that there is.''


    Mo Yong-hwi appeared in the lake and never fought a rival.


    Always his true counterpart was the elder or brother of the family.


    It was just my grandfather. But Mo Yong-hwi is in the strong team for this brilliant Jin-yong is in the strong team.


    You can feel how great people people are in their families when you do.


    It was.


    No one was up against him. Compared to the elders in the family,


    Others were nothing to him. Mo Yong-hwi''s first request


    This showdown has been an inevitable fate since I saw the match of Huan.


    It was only here that Mo Yong-hwi was able to save that fact.


    Moyong Hwi, the first opponent to sway himself, is now in his own hands.


    He is standing in front of his eyes like a mountain. For the first time, he''s the one who knows what defeat is.


    I finally recognized the existence.


    Moyong Hwi''s current feelings were no different from Mo Yong-hwi''s.


    He''s been admitted to the Catholic Church for three years now, and he''ll be his match except for the shipper.


    It is no exaggeration to say that few people are as good as them. If you have to choose, a thousand.


    Some of my seniors who belong to the sword-and-mortem marriage, they''re hard to see.


    One of the seniors who would face him is his hand.


    There was so much rock left.


    But now facing Mo Yong-hwi, he has abandoned his disrespect for his opponent.


    Da. An extraordinary prayer was absolute.


    "Is this really the spirit of a freshman who just entered the Cheonmu Academy?''


    It was Moyong Hwi, who was filled with admiration. Why is Mo Yong-hwi so Kang Ho-chul?


    I finally understood why he was so talkative from the beginning. Admiration, then expectation.


    At this rate, you''ll be able to show everything you have.


    Expectations were what excited him.


    I haven''t done my best in any way since the last inspection.


    It was him, no one could match him. But today is the day.


    He admitted that he should do everything in his power to the person in front of him.


    His eyes shone sharply. The excitement that I''ve forgotten for a long time is before my body.


    Dominated the sieve. The first to open was Moyong Hwi.


    "Finally we''re here. Indeed, the sword is excellent."


    Even though I didn''t pull out the sword, I''m sure I''ll be able to do my level with just one posture


    I could read it.


    "You''re great, too. I can''t help but admire it."


    "Hahaha, I''m honored to hear such praise from the heir to the KMA.


    Military."


    "How can I harm your name? I''m still


    I''m just inexperienced. It''s a shame to be mentioned with his name.


    It is."


    "No, I don''t know, but your grandfather was proud of you.


    Who would spare you the gift of your kind, the blood of your blood?


    How could you not?"


    That was the honest feeling of Moyong Hwi.


    "It''s rather embarrassing that it''s such a compliment."


    "Hahaha! You don''t have to let me off for complimenting you. I''m a man of shame, too.That''s what it says."


    "There''s no way I''m going to be able to afford it. I''m going to doin''em. Even if you do


    I can feel the growth."


    Seriously, that''s what Mo Yong-hwi was thinking.


    "That''s a nice thing to say. Do everything in your power. Let''s have a blast.


    Let''s compete as much as we want. You''re hoping for that, aren''t you? Your sword.


    I can feel that I''m hoping for it!"


    Mo Yong-hwi nodded quietly. If there''s a strong man, he must have a sword.


    What I want to compete with is the fate of those with swords.


    "Your sword wants the same thing as mine.


    I''m well aware of it."


    Moyong Hwi put on a ''what'' face. A thin smile on his face.


    It smudged.


    "I''m glad you know. Don''t let me down. So let''s get started.


    Shall we?"


    "Anytime!"


    Finally, their swords have escaped from the search and shine in the sun.


    At the same time, when the two men''s bodies are in a state of terrible spirits,


    That''s it. Finally, the final showdown has come to an end.


    For Mo Yong-hwi, it was a must-win match. Jeon


    He''s smart enough to bite his heart out of extreme tension that he never did.


    I could feel it.


    If you lose this match, you''ll be the most respected warrior and grandfather in the world.


    This is because it tarnishes the name of Ingeomseong Mo Yongjeongcheon. Wheat


    Being a freshman was not a good reason to lose. To him


    The sword is revered as the god of the sword that no one else has ever received.


    There was learning to learn from.


    In this favourable condition, a far-reaching beneficiary.


    It was Mo Yong-hwi, who had been carried out by the Lord. That''s why he always tries to win.


    I did my best to protect the name and honor of the sword.��.


    This appointment is a tribute to the prosecutor''s office.


    It was a promise to get drunk. He''s something he has to show. Shining


    You have to prove your future after your name.


    The same is true of Moyong Hwi, the non-triple sword of the Gu Council.


    I lost.


    The fact that he himself is damaging his grandfather''s light is because of his mother''s light.


    It was unimaginable, unimaginable, horrible thing to do with crabs. Because of that


    By all means, we must win this war and defend the glory of the sword.


    It is.


    The desperation that must be won was the same for Moyong Hwi. He''s the gatekeeper.


    He was also a student of the Tang faction, but he was also a member of the Magistrate''s Order of Civil Affairs.


    It was also a )). In other words, in the absence of a ringleader, he is the old gate of Cheondogwan Island.


    He represents the armed forces of the faction.


    Although they are not affiliated with the Military Eighth Party, the Military Eighth Party is...


    That''s what everyone thinks.With Mo Yong-hwi, who is nothing short of )


    He had to fulfill his responsibilities in the confrontation. His mission is...


    It was to protect the honor of the ancient literati by winning the battle of Geomseong.


    Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi, all of whom put their honor before life in the forest.


    There were no two letters of defeat in their minds. John.


    All that matters is victory, and the belief of victory.


    It was.


    The energy of the two men is as wild as the waves, as wild as the fire, as the darkness.


    He rose as sharply as he did and filled the stage with rain.


    "Hey, it''s worth a look!"


    Ryu-yeon said a word."You''re doing a great job!"


    It was a word of salinity.


    "It''s great that it''s brilliant. There''s a lot to see, and it''s good for your eyes!"


    Ryu-yeon is treating the swordsmanship of masters only as a feast for the eyes.


    Yumdo just nodded silently.


    "Uh! If you go out like that, you''ll get caught in the back��"��. Hwee.


    You''re in such a hurry!"


    Looking at Mo Yong-hwi sweeping Moyong Hwi, sprinkling a sun-like sword.


    Ryu-Yeon said in a visible tone. Moyong Hwi''s Inside to Take Mo Yonghwi''s Sword


    The core was still calm.


    "I don''t know if it''s my grandfather''s foot yet, but I''m going to have to try harder


    Military!"


    The salinity did not stay still, and he said a word from time to time. And at the same time, yes.


    They were two people who never took a piece of jerky away from their mouths.


    "Look out for you guys! The Blue Dragon Squad is stronger than them.


    That is, if you''re confident that they''ll win, you''ll win.


    Hey! What do you say, is it difficult?"


    There was no answer from anyone. There was a sharp light on the salinity''s face.


    All


    "You don''t seem confident."


    Ryu-yeon worked hard to fuel the fire.


    "Are you trying to do the throat thing?"


    The red detection of salinity began to flash like a burning flame. Radish


    It was because the position was triggered during the meal.


    It was dangerous��they shook their heads in unison. One blast these days.


    It was more salinity than Ryu-Yeon. I''m teaching them to shit their blood.


    It was salinity, too. The approval rating for the withdrawal of the ice sword is unrivaled.


    It was empty.


    The operatives had to go through a tough day, day after day by day after day by day.


    Ryu-Yeon was just sitting next to her and having fun.


    Salinity is clean, Ryu-Yeon is relaxed...��.


    The only thing caught in the middle of it was the poor manipulator.


    Konaju Tekken''s margin in the final, which draws keen attention.


    Senate, Wonju, Wonju, Polite, all eyes are on you.


    It was.


    "What do you think? Preservation."


    Samsung Muje''s all-round final is a victory over Gamsung.


    Lisa seemed to be the winner of Cheonmu Samsung Muje.


    It''s not a wrong thing to say...��. Actually, more than 90 percent believe in the sword.


    It''s standard and conventional that the highest number of swords in the rim is actually the highest.


    It was a common sense.


    The world''s greatest master always came out of the checkpoint. Without exception, it''s the world''s best.


    The number has always been a search. Of course, Hyukwollin, the best soldier in the world,


    I used a sword and a sword, but I could say I was a swordsman anyway. Half of it, but his...


    There was a sword in the right hand.


    "You must be the grandson of Jeongcheon! lay one''s sword to this extent


    You...."


    A sigh of politeness broke out. He''s got a child like that as his wife.


    I was envious of Jungcheon.


    "Shouldn''t I have a wife now? I don''t even want that kid.


    I will.''


    The gaze of politeness goes to Moyong Hwi standing tall on the other side of Mo Yong-hwi.


    Anyone can tell that Moyong Hwi was the owner of this final, and Mo Yong-hwi was a do.


    It was in the former position. It proved that Moyong Hwi''s bowl was large.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It''s not just a seven-year-old sword.


    You prove everything here today. Plus, the trimester over there, Moyong Hwi.


    You''re showing a terrible spirit."


    Shintae''s extraordinary middle-aged man admires the white uniform sitting next to the two.


    He sang in a federal way. Three swords embroidered in his chest.It was proving that he was a man from the Jungcheon Blind.


    His name is Chuehuan Baekraghum, and 20 years ago, he was here in Chunmuhak.


    He graduated with the highest rank in the government and had an enemy in the Murim Alliance. wandering


    The rumor was true. He''s here because he''s prepared for the future.


    It was to search for ashes. Especially the Trinectomy Office, which I''ve only heard of.


    It''s to see how good Mo Yong-hwi is.


    Prepare for the match against the next one year or so.


    For...


    "Oh, my God, this is so frustrating!"


    Hyorong spat nervously. It''s already been 100 seconds.


    The whereabouts of victory and defeat were still vague. Both of you can''t tell the difference.


    He had fully demonstrated the ascension test. Every single herbivore you give out.


    There was nothing that wasn''t all phenomenal. It''s a showdown between a dragon and a tiger.


    It was.


    Are you worried about Mo Yong-hwi? If you put an interpretation on Hyorong''s face,


    I''m worried to death, or I need you to save me.


    "I hate being around and watching. Nothing at all.


    This is where I have to look at myself helplessly.


    I hate it when I can''t be the mastermind of my own and others'' destiny.


    I really don''t think a run is fit for me!"


    His eyes, speaking with a stiff face, were serious.


    "Don''t worry too much, Ryong! A swordsman named Mo Yong-hwi is a man of his own destiny.


    He''s got an important ability to carve out without borrowing his hands.


    It''s Yeo-seok, and you''ll do well without worrying too much. Still Millie


    You''re not doing it! Believe me, I will! RYUYEON is the one.


    If I had the spirit, I''d be a waste of my heart to care about such a smart fellow.


    I would have said, hahaha!"


    Hyorong pats himself on the back and spits out his own words.


    It touched my heart. He''s not always in class, he''s like a close brother.


    I caught wind of it, so I was relieved.


    "Yes, you have to trust your friend''s ability to be a true friend.


    If you''re a true friend, but..."


    Suddenly, considering the position of the photograph, it was a bit of a bitter utility. He.


    I''m rooting for Mo Yong Hwi so hard to get out of the smell.


    I don''t even know if it is. Hyorong, who was watching the non-stage with nervousness,


    An urgent cry broke out with his eyes wide open.


    "Dangerous!"


    But already spinning through Moyong Hwi''s black air and gathering in a terrifying manner.


    I was flying to Yonghwi. That''s how it works for the shaman.


    Moyong Hwi''s swordsmanship, I wonder if there were any.


    It wasn''t even possible.


    "Boom!"


    It was not long before a roar broke out with a group of white lights.


    The two swords raced in, rotating at a dazzling speed.


    And then another comb-like sword! Blood the first two


    One behind the sun seemed impossible to avoid.


    It''s an absolutely inevitable plant!


    There''s only one way... ..to confront and break.


    Mo Yong-hwi did his best to perform the first procedure of galaxy meteor detection. On the body


    I didn''t care if the crowd went or not. This is no time to argue with that.


    It was.


    "Meteorism."


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"With the sword and the sword colliding, a group of lights burst out, and the sword and the sword burst.


    A thunderous roar broke out that I didn''t think I''d hit. The two of them


    It was only after 12 steps back in time that I was able to maintain my new form.


    All


    "How wonderful!"


    Moyong Hwi had a thin smile around his mouth. A ray by his smile.


    Red blood came out. I just got a little internal injury from the crash.


    Mo Yong-hwi wasn''t fine either. He, too, has the blood flowing over him.


    I was barely swallowing and controlling my internal injuries. I''ve got some clothes on the side. Tear them.


    I couldn''t find the usual neatness.


    Moyong Hwi is really admiring the junior under his hand right now.


    It was Mo Yong-hwi who admired the opponent''s high position.


    ''You''re great, too. I truly admired it."


    The final match between Moyong Hwi and Mo Yong-hwi, which has already become a hot topic of interest, is already over.


    It was heading towards. Both men constantly sword through countless seasons.


    Despite the year''s introduction, there was no clear victory or defeat yet.


    And finally the two were acknowledging each other.


    It''s neck and neck.


    Then, it is time to decide the winner with the secret intention.


    Mo Yong-hwi took a breath and raised his sword obliquely. Moyong Hwi Eunha


    He took out all the swords of God''s three hands. Three swords of Moyong Hwi.


    In front of each other''s breasts, they began to twirl as if they were mocking each other. From now on, it''s really...


    It was the real of.


    "Now it''s time to show you the last thing I''ve been saving!"


    Moyong Hwi, with a smile on his face in admiration, said brilliantly.


    "The persimmon that my Black Master invented in his later years in the Sword of the Real Sword.


    It''s based on Jeong Tae-guk''s wisdom. One of them just...


    It''s a triple-insulated swab that you blocked. And the rest is a bar.


    A sword without a pole is a sword without a sword without a sword without a sword without a sword.


    He also started the tri-isolation test recently, and while he was in the middle of his career, he''s weak.


    I''ve learned to have a sword in my mind. It''s my yes


    It''s the second sword and the last herbivore. I want to show off that sword in front of you now.


    Oh, my God!"


    Is it the confidence that you can win even if you tell them everything about yourself? Mind


    The sword inside... ..had no idea how frightening that might be.


    However, it was clear that it was unimaginably scary.


    Mo Yong-hwi also responded with a loud voice without losing. Talkative as usual


    It was him who was suspicious enough not to know whether he was or not, but it was flowing.


    The voice that came out was surprisingly sweet.


    "It''s great that you already have a sword in your heart."


    The opponent wants to use his or her best season to target him or her.


    It would also be uninhabited courtesy to respond to this.


    "My grandfather met him 120 years ago with two friends and one silver princess.


    Standing, feeling his limits, asking the latter to prepare for the future.


    He was preoccupied with finding a new sword to teach. Fifty years ago, the family.


    You abandoned all your visionary swordsmanship and succeeded in creating one.


    You named it the Milky Way. It''s meant to be.


    I''ve inherited it, and I''m sure you''ll show me what you''ve got today.


    Please don''t laugh."


    Moyong Hwi, who spoke with humility, did not dare to belittle. Fear and


    Excitement and joy crossed his mind at the same time. Moyong Hwi is also Moyong Hwi.I knew exactly who the "he" was. Who''s too horrible to say.


    Maybe it''s not Reum.


    In short, Mo Yong-hwi''s words are called "gamsung recruitment," the chief of the three books.


    Jung Chun is struggling to fight against him, called the Blood God of Heaven.


    After repeated planting, I will spread the inspection that contains Shim Deuk, which I invented.

 Book 5 Chapter - 15

    It''s everything.


    It''s still one of the strongest tests, the Milky Way Test.


    Strong swordsmanship!


    I didn''t even know what shape it would be. to be lukewarm


    I say, I admire the thought of the sword that the idol has acquired in his later years.


    I''m not afraid to be able to see the benefits, and I''m not afraid to be a swordsman.


    Not a happy hand. Moyong Hwi''s ohms trembled like lightning.


    There was no sword technique used by a shaman as much as three swords. Double Sword


    But Moyong Hwi counts the sword, much less the sword.


    I was holding a dog.


    Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye!


    It was the name of the warrior he learned.


    People say that the strongest man in the shamanism is the longest man.


    I think this would be a common sense standard for ordinary people. But he


    You are welcome to that.


    I''ve been swept away by the world, and I''ve been busy controlling the affairs of the literary world.


    He''s already hiding from a future generation, rather than from a long writer.


    The military service of the long-time writers and elders of the convention is rather superior. Them


    Because they don''t get swept away by the world of silver, they only sell out with swords.


    Ida.


    I''m gonna take care of all this stuff and not even have a proper training session.


    It was obvious that he was stronger than a long writer. Of course, that doesn''t mean the long-term is weak.


    It''s not all bad luck. Each Moompa has its own Moonpa spleen.


    Because it inherits something that belongs to, a non-season.


    Of course, this varies a lot from door to door. Only for the long-time.


    The baby is the ace in the hole, so how strong is the old man who left the long man?


    Would you?


    Moyong Hwi''s real master is Un Sung-jin, the current shaman.


    It wasn''t, in formal terms, a disciple of long writing. Getting private lessons


    The sword was trained by the current medical examiner, who was a long-time civil servant of the national convention.


    The current medical examiner, who is a long-time shaman of the National University of Korea, is the best part of his later life.


    30 years in captivity with something! In later life, there''s a silver lining.


    It was founded, but it is not in the same orbit as the current shamanist sword.


    The prefectural medical examiner, who was happy and bitter like a child,


    Of course, I couldn''t bring this into my grave.


    So he asked the man of letters.


    "A long man, old man, has acquired a little conviction in his later years.


    Do you want me to give it to you? But if you learn this, you''ll be able to use a different technique.


    You don''t have time to care, and you''re very picky.


    It''s hard to have, so it''s hard to keep."


    Un Sung-jin, the current shaman, scored a goal for Moyong Hwi without hesitation.


    I handed it over to La Prefectural Clinic. We''re just moving on to the upswing of the shaman''s sword.


    Moyong Hwi was going to put all the other tests behind him from that day on, and the medical examiner said,


    She was handed down Samjeongtaegukgumhye. It''s a three-timer.


    It was such a method that the site was different from the ordinary shaman sword.


    If Wudang Cha''s sword started from Taeguk, where yin and yang are combined.


    Jeong Tae-guk Geomhye is a Yin, Yang, Hap, and Cheon Ji-in based sword technique.


    It was a sword that did not extend, but gathered inside. What is it


    First of all, it was the kind of swordsman who fought with in his hands.will


    Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye is divided into two main parts.


    The first was Boro Samhwan Hee Sword. It''s kind of a selfish thing.


    It could be called a fish sword. Of course it''s not a perfect win-win sword, but a win-win sword.


    It could be said to be the sword standing at the entrance of. Of course, Daesung.


    If accomplished, the three swords will be able to be called as if they were hands and feet.


    But just now, Mo Yong-hwi was one of the first in the galaxy meteorology.


    Spread the great angel to the extreme, and spread it out to the top of your triad.


    It''s been blocked from.


    Samjeong Taegeukgum is powerful, while it also has weaknesses. Because


    You don''t want to spread it out on something. Once opened, an enemy to prevent it.


    It''s hard to find numbers, but it''s because of the extreme consumption of Jin-gi.


    Because of the extreme wear and tear of blackness,


    It''s something that can''t


    Now that the tri-hwan circuit examination has failed, all we have left is...


    The true teachings of the taegeukgum can unfold Oh''s non-polar sword.


    There was only one.


    Moyong Hwi has never worn three swords at once. He three


    He turned a blind eye to the current shaman''s basic swordsmanship just because he mastered the Jung Tae-


    It was never a chi. That was enough for most opponents. But it''t


    It was time to show off gold and silver jjinjja. The last one I''ve ever! non-polar sword


    This was about to be triggered in his hands. the sword of the independent


    It was the first step in rewriting ''s


    ''Let''s see''


    Mo Yong-hwi admired Moyong Hwi''s prayer of pressing him like a mountain out of a blue.


    I was still the one to hold the ceremony. He''s been on the show for seven days.


    I''ve never seen you do a thing called a stop.


    I was under a lot of pressure now.


    When I was surrounded by five black-walled masters in Nosan,


    It was pressure that I''ve never worn before.


    This much pressure on yourself at the same age, the muscles of the whole body.


    It was the first time I met someone who made me nervous. How burnt


    How can I not be blessed?


    ''What a wide world.''


    Once again today, I feel new to the vastness of the world.


    It was Yonghwi.


    As a courtesy as a junior, the committee first held the first ceremony.


    Mo Yong-hwi pulls the sword toward his chest and points the sword with his left hand.


    It entered the jockey ceremony for the Milky Way Opening Sword. Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye


    Moyong Hwi, who is preparing to fight an apocalypse sword, quickly hardened.


    This is due to the unusual energy felt from the jockey ceremony.


    A heavy, massive flag, especially felt in the left-hand soot, as well as the sword.


    Luck was out of the ordinary, too. It''s like two energies bumping into one place.


    It was a movement that seemed to explode. That alone is Moyong Hwi.


    It did not dare to be frivolous.


    Like the non-polar sword, galaxies are entangled in herbivorous forms.


    May wasn''t such a low-level martial artist. Already tied to herbivores.


    The system was a level of martial arts.


    "The best sword that the Swordsman has ever acquired with all his might in his later life. relaxing


    Pressure is on a different dimension.''


    A great deal of pressure seemed to weigh on his whole body. It''s like the opponent''s sword is at the end.


    Roy also had the illusion of being sucked in.


    ''Wow! You have to get your act together. You shouldn''t be possessed by a sword like this.''


    Without the fourth sword, we would only lose as it is. Moyong Hwi is also himself.


    He started to respond to the censorship of the mother-of-pearl by showing the cutting edge of the body.


    All three swords of Moyong Hwi were pulled out and left in front of his chest.No one''s holding him, but he''s floating in the middle of three black holes.


    It began to rotate slowly. Finally, Moyong Hwi learns and wakes up.


    I''m determined to show you everything.


    The three swords twirled in front of him like a three-tagdo.


    They were spinning like matching letters, and gradually increasing their speed.


    Moyong Hwi, by increasing his power to enter the trinity of the Earth, is Moyong Hwi''s...


    I was trying to get my energy out.


    Three in one! Shincheon martial arts!


    Yin and Yang combined, and heaven and earth harmonized.


    Moyong Hwi is taught to return to and form a grand scheme.


    I moved the quench. The sword rotates at the request of Samjeong Tag Gumhye.


    I came together and began to sublimate into a spirit.


    The Samjeong Taegeuk Sword spins in front of the body and gives you the energy of the haha.


    The three energies merged into one and became more and more powerful.


    The shape of the silver gradually began to form a sword. In the heart of Moyong Hwi


    The actualized sword in the middle of three swords! That''s his four times.


    It was the first sword, the non-polar sword.


    "What the hell is that? It''s a caliber, but it''s a calibration.


    I don''t think it''s... it''s a clear form of medical attention like me.


    That''s what the priest used to get in his later years.


    Do you mean..."


    The politeness of watching burst into exclamation with sincerity. Dodger


    It was a move that was not considered young man''s workmanship. You''re on the lake now.


    Many masters who fly won''t be their match. four-handed


    Outstanding achievement was a very pleasant thing to do as a private bird.


    Milky Way Opening Sword


    Now Mo Yong-hwi is also bringing out unknown powers.


    I dare not let go of the energy of Moyong Hwi.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s posture was unique.


    Glaring strong winds stretching horizontally to the ground.


    It was Leung, and it was sucked at the point where the soot meets the soot.


    It was coming together as if it were going in. I''m gonna have to use the testicles to make a denture.


    It is focusing on one point of censorship that emits.


    He''s currently experiencing severe borax and meteors.


    I had to concentrate all my energy on one point. If you do something wrong, you''ll be fine.


    All of this energy could be destroyed like a sand castle in a moment.


    Milky Way Opening Sword!


    When different energies are concentrated and exploded in one place, it''s a huge moment.


    What caused destructive power was the core and core of this martial art. originally


    Like the universe, there''s an endless gathering of compressed energy.


    It''s something that pops out at once.


    The fact that Mo Yong-hwi is giving off completely different vibes from left to right is also an energy.


    It was to concentrate on one point and compress it. Standing up on a sword.


    Use the sutra to concentrate on the spot using the sutra''s borture.


    There is. The same energy gathers on one point that is smaller than dust.


    Cotton, how much power will it exert when it is released?


    This sword is a bloody poem of a thousand-cowardly blood.


    I got a sense of humor from Hyukwolin, the military commander of the Taeguk New Army, in his later years.


    It was a feat completed by researching and developing Moyongjeongcheon Stream, which has defeated Kim Deuk, is in its last year.


    It was made by refining and cutting the Egalactic Meteorological Test.


    But the energy of knowledge is generated in one human body at the same time.


    It was a knotty job. At any cost, the process was impossible.


    However, the Taegeukgi, which exudes the energy of the spirit and ice and white from one body,After seeing the army, I discovered the possibility of doing so.


    In fact, this swordsmanship was almost theoryless. Once I made it, I''ve made it,


    The theory is perfect, but the human body doesn''t accept it. Dang


    I could guess without looking at the sighs of Mo Yongjeongcheon Stream, the city''s prosecutor''s office.


    I want you to come across two great forces, pull them into one place, pull them over the limit, for a second.


    The key to this prosecution is to detonate and draw enormous power.


    It was an interesting substance. Two limbs in one body. Pull the opposite energy.


    I needed a presence, but there was no one who could.


    At first, I thought I had to give up the examination. Unless you''re of an unusual disposition.


    Unworkable martial arts are of little use to nothing. In addition


    It wasn''t even something he could write properly. But you can learn it.


    There was only one person in his line of descent, so he was Mo Yong-hwi.


    Only Mo Yong-hwi could unleash two opposing forces at the same time.


    Of course, the Milky Way Opening Sword goes to Mo Yong-hwi.


    It''s done.


    Therefore, the love for Mo Yong-hwi of the Sword began right here.


    You can say that. But I''m sure this isn''t for him.


    Yongjeongcheon had to endure it again to create a new sword.


    will


    Now the final season of the sword and the first season of the shamanism are strong.


    I''m trying to put it in front of people. The momentum before the outbreak was extraordinary.


    But everyone''s thinking of stopping me. I''m afraid of my throat, with my beautiful sword.


    I fell into the world of


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes flashed as he nonchalantly tore the jerky.


    "Wow, that''s really dangerous! That''s a real exhaustion!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was still tearing the beef jerky, burst into exclamation. The one who burst into exclamation.


    The mouth was still occupied with the work of cutting and decomposing the jerky.


    "Hold your ears shut and quench your heart veins!"


    Salinity commanded the disciples loudly. When the salinity orders were issued,


    Everyone quickly rejuvenated and had a vague heart pulse. How strong the energy is.


    So much as to protect your heart and vein with a quench?


    At that moment... ..two great energies finally struck in one place.


    The taegeuk made from the three swords spinning in front of Moyong Hwi''s body.


    It''s combined into one, and the intangible strength of the sword flies like a light.


    It''s gone, it looks like a willful being. Moyong Hwi''s Fourth Sword


    It''s a kind of egotistical sword, unlike any other egotistical sword.


    It was a scary technique to blow away the intangible energy formed by rivers.


    Don''t call it winning sword, win sword.


    It was such a technology. The power of intangible sword strength, formed from yin and yang together,


    Needless to say, it''s powerful, but it takes a great deal of experience to fight once.


    It''s done, and it''s not completely done yet, so it''s very much to deal with.


    It was hard to understand.


    Mo Yong-hwi with the mysterious energy that comes over him as if he has a will.


    He triggered the sword with all his might. It was formed in front of Mo Yong-hwi''s body.


    The concentrated energy exploded with the same time, spraying terrible energy.


    The sky was a ghastly spectacle.


    Moyong Hwi was shocked as if darkness was upon him.


    A sense of being swallowed up by the pitch-black night sky. that is.It was a strange feeling that I experienced for the first time in my life. Mo Yong-hwi is also a brain failure.


    Cheeked in the illusion of penetrating yourself like this gale trust.


    It was.


    "Roar! Roar..."


    The roar of the heavenly roof that devours the heavens and the earth with a dazzling flock of lights.


    It burst out, like vibrating the atmosphere and tearing up the sky.


    All


    The wind is so strong that the sky and the ground are exploding.


    He beat God mercilessly. Audience members of the television show that their eardrums fall off.


    I thought it was. To prevent gutting in the aftermath of this devastating shock.


    The danger spectators all had to run their course. deafening


    It was a heavy drink. I can''t believe the sword and the sword collided.


    It was stone. Some of the low-educated freshmen even vomited blood.


    "Cough!"


    Moyong Hwi, who changed seats with each other, vomited a bowl of blood first. his complexion


    He was so pale. Punishment by squeezing every last drop of quench.


    It was a personality conflict. If it was fine, it was abnormal.


    The non-stage was also relieved by the collision of huge mountain forces.


    All


    "Lee, the name is... Cough!"


    Moyong Hwi asked, with his bloody mouth. I''ve got a lot of blood coming out of my blood.


    I was barely holding it in. I didn''t think I''d be this screwed up.


    It''s something I didn''t expect.


    "Galactic... the final cost of the opening test... the Milky Way.


    Coughing... your black? Coughing!


    Gasp!"


    So does Mo Yong-hwi, who has a strong air, and a complexion like a corpse.


    It takes a lot of patience to say every word.


    There was red blood in front of his eyes. It''s all in his mouth.


    Things that just came out of his body were circling.


    It was the things that were thrown. It''s amazing to be able to speak with a body like that.


    It was will.


    "Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye Unpolarized Medical Examination... ..united!"


    Moyong Hwi finished, barely swallowing the overflowing blood.


    A thin, but satisfying smile formed on their faces.


    It was hard to believe a man with severe internal injuries. Tooth


    Unspoken praise was meaningless to both of them. Already


    With the sword and the body feeling, the communion of the mind alone is the only thing that''s all.


    I was angry.


    After exchanging the names of the final chalice, with a smile, the two men''s...


    The body bent forward at the same time. He''s been through a lot of internal injuries.


    There was no power left for either of them.


    "A draw!"


    The referee declared loudly. Standing by the hand of the judge.


    Heo Joo-woon of Chun Soo-shin, the former chief lawmaker of the Pharmacy, is jumping.


    He came up and started first aid with deft hands. I mean, you''ve got a lot of hands to do you know what?


    Without a hitch, the two men''s bodies were pointed out like lightning. Fault


    If you do, your internal injuries can seep inside and damage your bone marrow.


    Once again, Heo Joo-woon signals that the paramedics are on the off-stage.


    Moyong Hwi and Mo Yong-hwi, who had completed emergency measures, were carried into the air.


    The hall became noisy. A draw in a battle of swords.


    Following the battle between the cities and the prosecution, the battle ended in a draw. decades


    It was unprecedented for a while.


    Baek Muyong''s pale face caught my eye through the raucous crowd.


    No matter how cold he is, his best friend is in front of his injury.I don''t think so. His eyes were full of anxiety, which was unlike his usual self.


    It was a surprise to everyone.


    Salinity discovered it when Moyong Hwi''s sword clashed with Moyong Hwi''s sword.


    It was that moment. Even in the midst of a roaring roar that engulfs the heavens and the earth, the eyes of the salinity...


    I didn''t miss it.


    "Gasp!"


    The shock waves that collide with the sword at the highest level.


    The eyes of the salinity, which had been holding up the quench, became clear and big. Huge


    He saw it even in the midst of a game caused by a clash of flags. Mo Yong-hwi''s left hand


    Wow, the sight of Woosu giving off different vibes!


    It wasn''t the ability for anyone to show. Even so.


    I''ve only met one person in my life who shows my ability. Maybe


    One in a thousand, one in a thousand, maybe he''s the one he''s looking for so much.


    Here we go.


    "Find the talent of Taegeuk to harmonize yin and yang."''


    The will of my teacher, whom I have forgotten for 20 years, and who has given up,


    It suddenly came to my mind. I suddenly choked up. This idea is salinity.


    It was something that made someone excited. But he soon shook his head.


    "What''s the use of thinking about it now? an act of no matter what


    I don''t know if it''


    In addition, the opponent is openly recognized as the successor of the bloodliser of the sword.


    It''s the one.


    "I''m not sure yet, and I''m not sure yet."


    Even if that''s right, there''s nothing we can do about it.


    "Did the Bingkum see that, too? If you''ve seen him, what the hell is he doing?


    Do you think he''s thinking?''


    Rather, it was a more curious salinity.


    "Tsk, tsk, how ignorant! I can''t believe I''m actually bumping into my pool because I''m excited.


    I''m getting tired! It''s better not to die, melt! Grrrrush!


    The salinity that''s been distracted by the voices coming from the side.


    I woke up and looked back at Ryu-yeon. In the midst of all this fuss, in my mouth,


    Ryu-Yeon, who does not burn beef jerky, but rather continues to cut and decompose.


    The mouth of was just amazing. So, Cheonmuhakgwan, Geomseongjeon, Jeonseongjeon, Jeon.


    It ended in a draw with Lunar New Year left.


    "As expected, my prediction was right! Hahahaha! From now on, point to Bon.


    Call me a genius!"


    Geum Yeong-ho is on a non-stage where the chaos is barely settled and the heat is fading.


    He burst into laughter and praised himself. I don''t know what the Southern Palace would say.


    I didn''t.


    "I see, as you say. Now the big brother wins the Samsung match.


    Is it okay if I say yes. The opponent is Wi Jicheon, a formidable opponent.


    Military!"


    Geum Yeong-ho stopped laughing and nodded carefully. Electric fan sword dragon


    Wi Jicheon was also an unguarded variable. For a while, I fell in love with her.


    I''ve been criticized for being pointed out (and, of course, still is).


    At one point, with Muyong Hui, Hyungsan Diary Baek Muyong,


    He was called Samgang. And for some reason all of a sudden,


    A few months ago, a crazy benefit was working on a closed-door drill, and just finished it.


    There was a rumor that he was back. He was a character who could never let his guard down.


    His identity, which he showed in some of the Samsung games this time, is the triple sword Moyong Hwi.


    It was an amazing identity second to none. He doesn''t have his sword rusted.


    On the contrary, it has officially proved that it has become sharper.


    "You''ll be fine, won''t you?"


    Geum Young-ho said in a cautious voice. One more step up, and I''m in love.


    It was a prize, and frustration here may take an irreparable toll.I couldn''t give up.


    "Trust the Ambassador! Anyway, I shortened one."


    Surprisingly, the progress so far has been much better than expected. Mo Yong-hwi''s dance is...


    It was well above their expectations. Don''t tell me that Mo Yong-hwi is here.


    Neither Geum Yeong-ho nor Nangum nor Hyun-woon could have expected it.


    In particular, Hyun-woon''s shock was greater than anyone else. A respectable death penalty, a heart.


    The biggest competitor in the game, Moyong Hwi, and the newly-entered dancer, have won the draw.


    I''ve done it, and I''m not even sure if I''m going to win.


    It was the death penalty. Besides, maybe you''ve shown me a lot of nothing today.


    Nanda even shocked me. So his shock was bound to be great.


    Mo Yong-hwi proved himself on par with Moyong Hwi in this competition.


    Ida.


    Anyway, Geum Young-ho''s prediction was right. Back then, Moyong Hwi and...


    Ryu-Yeon''s match was unpredictable. That''s why it''s so late at night.


    He has been agonizing over and over again. But at the end of a word of Mount Nangum,


    There was a thrilling realization of Sue. Namgoongsan Mountain is Geum Yeong-ho, he''s the one who saw it.


    Thankfully, I saw what I couldn''t. That''s what Mo Yong-hwi is.


    It was because of his presence that Geum Yeong-ho was also disrespected. that


    It''s kind of a gamble!


    The match between Moyong Hwi and Ryu-Yeon is unpredictable, but Moyong Hwi, who went through Moyong Hwi, is Rain.


    Geum Yong-ho''s idea was that he would be no match for Ryu Yeon. Single


    Although it was the previous three swords, it was enough to know the depth of Mo Yong-hwi''s training.


    I did, and I was the grandson of Kendo Moyongjeongcheon. It was worth the adventure.

 Book 5 Chapter - 16

    All


    From the perspective of Geum Yeong-ho, Mo Yong-hwi''s role diminishes the power of Moyong Hwi.


    But Mo Yong-hwi said that the suspect''s son, Lee Mu-gi, was the only one who knew how far he could go.


    I''ve got a draw with Moyong Hwi as if to prove it''s not acceptable.


    It was thrown.


    Looking at it, both of them are unlikely to compete in the next round. Besides, it was a draw.


    It''s rare, but the man who wins the draw is the overall winner.


    There was a rule that no participation.


    It was the moment when Ryu-Yeon won the championship.


    Unusual matches between the two teams ended in draws this year.


    Everyone couldn''t decide the outcome. Three draws at the same time.


    It was the first time in 48 years that I lost. Now Ryu-Yeon is on top of course.


    The silver distance was a step.


    Ryu-Yeon and Wi Jicheon in the final.


    Finally, the day of the final match against Samsung has dawned.


    Ryu-yeon is at dawn on this particular and important day.


    I woke up before and prayed to heaven and earth, and with cold integers,


    You know, cleanse yourself, change into new clothes, build up your resolution.


    There was no connection with action in the first place.


    On the contrary, Wi Jicheon followed this process without leaving any. to him


    Because it was a very meaningful battle.


    Things that are often unbelievable in the world happen once in a while, sometimes in a while.


    Surprise someone. In the next moment, people will see the capriciousness of the world and, hey.


    You admire or curse at none. And in that context, the celestial chart.


    For them, Ryu-yeon''s advance to the Samsung final is simply a deceptive move.


    It was something to call for.


    Still, quite a few people are in the final, named Trick of Heaven and Earth.


    I''m here to see the pancakes. Not to see Ryu-Yeon, but to the Black Dragon.They moved to see the cloth. Even so, station


    It was insignificant compared to the final of the time-and-time match. Yet


    The heat of the final match of the province''s Swords is still in control of the atmosphere of the academy.


    It was here.


    Today, Na-Yerin, an audience member, was sitting out to watch.


    It was to see Ryu-Yeon''s match. Why do you think you''re such a man again?


    Are you here to watch someone play? I got here and settled down, but it''s easy.


    I couldn''t give a reasonable answer. On the ankle of the urethane that flew yesterday.


    It wasn''t because of him. She could always ignore that kind of thing.


    I can''t even count the letters that have been processed in her hands.


    Wasn''t that a lot?


    ''I guess it''s just curiosity...Na-Yerin himself, who was lightly dismissive of ��."


    I was surprised at his attitude. Ever since that day, a call to yourself about others.


    What did you mean by spirit? There was never. Worrying around


    I''ve been so cut off from surroundings and relationships. But now


    Interesting to come, it was considered improbable.


    As she approached, the crowd split the way from side to side.


    Then everyone looks at Na-Yerin passing by them once.


    Enchanted eyes... as if they were happy just by looking at them...��.


    There were times when she didn''t like their eyes, when they were prickly.


    There were times when it was more burdensome. Especially the Ice Shelf movies now.


    When the guards were out front chasing people and making their way out,


    It was like that.


    She understands why she''s treated like this just because of her beauty.


    I couldn''t do it. Is beauty the only way to judge women? Man


    I couldn''t understand the minds of the creatures. An animal called a man to her.


    A subtle sense could not have been understood. In that way, she''s so clean.


    It was pure.


    Lee Jin-seol, who followed her, is happy to get a good seat easily.


    The look was on her face, and her private residence, the old dog, was as cold as ever.


    He was escorted by her with a look on his face. Na-Yerin''s abyss


    I could see the two people just going up to the rain stage.


    Don''t lose! Don''t lose! I''ll never lose! He doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    I''ll never lose to a pine boy. Win and make sure it''s the day''s worth it.


    I''ll wash away the bad language.''


    Wi Jicheon was shouting with a puke of blood. That''s a fundamental thing.


    You can''t lose to a child you don''t know, moreover, you can''t lose to your idol and everything.


    Big Bang Bong Na-Yerin is looking at this yard.


    Wi Jicheon swears that he has to win, even if there''s no limit.


    I did.


    ''He''s watching in front of his eyes now. And yet, if you lose, how would you look?


    Will you live in this world? I don''t have that kind of courage. Necessarily


    I''m sure I''m going to win. I''m here today to see the achievements of the Pest.


    I''ll show you! You''re the power of a great writing that can never be imagined in a dream.


    I''ll show you the essence of the Old Moon faction, the Cheongseong faction!"


    This battle is a victory for him, with honor and face at stake.


    Wealth. It''s a game that must be won for whatever reason. to the fullest extentWith a stiff face, a fierce look in his eyes, and a determined heart, Wi Jicheon,


    He lifted the sword, a white sword shining in white light.


    The last decorators of Samsung Moo-je, non-Yeon and Sungpung Sword Dragon Wi Jicheon...


    When the Black Dragon Wi Jicheon was confirmed to advance to the final, all the officials looked up.


    He nodded and posed as if it were for granted. And me coming to the finals.


    The first grade kid who used to be rumored to be one of them.


    When they found out that they were reappointed, they looked so weird, their faces so mercilessly.


    I distorted it and drew a question mark. Is that even possible, Zee?


    Are you kidding me about gold?


    For Wi Jicheon, Ryu-Yeon was lucky to make it to the final, Baramaji.


    It was also something that I didn''t do. A dog in front of a woman who loves her soul.


    If you''ve been humiliated and now you can''t make up for it, you''ll be a thousand and a thousand years old.


    How can you endure the shame that will haunt you?


    So Ryu-yeon knew he was going to play in Samsung Muje, and his specialty was...


    He threw away his sword and played this way. Wi Jicheon, at the time of the day.


    You want to claim that what happened was obviously a mistake caused by a moment of neglect.


    It was a shape, and it was only natural for Wi Jicheon to feel that way.


    It''s still questionable whether he had the strength to throw out the sword.


    Ryu-Yeon gazes at Wi Jicheon with a strange gleam. Not for a while.


    There''s a rumor that you''re inda, and you''ve been stuck somewhere, honing your skills.


    I looked at it. Yeah, well, it''s been a long time since I was a slut.


    The momentum was different. I felt like I was dealing with a well-polished sword.


    A pleasant smile spread around Ryu-yeon''s mouth. Something I haven''t done in a while.


    It''s an opponent. Do we have to remove the gold?


    WI JICHEON smiles as he looks at the contrived non-yeon.


    There it was, spiteful, frosty smile. That Ryu-yeon you are.


    Either the stone and the field are different, or he''s in the middle of the game before you even meet him.


    If you grow up, if you''re in a race, you won''t be able to meet.


    A. If we don''t meet, a war of revenge can''t be established. He himself, of course, continues to win.


    I was confident that I would make it to the finals. Still, Ryu-Yeon''s skills...


    It was a natural worry for Wi Jicheon, who was looking askance.


    At least Ryu-Yeon would dispel his worries in such a situation.


    He came up to the final stage looking great. Now it''s time for the bone-cutting pain.


    It is time to show the performance of closing training that involved.


    "The time has finally come to repay the disgrace of the day. Be prepared!"


    Wi Jicheon exclaimed in a non-rosely voice. To shout out this one word.


    Do it. How you''ve come!


    "What?"


    But Ryu-Yeon, hearing his spiteful voice, was my east wind.


    It was a casual repeat of the question.


    "Crack!"


    Strong enough to make Ryu-Yeon''s ears sound loud, more than five pages away.


    It was the sound of teeth grinding. Wi Jicheon''s eyes glowed blue. Ordinary people


    It was a fierce look that was hard to see for a moment.


    "I will return the disgrace I received that day dozens of times today!"


    "If you''re confident, you''ll have to be the case."


    Wi Jicheon, a mixture of livelihood and speculation, rising up in a lump.


    Ryu-Yeon was relaxed even with something in front of her. This relaxed attitude.


    On the contrary, Wi Jicheon''s double-wickening up. I''m getting emotional in his chest.


    I felt something.


    "That''s crazy!"


    "It''s just reality."I want to smite the twirling Ryu-Yeon.


    The urge rose in Wi Jicheon''s heart.


    "I''ll never let you say that again. For his sake.


    You''re going to have to disappear."


    The blatant killing spewed out of Wi Jicheon''s predecessor.


    You can''t see it in a bimoo competition like this.


    It was a green light. His black blue sword, as if to sympathize with his life.


    began to exhale


    "That''s a life-and-death situation. It''s like a life-and-death situation."


    Judges'' labor and management watching the dark live of Wi Jicheon can also be worried.


    The difference between the two seemed so great in their eyes.


    Ida.


    "Wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    The man who uttered the words anxiously is an iron-bloodless sword who is also a commissioner of the Sword and Marriage Agency.


    It was Kang Ha-yoon who is worried about Ryu-yeon''s safety.


    Chunmu Samsung Mooje celebrates multiple times with casualties.


    None of this could have happened. I don''t know what it takes to do something like that kind of thing.


    I had to.


    "Shouldn''t you stop it? Death penalty!"


    An act of politeness in the presence of the leader of the Cheonjajo and a member of the Senate;


    I spoke to him carefully. As expected, Wi Jicheon''s body is in control.


    It was the site where it sensed the livelihood and speculation spewing out without it. Niuna Gounadze


    Of course, I''m worried about the safety of Ja-in Ryu-yeon as a teacher of Cheonjajo Dam.


    It was a job.


    Fan sword dragon Wi Jicheon is already listed as a lieutenant who used to be a mooyoung.


    It was a child he knew very well. I don''t know how much you''ve written.


    Whether the troubled Ryu-Yeon could make it through was a rainbow. Actually, it''s almost fire.


    He had confirmed that it was possible.


    "We haven''t even started yet. What do you mean stop? No way."


    Moon Il-gi, who was watching from the side, said labor and management.


    "I can''t believe he''s spewing out that kind of life against a freshman.


    Do you want me to do you want it?


    "Well?"


    Everyone couldn''t have been more than happy to answer.Put your heads together.


    I am beginning to reflect.


    "Look over there!"


    The door diary pointed a finger on the non-stage.


    "Oh, that''s great! What an achievement at that age!"


    Just a bluish tibia sprouting from Wi Jicheon''s sword.


    There was. It was a threat to anyone could tell. The Mousabu watching.


    For a moment, he forgot about his worries and expressed his satisfaction. I''m proud of you.


    It was.


    "He''s going to do everything he can! It''s not too late. Stop it.


    Shouldn''t we turn it on?"


    Now that Wi Jicheon has even introduced his sword lecture, the match was bound to become more brutal.


    If you''re in the dark, you''re going to have to give a young life to the sky.


    It was nothing.


    It may have to be stopped before further danger arises.


    "No, the beam must continue! Let''s move on! Just a pushover


    Kiss me!"


    It was Salinity who shouted out loud and blocked the middle policeman. Everyone''s eyes.


    It turned to the salinity. It was the first time that he presented his opinion in this competition. of


    I''ll take a look at the labor and management who look at themselves with a glaring eye.


    The time scale said.


    "You don''t have to worry! We can''t stop him after all this time.


    Besides, if we stop the game like this, who''s going to win?


    You mean?"


    "Of course he is..."


    Kang Ha-yoon, who was about to say ''Wi Jicheon!'' shut up. Yet FormalIt was before the clash with No matter how brightly Wi Jicheon wins their eyes.


    Even if it is visible, it is impossible to define it recklessly. And the other side is easy.


    I didn''t think I''d accept it. Especially at that young age.


    "Will Ryu-Yeon be able to get Wi Jicheon''s sword right?


    What?"


    Now Kang Ha-yoon is worried about the safety of Ryu-yeon, who is also a dormitory student.


    It''s doing.


    Salinity burst into laughter.


    "Who are you talking about? You mean that Ryu-Yeon guy? He''ll worry about it.


    Nothing, he''s the kind of guy who''ll survive in any kind of extreme! Worried


    Let''s really continue the game."


    There was a line missing from the top of the year.


    "I wish I could make him die that much."


    If he did, he would have been able to amputate with his hands before.


    Why did you make such a useless promise that you shackled yourself to your neck?


    When I think about that day, I wake up in the middle of the night.


    "Please, lose, lose!"


    In his view, Ryu-Yeon is not such a simple, miserable wreck.


    He was also a man who defeated his ways in despicable ways. to lose


    I couldn''t think of it. If Ryu-Yeon acts like he''s losing here, he''s...


    I guess that means you''re weaker than this Wi Jicheon. It was a ridiculous story.


    I couldn''t say it out loud because I was in front of the heads of state or something, but the salinity...


    Rather, I''m worried about Ryu-yeon, not that side, but the front and back.


    It was on the side of Wi Jicheon, who was eager to live.


    ''What do you have to kill?''


    There was no such thing as a solitude to pray for a moment.


    "Then let''s carry on the Sirab!"


    Moon diary said.


    "Let''s do it��I hope heaven has no sense!"


    Kang Ha-yoon looks like she''s got silkworms on her head... maybe the same thing.


    If you''re from the Cheongseong faction, you''ll be okay. Salinity is a bit of a doubt about Ha-yoon Kang''s opinion.


    It was an enemy, but I didn''t argue because it was annoying.


    "Then let''s see what''s going on and see."


    Finally, Hyun Hak-jin gave permission to start the game.


    "Let''s go!"


    The decision of the board of directors has been dropped. So the non-stage is back on Wi Jicheon.


    It''s become something only between Ryu-Yeon and me and Ryu-Yeon.


    "I don''t know...!"


    Ryu-yeon smiles on the stage and greets the audience.


    He shook the gon as if.


    Whether or not Wi Jicheon spews soot or not, I don''t want to go up in the air.


    As soon as Ryu-Yeon started singing Na-Yerin, Wi Jicheon started singing,


    I missed my chance to cut myself in.


    Very rarely for Ryu-Yeon to wave in a direction that is awkwardness.


    Na-Yerin, who became attached, was sitting with Lee Jin-seol, an old dog.


    "Wow! Hey! He managed to guess where you are! older sister


    Please wave your hand!"


    Jinseol waved to Ryu-yeon first. Ryu-Yeon


    They were waving their hands more excitedly as if they were responding to this.


    All


    "Jinsul, don''t act rashly!"


    It was an old order that gave Lee Jin-seol around. Lee Jin-seol''s unexpected behavior.


    Na-Yerin''s face showed some agitation.


    "He doesn''t know how he feels."


    She rarely came to see Ryu-Yeon''s match after the first match.


    I couldn''t help but come today. Today''s the day of the final, no matter what anyone says.


    Because it is.


    Honestly, I never imagined Ryu-Yeon would make it this far. On that day, it''s you.I just spit it out because of the strange feeling. I think it''s impossible.


    I was expecting it. I think he''s just making a mockery of private prosecution.


    I was just trying to wake you up, but I didn''t mean anything else. If she says so, it''s okay.


    I thought I''d apologize a little more. But that''s what they said.


    Look forward to it.


    ''And we''ve come all the way here. And without a scratch!''


    I couldn''t help but admit it. Indeed, what is latent in him?


    Is there?


    "Will we be able to win this time again?''


    Even in Na-Yerin''s eyes, Wi Jicheon looked like a different person. that


    I believe he''s the one who''s been following them around for a while.


    I was showing a dance that didn''t. See how strong he''s become.


    I was showing it to you.


    And about Ryu-Yeon, still, still can''t read anything.


    There wasn''t, so I didn''t even know I was embarrassed in front of him. that


    I could only know one fact. It doesn''t have to be the ability to be brave.


    It wasn''t meant to be this way.


    "Innocent."


    That was the only thing she could know. I don''t want to admit it.


    I didn''t, but...


    "How dare you pretend to know?"


    Wi Jicheon screamed. His face is full of changes.


    Seeing Ryu-Yeon waving her hands to see if Lee Jin-seol hit it off.


    Wi Jicheon couldn''t help but twist his tummy. He''s still in front of Na-Yerin.


    I can''t breathe, I can''t share it properly, and I''m in front of my eyes.


    Isn''t the child unhesitatingly calling his idol and goddess?


    Besides, one of her two closest friends waves her hand.


    Me, I''m as if she''s waving, laughing more and more jealous.


    Burnt up. It seemed to be twice as thick as it was a while ago. Heat


    Ryu-yeon, who was waving hard, stopped and smiled as he looked back at Wi Jicheon.


    It was.


    "You''re not a low-class mixed-up, so you can afford to listen to one of my songs.


    I''m sure there is."


    If you interrupt my performance, you''ll be nothing short of a low-class mutt.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was gleaming and good. The sound of Wi Jicheon''s stomach upset.


    It couldn''t help but be The five intestines and six intestines were trying to change seats.


    "Huh! I''m not free enough to listen to such a cheap gig!"


    "Wow! You''re saying I''m scared of my gold. Aran, what a mishap.


    Ryu-Yeon said in a sad tone.


    "Who are you afraid of?"


    Wi Jicheon shouted out loud.


    "Otherwise, I can''t afford to listen to one song.


    Should I? I was a bit sad that I couldn''t play it properly. Over there


    There are people who protect us, shouldn''t we show that much generosity?"


    In fact, his silence during the Samsung Festival has never been a musical instrument.


    I wasn''t doing my part properly.Ryu-Yeon is not waiting for an answer.


    He didn''t flop on the floor and put a silence on his knee.


    ''Then let''s get started.''


    Ryu-yeon''s hands stayed on Geumhyeon. And then it''s like flying a string.


    This moving silence began to play. First of all, what did he do?Wi Jicheon, who decided to see if he was distancing himself, was astounded by Ryu-Yeon''s singing.


    Da. I haven''t noticed any sound yet. But the shock of Wi Jicheon...


    It wasn''t comparable to doing well in the music industry.


    "This, this song..."


    His hands were shaking unconsciously.


    "No, this place is... "


    It wasn''t just Wi Jicheon who was surprised. I''m not surprised at all.


    Lynn, even she looked surprised when she heard Ryu-Yeon''s song. that


    Lee Jin-seol, who saw it, said something without waiting.


    "Wow! You''re surprised, too! Sister, the concert room is better than he looks.


    You have a great history. Isn''t that a nice tune?"

 Book 5 Chapter - 17

    Of course, it was a great skill. To be able to play gold to this extent...


    I was telling you that it was not an ordinary skill. There''s a panel of judges up there.


    Red Rando Ryu-yeon can play this great and beautiful song right now.


    Aren''t you appalled by the fact that there is! Pinch your cheek hard.


    And...


    But that''s not why she was surprised. This is the song.


    The day she was deprived of her first kiss, she played at Unhyangjeong.


    Because it was that song.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Wi Jicheon was biting his lips bloody. I lost my mind.


    Before I knew it, Ryu-Yeon''s performance gave me a lot of experience.


    I''ve been ripping it off. Ryu-Yeon''s pitch is instantly alive in his mind.


    It has dug into a long loophole.


    Before I knew it, my whole body was affected by Ryu-yeon''s pitch.


    I was going��my head was dizzy and I was confused. My heart is racing like crazy.


    It was pulsating. It was exciting not to burst right away. The hand holding the sword.


    I''m trembling. Livelihoods soared as if they were penetrating the sky.


    But I couldn''t move my feet. I couldn''t even swing the sword. a bar on Bar


    It didn''t fall off the dock and the shoulders didn''t move as if they were stones. Atmosphere


    Listening to Ryu-Yeon''s gold, the nightmare of that day is in front of my eyes.


    It seemed to come to life. The shame of the day, the shame of the day!


    The approaching man, the lips he encounters, the girl who doesn''t resist, infinite jealousy.


    Shim exploded in his mind and raced all over his body. Eye Fit


    My feet are full. His eyes began to glow red. But still, the body...


    I couldn''t move like I was caught in a net.


    "Great! You''ve been doing all the dirty work on your own.


    I can''t believe he had power."


    It was Hong Lan''s assessment of Ryu-yeon''s performance. Don''t let her be puzzled, either.


    It was cold.


    "Yes, very good performance!"


    Moon Diary also responded to Hong-ran''s admiration. Now he''s been...


    It''s hard to think it''s Ryu-Yeon who''s been burning the red carpet.


    It was.


    "No! What I''m saying is great is his performance, his opponent''s gap.


    The fact that you''re digging right into something and starting to affect the spirit...


    Hey, look!"


    The tip of the red-hot slender island corn pointed to Wi Jicheon.


    "I''m not asking you to see my fingers, I''m Wi Jicheon!"


    The door diary was staring frantically at the tip of her finger, and her face turned red.


    The red herring was a loud cry.


    "Humph! Yevn''s finger!Humph..."


    Breaking into a federal cough, the door diary is a poem of an envoy with no regrets.The line was sent to Wi Jicheon.


    My eyes are red and trembling like a mushy tree.


    The body is about to move! That''s what the pitch is, a total psychic.


    It''s proof that you''re in control! So even if you want to move now,


    You can''t move."


    "Ho-oh" sounds like it."


    The door diary looked at Wi Jicheon as if it were interesting. I''m so excited to live.


    He''s got a lot of fighting spirit, mixed up in his own energy, and he lives all over his body.


    I was shaking like a dog.


    "But there''s something strange about it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He was already a member of the family with the sword, but he didn''t know much about music.


    It was.


    "It was too easy. That Wi Jicheon kid is still a Kowloon guy.


    You''re capable enough to even teach a discipline, but you''re too easy.


    I got hit by the pitch very quickly. He''s enough to resist with his skills.


    I would''ve done it."


    "Then there''s only one thing I can think of. Ji Ryu-yeon is in that Wi Jicheon.


    After a considerable traumatisation, writing occurs inside him.


    He perfectly penetrated a gap in one''s mind. So, Wi Jicheon.


    It''s me who fell for it at once."


    "Um... I thought he was just a hair stylist, but he''s free.


    What the hell was that?"


    Moon''s diary, which was explained, was also admired.


    "I thought you were a bit versed in notes, but honestly, I''m sure you''re at that level.


    And he''s only been learning how to play music for half a year.


    Yo."


    "What?" Hongmae, is that true?"


    This time, the door diary was really surprising. No matter how much he asks about music.


    Even in foreign countries, it''s half a year before the pitch is in the right place.


    Ko was well aware of the fact that he was out of the question.


    "Who''s your Hongmae?"


    Red Ran, who managed to miss his words in the midst of confusion.


    Screamed.


    "Huh? Did you notice? There''s no gap, Hong-mae!"


    It was now a door diary that openly demonstrated. Because of Ryu-Yeon,


    It''s a pain in the ass, and it''s not gonna look nice in the door diary that adds another headache.


    There wasn''t.


    "It''s not an iris! You''re too old to be ashamed of.


    Go..."


    Hong-ran, who doesn''t want to waste her heart with any more verbal wrangling, quickly gets angry.


    Changed the ritual.


    "There are only two conclusion! He''s a master of hiding his skills.


    There''s no rate, but you''re a genius. Neither makes any sense, huh."


    In the meantime, Ryu-Yeon''s behavior in class is like a flashback.


    I sighed automatically when I went out.


    "The fact that you''re a master makes little sense, and I don''t want to admit it.


    You''re saying he''s a genius?"


    The impression of the door diary quickly became frowned upon.


    "I don''t want to admit..."


    "I agree!"


    It was the first time in a long time that the two agreed. I''m pushed by the reality.


    Acknowledging someone''s ability, but never accepting others'' assumptions.


    Ryu-Yeon even when the two of them were arguing for an excuse.


    The performance of was continuing.


    Auju Industrial Fisherman''s Village


    Ryu-yeon''s tune was slowly coming to a head.


    On the other hand, Wi Jicheon, who is on the receiving end of the situation, is trying to get out of the way.


    I''ve been struggling, but once I''ve had a heart attack,It was not easy to get out.


    That''s why you always have to pay attention. If you do something wrong, you''ll get coins.


    This is because there is a danger of falling into the abyss.


    "Ting!"


    A tune that was coming to a head with a bang on the head of Wi Jicheon.


    It was cut off for a moment. It was quite clear that the intent was to act.


    "Yuck!"


    When the tune broke, Wi Jicheon vomited a bowl of blood. Whip in the sound rate


    My body and mind that were being swept away can''t adjust to the sound of the moment''s break.


    It''s to be full of blood.


    But for Wi Jicheon, it was fortunate that it ended here. Buy blood


    When I threw up my feet, I felt refreshed and clear my head. Ryu-Yeon


    If he continues to sing his own tune, he''s usually in a coma.


    He''s in the mouth of a high coin, and his blood is all mixed up and he''


    Because it might be something. Ryu-yeon had a situation in his hand.


    I couldn''t see it in the eyes of Wi Jicheon, who threw up a bowl of blood.


    Now that my body is back in shape, it was my turn to do what I had to do. Wizzie


    Towards Ryu-Yeon, the cloth exudes a fearsome, bluish blackness.


    The sun flooded in. The internal injury I just had is causing me a lot of stress.


    It was impossible to manage the lecture recklessly.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! I don''t understand your kindness."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was deeply disgusted. It''s a sword without mercy.


    Feet flooded Ryu-Yeon''s whole body. I had to pull myself out not to die. flesh


    It''s too wild to be used on a rainy day.


    It was a candle.


    "Oh, my God!"


    A deadly candle at the end of Wi Jicheon''s sword, used to make a difference between life and death.


    The string came out. A bunch of life-seeking herbs.


    Ryu-Yeon dared to let his guard down by his brutal ruthless search.


    But he was using his neck and phoenix to avoid it. Coal bank


    Wi Jicheon''s sword was too fierce to escape by bay.


    "Do you mind?"


    I''m worried about the fierceness of the sword and the door diary I read about living in it.


    I asked Yeomdo for an opinion whether he was ahead or next to me. stopping at this point


    It was a question of how about it. If it goes any further, we may actually see blood.


    It was a job, as if the punishment of Wi Jicheon was inevitable even if it ended properly.


    I did


    "Don''t worry! He''s never gonna die that bad!"


    Salinity said, "Don''t worry." Doors'' diaries and other military personnel''s...


    Unlike his worried face, he just kept his head down.


    "I wish I could have one or two wounds, though."


    Oh, my God."


    Yeomdo thought about his simple dream for a moment. That''s how you light your eyes.


    There was a slight expectation that if you turn it on and run, you might succeed.


    The problem is...


    You''re reading too much reason! That''s not how you''re supposed to do your best.


    Can you do it?


    As salinity suggests, we can see the problems of Wi Jicheon at once.


    It was fateful. Perhaps heaven will grant him a little wish.


    There seemed to be no


    "By the way, that kid avoids like a loach. Yet


    Wi Jicheon''s fierce sword has never hurt his body."


    The door diary, which suddenly realized one thing, burst into exclamation. his words


    And yet Woo Ji-chun hasn''t done any damage to Ryu-yeon''s body.I was getting tired of the grass. To tire so quickly, so easily that you don''t catch it.


    Apparently, the blow from the sound attack was not small. Already


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. overstepped


    It was evidence that it was dissolved.


    "I think it''s going to be over soon."


    At the end of the word of salinity and at the end of the day, Wi Jicheon''s eyes flashed. redone


    Burn''s mouth was bursting with thirst.


    "Screaming! Fan thunder!"


    Like lightning falling from the sky, Wi Jicheon''s sword runs towards Ryu-Yeon.


    It was.


    "Humph!"


    Ryu-Yeon snorted as if it were ridiculous. One hand at a time.


    The sword flying towards Ryu-Yeon with a banging sound is haha.


    It disappeared in the air. Stuck in an invisible membrane.


    I thought I did too.


    "Growl!"


    Wi Jicheon moaned. I don''t want to admit it, but eyes.


    You have to acknowledge the ability of the opponent in front of you.


    "You didn''t expect that much blackness to work on you, did you?


    I know the next person is ready, but did I get it wrong?"


    "Blessed marriage!"


    Eighteen swords once again, like a gale.


    It stretched out from the end. This time it was his best shot. that


    But Wi Jicheon''s black belt touches Ryu-Yeon''s hem.


    I flew away in vain. No matter how powerful it may be, I''ll give it to the other person.


    You have to be hit to take a hit. No matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t fit the goal.


    The sword was of no use yet.


    "Not yet, not yet. Try harder."


    Few things are as shameful as being cheered up and encouraged by the enemy.


    He must be giving words of encouragement to his opponent.


    "Growl!"


    Wi Jicheon was so torn apart that the lid was about to burst. Ignored to this extent


    I don''t think I''ve ever done this before. The mood soared.


    This time, I''m determined to use my spleen, whether I die or not.


    Because once used, it''s a blood-borne sword, so it''s a dagger in a bimoo competition.


    It was a murder that I never used.


    But that can''t be seen by him, whose eyes are already turned upside down.


    There was no way he was going crazy.


    "Take it, Sky Wind Marecham!"


    "Huh, it''s dangerous! That''s a salcho."


    Among the judges, Kang Ha-yoon, a member of the Cheongseong faction, jumped out of her seat in surprise.


    Cheonpung Mareocham is a non-gold sword of the Cheongseong faction.


    Salcho, which is prohibited from being used recklessly in food.


    It was.


    Don''t tell me that Wi Jicheon is such an ignorant man in a bimoo competition.


    He didn''t expect to develop salcho. but


    Ryu-Yeon, our company''s work, was relaxed even in front of the dreaded salcho.


    All


    "It''s kind of fun!"


    Horrible twister-like swords sprouted from the edge of Wi Jicheon''s sword. Island


    A thick white sword swept Ryu-Yeon''s waist in two places. Watching


    I can see blood spewing out of Ryu-yeon''s waist.


    I did


    With this terrible sword in front of his eyes, Ryu-yeon is the most reckless.


    I made a choice... as a shield against the sword that would cut everything.


    He chose the silence he was holding. Ryu-Yeon has a string of silence.


    He stood tall on his right side with the outside.


    Everyone''s gonna split in half soon, and Ryu-yeon''s waist is gonna bleed, too.I thought. The silence in front of Wi Jicheon''s sword seemed so shabby.


    It was thrown.


    "Jaejung!"


    The deafening sound burst out. Wooden rosary and white lotus


    I can''t believe that a shin sword is a banging sound.


    It wasn''t a sound. The whole audience was awakened by this incredible fact.


    All


    Everyone''s expectations were wrong. Ryu-yeon''s silence on the brain is confident.


    Woo Ji-cheon''s sword was blocked without a scratch. Rather


    He even flicked off the sword as if it were ridiculous. Can''t stand the anti-ballast force.


    One Wi Jicheon had to step back with a few steps.


    Wi Jicheon can''t help but panic at this amazing and ridiculous counterattack.


    It was a heart-throbbing shock. a blow to one''s heart


    The beginning has failed. There''s nothing more to scratch.


    It was.


    "The brain-wielding death of the brain-wielding spirit has no sharpness.


    You can''t cut it off with anything. This is the end of the game."


    At the same time Ryu-Yeon''s eyes threw up fireworks. He''s got the silver lining.


    Chae Ryu-yeon''s left hand stretched forward.


    "So far, as a return and a goodbye gift for listening to my performance, I''ve had my last one.


    I''ll play it for you. "Gwanghwi and Silent Performance..."


    The smile on his lips grew thicker.The wind blew out his hair.


    With a slight blow, Wi Jicheon shudders, thunderstorms.


    I felt like I saw something flashy like that. Start of Samsung Business


    And Ryu-yeon''s left hand, which I''ve never stretched before, is forward.


    It stretched out. Three silvery rays of light run in it like light.


    It came out.


    The Sword of the Roe Doe


    The chapter of the name of Korea


    Roe mineral current voltage


    Ryu Yeon''s fingers played gold and went through the silver bill. his hand movements


    So three silvery flashes twirling around his body like dancing.


    After circling through, it pervaded into the air.


    Wi Jicheon doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him.


    There wasn''t.


    "Chaeng!"


    First, the sword, the life of a no man, fell from his grasp.


    It was all because something would have flashed in front of my eyes. Instinct in this unexpected situation.


    Feeling at enemy risk, Wi Jicheon flew a new model and tried to back out. Sometimes unmanned


    Because there is no friend as reliable as someone''s instinct.


    "Gasp!"


    But he couldn''t move like a butterfly caught in a spider web. Movement


    He was unable to move his body as if he had been tied to an intangible rope.


    "Screaming!"


    At the moment when I felt the blocked movement, a lightning-like shock hit the whole body.


    A great filling in the sky, like a wall falling on one''s body.


    Yesterday''s new silk coat was torn into thousands of pieces.


    It was not long before blood splattered.


    It wasn''t enough blood to get to the time difference, but his whole body was a spider web.


    The same wound was drawn horizontally, and the blood clotted little by little between the wounds.


    It was coming out. I''ve only cut my skin by controlling my strength, but I''ve already...


    His eyes seemed to be out of focus, as if he had lost his life. It''s like a dead man out of his mind.


    I was just standing there stumbling like Ram. The whereabouts of victory are obvious.


    It was clear.


    "Drop!"


    His knees bent weakly.Ryu-Yeon still smiling on the other side, full of his vision.


    It came in, it was a fantastic defeat.


    "Well, well, well, well!"


    Preservation in the top seats of the audience with Tekken Marginga, the head of the audience.


    A polite one sprang up from his seat and shouted. well-known for one''s deep discipline


    His eyes were uncharacteristically wide open.


    No matter how hard I tried to control my mind, I couldn''t stop shaking. This is his job.


    Surprised by the small act, the Mousabu only stare at him blindfolded.


    I just did.


    "Dear Wonju, do you know this technique? I''ve never seen this before.


    I can''t guess what''s going on. At an invisible speed, I can''


    An enemy-hit bayonet.


    Polite even when asked by Guanju Margin what he''s thinking so hard about.


    Chou did not respond quickly.


    "Is there something wrong, my lord?"


    The official Marginga, who watched Ryu-Yeon strike with his mouth wide open,


    I''ve been asked about sudden action. What in the world is this man?


    I was curious if it surprised someone.


    "Oh, no, not at all right. I think this old man is mistaken for surveillance, Guanju.


    The sight of those children reminded me of the past.


    You know, I think I''ve lost my mind and mistook the place."

 Book 5 Chapter - 18

    "Hahaha! It''s not like Wonju. What do you mean misunderstanding? Look how surprised you are.


    Did you have a bad memory?"


    "Bad memory... hahaha!"


    He only smiled slightly, but Song Song Il-chwi was no longer talking. His eyes at this time.


    The eyes sank deeper than your abyss, and the sunken eyes were a subtle light.


    It was emitting something.


    "Bad memories! It''s a terrible memory I don''t want to remember again. Just one thing


    The old days that I never wanted to uncover, buried in a child''s water.


    I can''t believe I''m remembering... did I really.''


    It was not a matter of rash judgment. But make sure you check it out.


    It was something to move on.


    "Ryu-Yeon! ???!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s final victory was confirmed with the referee''s decision. Like this


    The glory of winning the match against Samsung by Yeocheonmu Samsung went to Ryu-Yeon.


    It was an unexpected victory for anyone.


    "Yay! I won!"


    "Hooray for the death penalty! This isn''t a dream, is it?"


    The place where the cries of joy broke out was the operative who put money on Ryu-Yeon.


    Deul and his few friends, Horyong and Changhong.


    "Ah, did you overdo it?"


    When they came down from the rain, they were all coming together and they were manipulated.


    Members, they are truly happy to win the Ryu-Yeon title.


    I was excited by the heat.


    "You must have gone too far! I''m not feeling well!"


    "Of course we''ve fought such a fierce battle! Thank you for your efforts."


    It was a royal horse that handed over a towel with a smile. But Ryu-Yeon doesn''t have that kind of...


    He looked at the statue as if it were strange.


    "What are you talking about? That''s not what I''m talking about! Also, weak control of force.


    If you try to put midnight in your hands, it''s a burden on your body. Muscle chart


    It''s so hard to get together... and win without killing."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who kept complaining nonstop. People whine about it''s okay.


    If you''ve heard it, it''s all about stone and stone. The operatives who were listening.


    His eyes were rounder. It was just an unbelievable story.


    "Ha ha! Did you keep your promise because you won anyway?"


    When I thought of Na-Yerin, it was Ryu-Yeon who smiled softly.All


    The question of who will win the overall title of Samsung is when.


    I''ve always been the focus of the whole Chunmu Academy.


    But this year no one was interested in this.


    On the empty rain stage stood talkative and troubled Ryu-yeon alone. Species


    There was no match for him even though it was a combined game. Samsung Electronics'' biggest this time


    One of the sides of the city did not confirm the winner due to the draw.


    Neither did the post-mortem games determine the winner.


    In addition, every time he almost invariably won the overall title.


    The winner of was also undecided by the draw. Plus, Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi.


    Both were still recuperating because of the wounds they suffered at the time.


    There was only one place where the winner was divided, Samsung Daejeon. So this comprehensive


    Ryu-Yeon, the only winner of the final match, was Samsung. synthesis


    Strange that there''s only one Ryu-Yeon who deserves to play in the competition.


    That''s what happened. The management team is also concerned about this unexpected situation.


    Again and again, there couldn''t be any other way. I can''t help but aggregate


    I had no choice but to attribute the glory of winning to Ryu-Yeon. In Ryu-yeon''s position,


    It was nothing short of an election.


    So no one could be interested in this place. Heavenly to Ryu-yeon


    Who thinks the glory of winning the Samsung All-round title deserves to return.


    There were only a few of them.


    Ryu-yeon is still standing alone on the rain stage, but no one''s coming up.


    The few spectators knew there wasn''t. Ryu-yeon is now...


    The second-rate was also due to the awards ceremony, which will begin shortly. the public


    In his eyes, Ryu-Yeon looked like a lucky man with a fishing expedition.


    It was self-evident. Or it would have looked like a thief.


    For this reason, the representative council of the young Gu Dae Munpa and the young military fire department.


    Gunung Palgahoe, the representative of the Eighth Generation! within the Celestial Academy


    The two most powerful groups in the world, this is a game of pride.


    It went back to a draw, not a win for anyone. I can''t stand to win.


    I couldn''t take it back.


    This time, they''ll definitely win, and they''ll be proud of themselves.


    The ambition of the Palace Palgahoe to crush somebody has come to naught, and this time again,


    If you''re going to beat the hopes of the Eighth Party, it''s the ambition of the Council.


    I was buried in the dark without seeing a light.


    A draw in a battle of swords that dealt a blow to both sides, and a battle of the city.


    A late draw! And everyone was ridiculous at Chunmuhakwan Samsung.


    Ryu-Yeon, the winner of Samsung, the biggest extraordinary event, and the overall winner.


    He was a figure that didn''t belong anywhere.


    This Samsung eventually won no one''s victory, and at the same time, ridiculous.


    It ended with the glory of a third party without you. West


    It''s ridiculous for the two groups who were sharpening their swords to the inside.


    It was.


    Go fishing in Mujugongsan Mountain! Everyone''s head is on the wall.


    It was two old words.


    Epilogue


    "How do you like it?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked with a grin.


    The man who needs to answer this question is standing in front of his eyes.


    It still has the unique magical powers to enchant the beholder.


    The tax-saving smile was Na-Yerin.


    "......"


    At first she couldn''t readily answer Ryu-Yeon''s question. Honestly, Lunar New Year''s DayHe didn''t expect to do this much. by the way


    Who would have guessed that he would really win the Samsung Muje!


    "There''s no answer..."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a slightly downcast voice. But here we are, discouraged.


    Then he wasn''t already Ryu-Yeon.


    "That''s what I said, right? I won, right?"


    "Yes!"


    She replied quietly. As expected, her voice is always pleasant.


    This was good, the heavenly music and the celestial tone were no match for this.


    "Honestly, it was a surprise. I didn''t expect to be what you said.


    It was."


    "That''s an honest answer."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled.


    "......"


    "Then you''ll apologize for yesterday, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon said as if a child was whining.


    "What do you mean?"


    "For what I suspected of being the culprit behind the scenes."


    It was a confident attitude that seemed natural. What an abomination you have seen!


    I don''t know about cedars, but I''m gonna break into a postmortem office.


    It wasn''t him who did.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry I jumped the gun."


    She was also suspicious, but once apologized. one''s own turmeric


    Ryu-Yeon is a perfect (?) commitment without you. An appointment is an appointment.


    It was.


    "What about the apple gift?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon speaking as if he had waited.


    "Yes?"


    She looked at Ryu-Yeon with a look on her face asking what that meant. Such


    Before I knew it, Ryu-Yeon was right in front of her.


    I didn''t read it again.


    It was no illusion, either. The same was true this time. It''s so close.


    His hands are whiter and finer than her slender pearl, even though he''s in Lee.


    She''s holding onto something, and despite the physical contact, she''s reading anything.


    On the one hand, I was nervous, but on the other hand, I was rather nervous.


    It was comfortable.


    Ryu-yeon''s lips touched hers. I''m not allowed to do this again.


    It was stealing. It''s not as good as the first time, but it''s a direct hit.


    Yul ran through the body. It was sweet, last time I was so sober.


    I didn''t really feel it, but this time I was completely attached to it''s a coffin.


    I could feel the ecstasy well through this.


    For some reason she did not resist. Ryu-Yeon after eternity


    His lips fell off Na-Yerin''s lips. If it''s known, it''s all.


    Poetry was an event that would tear the hearts of millions of men.


    "Chaeng!"


    Without warning, Na-Yerin''s sword once again gave off a silver flash. I see


    I''m...


    "You didn''t make it this time either."


    Were you protecting yourself? Her eyes shone strangely. The hem of the clothes this time.


    I couldn''t cut one.


    "I''ve succeeded!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon speaking nonchalantly, still with an innocent smile.


    The kind of smile that many would say is wide on his face.


    It bloomed.


    "I think you''ve paid for your apology. Excuse me, then!"


    It was her words that still didn''t feel emotional. in this respect


    Ryu-Yeon was also a bit true. I wanted to see a more smiling face.


    He still had no emotion at all. More rich emotions.


    It would be more beautiful than this three-year-old... ..Ryu-Yeon is the one.


    It was a great pity to see that. She turns her back and moves away from him.


    I went


    "See you next time!"


    Ryu-yeon''s voice, waving her hands and shouting out loud, she doesn''t know.


    I started.


    "I''ve won!"


    Geum Young-ho said with a satisfied look on his face. The smile of the winner is his face.On the contrary, the dark shadow of the loser on the face of the Keihwan sword''s photographer was a shadow.


    It''s


    "Wow, I lost."


    The opponent conceded defeat without hesitation. As expected, his eyes and judgment were accurate.


    Daogwangseo was currently standing in a state of despondency with a statue of death.


    "How did you know?"


    Do Gwang-seo asked, saying that his opponent could never know.


    "What do you mean?"


    "How did you predict the kid''s victory? There was no reason.


    I think so."


    That was the least understandable part of the drawing book. I took it.


    There was something dubious about it.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have anyone else, do you? If that''s what you think, you''re a big...


    You''re mistaken. There''s always a difference in gambling. That one end for me.


    There was, and you didn''t. That''s why I won. Let me know more.


    Don''t do it, gamblers, you''re the one who doesn''t let anyone know.


    There''s bound to be. Wouldn''t it be a great disrespect to ask that. taboo


    I mean, there''s no way you don''t know."


    And I''m asking you a fool or something like that."


    I let him.


    ''Cause there''s a terrible story lurking in there.''


    The story was a top secret to hide from others. Gold, the winner


    Young-ho''s thick face is full of laughter.


    "I guess I''m not rusty yet. You''ll keep your promise, right?"


    Do Gwang-seo''s face crumpled like a piece of used tissue. Speaking in a boy''s language


    I don''t feel like it, but I couldn''t help it. From now on, how will the Blue Dragon Squad members


    You''re raising your head to me? The more I think about it, the more miserable it is.


    "Why are you so slow? I think it''s too stiff. Yeah, don''t tell me it''s been months.


    You didn''t forget to bet already, did you?"


    Geum Young-ho said in a discontented voice. Promise! Promise! Bet! Bet!


    I meant, keep it fast, keep it that way. My heart is filled with unbearable shame.


    It''s full. Do Gwang-seo clenched his teeth.


    "My humble eye is Geum Yeong-ho of the Red Phoenix.


    Bio bowing to Confucius, acknowledging that he is worse than Confucius."


    Shouting like this, he struck his forehead three times on the floor and bowed nine times.


    I felt like I''d rather. On the contrary, Geum Yeong-ho, who received a bow, won.


    All of them felt like they were going to go up to heaven with joy.


    Dividends piled up in Geum Young-ho''s hands. Ryu-Yeon predicted victory


    There was nothing more than a washout. Oh, yeah. The dividend''s a little bit.


    It was easy, but the amount of money you bet on was incomparably higher than the other three.


    Turn to him and he also had the highest dividend. The money I''ve put on my chest.


    He''s back in dozens of ways. It''s what we call a big hit.


    In addition, Namchangjilu, which was earned separately from the graduation, was made as a bet of Do Gwangseo.


    Even ''s fancy dinner was served together. Nam Chang Je Ilura


    As the name suggests, it''s a place that''s expensive enough for ordinary people to look at.


    It was. All the money came into the hands of Geum Young-ho. Windfall


    There was no such thing as


    "Khana, I''m making a bet for this!"


    It''s always thrilling to get the biggest dividend ever.


    It goes through every corner of the body with a sense of exhilaration. It was the best handmade taste.


    I won. I had a lot of pockets. The blue dragon, the blue dragon, the blue, the blue, the blue, the blue, the blue,Youngho''s steps back to the room where the members are gathered are light.


    It was bound to be very cheerful. Geum Yeong-ho was enjoying his heart-warming happiness.


    He is so happy that some sort of misfortune is rushing at him.


    I didn''t realize the fact. But blaming him for his carelessness.


    This misfortune was so inevitable.


    "Hey, you look like you''re in a good mood. But it''s so heavy in your hand.


    It is. Do you want me to hold it for you want?


    "No, it''s okay. Cuck! Cuck! Cough!


    I hear a bright, cheerful voice coming from behind my back, and I smile unconsciously.


    The face of Geum Yeong-ho, who used to be magnificent, quickly met the envoy.


    It became contemplative.


    "No, what''s wrong? Does anyone think I''m a man of the game?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s grinning face is like a demon in the eyes of the Myeongho.


    Ryu-yeon''s fingers are trying to hide behind his back.


    He pointed to a heavy pocket of prize money.


    "Who''s the reason?"


    The smile on Ryu-Yeon''s face grew deeper and deeper and deeper. At a time like this


    You should never have a second thought or try to do anything wrong. Usual


    It''s a kind of danger signal when someone''s subordinates turn into air force.


    Youngho knew it well.


    "What do you mean?"


    However, Geum Yeong-ho took courage and went on an adventure. Here, anyone here


    It was such a waste to give up without a run. Ryu-Yeon''s mouth


    The smile on the side became a little darker.


    "Huh? You don''t know me? That would be disappointing. I can''t help it, but I...


    I should remind you. Who''s the reason you won this bet? I don''t


    You didn''t forget, did you?"


    Geum Yeong-ho''s eyes became gloomy. My heart went blue. I know all the metabolisms.


    I came here. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I hated myself for being there.


    "Of course, thanks to your intelligent and proud ambassador.


    How dare I forget the grace of the Ambassador? dream


    Something I''ve never even forgotten inside... that''s ridiculous.


    It''s... hahaha..."


    Geum Yeong-ho''s flattery seems to be now on the verge of God. I''ll sell you my conscience.


    I don''t know if it''s a price to pay, or if it''s something that comes out when life is on alert.


    Perhaps because of the unknown power, his tongue worked well. but


    His smile was weak.


    "Are you sure I won the victory by running all over my body?"


    "Of course."


    I''ve got a big mouth inside, but I can''t help the sadness of the weak.


    It was.


    "Then, of course, there''ll be a lot of trouble, right? If there isn''t, then it''s nothing.


    Isn''t it an act?"


    "Of course. How can you not have it?"


    He may shed blood tears inside, but he says this with a forced smile.


    I had no choice but to. Why are there no spare clothes in life? I''m sorry to think about it.


    It was so lame.


    "Well, I look forward to the priest''s heart!"


    I don''t say anything lame when I don''t meet your expectations.


    Okay, because you''ll be well aware of it'' Experience sometimes pretends not to say anything.


    This is because it also shows the ability to understand well.


    "Laughing out loud!"


    Geum Yeong-ho sheds blood tears with a heart-breaking heart, and a dividend of two.


    More than a quarter had to be trapped and dedicated to Ryu-Yeon. one-half only


    When I put it out, I couldn''t look at Ryu-Yeon''s eyes with a big smile.Because I couldn''t play a role. Ryu-Yeon, who he spent his time in the name of trouble.


    Don couldn''t hide his grief that Geum Yeong-ho was beating the ground and wailing.


    It was an enormous amount of money.


    An eye-catching exhibition!


    Ryu-Yeon will miss this golden opportunity to rake in money.


    There was no way. Actually, the reason why Geum Yeongho met Yeomdo that day was because of the similarity in salinity.


    It''s because I skipped my bets on errands. Of course, it''s your own.


    It was in front of the name. So all the stories I met with Geum Yeongho are Ryu-yeon''s ears.


    It''s been trickling into.


    In front of Ryu-Yeon, the fact that Yeomdo came back and met Geum Yeongho unconsciously


    Because we talked about the land. Ryu-Yeon is trying to figure out the context.


    The story was enough. And then you''ve been silent until now, and then you''re at the last


    He went to and stretched his magic bullet. Thus, the operatives are more than ships.


    He had no choice but to tear down the navelous dog review (also known as a ping).


    Every step of the way is compared to Geum Yeong-ho, who''s like a thousand feet.


    Ryu-Yeon''s steps back are lighter than bird feathers and as if they were flying.


    It was pleasant.


    A month after that!


    And now the autumn is ripe and about to collapse with the fallen leaves.


    There was one that was still full of life and exploded. that


    The site was a private training ground for the operations team located in Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    "Boom!"


    "Gasp!"


    The body of old school flew out of chapters 4 and 5 and was thrown to the ground. What is it


    Maybe the effects of power are still there. The old school rolls three or four more times, haze.


    I had to clean the floor of the market.


    "Next!"


    Salinity shouted out loud. His whole body was filled with hot heat.

 Book 6 Chapter - 1

    Birology Vol. 6 - Punctuation Horn


    Turn


    Flashback


    Ryu-Yeon''s bombshell announcement.


    Even on the day of the decisive battle, the sun rises in the morning.


    Mistake of the party, the anger of pride!


    The Great Battle of the Southern Palace


    Who do you think won the Blue Dragon Squad and the Red Phoenix Squad?


    I want to get out of the way of the Ambassador!


    Hong!


    The secret name of politeness.


    Sprout Stomping


    Mo Yong-hwi, make mung bean pancake.


    Discontent over Jang Kang Kyo-ryong''s death.


    Na-Yerin''s tightly closed window of mind.


    The most effective way to fail a rock strike.


    Mistake of the Spirit


    The strict laws of greenery.


    the tremor of the spirit


    Operators skilled in underwater warfare.


    The first line of the water barrow.


    The rain still hasn''t stopped.


    The grief of the follow-through docker.


    Ryu-Yeon''s sudden hostage crisis.


    Red-wung-chae, it almost fell apart.


    Rock Dragon Squad''s Failure


    Who is Master?


    Keep the time of the wise and the homeless.


    Ambush at Mount Wudang.


    Find Kiyeon for a hundred thousand miles.


    There''s nothing.


    It appears in the past, in the present.


    Things that happened in the past.


    Ryu-yeon''s identity


    Trapped in a storm with Na-Yerin.


    Na-Yerin''s seductive figure.


    The Failure of the Dark Horned Non-Britain.


    Blood flow Galhyo Stick


    Cheonmareu ())


    Heavenly and Earthly Double Skin


    Contact between Hyorong and the Mujil


    Third Reckoning


    the appearance of a mysterious man


    Reunion())


    -------------------------------------------


    Flashback


    -------------------------------------------


    A simple and in-depth view of how to be strong.


    "Do you really want to be strong?"


    Three years ago!


    Did he think I was lying or something?


    Master asked back for confirmation.


    I don''t know which way the wind blew wrong, but Ryu-Yeon weighs.


    I looked at the master who was speaking with a grain of salt.


    The caterpillar eats pine needles, and the sparrow gives up catching up with the stork in the first place.


    It''s not good for your health if you push yourself too hard.


    Today''s master seemed somehow ''happy''.


    "Of course~"


    Of course it was a natural answer. I''m trying to give you an obvious answer, automatically.


    My mouth ached with. The side effects of behavior that is not very economical.


    Unfortunately, his body cannot compromise with reality or collude with the world.


    It was a challenge to be too honest.


    "The method is simple. It''s very, very simple."


    Still looking back at himself, at the dawn of rising dawn, the master...


    I spoke with confidence yesterday. The determination not to tolerate any objection.


    It was a momentum.


    "Now you''re not drooling, and you''


    You''re finally looking like a master! Ryu-yeon is pure hearted.


    I thought crab.


    "What''s that look? You look like you don''t believe me!"


    Oh, my. Master is quick to sense. Even if it''s eyes hidden in the back of your head.


    I''ve only been a master of nerves and attention at times like this.


    All


    "No way!"


    These words to maintain and preserve life are called white lies. Bump


    Sleep is sometimes called force majeure. So Ryu-Yeon is totally guilty.


    I wasn''t feeling it.


    The master''s gaze and Ryu-yeon''s poem that turned away from the early morning sun.


    The line hit head-on. There''s something you''re not aware of at a time like this.


    Avoiding the good is a sewage mistake! That''s ridiculous.


    Ryu-yeon wasn''t naive enough to make a mistake.


    I don''t want to waste the time I''ve been trained.)


    That suspicious look! Master is still completely free from suspicion.


    Doesn''t look like it. As expected, old ginger is too spicy. Old


    said the silver ginger.


    "The way to be strong is very simple. That''s what it''s about not putting limits on.


    Everything!"


    It was a clear voice as if he was trying to imprint it on his student''s head.


    "More than a master?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked for confirmation procedures. As expected, this kind of thing needs to be answered later.It is applicable in practice to. Predictions alone are not enough.


    It can''t be evidence later, nor can it be rebutted.


    "Of course, don''t be tied to anything. You put your limits on yourself.


    When you don''t, you''ll be endlessly strong. The other Munpa''s submissions are nothing.


    Consciously set one''s limits. No, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    It would be more right to encourage. Higher than the sky, higher than the sea.


    The vast, incredibly great masters and masters.


    The impure, condescending and ridiculous delusion that you are about to make.


    How dare you live in the river?" It''s not funny.


    It''s a joke."


    The voice of the master, who was slashing in a cynical tone, is suddenly strong.


    It suddenly turned into a creepy voice that could be spewed out by a fat snuffling out. that


    I''m afraid I''ll hear it in my dreams, and it''s an abominable, grotesque voice.


    It was.


    "Crying, crying! I can''t be stronger than you. So, of course, Sajo.


    You can''t be stronger. "How dare I speak of the great and respectful text?


    I dare you, by any chance, to do the unsavory work of being stronger than the Fate Inspector.


    I can do it, I can do it.''"


    The face of the master who connected the horse showed signs of patheticness.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ryu-Yeon goes through a confirmation process of conclusions drawn after a very logical thought.


    Oh, I see, it was a judgment that came after rational and logical thinking.


    "Of course, that''s why there''s nothing but regression. It''s called manners.


    Weeping practices and traditions have led to their own unknowing consequences.


    I''m setting limits and practicing them.It is folly. that


    In doing so, we cannot expect improvement for a thousand years. All frames


    "Until there is a genius in the department."


    "Hmm!"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded convincingly. Of course, he''s a master.


    I didn''t intend to lose the crab from the beginning. You''re better off now than you are.


    It may be weak at the moment, but staying weak at the moment...


    It could never have happened in a way of thinking.


    Master''s heated speech continued to delve into Ryu-Yeon''s mind.


    "Who said that the sky is infinite and cannot be torn apart? Someone''s got a lot of land. Turn it upside down.


    Did you say you couldn''t? Have you tried it? Just give it a try and decide.


    Did you get off the hook? Or a constant effort to get there.


    Have you poured it in?"


    Of course, such nonsense, illogical, and ultimately a penny in the wind.


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t have done what didn''t happen.


    "No, are you crazy?"


    "Just like that!"


    "Ouch!"


    The master''s hand-wrestling came at once. You don''t have a temper.


    "All the gold and jade I just talked about are exchanged.


    I told you not to set limits. For humans, especially humans.


    Master Lee thinks there is no limit to his mind. No, actually, it''s a limit.


    The power of the mind that exists inside a human being is infinite. You


    It''s just that I''m not aware of it.


    The sky can definitely tear and the ground can definitely turn upside down. than light


    It can move faster, rougher than tidal waves. Think so. Denial


    To do so already determines the limits."


    You''re making it so difficult.


    But to my great discontent, every single word of Master Ryu-Yeon...I put an arrowhead in my mind, and I shuddered all over my body.


    "Don''t think about the consequences, think about the process. That is all the more important."


    "Hmm!"


    Now I understand what the master says. If you try to tear up the sky,


    The more you try, the more common sense you may not actually tear apart the sky.


    Doesn''t that mean you can gain formidable power over it? Thread, of course.


    Zero could tear up the sky. Did anyone ever give it a try?


    Then suddenly there was a flash of thought in Ryu-Yeon''s head.


    "Wait, but why is it Haneulman? Anything wider than the sky? Master Sky


    Then I can''t stay in the sky! Master Bunchunjibok: Sky


    If I had the power to shake the earth and turn the ground upside down, I wouldn''t be able to do it later.


    You win.


    Then I''ll be more distributed with the power of the universe, or the brain god.


    Even if the master has the power to tear the heavens apart, he''ll have to do it.


    Won''t you be able to win later?''


    Now, with his fierce eyes, the master would tear even the sky apart.


    There was power. Master Ryu-Yeon is a pachunist, which is a myth.


    I could feel instinctively that it was not. Then there''s only one conclusion! Sky


    You can''t beat a master with tearing power.


    It wasn''t until the thought came this far that Ryu-Yeon breathed a sigh of relief.


    All


    Whew, that was close! My master''s been manipulating my limits.


    I can''t believe you''re trying to set me up. Well, he''s a man who can''t let his guard down, Master!''


    He said not to set limits, but he spoke in smoke and mirrors.


    Trying to set it up... ..was his masterly side. for that''s why


    It was Ryu-yeon who thought he needed to have more power.


    In the midst of a series of thoughts like tripe, the student''s spiritual education.


    Master''s words for continued.


    "Therefore, Nobu says, Anytime you''re confident you''ll win, you''ll...


    If you''re confident that you can defeat your master, you''ll always be challenged.


    I''ll give it a try, will you?"


    The master''s strange eyes. The world''s mean eyes. Rain.


    I looked at Ryuyeon. Master is enjoying this moment. that


    So I''m going to go to the master''s twist. Yes!I will!" he replied.Liver.


    The result was clear and clear.


    "How dare he turn on a master of the same height as the sky?"


    Have an angle! '' and will no doubt beat to death. It''s the worst thing to do at a situation like this.


    Don''t let somebody get caught. I was no longer a child. Master''s trick


    I''m past the infantile days of sugarcoating!


    "Later!"


    That was the most cautious answer for Ryu-Yeon.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Set limits


    It''s important not to, but to understand who you are and how you are.


    I''m proud that you don''t forget that it''s also important to have a good eye.


    If you don''t want to die like a dog!"


    Acquisition of the ability to know no bounds may be present, but it''s more likely to be the future.


    So knowing the present and the present is also the most important study.


    You can call it a life preservation prodigy, but you can''t help but study.


    It is an eye study to understand the difference in skills of the other person.


    "You''re welcome! Isn''t it natural for me?"


    Looking at me like this, the master said just one more thing.


    "Hey, what a proud man! You''ve grown up!"


    And three years! It was Ryu-yeon who had never forgotten the lesson.And part of that teaching is his disciples and his current priests, the Redeemers.


    It was leading to


    -------------------------------------------


    Ryu-Yeon''s bombshell announcement.


    -------------------------------------------


    What is a proverb?


    As a short phrase with lessons or satire.


    It''s a little witty in here.


    It contains the wisdom of the warning good men.


    The proverb about generosity of time, that every cloud has a silver lining.


    There is one.


    Time is gold. Of course, there''s a lot of talk about gold.


    This, for now, puts aside the preciousness and high value of time.


    It''s an expression.


    But there are many around us who ignore the preciousness of time.


    Like a lover in rubber shoes, once you go, you never come back.


    Too many people don''t recognize gold values and irrevocability.


    We are surprised to death. But..."


    Nothing to do with this (amazingly really not even half an eye).


    As if to prove the infinite continuity of time that time does not stop.


    The date promised to the operatives was approaching by the minute.


    But the pressure that the day of the showdown is approaching, the bones that follow every day,


    Hematopoietic compared to the pain of wear and grilling.


    It was nothing more than ()).


    The operatives were all facing each other with nervous faces. Fierce ())


    In the burning salinity, bones and flesh bruised and shamed every day.


    Special training makes you look more emotional than anyone else.


    They were the ones who were connected by a string that didn''t. Now you don''t have to talk, but you just have to use your gestures.


    It was also reaching a point where communication was possible.


    That''s the only way to do it, is to make sure that you''really saline.


    I can''t help but to remain silent under the fierce heat of mourning.


    The only way to maintain the site is to exercise the virtues of cooperation and mutual assistance.


    It was to do.


    Fall has already passed. With the cold north wind coming down


    It hasn''t been long since the snow that covers the world white.


    Fallen stream, fall on leaves, and in early winter, when the weather gets cold.


    As soon as they entered, the day of the showdown was just around the corner. Inversely proportional to this


    So the king''s polyps under the guise of salinity add to the intensity.


    There was one, like a sword that had already been hammered thousands of times on the anvil.


    They''re manipulators, trained to be disciplined, and they''re capable of holding out.


    I did. I was proud that I didn''t say I was going to die.


    Maybe it''s because of the salinity-specific python, or because of the sword base.


    Or three buckets of hard training for the sake of enough sweat, training.


    The finished soft armour was always full of hot heat. No matter how much it is now


    The same was true even in the cold north wind winter.


    There are plenty of snow everywhere, and they''re left unmelted.


    There were no signs of snowflakes anywhere but around the smoke and mirrors. that


    That''s a proof that you''ve devoted yourself to training. How much salinity has polished them.


    It''s easy to see.


    After a hard, hard, special training session, the sweaty body and the throbbing body were held together.


    Ryu-Yeon''s unilateral notice to those who do have it will shake their minds.


    It was enough to put it on the spot on.


    "Gasp!"


    "Yes?"


    "Is that... is that true?"


    You and the rest of us are in good hands, and they''re in good hands with their hearing.


    I asked if there was a functional failure.


    "Are you deaf? I told you for sure!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s tone of voice was quite annoying, perhaps because she didn''t want to say it twice."But I doubt the authenticity of what it''s about, so that''s the problem.


    You know!"


    Nam Gung-sang represented their minds as the representative of the operative group.


    "Huh! You lack faith. I didn''t teach you that much.


    Always..."


    Ryu-Yeon is a veteran of the old mountain war, mountain war, and underwater war.


    He spoke like a veteran veteran.


    You have to understand how the fabrication team feels now.


    Team match!


    It''s a team game, and if you look at it a little differently, it''s like a fight.


    All


    Ryu-Yeon''s unilateral notice was as follows.


    According to the agreement between the operatives and the Blue Dragon Corps, 32 men and women,


    Fighting as a group was the main focus of the notice. To put it in a difficult way


    Team match, put it simply. In short, it is a gang fight.


    "Well... did you really agree on that?"


    I didn''t want to believe it. The Southern Palace now knows that he''s dreaming.


    I asked again because I wanted to be confirmed. One, his wish is too simple.


    I was abandoned by Ryu-Yeon.


    "Why is it so simple and convenient? Siri, we''ve been fighting 16 times.


    How nice it is to finish it in one go without doing it."


    16(ʮ��) ??(��) 16(ʮ��)!


    Just because it''s annoying, it''s like you''re driving me into a team game.


    That''s for your own convenience.


    Well, that''s true, though.


    "But then it doesn''t look like it! What do you mean a team match?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s relentless rant to the court lady who hesitates.


    It fell.


    "Silly thing! You still want to get your act together? The important thing is


    It''s not a look, it''s a look. It''s a look! We don''t fight sixteen times.


    It''s a simple round to end. Why? We despise the pitfalls and the hassle.


    Because!"


    In fact, the only person here who hates trouble is Ryu-Yeon.


    It was only.


    In fact, even if a group and a group are in a state of emergency, one by one, they''ll come out one by one.


    It is customary, standard and common sense to play numbers by winning or losing.


    It was, but out of the blue, it was an unprecedented team event.


    In short, it sounded like a bolt out of the blue. That''s a bolt out of the blue.


    How dare you say that without feeling guilty.


    As always, Ryu-Yeon''s insensitiveness is nothing but admiration.


    That''s why everyone''s looking at Ryu-Yeon''s background in salinity.


    Wouldn''t there be no other option but to build it?


    Of course, just because you don''t believe, or because you don''t want to believe, you change the reality.


    It''s not a thing, though.


    Until then, they''ll know how much higher ground they''ve occupied.


    It was a fake operation that was not doing well.


    -------------------------------------------


    Even on the day of the showdown, the morning sun rises.


    - The beginning of a showdown


    -------------------------------------------


    The day of the final match!


    Ryu-Yeon is undoubtedly in a coercive tone of blackmail.


    Said the Redeemer, looking around at themselves.


    On a particularly serious face today,


    A stream of spleen was flowing through the river.


    "I believe in you guys."


    "Yes! Leave it to me. Big brother!"

 Book 6 Chapter - 2

    Ryu-yeon''s trust that the operatives have shown for the first time in a while.


    Be moved to a lively voice replied. Ryu-Yeon is more about his trust.


    He continued to say whether he wanted to express his feelings.


    "In the meantime, I''ve been waiting for you to fight the Blue Dragon Squad.


    I''ve always watched you try with warm eyes."


    Come to think of it, the Blue Dragon Squad and the Red Phoenix had an inevitable fight.


    What was the reason for that? (Surely, it seemed to be the influence of the Rain Army.I''ve got a strong feeling.


    "So I am more than my love for you and my love for you.


    To prove my trust in silver, I''ll bet my entire fortune on you.


    It was... ..."


    Unlike the confident and loud front part, the last part was a passing speech.


    The voice sounded louder than thunder in Hana''s ears. At the end


    Why is the mother-of-pearl so abominably saying what she wants to say the most?


    The last part of the speech that they''re listening to right now...


    The most important part of the story is the definition and agreement.


    "Then...If you guys lose, I lose my money!Don''t that right?"


    Now all of the marquee''s bodies are dripping with cold sweat.


    It was here.


    "Then I''ll be a beggar who doesn''t care about anyone, and I''ll be on the streets.


    I''m gonna be kicked out of here with the open guys later.


    I might have to fight for a bowl of rice.Then I''ll be very sad, won''t I?"


    As if the misery marked by poverty had come to reality before one''s


    It was Ryu-yeon with a mournful and mournful look on his face.


    "That would probably leave my reason behind. What will happen then?


    I don''t know. You don''t know! It''s not a big deal, is it?"


    Ryu-Yeon finished with a smile, but never took it in stride.


    It wasn''t a horse.


    Ryu-Yeon might not know, but if that happens, she''s the one.


    I know exactly what they''re going to be like.


    It was clear what they would be if that happened.


    Then there''s only one conclusion! We must not lose this war.


    There is only an absolute proposition that must be won.


    Even if I cut my flesh and break my bones!


    "So, you have to win! But I wonder what happens if I lose.


    Then, with respect to that curiosity, after the defeat, the question is most...


    I''m willing to release it in a grand way, look forward to it."


    Metabolical Ryu-Yeon''s extraordinary and excessive obsession with money.


    It was them feeling it. A warning that if you lose, you''ll never get away with it.


    The fact that they won or lost the ambassador''s money was at stake.


    More than any warning or threat, the word put them in fear.East


    The determination and belief that the poem could never be defeated rose from their minds.


    "Untie it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Trembling!"


    "Drop!"


    Ryu-yeon says you and I have our hands and feet filled with the marquis.


    I pulled down the silence that had been lost.


    "It''s light!"


    "It feels strange."


    "Hey! I think I''m going to fly!"


    Thirty-five million-geun shackles that have crushed the knuckles for five hundred years.


    His body became as light as a feather when he dragged away the Buddhist scriptures that looked like Oh Haeng-san.


    The power rose from the power failure. A hundred times brave, nothing to fear.


    Infinite confidence rose.


    "Go! And hit with all your might!"


    "Yes! I''ll be right back.Big brother!"


    The answer from the operatives was confident and loud. Finally, I''ve been working on my training.


    It''s time for a test.


    a special stage specially designed for 32 people to face at the same time.


    People swarmed all over the place regardless of victory, province, or spirit.


    It was.


    It is said that the most interesting sights in the world are watching fire and fighting.


    Unless human beings are harmed by their bodies and their surroundings,


    Something to enjoy in a safe place other people''s misfortunes are mine.


    It was equipped with a wide tolerance to establish the formula of joy.It''s not your blood even if it splashes, it''s not your flesh even if it''s cut off.Person


    Because liver is generally insensitive to the pain of others.


    It''s only natural to think of it as watching fire across the river.


    Especially if you don''t have any particular taste in developing, developing, and developing your abilities.


    It''s been a long time since Samsung went on a fight.


    I couldn''t help but be an interesting festival and an informative leisure ride.


    As if to show you how many people there are in the Celestial Academy.


    The hall was bustling with crowds of people.


    Each one of you here will have a feast with an interesting look.


    With the presence of the Blue Dragon Squad and the Red Phoenix Squadron in a few moments, everything will be fine.


    I was paying attention.


    Especially at the hastily held exhibition of eye-catching exhibition.


    The eyes of the turners were exceptionally more intense.


    All of this tombstone is held in front of everyone.


    The secret confrontation in the dark is fairness and external credibility.


    Because you can''t expect it, it''s done publicly in the public eye.


    will


    "Wow, aaaaaaah!


    As soon as the thunderous roar broke out, there was a crowd of people.


    Today''s main characters have finally appeared. Blue Dragon Danju Cheonsuryong Jade Dragon Sword Fierce Yeonho


    15 members of the Blue Dragon Squadron and 15 members of the Nambu Palace.


    They were the operatives of.


    Salinity and Binggum Gwan Cheol-soo, along with Cheongwanju''s Mujeokgwon Majinga, will be held in a special gallery.


    The students who have learned their lessons with complex eyes.


    I looked.


    Finally, a showdown with the pride of two high-ranking masters and a student''s pocket money.


    This is the beginning of the showdown.


    The marquis are determined to be determined, including Maeng-ho of the Blue Dragon.


    Face-to-face with some who don''t need to remember names. Filled here


    There was no room for Lim Soo-nah to get stuck. Only true power and skill,


    And understanding of martial arts is the only way to measure the highs and lows of one''s


    The usefulness of is only acknowledged.


    His strength, strength, energy, and energy clashed in one place.


    "Wow!"


    There was a burst of cheers that seemed to be leaving.


    It may be a bloody showdown for the parties involved, but for those who watch,


    It was just an exciting game.


    Clash on a special stage, fifteen times larger than the usual non-stage.


    The merciless essence of is spectacular. There''s a lot of light, a lot of light.


    Charged.


    The sword of the Blue Dragon Corps, which was trained by the Bingkum Kwan Cheol-soo, is surprisingly...


    It was precise and elaborate. They say that herbivores are like a sack of shaving.


    It was sharpened to the point of association, and refined to the point of course.


    It was done. In other words, it was approaching the perfection of the sentence.


    On the other hand, the marquis trained by the Salinity are free and unfettered.


    It was also very ignorant. And most of all, it was explosive.


    It was a polar opposition. And no one''s backing down.


    It was a battle of pride at the end of the bay.


    And for Ryu-yeon, the most valuable value on earth is money.


    It was hanging.


    Not only the fighters, but all men value the real game.


    Everyone knows that practice is more important than anything else.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s idea was different.


    There was no real word in his dictionary. I''d rather die than go for it.


    How dare you think of losing money and being punished?


    There may be death for Ryu-Yeon, but the very precious pair of money.


    The practice of losing money, a lamentable act of losing a value.


    Iran was an unacceptable act.


    The confrontation was evident.The skills of the operatives in the beginning were remarkable. individual


    Unlike the Blue Dragon Squad, which has focused on improving their skills, the Red Phoenix Squadron has always been united.


    I''ve learned how to fight.


    Not only under the blade of a recent monochrome, but also on Mount Amisan.


    From the return of blood, they have always stood shoulder to shoulder for each other.


    Therefore, the Blue Dragon Squad, which has focused on improving individual skills, had to be pushed back.


    The problem is, the last remaining member of the Blue Dragon Squad is no problem.


    Five people were the problem.


    They''re quite a lot of people, but they''re just past history now.


    As of today, it was nothing short of being rewritten.


    As expected, the Blue Dragon Squad''s ability to face each other was beyond imagination. Heavenly sword


    Today, I''m going to show you that I didn''t just play under Sue''s Binggum Kwan-chul.


    It was clearly shown through the sophistication of herbivores.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s a mastermind who''s playing them up against them.


    I didn''t want to be left out. They''re already one of the five greatest bandits.


    I''ve been training my bones and flesh to be like a real battle from salinity.


    It was the site.


    And another thing they should never lose to.


    There was one more reason. A thousand-year-old man brought by Ryu-Yeon.


    That''s an encouragement I don''t want to remember, which is more burdensome than my muscles.


    When the Blue Dragon Corps became arrogant, the price they received was...


    It''s a big one.


    -------------------------------------------


    Mistake of the party, the anger of pride!


    - Stomache learned from the body of labor (:: bizarre study)


    -------------------------------------------


    Lack of confidence makes one''s mind timid.


    It makes you lose courage and dream of action. But on the contrary,


    If confidence goes too far, a monster called hubris becomes a hindrance to the eye.


    The power of fear to cloud and to lose judgment.


    It''s working.


    Frankly, the party was too vigilant. Any time, any time, any time.


    How to call your best friend, Hwa! This formula is


    It was an immortal truth that has never been missed.


    My cousin, who has always been a bully to me since he was a child, is now a single man.


    It''s rather flattened like pressed mung bean pancake.


    I looked like I was angry.


    That day, my cousin Dang Mun-cheon, who was a lump of wensu, gave me a good shot.


    Tangam was in a good mood. Back then, he memorized himself.


    I''m so confident in my technique that I''m not going to lose to anyone anymore.


    I was full of confidence.


    It''s good that the confidence of the day continues to this day.


    Believing in that confidence, he was so wild that he called for anger.


    I''m so emotional, I''m running around everywhere I feel like it.


    The problem was that I forgot to tilt. Especially when memorizers fail.


    Because of the high risk of coming, we have to be much more careful than any other martial arts.


    Ham was right.


    Chil, one of the three most confidently thrown three-


    Seong Yeon-hwan''s non-ship is the sword of Cheon Soo-ryong Maeng Yeon-ho, Blue Dragon Danju.


    His entire body will be exposed defenselessly under the opponent''s sword when he returns to nothing.


    I had no choice but to.


    As expected of the Black Volcano faction of the fierce Yeonho who took the opportunity to escape from the party,


    It was not clumsy enough to give a gap.


    The persistent, bitter sword hidden in the countless plum petals...


    As we trawled through his body, his clothes were a rag.


    It was almost as good as it looked.


    "Gasp!"


    The fierce sword of Yeon-ho suppresses the burning blood.I couldn''t, screamed and fell back. I''m afraid I''ve been badly beaten.


    It was.


    "Of course!"


    And even in the operations, your closest friend, Nohak, screamed, and headed toward you.


    I came running.


    "Where are you going? I can''t go anyways!"


    "Chaeng!"


    "Ugh!"


    One friend''s safety is worried about the safety of the old man. One Blue Dragon.


    It was blocked by and no longer possible to move.


    The name of the Blue Dragon Squadron who was standing in front of him didn''t matter.


    The only thing that matters is that he''s standing in his way!


    There was a spark in the eyes of an irascible beggar.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"The Three-Jae-Kut-Bong Act!!!!"


    "Babababababak!"


    Screaming at the same time as the green baton in the hands of the old school.

 Book 6 Chapter - 3

    It''s starting to emit change.


    From the hands of the old man who took off the shackles of heavy ink.


    The change in batting sticks was unmatched. bending like a log


    The change from the tip of the stick was nothing short of dramatic.


    "Gasp!"


    The eyes of Hasein, the iron sword of Cheongnyongdan Budanju, were filled with astonishment. Paddle


    The crane attack shows a strange change that transcends common sense, and his whole body hematopoietic.


    There was a rush into


    It''s not like he hasn''t been dealing with open batting.


    But, so far, no one has ever seen a strange, ignorant, old-school change.


    No one was seen.


    "The Three-Jae-Kut-Bong Act!"


    No-hak has never told his friends, the Red Phoenix.


    There was a ball, which was called the Samjae Gutabong Law.


    As for bravery, ryu - enlightened spleen and beaten to death of the bravery to yeon


    It was.


    Originally, it''s been secretly handed down as if it were the innermost secret of a woman''s mistress.


    There is one coming visionary service. Holy Batting Vocabulary ( ??) in its name.


    ��)!


    Legend has it that it was invented to most effectively beat the dog.


    Even among the leaders of the open world, this mysterious method of practice is infighting.


    As confidential as a relationship between an affair lover.


    I''m bringing it.


    Unlike Hangryong''s eighteen chapters, which are divided into one or two herbivores.


    Those who deserve to be transferred are limited to the immediate line of ark. Ark''s immediate line


    Even one of his students, Nohak, has only learned the first half.


    I wasn''t in a position to receive it. At least let''s get old school into the Department of Astronomy.


    I was able to learn a little more, a little more, a little more, a little more, a little more, a little more.


    will


    Originally, opening is learned by begging for merit according to tradition. Begging properly


    If you don''t act, you learn without merit. merciless


    Depends on how good begging skills you can be.


    The military buildup of beggars is also increasing.


    Some of them say that they are becoming more and more mischievous.


    There is. (Actually, it''s not so wrong).


    The opening is the bottom of the floor, so even the elders have their own personalities.


    Different, more complex, more complicated than the tangled thread.


    I did


    Not only is the old school''s performance now, but the batting method of the open vision has changed.


    Even if the same dog pack is a clubbing technique, the batting method is more...


    There was an elegant and elaborate taste.


    No-hak is a man who would tear open his eyes and tear his hair out of his eyes if he knew.


    An unknown atrocity, or distortion of the half-baked baton method, at one''s disposal.


    He was committing a transforming atrocity.


    The vision batting method during the vision has been modified and improved, and it has been completed after careful consideration.


    No-hak''s own method, that''s the three-way batting method.The Samjae Gutabong Act is divided into three parts, just like the Sambok Gutabong Act.


    The meaning is slightly different.


    Each of the three parts is composed of Inbong, Jibong, and Cheonbong.


    First of all, Inbong, the third wife, beat a man like a dog and turn him into a dog.


    It''s merciless, and the Second Division, Jibong, was defeated like a dog.


    Beat people to the ground. And last but not least, Samjae.


    Part I Cheonbong, the purification of the beatings, beats a man, and that hand...


    To be so terrifying that the degree beats a man to heaven.


    It was an unrivaled and brutal martial arts. The last peak is to grind people to powder.


    It is intended to be beaten to the point where it is made and blown away.


    The part where Nohak comes from deep down in Ryu-yeon''s bones, when boiling beef bone soup.


    It was evidence that they were deeply colored together.


    The Samjae Guttabong Act was originally designed to be the best vision of opening, the Tagubong Act.


    The brilliance and the vertigo in it are nowhere to be found.


    She became a lost child, and only ignorance and bloody desperation remained.


    It was an ignorant act. Too ignorant to stop the act, it''s...


    It is the three-way batting method.


    "Gasp!"


    Hasein, the iron sword, was caught off guard when he faced a sudden attack from old school.


    I did


    Labor is easy to use because there are many things that go against the principle.


    I couldn''t have been put in a position. Besides, let''s join Eun-gum and Hyun-woon.


    I couldn''t care less about the peaks of old school. That''s the most important thing to him.


    It was a fatal mistake. A moment''s carelessness is his trident batting of old school.


    It provided an excuse to break through the defense. Three times with his body.


    The beatings were indisputably fierce.


    "Bababababababababababababababak!"


    "Punch, punch!"


    Adjudication was not included in both sides'' considerations from the beginning.


    "Screaming!"


    A scream like a pig''s throat burst out of Hasain''s mouth. Hasain already


    His status as a heavenly dragon is nowhere to be found.


    Who would think he was a great disciple of the Troubled, when he heard such a piercing scream?


    Can you do it?


    This is why Ryu-Yeon is so out of sight that he became the cause of this absence.


    Abandoned Iron Sword Biryong Hasein''s three-way batting method under the baton of labor.


    I was beaten and smashed.


    Then Ryu-yeon, who watched it from afar, was satisfied with his mouth.


    There was a gentle smile.


    I would never let anything bother me.


    "Even the dusty grudges are snowballed and returned a hundred times!"


    Ryu-Yeon, who has never forgotten a lesson like the Golden Jade King of the Apostles.


    It was.


    -------------------------------------------


    The Great Battle of the Southern Palace


    -------------------------------------------


    "Phew"


    The Southern Palace has developed a more aggressively.


    I concentrated my mind as I straightened up.


    looking at oneself


    To the point where the eyes of the people around me sting.


    I felt hot.


    In the old days, I would have blushed at this level of gaze.


    Now that things are turning around, it''s too much for me to be this naive.


    There were a lot.


    The surroundings were somewhat organized. Because of the fierce confrontation between the two sides.


    People with more than moderate injuries had already been carried away. Special


    The non-stage floor was also tattered by the influence of the inspection.


    It was a clear indication of how intense the clash was.


    Now the game was gradually narrowing down to a one-week, one-week race.


    Namgoong-sang has been defeated several times by a man named Cheongsu-ryong.


    I looked at Maeng Yeon-ho.


    Perhaps because of the winning rate, there was still room in Maeng Yeon-ho''s eyes.


    But the present Southern Palace is a far cry from what it has been.


    He didn''t know it was too much to call a person."I can''t let you win because of your face yet. To do


    If you have it, take it with your skills."


    He meant that he would definitely win as much as he did. And yourself.


    It was here.


    Nam Gung-sang did not refuse. He is confident, not daunted at all.


    I was told by Yeon-ho because of the weather.


    Now that this is chronic, I even feel my heart pounding.


    I was in a state of calm, not losing.


    At the end of Namgungsang''s words, Maeng Yeon-ho rushed in. Like plum petals.


    The red sword stretched from the tip of his sword toward the Southern Palace.


    "Full plum blossoms!"


    Like the blue dragon Danju and the best description of the volcanic wave, the sword of the fierce Yeonho is splendid.


    It was sharp at the same time. I was defeated by the Namgoonsang in the Bimu.


    It was also the beginning of the plum blossom inspection. Maybe it''s because of the teaching of the bing sword.


    Namgung Sang had no choice but to admit that his herbivore had become more refined.


    But he wasn''t a former Confederate soldier either.


    "Castle of thunder!"


    The true identity of Prince Black and White of the Southern Palace is the amount of dark clouds.


    Dozens of thunderstorms stretched out of the sword like a battle of islands.


    It was an unparalleled blow.


    If you want to stop it, stop it! It''s a great sword with the meaning of "Stop it!"


    It was a statue of a male palace that flew away. It was a much more aggressive offensive than it used to be.


    The god of victory In China, the whole body of Chiu is the god of war and victory. Of course


    Gender is undoubtedly a man.) is increasingly fond of the Southern court.


    It was showing.


    Even if any unexpected consequences are derived from reality.


    You shouldn''t have any lingering feelings about it.


    Even if the result is never, ever, dead, cut your mouth in half and cross your belly.


    Even if it''s something you can''t accept from your heart.


    Unless you have the ability to change the past, however unsatisfactory the outcome is.


    Even if you do, you have to admit it and give up on it. I don''t want to be pathetic.


    The noodles.


    If you don''t, you''ll be stuck in that lingering shackle for the rest of your life.


    You''ll be stuck, and you''ll suffer in the morass of confession.


    But that''s as easy as it sounds! Already derived from this.


    There are people who cannot accept the visible results.


    Maybe I was in bad shape that day, or I emptied half a bowl of rice this morning.


    You''re starving to death. Three diarrhea a day for 15 days.


    I caught a cold last night because I didn''t sleep with my stomach covered.Yes,


    I''m putting all these excuses in front of me, but I can''t change the past.


    This was a ferry that had already been missed.


    "I don''t-- I don''t admit it.


    He said with a stunned look on his face. His voice is shaking so much.


    It was here.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, it won''t change the reality that''s already been decided.


    Whether you admit it or not, we''ve beaten you.


    The truth remains the same!"


    There was nothing more to say about the determined words of Namgoongsang. his mouth


    It sticks together as if it''s attached with this glue.


    The Sword of the Flag had a few teeth dislodged from the collision just before.


    It didn''t look good. On the other hand, the black of the Namgung statue remained intact.


    There was not a scratch.


    Already looking around, he was the only one standing properly. I am I


    Mersey was either out-of-the-way beaten or carried away with injury.


    On the other hand, the order still includes Namgung statues, including Hyeonun, Jinryeong, Dangmunhye, and Namgungsan Mountain.There were four more left like this.


    "Wow! I can''t believe it. Uh... how did we win?


    The obvious question you might have as an unscheduled loser.


    Today''s event is a very deadly stain on Yeonho''s life plan.


    It couldn''t have been better.


    "LOL!"


    Namgoongsang smiles and answers the questions of Cheon Su-ryong Maeng Yeon-ho.


    Gave


    "Have you ever seen the edge of a bay leaf with a strong wind?


    You''re also a man with his mouth open and welcoming.


    Stand at the end! It''ll make you feel bad mood. Then you''ll be like me.


    I''m sure you can. I assure you, but avoid that kind of experience as much as possible.


    I''d advise you that it''s good for your mental health.


    The reason you guys lost is because you were fighting from the very beginning.


    That difference in determination has led to this outcome today.


    It''s never a coincidence, and it''s the trouble of blaming the sky.


    You don''t have to! Do you understand now?"


    "Go... be prepared?"


    Yeon-ho asked back with a face that he didn''t understand yet.


    "Don''t you get it yet? We were prepared to die in this war.


    It was a desperate determination. On the other hand, how did you guys feel? It''s just the reputation I''ve been keeping.


    Wasn''t that a carefree attitude?"


    "......"


    Maeng Yeon-ho''s mouth closed like a clam. A statue of a man like a broken dagger.


    His words pierced his heart without assumption. With shame on his face.


    It turned red because of course. Not a word of Namgoongsang was wrong.


    Desperate resolution? That was not a consideration in the first place.


    The Duke and the Blue Dragon Squad had different positions in Daejeon. It''s just pride.


    The Blue Dragon Squad, risking their lives to protect it.


    With the determination of a long life to win by all means, I''m going to go to Daejeon.


    There was no way that the preparation team would be the same.


    The operatives tried to buy teeth and swung their swords with all their might.


    And in return, he won the victory in his hands.


    "We lost."


    Finally, Maeng Yeon-ho sincerely admitted their defeat.


    The game may have been decided from the start. Such


    Thoughts flashed through his mind. Yeonho''s mouth is silent again.

 Book 6 Chapter - 4

    It''s open.


    "But we can''t end it like this."


    Nam Gung-sang could feel his determination in his words.


    "I understand! And we have to decide whether we win or lose."


    Nam Gung-sang nodded as if he understood.


    For Maeng Yeon-ho, the defeat of the Blue Dragon was nothing short of a fait accompli.


    However, it was not possible to step down like this.


    No one will be involved in a fight between themselves. This is the Blue Dragon Squad.


    Apart from the operations team, it was a bilateral relationship between Namgung-san and Yeon-ho.


    Now there was no hand to stop them. The black has already been pulled out.


    I had no choice but to decide the outcome myself.


    "I''m sure it''s our defeat when it comes to the attitude of the war. Besides, the results.


    That''s why I can''t save my friends until I lose to you."


    He said that he would definitely win as much as he did.


    The Confederate Minister did not say no. It was tranquil without even a heartbeat.


    "As much as you want!"


    At the end of Namgungsang''s words, a fierce Yeonho rushed into the city. With the tip of his sword.


    From then on, a red sword stretched out to look like plum blossoms. I wonder if there''s a famous volcanic wave.


    It was an excellent sword.


    And it was the last Hwawoo of this year''s Bimoo.The co-ordination and interconnection of the operations, which have been demonstrated without regret in the team competition, have shown themselves


    It creates a movement that resembles the structure and operation of a medical examination.


    There were colleagues who had already shared life and death and pain.


    Did you finally win? It took longer than I thought. Weakness is still a long way off.


    That''s a long way to go!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching the fierce Yeon-ho rushing toward the Namgung statue, spoke monologously.


    The attitude was that the outcome of the fight was no longer necessary.


    "So how much is the dividend?"


    Ryu-Yeon will be back in a little while, rather than the safety of his students.


    The mind of his own deceiving self, who is more reticent about the dividend on the eye,


    There wasn''t at all.


    -------------------------------------------


    Who do you think won the Blue Dragon Squad and the Red Phoenix Squad?


    -Ryu-Yeon gets really angry!


    -------------------------------------------


    Of course for the winner.


    Isn''t it normal to be honored?


    But on the ground, the head...


    I don''t see any of the marquee members driving in.


    I couldn''t find the word glory.


    The rest of the operations, except for a few seriously injured people, including Tangam.


    Men with normal limbs put their heads on the ground, and women in the crew put their chairs.


    They were holding it up one by one. It''s like a book.


    It looked like children who dozed off and scolded during study time.


    Every time Ryu-Yeon''s irascible gaze blooms in their bodies,


    The poor charlatans had no choice but to pry.


    "Hey, you don''t deserve that much of a bunch of course. Do you guys want to die?"


    The rigging squad, which is not strong enough for the entire body, due to the fierce fighting a while ago.


    It was.


    But I won. Although he struggled at first, he won later.


    But what''s wrong with Ryu-yeon now is the eyes of the operatives.


    He''s running wild in front of him.


    Salinity is just standing behind Ryu-Yeon with a stiff look on his face like a folding screen.


    One, seeing his cheeks twitching and twitching, he laughed.


    It was an unbearable appearance.


    He lost his cold noodles in the mouth of a frozen prosecutor, Cheol-soo.


    When I was told, Yeomdo had never been happier and happier than today. By the way


    I felt like I wanted to hug anyone and dance. but


    Ryu-Yeon''s mind wasn''t like that.


    Of course, Ki Ryu-yeon was not too upset because she won. own


    Not only was the money safe, but it came back dozens of times. Of course, this is very, very...


    It was a happy and satisfying thing. The problem was elsewhere.


    The problem was that he won but managed to win. Ryu-Yeon is more obvious.


    I wanted to win by showing a difference in skills.


    You may think it''s too much to ask, but Ryu-Yeon''s...


    I didn''t think so. I didn''t like what I struggled for a moment.


    Even though the operatives were now hoping to keep their self-restraint up.


    Ryu-yeon wasn''t thinking of a ''wake-up'' sound coming out of her mouth.


    Although men put their heads in the ground, women held chairs in their hands.


    Even if you''re in a cold sweat, holding your head above your head, now you''re in the Chunmu Academy.


    There was no change in the fact that the best players among the envoys were these manipulators.


    The unexpected results of the organization monument of the Blue Dragon Squad and the Red Phoenix Squadron conducted in early winter.


    The birth broke everyone''s expectations and returned to a perfect victory for the marquis.


    In fact, the results were as good as they had already been planned. Bimu is just an older brother.


    It may be nothing more than a ceremonial confirmation procedure.


    The two places had different attitudes to fight.


    The operative group is like a multiples camp behind the back.


    A cornered rat, a swordsman with a bayonet on his back with a chaser in front of him!It was the quiet state of mind of the manipulator.


    If you lose, the person waiting to kill 16 of them...


    There were as many as two.


    Some people might ask if they''re separate, but they''re in charge.


    Teacher Salinity and Metabolism Ryu-Yeon are wrong.


    It was natural for them to go for it. Blue Dragon Squad, on the other hand,


    I was so proud of myself that I was guided by Bingkum withdrawal.


    It had gone to my head. I''ve become perfect. I don''t think there''s a rival.


    It was their idea to. So the winner or loser is already decided from the start.


    It was as good as me. The marquis rushed without looking after their bodies, and the Blue Dragon Squad took care of themselves.


    I was in a hurry to order. It wasn''t a life-and-death war, but it was a life-and-death war for the Duke


    So there are more marquis, but the victory goes to the marquis.


    It went back.


    Maybe there''s a new wind blowing.


    The year has passed and a new year has dawned. There''s talk, trouble, work.


    I''ve spent a colorful, colorful year surrounding me.


    Ryu-yeon, who has caused a great deal of trouble for many people, was promoted safely to the next grade.


    Became.


    Of course, it wasn''t convincing at all to the people around me, but it was unbelievable.


    Surprisingly, Ryu-Yeon did not fail. His qualifications as a senior.


    Second of all, Ryu-yeon is now a senior.


    Of course, this year, fresh and fresh juniors came in.


    One, Ryu-Yeon, didn''t have time for that.


    Because he happened to hear a story that would doubt his ears.


    "Where?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back with a grim look. He''s pretending to be calm, but now...


    His mind was never at peace.


    He looks at himself like a black ax, and he''s a little bit...


    I had no choice but to. The will to fillet raw fish alive blooms.


    I was taking care of myself at times like this.


    "Where?"


    As if to confirm once again, Ryu-yeon asked back.


    "...Ah...Amisan!"


    "Do you want to die or do you want to die? Do you want me to sign the death certificate for you?"


    "Laughing out loud, Ambassador, save me!Coughing!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s new model moved like a light, and then he grabbed the Southern Palace by the collar.


    I was grabbing and trying to squeeze my collar.


    Nam Gung-sang couldn''t breathe properly because of the collar that tightened his breath.


    "Where? Is that a lie? You''re kidding, right? Forgive me if I say no this time.


    I''m willing to give it to you. You''re lying, aren''t you?"


    I wanted to say it wasn''t a statue of the Southern Palace, but where is it going?


    The reality is more sober than ice-free, so you can order whatever you want.


    There is a downside that there is no such thing as.


    "Kick... sin...I''m sorry, it''s true."


    "Is that true?"


    Ryu-Yeon once again asked, barely grabbing her by the collar. the same this time


    My whole body was full of life with the intention of not leaving me alone if I answered.


    The statue of Namgung lowered his head, looking like he was about to die. That''s why I''m playing this role-playing.


    I didn''t want to leave it to you. But you said you were a short drinker, and you''re a hard worker.


    I can''t believe you just let it go.The friendship I''ve built up all this time,


    It''s nowhere to be found, but only tooth-blowing hatred fills the place.


    The face of a ghost staring at him with a sorry face as he was leaving.


    It didn''t come off my mind.


    Ginger, even if I don''t get back to life here, I love you.


    Just remember one thing!''


    Nam Gung-sang answered with his eyes closed.


    "It''s true. The location of the ambassador''s camp has been decided on Mount Ami."


    "......"


    And a long silence that goes on like eternity. When will you punch yourself into the world?


    It was a statue of the Southern Palace, afraid of sending it. But it was too quiet. Too big a shock.Did I get it right?


    "Ghost."


    "Yes, yes, ambassador!"


    Surprised, Nam Gung-sang replied quickly. How nervous he is right now.


    It was obvious if there was one.


    "Would you like to go there?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked in a quiet tone. Just a moment ago, it was like a fire.


    He was angry everywhere, but there was nowhere to be found.


    Namgung-san shook his head vigorously. Unless you''re crazy, that''s a terrible place.


    I didn''t want to go again.


    "Oh, no. That''s impossible! Never. Never. Never again.


    I don''t want to."


    "Oh, really? I don''t want to go.


    "Yes!"


    Nam Gung-sang answered vigorously. In his determined manner, whether he is serious or not.


    There was nothing to do after checking if it wasn''t.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t stop here and kept asking.


    "I hate to see such a wicked master again, don''t I?"


    "Yes!"


    "You think you''d rather die here than see your master again?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "You don''t want to relive a nightmare like that, do you?


    "Yes, you did, too, the death penalty.


    Just thinking about everything, everything that''s been abused.


    It was a horrible nightmare that made my spine cringe and cringe."


    The complaints that have been piled up in the heart of the Southern Palace...


    It poured out like a flood. You need to control your feelings.


    The poor archer is standing in front of his eyes, and the smile of Ryu-Yeon is getting more and more...


    I didn''t notice it was turning deep and cold.


    The extra friendly veins pop up on my forehead, but it''s also long.


    I didn''t notice because I was covered in bangs.


    Now he''s volunteering to shovel his own grave in front of someone else.


    You don''t realize that there is. Crucially, the Southern Palace Award is Ryu-Yeon.


    The master he points to and the master he knows is a completely different person.


    Not knowing the truth was the biggest mistake.


    "Oh, really? Is that so?"


    How dare you have that idea! Miyu-yeon''s tongue is slightly raised.


    It was very disturbing to go, but now it''s not the time to argue with it.


    "I know you don''t want to go, but to be honest, I don''t want to go either."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a strange tone.


    Namgoong-sang doesn''t even know who''s in front of him.


    It''s a joke.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who would never forget or bear such a small thing in mind.


    But that wasn''t the problem now.


    It''s different from Namgoong, but in a way, it''s similar, so Ryu-Yeon...


    I didn''t want to go to Mt. Amisan even if I died. No, for him, even if he dies, never.


    It was Mt. Ami that should not go.


    On a day when I get caught in the middle of nowhere!


    It was a terrible Ryu-Yeon to think about.


    "Unless the monster inspiration has yet to defeat the master, the radius of Mt. Amisan will never be reached."


    We don''t have access to 500 li. The power of the brain god, the last of the rain.


    ''Until I get my hands on it.''


    Then there is only one way.


    I had no choice but to change places by all means. If so


    There was only one person who would do such a thing.


    "Yes, if it''s salinity!"


    Ryu-Yeon decided to discuss salinity quickly. Still a master.


    I''ll talk to you later about the treatment of a courtesan who lacks respect and respect for Korea.


    To postpone, Ryu-Yeon hurriedly moved the new model.


    That night, there was a groan and a scream in the salinity.


    It was written off as a false rumor.


    It''s a top where you grab your opponent by the collar and shake it to the point where your bone marrow shakes.


    I don''t know if I can, but I don''t know if I can, but I''s a dynamic discussion with Ryu-yeon.The finished salinity is lightening the next day, and the haggard face and astringent persimmons are chewed.

 Book 6 Chapter - 5

    I had to visit Ma Jinga''s residence in Cheonmuhakgwanju with my face.


    Ryu-Yeon is the Sichuan province where Amisan is located, let alone the absolute Amisan.


    I never wanted to go anywhere near it. Self-Hell Gate


    I wasn''t stupid enough to walk inside.


    -------------------------------------------


    I want to get out of the way of the Ambassador!


    -------------------------------------------


    "Finally, at the mercy of the ambassador,


    We can get out of here.


    Now hope for us, too.


    I guess he''s coming back.


    I''m so happy for you."


    "It''s probably the dark clouds that are clearing up and the light is coming."


    I''m so glad.


    The spirit also swept her thin chest slightly.


    "......"


    "Finally, I can stay away from my brother! I can''t believe I''m so happy!!"


    "I''m so happy to hear that. I''m gonna see you face to face for almost two months.


    I can sleep with my legs out for a while because you don''t have work."


    "Of course, of course! What a comfortable bed! Unprovoked expenditure will also be reduced.


    When I''m with you, I feel like money is sand through my fingers.


    Sometimes I get confused. How creepy that sense is to you.


    You probably don''t know."


    The last thing Geum Young-ho said was shaking his head.


    The marquis come together in groups to share their joy, to share their joy.


    In the presence of time, the unusual red hair found in the residence of Guanju Margin Street.


    There was a man with a.


    The purpose of his visit is...


    Only two people knew, but the person involved in the purpose was...


    There are more than a dozen people.


    A visit to Margin Street, Cheung Kwan-ju, was made in front of Margin Street, where the salinity was bleeding.


    Speak with great enthusiasm.


    "Kwanju! The children who have been manipulated are incomplete. This is not enough. I


    I''m worried about the children''s future. The children are now given special reinforcement orders.


    I need it. Please leave it to me. This time, I''m so proud of my teeth.


    I''ll try to complete the children''s martial arts. Now is the most important time


    It''s time."


    The burning heart of the salinity that desires the development of the disciples, how...


    Is it passionate and touching? Of course, I''m so sorry for his emotional rant.


    He wasn''t a little young, but his voice was full of spleen.


    It was full.


    "Hahaha! How can I turn a blind eye to the passion of salt labor and management?


    Please."


    Touched by the zealous enthusiasm of salinity, the official margina gave the salinity''s opinion.


    At the insistence of Salinity, Cheon Gumjo''s camp camp was a joint operation site.


    A sharp turn to the same shamanic acid. The district attorney was sent to Mt. Ami.


    "Phew! I''m alive. We''re on the same page!"


    It was a word of salinity from the residence of a government official.


    Ryu-yeon, who still held him all night and whispered the devil''s wisdom in his ear.


    It was a shuddering salinity because of the face.


    "Heading to Mt. Wudang, which is not in fate.Rather than being tied up in one place,


    Maybe it''s better."


    But within a few days, Salinity knew that she was 12 percent wrong.


    I could be sure.


    Wherever Ryu-Yeon is, everywhere he goes, there''s no end to accidents.


    The sky looking up was a resentful salinity.


    I hope this relationship ends as soon as possible.


    Trying to make the impossible possible is the world and the world''s implied...


    It was not courtesy of the rules.


    Morning Ordinance after Salinity visits Margin Street.


    "That''s why we''re going to visit Amisan Mountain to train the children of the second grade Chun Gum-jo.


    Bio that changes to shamanic acid. Also, senior year at the behest of salinity labor and management.


    I''d like to invite the operatives to join this shaman camp in the name of special training.


    I''ve given you permission to do so. Salinity labor and management will take charge of the insole."The Majinga''s bombshell at the Council of Councils, the elders of Mousabuddha,


    Everyone looked incredible.


    There was a murmur coming from all over the place.


    "No... that hot-tempered, single-minded salinity labor and management do such a thing.


    You volunteered?"


    "Well, it''s hard to believe in my ears. I''m sure it was the last time.


    The results of the non-existence with the Blue Dragon Squad were remarkable!"


    "Right, don''t tell me the Blue Dragon Squad is made up of the best description.


    Who would have guessed I''d win? The education of the salinity labor and management has paid off.


    That''s why the governor once again ordered the operations to be carried out by Yeomdonosa.


    I''m sure he left it to him."


    Rather than disagreeing, everyone seemed to accept the result. Shy duck


    Maybe it''s because of the street, but let''s clean up the mess of the hall.


    More bombshells have been declared.


    "And Moyong Hwi from the Trident''s Sword will be sent to Mt. Wudang with Mo Yong-hwi from the Trident''s Sword."


    Let''s do it."


    "Huh! This time, Moyong Hwi!" The governor is very determined to discipline the child.


    You''re paying attention."


    "Well, I don''t know. I think the expectation will be high again this time."


    Senior Mousabu, who plays drums, janggu, and cleanses up the conclusion.


    Although their conclusions were a little far from the truth.


    That was not the point at the momentarily.


    There was no objection at the meeting. Everyone, the outcome of this decision.


    It was a story that he admitted to water. No matter what anyone says, the opponent...


    Isn''t he the heir of the best articles and the prosecution of the Cheonmu Academy? The operatives are capable.


    It was officially verified by the absence of the Blue Dragon Squad last time.


    And it was also evidence that Moyong Hwi and Mo Yong-hwi had high expectations.


    "There''s not much time left until that day! Let''s all work hard. trouble


    Do it for me!"


    In this way, by the extraordinary measures imposed by the Chunmuhak official Marginga, the master of the artificial arts, the master of artificial arts.


    Sixteen men and three-legged dragon Moyong Hwi will be accompanied by Chun, the chief inspector of the camp.


    And the official statement that the responsibility for the lead was placed on Yeomdo.


    It''s stuck.


    Announcement


    The 15 men below the Order of the Rape of the Southern Palace, as of June this year, with a second-grade Chun-geom.


    Ordering special reinforcement training at Mt. Mudang under the charge of salinity Kwak.


    a few months'' day


    Cheonmuhakgwan''s invincible iron fist margin.


    This announcement contains a mysterious ability that turns your eyes upside down.


    There were reportedly 16 people. With bubbles in your mouth... It''s hard to keep an eye on.


    It was said that he felt very sorry for the way he seemed to have lost all his soul.


    -------------------------------------------


    Hong!


    Behind the insignia.


    -------------------------------------------


    The moon is deep in the starlight.


    It was a dark night.


    Yoyo, but the light of the moon is...


    It wasn''t enough to defeat the Darkness.


    The son-in-law was filled with silence.


    Time for everyone to be asleep if they''re from Cheonmu Academy. Bedtime


    It''s been a long time, except for the night duty room, the lights are still out.


    There was a place that didn''t. But it''s late at night, so turn off the lights and sleep.


    It''s too high a place for anyone to dare face.


    It was an impossible place.


    "You want to follow the children?"


    "Yes!"


    The place where the voice was heard was behind the curtain. There''s someone there. How dare you?


    You can stand behind the back of the invincible marginals.


    Do you mean?


    "Do you really need to follow them? You don''t have to do that.


    I''m saying this because I''m wondering if I have to work hard."


    "I thought it was necessary."


    His words in the dark behind the curtain were adamant."Then I can''t. No, it''s no use trying to stop him. You''re coming.


    Who would stop him? Even I wouldn''t dare stop you. This time again


    I''ll trust your judgment, Hong!"


    The trust Margina has in a man called Hong, the official of Chunmuhak.


    It was a great thing. To Marginga, one of the great peaks of the Jeongdo group.


    It''s never easy to have this much full confidence.


    At the height of the organization, the characters are the ones to whom they will be trusted.


    Because I am cautious when I do.


    "Yes! Leave it to me."


    "When is the departure?"


    "It''s a week away."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it."


    "Thank you!"


    "Good work!"


    There was no answer. Silence was the only alternative to answering. He already exists.


    It was gone and gone. But for the rudeness that disappeared without saying hello,


    I didn''t blame it. This is how one more member of the group headed for Mt. Wudang.


    Added.


    -------------------------------------------


    A secret name of politeness - a slander sprouting from the sky.


    -------------------------------------------


    Cheonmu Samsung Industrial Co., Ltd.


    In the final match of Samsung.


    Ryu-Yeon, who was held,


    Since watching the Wi Jicheon showdown, the jitters have been on the air.


    The inspection politeness of the deceased could not stand still.


    When the nightmares of the past are about to come back to life, uh...


    How can you lie down with your feet stretched out comfortably? His


    Resolve anxiety that builds up in the corner of one''s mind despite the high training ground.


    Apparently, it wasn''t enough to order. That''s no use for anything.


    It used to be.


    It felt like a hundred years of study was worthwhile.


    At this rate, I thought my future dream would be fierce. After that day, it''s been going on.


    After suffering from an unidentified anxiety, the politeness of one''s life has finally come to an end.


    I decided that I couldn''t stay still.


    That''s why we need to find out who it is.


    In order to do so, I''m going to follow Ryu-Yeon in the footsteps of Sudan and...


    There was a need to find out the history by any means. You''re gonna do it for me.


    There was only one place in the ceiling.


    So the inspection secretly called a man.


    Senate chamber!


    The one and only unmanned surveillance and politeness that ranks with Cheonmu Samsung.


    A black righteous man came into his residence called.


    "Owner, I''m here under the command of a thousand followers."


    Following the great majority of the non-permanent Chuhon University in the face of the inspection and politeness.


    Sudokger showed the utmost respect and courtesy.He''s got information, tracking, intelligence.


    As a person in charge of something, he was wearing dark black clothes all over his body like a night.


    For Sudokger, surveillance was a mountain in the sky. He''s always been this giant.


    I couldn''t control myself when I stood in front of him.


    "I have a favor to ask of you."


    PLEASE! It didn''t quite fit in with the inspection politeness.a faucet


    The head of was lowered further and further.


    "Give me a command, and I will serve you in any way."


    Sky angle!


    If there is Cheonmuhakgwan in Baekdo, there will be Skygak in Heukdo.


    There is a saying. Strict discipline and strictness of all accounts of the Heukdo.


    It was also famous for teaching.


    I''ve just seen an oar full of abstract spirit with this secretive touch of heaven and earth.


    I have a philtrum.


    "Why did you call this old man?"


    In a curt tone, asked Muong Brain Jong-myung. He''s one of the oldest.


    One of them was a person who supported the horse''s footnote during the reign of the Heavenly and the Heavenly. Byul is Eon


    An affair! He is said to be faster than a horse.


    Among the elders, he was one of the top five elders in the hierarchy.No matter how bad the military and private brains are, the tasks of the devil are.


    Someone who is in a position to oversee, but who dares not to neglect,


    It was.


    Deadly brain! Deadly brain! He''s in charge of military affairs at the top of his lungs.


    He was a man of extraordinary talent in Mt. Gwigye. One, the event is usually...


    A man who is so grim and intimate that he is extremely shunned even in the sky.


    It was water, which made his personality more gloomy and increasingly cold.


    I had no choice but to be heartless. It''s a vicious circle of things.


    The first person to start with was a cheap shot.


    "I have something to discuss with the elder brain.


    We''ve got it."


    A cheap guy has a smooth tongue that works for his position.


    I didn''t. I didn''t like brain cancer because I thought it was clever.


    You want to show a different side of you to someone you don''t like.


    Brain Jong-myung, who has a strong personality with no heart, speaks naturally.


    I couldn''t help but feel sorry for myself.


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Yes! The next group of people who are most likely to compete in it is Wudang-san.


    We''ve received a report that you''re moving to. Among them, the Great Conference of the Moyongjeongcheon Stream in Geomseong Province


    They say it''s got a grandson in it. I''m sure you''ve heard the name.


    It''s Mo Yong Hwi."


    "The seven-year-old sword that stirred up the Heukdo for its misfortune a few years ago.


    Do you mean Mo Yonghwi? I''ve heard rumors about Nobudo. But that''s the old man.


    What does it matter?"


    "Yes, this time the buds will grow and have to strike before they bear fruit.


    I want to borrow the power of the elder."


    "Boom!"


    The fist of cerebral apocalypse struck the table roughly. His face, perhaps because of anger.


    It was stained with red.


    "Hal! Move this old man''s tired body with nothing but sprouting.


    Did you make it? Since when did our skyscraper become so filthy and crude?


    You''re going to play tricks on me? Answer me!"


    The rant of brain death was no less than a spasm. No matter how much he belongs to Heukdo.


    He''s never been a coward before. But I can''t believe you''re trampling.


    It was something his pride didn''t tolerate.


    Even in the face of the fiery fury of brain death, military fatality was indifferent.


    He had faith in something.


    "But the Grand Duke wants it. He asked me to do it."


    That word was enough. Brain death is like losing strength all over your body.


    It was a good feeling.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, how dare I lie about something like this."


    Order from a man like a alter ego who has changed diapers with his own hands since childhood.


    It wasn''t a favor. I couldn''t bring myself to refuse brain death. Cerebral death is silence.


    I sat down quietly with one. It''s a story I didn''t leave my seat.


    It was a silent permission to listen to.


    "So I''m going to tell you what''s going on."


    With a nonchalant expression, as if he knew this would happen.


    Military private brain fatality couldn''t seem so hateful. simmering


    He managed to calm himself down and vowed to live with brain death.


    "Sagal, you little b*tc*! How dare you poison the Grand Duke''s ears? My


    One day I''ll teach you a lesson!''


    -------------------------------------------


    Sprout Stomping - The Sleek Thymus of a Fatal Man.


    -------------------------------------------


    meaner than I thought


    The situation report was long.


    Cerebral apoptosis has been around for quite a long time.


    I had to listen in silence.


    "As I''ve said before, I don''t know much about Ryu-Yeon.


    It appears that there is no need to worry. We''re gonna have to judge by the information we''ve gathered.


    I think that''s just a small skill. The problem is this time


    This is Moyong Hwi and Mo Yonghwi who will accompany the camp training.Their skills are comparable to the best of their abilities, so enough attention is given to them.


    You have to tilt it. It''s a lethal move, maybe an arm or a leg.


    I''m sure it''s okay to cut it off. But if you don''t want to suffer, you''ll have to do anything.


    It would be better to cover your mouth with lethal force. It''s the safest way.

 Book 6 Chapter - 6

    It''s a recommendation method."


    "No matter how black we are, isn''t that too much!"


    The world of lions, just because they''re still young and talented.


    I can''t believe you''re sending me to... If it wasn''t for the Lord, I would never have done anything like this.


    I wouldn''t have joined. But before he was uninhabited, he was bound by his lord.


    It was the body; it was a bond of fate that never unraveled, whether by oath or by affection.


    "......I feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s all for our own good.There is no way that compassion can precede."


    "You didn''t do this last time, did you?"


    "You''re wrong this time. Last time we were equal, this time we were in danger.


    I might."


    "I wouldn''t have done this if it hadn''t happened... All right, everything''s angle.


    For."


    The quick-witted cheap guy knows he''s finally determined in the quick-witted cheap guy knows.


    I could kick it.


    "Please!"


    A smile hung between his lips, bowing briefly and expressing gratitude.


    Brain death was a smile that went mad and missed.


    "Say what you need!"


    "Yes, this destination is Mount Wudang, so I borrowed the power of the battle of darkness.


    I hope so."


    "You mean the whole battle of darkness?"


    The eyes of brain death opened round. It was too much to do.


    "Yes, first of all, I''d like to put in the Armory under the command of the Dark War."


    "Do you think we need to deploy the Dark Dragon Squad?"


    To be honest, it was incredible.


    "I feel rather inadequate, but I can''t. Ho-Buk Castle from Namchang


    The presence of a black dragon is essential because it is on its way to."


    "Whatever you want! I give you full authority! I don''t want to argue about it''s


    I don''t want to! I don''t understand what you''re saying.


    You''re a master, I''ll follow you. But don''t forget one thing if you die.


    The fact that I''m not the one taking orders from you!"


    "I don''t want to deal with it anymore," said Brain Jong-myung, waving his hands.


    I was disappointed, but I couldn''t help it since it was the request of the Grand Duke.


    "Thank you. I''ll do my best. Everything is about the Grand Duke.


    For."


    A smile spread around the mouth of the slutty looking down. Cerebral death


    I just didn''t like it at all. She didn''t even make me do it, but she''s getting more and more...


    It was going up further.


    Things went as smoothly as they wanted. Stiff steel bamboo-like that.


    I was giving up on coaxing brain death in the first place. Because he is an enemy.


    I wasn''t expecting to step up dramatically. Sometimes it''s just...


    It was enough to overlook it as if I hadn''t seen it.


    All that is needed is his silence and the powerful armed forces that exist under him.


    It was a battle against cancer.


    "Welcome, soldier. I heard a story from the elder. I


    What do you have to do?"


    "First of all, please have a seat."


    "I will."


    When Guchang sat down, the black-year-old sat down, he said,


    Sitting face to face, he spoke in a serious tone.


    "There is only one thing for the old lord to do. It''s..."


    As Charming continued to explain, Gu Chang''s silent eyes grew more and more.


    It has expanded further.


    "Did the brainchild really approve of this?"


    I''ll do my best to accomplish the mission, but I''m sure he''s aware of a brain tumor.


    A personality that can never exist.


    It was work.


    "Of course, I''m not giving false orders. The permission of the brain''s elders...


    I''ve already got it. Everything is for the Grand Duke."The meaning of brain death is the same as the number of brain death.


    It was almost the will of the entire force.


    "But... then you''re saying that the footnotes have given you permission?"


    "What a jaw! He''s got his ego, and it''s a hassle.


    I don''t think you''d have ordered it in person! If you''re one of my subordinates, you deserve it.


    Shouldn''t you count your superiors'' feelings and roll on your own? Already


    I''ve got permission from the Grand Duke."


    "Aha, that deep meaning! I''m impressed by the wisdom of the military."


    If the brain mass heard this bullshit from the gutter, punch him in the back of his head.


    It would have been gnashed, sadly there were no brain death eyes and ears here.


    "Hahaha! I''m flattered! Then let''s discuss a specific issue. to be


    Don''t you think you should step on a sprout?"


    "I will!"


    It was a nodding goochang, meaning I totally agree with it.Goo Chang is


    He was completely taken in by cheap tricks.


    "It''s only a few days away. As soon as possible before it is done.


    Let us deal with the matter within."


    "Do you have any ideas? Like there''s some kind of plan.


    I can see it."


    "First of all, I''d like to put in the Armory under the command of the majority."


    As if he had waited, the cheap guy said.


    "Do you think we need to put that much power into it?"


    Like brain death, a shocking cry came out of Gu Chang''s mouth.


    That''s how surprised he is, too.


    "Are you out of your mind? Amryongdae is the best special attack group in Machungak.


    You want me to put them all in?"


    You''re trying to make a joke out of me.


    Even when he was looked at, the mean man nodded.


    "Of course, in order to solve the problem cleanest without leaving any evidence,


    It is a necessary measure."


    A chilling smile spread around his mouth. I''m enjoying this inside.


    It looked like it was there.


    "Okay, I will. Hahaha... I don''t know who they are, but I feel bad for them.


    You''ll never get out of the hands of a dark dragon."


    It had already been ordered from brain death. All we have to do is execute it.


    It''s


    "It''s a waste of the opportunity that heaven has given us to miss this time when we''re on target all at once.


    It''s called Mt. Wudang, so we''ll hunt on the way."


    "Shouldn''t you say fishing, not hunting?"


    Smiling at the face of Cheeshan, Guchang said, "Black-year-old." Quite a sharp point.


    Even the cheap guy had to admit it.


    "Haha, I see. They are competent fishermen. Water is the most reliable.


    It''s considered a character."


    "Hahaha, you''re on the ball, aren''t you? Military personnel are scary people. I got it


    I''ll lend you all the force you want. Everything for footnotes!"


    "Please, my lord."


    Cheater bowed his head to express his gratitude. It won''t wear out anyway.


    At least one nod was nothing. It''s not worth a d*mn to him, it means a lot to him.


    It was an act of no consequently.


    In this way, the night of the conspiracy deepened. Conspiracy, scheming, and all that.


    Jangseong construction seems to be the truth from whales that takes place at night.


    Ida.


    -------------------------------------------


    Mo Yong-hwi, make mung bean pancake.


    -------------------------------------------


    Why did this happen?''


    Mo Yong-hwi is now...


    I couldn''t understand the situation.


    How can you do that to yourself?


    Is this what you look like?


    This kind of thing is never clean.


    Leave it to me!


    The voice that was ringing in my ears.


    "Phew..."


    When I was told to leave it, I didn''t leave it suddenly. I don''t have any credibility.


    Ryu-Yeon for all expenses and travel plans required for camp training;


    Leave it to someone!


    Even if I hold onto a railing on a boat that flows along a wave of waves and I regret it,It has already been of no use. It''s too late. The ship that flows through the waves...


    There was no turning back already.


    Ryu-Yeon said in a nutshell that this would be waiting.


    There was no such thing as that.


    Normally, when you leave the camp, you''re not classy, but you''re not uncomfortable.


    The travel expenses of the degree were being paid entirely by the Chunmu Academy.


    And now they look like they''re stuck in a suitcase.


    It was nothing short of nothing. Of course the treatment wasn''t bad, but it was.


    It wasn''t something I could understand. I can''t believe you''re just being carried away like a pack.


    The only convenience is that they''re very good at traveling.


    There was only one fact of mastery.


    Mo Yong-hwi is sometimes persistent that they look at him with envious eyes.


    The gaze so far was burdensome. It''s not even an ornamental animal in a cage.


    I couldn''t understand why it should be a spectacle for them.


    Life is a confession, an inexplicable continuation.


    It was Mo Yong-hwi who suddenly couldn''t understand the current situation he was in.


    Mo Yong-hwi, with all his might, rose from the depths of his heart.


    I threw up some sort of thing with all my heart.


    "Yuck!"


    The first waterway trip was interesting in its own way. I''ve always lived in the mountains.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s first time on a boat trip.


    Besides, I don''t get seasickness that people who are squeamish often get.


    It was bound to be a matter of peace. So Ryu-Yeon, like someone, is on the railing.


    It was Cheonhae Taepyeong, the opposite of the head-to-head contemplation.


    In fact, it was rather abnormal to become a master of the group and get seasick.


    Even now, Mo Yong-hwi was fiercely absent from his stomach.


    "Hey, Hwi, are you all right?"


    Cheoeun, a rival and senior, patted him on the back and said.


    "It''s okay... it''s okay."


    It didn''t look very convincing.


    Moyong Hwi was a bit of a prick in this group. Why are you all studying Moyong Hwi?


    I wasn''t sure if I should accompany him.


    I respect Chun Gum-jo in his first year, but he''s a sky-high senior who''s hard to reach.


    It was an awkward motivation for the operatives to face each other.


    But how can their emotions be compared to Mo Yong-hwi''s complicated feelings and emotions?


    Can we be friends? It would have been the same for Moyong Hwi.


    However, the situation that was actually coming developed in an unexpected direction. Shaman


    The two men, accompanied by a mountain, were surprisingly close to each other.


    It was a surprise.


    Mo Yong Hwi and Moyong Hwi!


    They''ve been lying side by side on a premedical bed for a month.


    That''s how much we hurt each other during the funeral service examination.


    It was.


    But now that I''m out of my seat, I don''t know what''s on their minds.


    Hate was not in place. Rather admiring each other''s accomplishments.


    My heart was bigger. I can''t help but have a lot of thoughts that are still complicated.


    It wasn''t there.


    But is it because we acknowledged each other''s skills? Unexpected after Samsung''s final.


    It was two people who showed themselves getting closer to Deep down, they''re each other''s family register.


    It is recognized by numbers.


    Maybe that''s why Moyong Hwi cares about Mo Yong-hwi''s condition.


    It was the only one.


    Moyong Hwi said in a sorry tone.


    "Ha ha! The Seven Swords of the World were defeated by seasickness and raised the white flag.


    It''s a sign that the whole world will be in a state of flux. Can''t you believe me seeing you in person?


    Who could have imagined you like this."


    You were right. Now Mo Yong-hwi is everywhere, perfect and clean.


    There was no known phase of the Chiljeolgodae."I''m ashamed of myself."


    "Oh, my God, I''m not questioning you. Take care of yourself, soon.


    You''ll get used to it."


    "That''s what I was hoping for. And by then, I''m finally the only one.


    I must thank the heavens and the earth for achieving my wish. "


    You''re a good talker, but you''re still pale, and you''re holding it in.


    It''s a great deal of separation that the world''s never-before-seen reporter suffers from seasickness.


    It couldn''t help but feel it.


    "Why are we here now?"


    Mo Yong-hwi really understands even though he''s making mung-bean pancakes on the surface.


    I couldn''t do it, even for him, a certified genius called a prodigy.


    was an inexplicable task.Then he''ll be recognized as a formidable genius.


    Moyong Hwi is also nodding his head, completely in Mo Yong-hwi''s opinion.


    I sympathized.


    They were on the boat now. Of course, it''s wrong to take a boat.


    It wasn''t. The problem is, the ship they''re on isn''t a regular ship.


    Why are they on this boat now?


    They were not Pyo-sa. But it wasn''t even a target.


    Wearing uniform in the same shape to indicate professional and affiliated identities.


    The crowd.


    There''s a pile of them! Flags at precise intervals around the luggage!


    The flag''s patterns are exactly the same as those carved on the warrior''s unclaimed chests.


    I had it with me.


    A flag embroidered with lotus flowers and swords, a lotus sword!


    This was on the ship of the Central Bureau. They''re now in the hands of the Central Bureau of Voting.


    I was in a situation where I was coming with a rush.


    It was a big mistake to leave the money to Ryu-Yeon in the first place. Travel expenses


    In the name of his responsibility, Ryu-Yeon is responsible for all expenses of the campers.


    She took over the fish from the cat in the first place, and she was beautiful from the Aeso Society.


    It''s like leaving your inner circle.


    Of course, the money that''s in Ryu-yeon''s hands is spewing out again.


    It couldn''t have happened in the first place. It''s Ryu-Yeon''s law of life.


    Because it is a big violation of the will to overdo.


    Is that all?


    Ryu-Yeon wasn''t a great man to end up here. Protection money from the Namchang Bureau


    I''m gonna get a ticket pay, and I''m gonna get a whole seventeen.


    It''s a snatch, it''s like a heist.


    Of course, he did not inform the group that he had received the money. You need to


    It was because of a very personal and reasonable judgment that there was nothing.


    Southern North Horse!


    There is a saying that it is a ship south of Janggang River and a horse north of Janggang River.


    The rest of the long river runs through the middle of the country, and the channel develops like a mesh.


    The ship is convenient to move around, and the vast plain north of Janggang River.


    In other words, it is convenient to talk when moving.


    In particular, Namchang, the site of Cheonmuhakgwan, which is located along the side of Lake Payang, is a waterway.


    In terms of transportation convenience, as the waterway is extremely advanced.


    There was nothing to catch up with the ship.


    Therefore, the Namchang Branch of Jungyang Pyo Country, located in the center of the network-like waterway traffic,


    It had its own means of transportation. That was the line of votes.


    Then what is a marker?


    The sign is owned by the signpost that is used to transport the signpost in the waterway.


    It refers to a ship. Don''t tell me that voting takes place only on land.


    No one would think that.


    Of course I''m going because it''s a ticket that requires quick movement.


    The fastest and most convenient means of transportation can only be used. Long River


    Of course, there was nothing like a ship to move along.


    "But why are we on this boat?''Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t understand that.


    Hobukseong Fortress, where Mt. Wudang is located, from Namchang, which is located along Lake Fayang.


    Until now, it was only natural to use waterways through the Jang River.


    But we''re gonna get on a boat that''s only used by the Bureau to transport the signatures.


    There was no reason. There are other routes.


    "The only time a marker moves is when it''s transported, but for other personal matters, it''s not the only time that it''s been transported.


    It''s not moving! But why?''


    But now there was an exception in front of Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes. They


    He was now taking advantage of the Joongyang Pyo Bureau''s vote.


    -------------------------------------------


    Discontent over Jang Kang Kyo-ryong''s death.


    -------------------------------------------


    in the south window


    There is no country that does not have a bureau.


    Where the logistics of the river flock come together.


    This is because it is one of the two main staging areas.


    It was all thanks to Cheonmu Hakgwan located in Namchang.


    So how can we not have a bureau here?


    All the delegates here, regardless of their affiliation, are good at handcrafting.


    If you don''t use professional Thoreau monks, you''ll get nothing on the waterway, on the ship.


    This is because they cannot respond properly even if something happens.


    That''s why all the big states in the middle of the eight major states are under the control of the waterway.


    It had a branch of the gate.


    So what is the difference between waterways and overland routes?


    There are no less difficulties in voting on the waterway than on land. That''s when I care the most important.


    There is a problem of need.


    The first is moisture. First of all, management of targets against moisture.


    You shouldn''t neglect someone. Carried in a damp, strong wind if it goes wrong.


    This is because there may be a situation in which the target being damaged. Target abnormality


    The same means that the credit of the country is plummeting to the ground.


    It was something that could never be taken lightly.


    The second is the number.


    When you''re on the road, you''ll meet bandits, and when you''re on the waterway, you''ll meet them.


    You''re bound to meet someone. Then it would be better to be prepared accordingly.


    To protect the target from the occasional swarm of numbers.


    Seo must be learning the handiwork.


    The battle on land and the battle on water is as different as the sky and the earth.


    Because there is.


    That''s why the mid-range agents balance themselves on shaky boards.


    They must be trained to eat herbivorous food. Prepare for battle on board.


    It''s to do.


    Also, representatives from the Namchang bureau are different from others in doubles are also different in other places.


    The costumes of the sailors working in the waterways are those working in the land.


    The department is wearing another unique costume.


    They don''t have flapping marks on their clothes. And it''s stuck on me.


    In addition, the fabric is customized for special orders. Even if you drink water, the clothes...


    It was made of a special material that didn''t get heavy.


    Handcrafts can win or lose in how free the body can be.


    Because it''s divided.


    Among the signatories of the Central Bureau, he wore a very conspicuous robe.


    There was a man with. He looks very luxurious, specially tailored.


    He was dressed in a bloodbath and had a long, thoughtful rope around his waist.


    He''s the director and the head of the Namchang bureau who oversees the latest round of voting.


    It was also Namchangji Gukju. This is a strange way for the landowner to do it himself.


    I was leading. It was rare.


    Because he is a male changer with advanced waterways, Jigukju, who is in charge of male changer, is also, of course,


    I had no choice but to be skilled in handcraft. The head of a village called Zhang Ganggyorong.


    Hae was such a man as well. But you don''t seem to be in a good mood right now.Ida.


    "Splash! Splash! Splash!"


    Jang Kang Gyo-ryong, the head of the Namchang Branch, is grinding his teeth to mark it.


    I was on my way. But he doesn''t say anything about his complaints.

 Book 6 Chapter - 7

    I was a mute who couldn''t do it.


    The rising power of the Pyo-guk industry, which is increasingly gaining popularity these days.


    He has never had any particular discontent with his life.


    I was satisfied with the present and wasn''t too greedy. But it is


    It was a few days ago.


    A young man, blindfolded by his flabby bangs, came in front of him.


    Until I put out a letter.


    Servitude!


    We''re asking you to provide every convenience in the best possible condition.


    A letter bearing the seal of Jang Woo-yang, the Eighth Prosecutor''s Office of Angpyo State Preceptor.


    You have enough power to turn the country upside down.


    It was going.


    These days, Changchang Province and Changgang Gyorong have been buried in the sky.


    An insincere and lax root of Jisung and Heavenly judges.


    Complaints about nonchalance were flying in the sky. The sky and the ghost...


    I''m so busy, I don''t want to kill people like that and leave them on the ground.


    Is it?


    "Dear brother, do you think we''ll be able to finish this ticket safely?"


    The total number of votes responsible for passing the leadership and representation of the Namchang Branch;


    Poongdo Sang-hae asked his brother, Su Jang-hae, with a stiff face.


    "How can I discuss the outcome of a matter without permission? The will of heaven.


    I have no choice but to wait!"


    "It''s because I don''t trust the sky these days. I hope you''re safe."


    Even the total votes were filled with complaints that seemed to have been engraved on the face of the award.


    "How can you be the only one who feels that way? Let''s be strong and persevere!"


    A head who knows better than anyone that it''s a word to himself.


    It was the sun.


    There have always been signs to Mt.Mudang. It''s not every time, but a ticket.


    Even though I''ve been there hundreds of times, I''ve been to Mt. Wudang this time.


    It was a sea burial that seemed unusually long and rough.


    "Phew!"


    I didn''t even sigh, but it came out naturally.


    "If I run into them at this rate..."


    The river of Janggang Waterway British Woong Federation Janggang Waterway Eighteen Chae


    Heukryongchae, the ruler of the Hobuk Waterway!


    They''re the ones we always run into, but the ball has never crashed.


    I''ve been respecting him.


    Of course, there is quite a lot of treasure in this. Originally, green forests or watercolors.


    Money trading was the only way to maintain a smooth relationship with them.


    I understand, perhaps, to those who are called the "back-to-back" index.


    It would be a tough practice. It was because it was nothing short of pride.


    The sea burial was full of worries. For once, I''d like you to pass quietly.


    It was a wish.


    Those who are accompanying them now have their own control that is not working.


    If there''s a division going on, it''s gonna be a disaster.


    It was the Central Bureau and themselves. That alone was an absolute no.


    But it will not be long before he finds his simple wishes to be useless.


    I had to feel keenly whether it was.


    -------------------------------------------


    Na-Yerin''s tightly closed window of mind.


    -------------------------------------------


    "Hey, I think I''m gonna die!"


    One of the Pyoza standing on the border.


    I spoke to a fellow representative.


    "Me, neither!


    I''m gonna throw it away."


    "I can''t look the other way..."


    "Are your eyes red?"


    "Does anyone speak to you? What about your eyes? There''s a black spot under your eyes.There you are!"


    "I can''t stop moaning every night! I can''t sleep


    I''ll be there!"


    "I''m afraid we''re all going to collapse at this rate, huh!"


    "Ah!"


    Regardless of who comes first, the two let out a pitiful sigh. today


    I wondered if I could sleep well at night.


    Once again, the fairy''s face grew in front of my eyes.


    They rolled their eyes once again to see the face of the fairy.


    The eyes of the two, who sneaked back like squints, turned dim again.


    Na-Yerin, sitting in the sun, in the favor of breaking light on the surface of the water.


    The figure of Ryeotae was remarkable enough to be believed to be a heavenly fairy.


    Her dazzling figure, reminiscent of the beauty of a fairy, made the beholder feel better.


    I was suffocating. There are boundaries around the liner, the number of pliers,


    And the sailors glanced at her beauty even once.


    I was too busy to lose. Sooner or later, everyone will turn into squints.


    I didn''t know.


    Na-Yerin and others for those who have always lived their daily lives.


    Lee Jin-seol, Namgoongsan Mountain, and the beauty of the spirit are heavenly beauty.


    It was no exaggeration. Na-Yerin and the other three are already keeping me up at night.


    It was a lot of land just for the markers.


    Even old man Namchangji Gukju Janggang Gyo-ryong and Su Poong are suspicious.


    Their appearance was mesmerized by them.


    Dazzling black hair in the sun


    Spreads out gently on the back of the white neck. Grab the moonlight, put it in white jade.


    Even the sculpted statue was overshadowed by her ryeotae.


    The landscape of the second world, as if only her surroundings were isolated from the world.


    There was beauty and mystery reminiscent of.


    Ryu-Yeon is such a delightful, different kind of person she has ever had.


    On the one hand, it was sad.


    He''s cut off from the world, refusing to socialize with the world in her appearance.


    Because I felt strongly that it was done. She''s on her own volition.


    There was a lock on Lo''s mind. That''s what breaks Ryu-Yeon''s heart.


    But her refusal to socialize with the world herself...


    I couldn''t force it back.


    Ryu-yeon is melting in the sun and staying out of the world.


    I approached Na-Yerin and smiled and talked to her.


    "Don''t you think it''s going to rain?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Na-Yerin had to regret her actions of staring up at the sky unconsciously.


    All


    At present, the sky was never going to rain. Sunlight is a protest.


    As bright as they were, they were striking down the earth.


    "It''s a load of course."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled a little. Na-Yerin is being dragged through his speech.


    Eden hated himself.


    "So you''re done? Then I''d like you to go back."


    Still, her response was cold enough to overshadow the north wind.


    "Oh, my God! Can''t you leave the heat to me?"


    "What key do you mean? I don''t remember putting a key on a key.


    I don''t have one."


    Na-Yerin had a look of incomprehension. Ryu-Yeon is surprised at the neck.


    I spoke with a sound.


    "What do you mean nothing? What a disappointing thing to say! Of course, Nassauzer''s locked heart.


    It''s the key to opening the door."


    Ryu-Yeon''s smile glowed in the sun. He said Na-Yerin was a mystery.


    He put on a look. No one''s ever told her this before.


    There was no Ram.


    "You want me to leave the fish shop to the cat?"


    Of course it''s a question.


    "Oh, my God, I wasn''t actually a person, I was a cat, was I? first known


    That''s true, meow!!"Despite Na-Yerin''s cold response, Ryu-Yeon is still smiling.


    His heart is so soft that it hurts to hear a word like this.


    Didn''t do it.


    And on top of that, he raised his right hand, clasped it, and his eyes around his back.


    He even mimicked a cat, rubbing his head around. You look cute in my own eyes.


    It was an act.


    "Cook!"


    There was a slight reaction from Na-Yerin at the moment. This alone is amazing.


    It was an improvement. Ryu-Yeon''s smile grew brighter. Oops.


    It was the first time a friendly response was made.


    "Oh my god!"


    But the barely-seen little laugh was only for a moment. I''m on the other side


    The never-beautiful sound from the liver brings her back to reality.


    Na-Yerin is back on the straight face and stiffened her face.


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were turned to find the source of the unidentified groan.


    I was just wondering. As expected!


    The culprit was Mo Yong-hwi again this time. His magnificent seasickness is still...


    I wasn''t thinking about hitting it. I''m sure he was born in a previous life, deep down in his bones.


    They seem to have a grudge relationship. Suddenly, you hit Mo Yong-hwi.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who wanted to.


    -------------------------------------------


    The most effective way to fail a rock strike.


    -------------------------------------------


    Salmon is


    I was swimming hard and going up the river.


    This is because they have to lay eggs and flourish their young.


    But just in time


    In preparation for the spawning season, a salmon passing through here


    I had to witness a wonderful thing.


    He moves his fins hard to prepare for his spawning season, climbs the river.


    There are a lot of healthy people outnumbering themselves.


    These humans, they don''t know the sky is scary, they defy nature.


    He outpaced his swimming speed in the water.


    The prideful salmon had no choice but to swell.


    These humans can move better than their own fish.


    He swam through the water with a flashy movement as if he were bragging about something.


    They''re all supposed to have a long reed in their mouth.


    Dressed in a black, glued leather, a black, hooked weapon in the hand.


    They were holding each other one by one.


    Salmon briefly inhibit their desire to breed, and within their own world,


    Glancing interestingly at events in the rest of the world, eye-to-eye.


    I missed it.


    On Ryu-yeon''s left shoulder, he sits gracefully, sporting blue feathers.


    There was a thunderbolt, always a man who didn''t lose his high-altitude.


    He''s the reason why everyone else''s letters are flying over the ship.


    I couldn''t do it. It turned out that this guy was also a considerable greedy.


    Ryu-Yeon, stroking the head of a urethane sitting on his left shoulder.


    said.


    "Do you like fishing?"


    "What?"


    Na-Yerin could not readily answer questions because she could not read Ryu-Yeon''s thoughts.


    It was still a man with no idea what he was thinking.


    "What a day for fishing! Don''t you think so?"


    "Well, didn''t you just say it was going to rain?"


    The response was cold, but if you''re discouraged by one of those things, you''ll be able to deal with Nayerin.


    You have to throw away your thoughts.


    "You remember something very useless. Well, it might rain.


    The red rain... ..."


    Oh my god!


    "What?"


    Na-Yerin, who felt an unusual energy for a moment, returned the question. Something feels good.


    It wasn''t, it used to happen all the time.


    "There''s a lot of fish coming in." What''s the bait for? I''m


    That''s right. I don''t think mung bean pancake would have been enough."


    "What do you mean��, oops!"Now Na-Yerin seems to feel something different.


    Enemy!


    A great enmity was creeping up on them. Appearance


    I''ve had a sharp pain in my teeth. It was a clear warning.


    "Find out!"


    "Pujak!"


    Twenty white columns of water rose around the marker. This unexpected situation.


    Ryu-Yeon''s attitude toward him was relaxed.


    "Fluttering!"


    Eight streams of water rose, and the thunderbolt on his shoulder surprised him.


    He spread his wings and soared into the sky.


    Only a few blueish hairs fell down in the sky.


    They rise from the surface, and they attack with the beautiful noon sun in the background.


    As he looked at the crowd, Ryu-yeon unknowingly expressed his low admiration.


    Exploded.


    "You idiots!"


    It was a judgment that did not need to be reconsidered. What nerve in broad daylight like this?


    The heart of attacking a boat that they''re sitting on with their eyes wide open.


    Do you think he had something in his arms?


    No matter how hard the river is, it''s already out of the water.


    No more cover-up effect could be expected. By the way, no one


    I''m here, so I''m gonna rip your neck off.


    I''m still in the air looking like a baby girl.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised to stay.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, long enough to literally be a target.


    That would be appropriate."


    From Ryu-Yeon''s point of view, they''re the ones who think they''re going to make the attack work.


    There''s still a long, eternal time before we can get inside the right to strike.


    It was left.


    At that time, before they''re even in their attack zone,


    He and his disciples, who have taught him strictly, dozens of things he wants to do.


    It was time to be laid back. Ryu-yeon is himself.


    I fully believed in the educational achievements of


    I''m asking you to take the title so willingly and earnestly, and you refuse.


    It was not the duty of the desert. If you see a loophole in the raiding crowd, you''ll find it.


    It was the natural duty of a no man to stab the sword at him. Besides, like that.


    A glaring loophole.


    Even if you don''t have to put yourself through it, the heavens are stupid.


    I''m going to punish the idiots. The logic of the world is this kind of heartless thing.


    I thought heaven was generous enough to forgive the fools for their brutality.


    If so, it is a big miscalculation.


    Ryu-Yeon, if you meet a man who runs a sledge club, you''ll see him like that.


    I thought I should advise you that rock climbing is impossible. That''s the kind of life that sucks.


    A rock strike like a flag! Advice consultation fees are, of course, due.


    While he is imbued with such long thoughts, those are still targets.


    I wasn''t even getting to the point.


    And it didn''t take long for his predictions to come true.


    "Chuang!"


    Sixteen swords sprout from the swords of the marquee crew, plus,


    Mo Yong-hwi, Moyong Hwi, Na-Yerin''s blue and white sword is added to the masked dark skin.


    It flew to a crab. While Mo Yong-hwi is making a pancake, he''s going to spread his sword.


    There must have been. It deserves to be called the Chiljeolshin Sword.


    Perfection!


    The sword flies like a light, and it''s not their stupid judgment, it''s their...


    The sword that carried out the orders of the commanding authority and the leadership without a single refusal.


    The raiders, dressed in pisces, were slaughtered.


    Slaughter is a disastrous, overstatement, meat on a burning pile of firewood.


    It would be appropriate to say that it was penetrated like a bandit.


    "Boom boom!"


    By the execution of the party in lieu of the busy sky with heavy work.


    The Black Pisu raiders have never dreamed of a surprise attack.It fell to the blue surface of the Jang River like autumn leaves.


    A splash of white in the air on their artificial and unrivalled jumping.


    It bounced up and glistened in the sun.


    -------------------------------------------


    Mistake of the Spirit


    -------------------------------------------


    Look at that!


    That''s why he''s failed!


    But the failure is...


    Looks like it wasn''t just over there.


    There was a mistake on our part, too.


    This was out of the question.


    All the raiders who rose through the water were like fallen leaves in autumn.


    It fell, but only one person was hit on the ship with minor injuries.


    Maybe it''s the foreman of this dark tank, but it''s the other way around.


    There was a far superior difference in skills from the department. At the point of his landing, the spirit holds a sword.


    I was standing blankly.


    "Argh!"


    "Dangerous!"


    cried Nam Gung-sang urgently. But it''s too late to move. Them


    The strong trust between them acted as a hindrance this time. Spirit also


    They, like them, believed in dealing with the roosters as well. that


    But I can''t believe you''re wrong.


    "Oh, my God, I told you to use your hands so firmly!"


    Ryu-yeon clicked his tongue. There''s no such thing as a ghost faltering over murder.


    If it had been, the rocker would never have touched this ship.


    If you don''t make up for your mistakes...


    "Poops!"


    The vision of the ghost turned red.


    His sword cut his opponent''s rib and reached his heart. Blood Fountain


    It spewed out like that.


    Blood flap, hematoma!


    No matter how unmanned she is, she''s a weak woman, a great shock to the spirit.


    The coldness of the other person''s heart is dying, riding the sword, clearly.


    It was said, but that was not the end.


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of a moment''s dark blue light.


    This sailor flew in for her neck. split in half by half


    It was an unexpected attack from an existence that had already been defined as dead.


    No matter how outstanding she is, she''s got to defend herself this time.


    There was no.


    ''It''s too late!''


    In this moment of desperation, shorter than the moment, Na-Yerin is beside herself.


    I felt as if a gale had passed by. It''s so cold, it''s so black.


    With her hair fluttering, she saw clearly. One man is black.


    He was destroying the head of a masked man by blocking his weapon.


    Gale and gale? Brain light? Or a flash across the edge?


    Ryu-Yeon''s stunning blow to the spot, it''s like a mirage.


    It was such a phenomenal and fantastic move.


    "You''re going to get rid of the pain!"


    The body of a black righteous man lying on the deck with his skull smashed.


    Changhong murmured as he watched. The white prisoner''s blood spattered everywhere.


    It was a mad cow that made me frown automatically.

 Book 6 Chapter - 8

    "What if it''s a pain break?"


    Surprised by Changhong''s words, Hyorong asked back with a look of dismay. I don''t want to be positive about this question.


    Changhong''s face, with a visibly nodding head, was severely rigid.


    "What''s going on? Oh, my God. This body... what''s wrong with this?"


    Only then did Ji Guk-ju, who rushed out after hearing Suho''s story, look into his eyes.


    I said it in a circle.Changhong has so far speculated on his own designation.


    The more his explanation continues, the more the face of the burial becomes.


    I went


    "Then they are!"


    The head of the sea was frightened out of his wits. Changhong looked up to confirm.


    Nodding.


    "In short, these are not just numbers!"


    Changhong affirmed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Moyong Hwi asked with a puzzled face. Only in Mt. Wudang and Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    As he devoted himself to the Ryeon, he was quick to learn Changhong''s words.


    I couldn''t understand."This technique, also known as pain relief or disconnection, is very previous.


    It''s a unique technique that only sprinklers who have taken a literary murder class learn. Namely


    The number of spleen to strike the final blow, together.


    It''s a technique of death."


    It was as Changhong said.


    The reason why you can''t fight back when you''re stabbed is because of the shock.


    This is because he falls into shock paralysis. If you''re in too much of course.


    The nerves are overloaded and unable to move the other nerves.


    Because of this paralysis, it is impossible to fight back.


    So the technique developed is the art of cutting corners! With extreme pain and shock.


    A technique that allows a counterattack without falling into a momentary paralysis.


    The secret to losing weight and cutting bones, that''s pain cutting. East ear


    It is often used as a method of eugene.


    This paralyzes the nerves in an instant, and the opponent''s sword runs through my body.


    Technology to launch a last-ditch counterattack at the very moment when it penetrates.


    If you''re lucky enough to miss the vital point, you''ll live.


    I''ll kill you.


    Of course, a lot of pain will hit you soon, but your opponent''s already dead.


    You can feel free to be sick. Or at least we can die together. that


    Thus, it is sometimes classified as a homologous technique.


    It''s something that''s often learned by sprayers and intelligence agents on special missions.


    It was Suber, not a number to learn.


    "Then you''re saying it''s not a number!"


    Moyong Hwi, who was next to Mo Yong-hwi, said.


    "Yes, as long as they also have a fair sense of morality,


    There''s no way you''re gonna do this reckless thing."


    Moyong Hwi nodded convincingly.


    "Who has any grudges against us?"


    "Growing sprouts, wood that is quite useful, and firewood in advance before growing.


    There are people everywhere who want to use it as a fire extinguisher.


    Those who hate what they can do are not always there.


    Especially once every 10 years, the volcanic conventions branch, the New Stage War is coming up.


    At this time of year."


    "You''re not saying..."


    Moyong Hwi looked at Changhong with a shocked face.


    "A group that has the ability to mobilize this kind of tissue in the dark is very...


    It''s been decided. You won''t be able to escape suspicion. But tell me more.


    Don''t lose, we''re not in the final stages yet. Such an ambiguous long time.


    You can''t just say such a problem in the gut!"


    "I wonder if this insight belongs to someone who just entered the second grade."


    Are you going?''


    Moyong Hwi nodded in spite of Changhong''s thoughtful words. There is


    Chang Hong''s amazing eye and insight that seemed to be on thin ice and didn''t care much.


    When faced with, he was a new-looking Moyong Hwi.


    -------------------------------------------


    A strict map of green forest (Chapter 1 of the Green Forest Act)


    There''s a bottom rule at the bottom.


    -------------------------------------------


    "Should it be Janggangsu? Ugh!"


    Mo Yong-hwi tilted his head wonderfully.


    Once again, I got seasick.


    I see a pale complexion without a trace of color.


    It seemed to be a mistake to move too hard in a bad physical condition.


    "That can''t be true."


    It was Ji Kuk-ju who flatly denied Mo Yong-hui''s view. Only


    Denying Mo Yong-hwi''s opinion on the knife, he continued."There is definitely a law in green forest watercolors. Don''t say that.


    No human being comes at me helplessly without any hesitation."


    It was as the commander said.


    There are many cases where Gang-ho is called lawless, but even Gang-ho is definitely called lawless.


    There is a law. Especially the number of greenery most likely against law and order.


    The rules between the chords are rather more powerful than any other law.


    To survive on this floor, we follow the laws of the floor, not the ceiling.


    It''s what it should be. Those who violate the rules are always subject to severe punishment.


    Because the law at the bottom doesn''t know forgiveness.


    Therefore, those who violate the rules of green forest watercolors are regarded as implicit enemies.


    It is automatically buried on this floor. Of course, it''s normal to die before being buried.


    Ida.


    That''s what it''s like to be a green forest with a long history.


    A man who turned the business practices of watercolors into a piece of tissue that he snorted in a moment.


    It started with stabbing unconditionally without negotiation without notice.


    It was impossible by convention so far.


    It was an unexpected attack that no one expected. Besides, the chamber of the roosters.


    The strength was also formidable. It was stupid to do it. If they weren''t there.


    If so, the Central Bureau probably spends quite a lot of money on memorial services.


    Would have had to.


    "What the hell are you after?"


    Su Jang-hae thought he wanted to be dreaming now. Ha


    But soon he was forced into reality in a very scathing way.


    "It''s not gonna end with one time! There''s gonna be a second wave!"


    The calm Ryu-Yeon''s words caught me off guard and brought me to my senses.


    Without spilling a moment, he shouted with his sword pulled out.


    "Everyone is on defense! Each marker must protect the target first!"


    "Yes!"


    Shots are moving in perfect order at the command of the burial.


    It formed a defense on the stomach. It was a very skillful workmanship.


    Everyone decided that the target of the masked gunmen was a target.


    But I''m sure you''ll have to take a look at the prodigy of the Heavenly Martyrs.


    I''ve seen them clearly, and their faces are a little more relaxed than usual.


    It was here.


    None of these people are actually targeting the Chunmuhakgwan for the purpose of the roosters.


    Changhong was the only one who thought it was a possibility.


    All


    This is a marker, and it''s now in the process of voting. And the raid during the voting...


    It wasn''t unusual.


    It''s rare, of course!


    -------------------------------------------


    the tremor of the spirit


    -------------------------------------------


    "How did this happen?"


    The blood of a rocker.


    The head-to-head spirit.


    I still couldn''t get my act together.


    Her body rejects her reason.


    I was shaking all the time.


    "Major, are you all right? Are you hurt?"


    Jin, who was stunned for a while, stood in bewilderment at Namsang was in a state of limbo.


    I approached Ryeong and asked in a trembling voice. Her face to face with the Southern Palace.


    My hands were reddening with blood.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    The ghost said with trembling lips. It''s still a shock from just now.


    It didn''t seem to be. She had just returned from a tour of the afterlife.


    The fingertips of the Southern Palace, holding her slender shoulder with a worried look on her face.


    Her delicate tremors were passed down to. As if the heart of the Southern Palace was pounding.


    I''m sick.


    When you swing a sword, your heart is like ice!


    One of the first key points learned by the sword-holder is the life-or-death sequence.It was also the most important golden word for the liver, such as "gold and jade."


    At one point, the spirit was oblivious to this most basic and absolute teaching.


    Making the same mistake as just now, driving yourself into a corner.


    Ida.


    Then Ryu-Yeon towards the spirit that still trembles


    I strode along.


    "Clap!"


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, the wild palm of a man and the wild palm of a woman.


    I looked at the amazing sight of a cheek clashing violently. Carpenter''s mouth


    With a puff.


    In particular, the surprise of the first-year training camp''s thousand-examination is unparalleled.


    It''s to do, apparently, when it was tantamount to mutiny.


    It''s a door, regardless of the gaze around him, Ryu-Yeon has a firm neck.


    I spoke with a sound.


    "What a mistake you made! Did you want to die? If I ever die, yeah.


    Even the most basic common sense that a moment''s carelessness causes death.


    You mean you forgot?"


    Ryu-yeon''s rant was like an abstract. A spirit that dares not contradicting itself is head.


    He bent over.


    Still holding her tingling cheeks, but before I knew it, her slender shoulders.


    The Aidan scandal disappeared like dust on the shoulders of the breeze.


    It was Hu.


    We''re in a state of panic after a sudden attack from unidentified gunmen.


    Ryu-Yeon, who looked briefly at the people of Angpoguk, looked back at the spirit.


    The spirit''s body flinched for a moment. Her cheeks are still swollen red.


    It was here.


    Ryu-yeon said in a caring voice, stroking her swollen cheeks.


    "There''s a lot of blood on it. Go wash up."


    "Yes?"


    How can I cover myself in this situation... and this place is on the ship.


    I didn''t have the conditions to take a bath.


    The question was solved quickly.


    "Rattling! Tung-tung-tung-tung!


    Ryu-yeon''s hands are moving once, and they''re kicked in the wrist and ankles of the spirit.


    The silence quickly fell off. Heavy Mukhwan falls on the wooden deck.


    Lee was quite big.


    "???"


    Until then, I didn''t know what a ghost was.


    Only when Ryu-Yeon''s fingers pointed to the blue river did she see Ryu-Yeon''s...


    I could understand the intention.


    "There are still enemies!"


    Ryu-yeon''s words made me determined in the eyes of the spirit. Ryu-yeon''s right hand is...


    I lightly pushed her left shoulder.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pong!"


    Shoved shoulder to shoulder by Ryu-yeon''s hand, a swallow once in the air.


    He spun and soon disappeared into the river.


    There was a stir, but the water spray didn''t splash too much.


    "Major! "Major!""


    The first person to burst into dismay was the court lady. It''s like having a nightmare.


    He looked like a man who woke up.


    -------------------------------------------


    Operators skilled in underwater warfare.


    -------------------------------------------


    "Huh? What are you guys doing?"


    The spirit jumps into the water.


    Ryu-yeon, put your head up.


    I looked through the remaining operatives.


    The words and the eyes were like, "Are you guys kidding me? Now my friend is alone on the battlefield.


    I walked into it, and it means, "What are you guys doing?"


    I did


    "Raise your hand!"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes sparkled with gleam, and the operatives were terrified.


    I had to wear it.


    There was nothing more to think about.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the sound of fifteen blasts, a splash splashed and soaked the boat.


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes that I could see momentarily through her hair fluttering in the wind.


    At one time, all the marauders are dragging their silence into the river, following the spirit.


    Jumped in, no hesitation at all.The first of them to jump in was the urgent courtier. River Now


    It was a battlefield in the water. I couldn''t let my beloved go alone.


    Salinity opened its eyes wide.


    No matter who sees it in the water, it''s the worst chapter against the raiding party.


    It was a cow.


    Most of the time, what the original numbers think when they meet the strong masters.


    They''ll be able to lure them into the water so they can take advantage of themselves.


    That''s what it meant.


    But it''s the worst place that''s at the worst of its kind, like death.


    Without hesitation, without hesitation, where the danger always exists.


    It''s about pushing in the members.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    It wasn''t unreasonable for Salinity to shout out these words aloud.


    Ryu-Yeon had a tingling eardrum.


    "What do you mean crazy? You talk too much to a sane person. I am currently


    It''s perfectly normal, so don''t worry."


    "Who cares about whom now? I''m worried about you.


    These are the kids who pushed them into the epicenter."


    Salinity''s face changes in color due to excitement.


    He was showing anger. You''ve trained me so hard, this much.


    I think I''ve been getting attached to him since he''s embarrassed.


    It was.


    "It''s a lovely day. It''s a nice day for fishing."


    With the bloodshot salinity in front of his eyes, worrying about his children''s fate,


    What the hell is wrong with you?


    "Is it time to talk about fishing? Why do you keep talking about fishing?


    You''re only looking for me?"


    "Why? What''s wrong with the sky for having a nice day to fish?


    Do you have that kind of complaint?"


    Salinity managed to hold back her desire to flip her eyes. It''s like this now.


    It wasn''t the time to be. While he was arguing with Ryu-yeon like this,


    And his disciples, by all means, are strange priests.


    I''ll be struggling at the crossroads of life and death.


    It was because it was visible.


    Salinity turned away from Ryu-Yeon and shouted at the rest.


    "The remaining children are prepared for possible rockslides. still finished


    No, don''t let your guard down!!"


    Under the direction of the salinity, the remaining Cheon Gum-jo began to move busily.


    "Whew, I thought salinity labor and management beat Ryu-Yeon!"


    Horong said with a sigh of relief. Changhong''s listening to him.


    The expression was mean.


    "What''s going on here? I don''t know if that''s a bad idea.


    You turn around without saying a word after the oysters are red. I can''t even see it with my own eyes.


    I''ll believe you!''


    Just now, Ryu-Yeon''s conversation with the salinity is divided into whole tones.


    People around me think that the salinity of the face turned red because of anger.


    It seemed like he was trying to take over Ryu-Yeon.


    Who dares to guess the relationship between Ryu-Yeon and salinity?


    It''s not Ryu-yeon who''s burning inside.


    It was salinity.


    "You should go, too!"


    With Ryu-Yeon''s words, Yoon Junho''s body floated in the air.


    It soon fell into the river.


    "Boom!"


    "Gasp!"


    Suddenly thrown into a completely unfamiliar and disparate world by others.


    The drooping Yoon Junho had no choice but to freak out.


    The unknown environment brought him considerable fear.First time I''ve seen a real battle at the bottom of the water, in a cold, dark, airless world.


    One Yoon Junho had no choice but to be afraid. At a time like this, you have to keep your head above water.


    His wick wasn''t as stiff as he could be.


    This wasn''t a haze ground at the Volcano Wave or Cheonmu Academy. What is one''s skill?


    Growing up doesn''t let you go easy or let you rest just because you''re tired. Lack of ability


    It was soon a place directly linked to death. Learned from hand-to-hand adaptation classes.


    A little experience, it''s still far from surviving in this rugged surra world.


    It was a lack of


    In the water, as Ryu-Yeon said, the attackers who have been approaching the ship...


    There was more left. Their numbers were well over twenty.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    When Yoon Junho''s heart is about to burst due to fear and tension,


    It was like a drum beating.


    "Sneak!"


    A hook in the hand of one of the several rockers.


    He was running for his neck with a water-powered weapon that looked like it. indeed


    Like a man specializing in underwater rock-fishing, his movements are like fish.


    It''s the kind of thing that humans can do in the water.


    I couldn''t believe the truth.


    I had to live and see even if I couldn''t believe it. Yoon Junho, move your sword.


    I managed to defend my opponent''s offensive. I felt a thousand pounds heavy.


    The sword also moved slowly, as if it were enough. as well as properly


    I almost died without even being able to defend myself.


    "Chaeng!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    His body couldn''t overcome the anti-elasticity and flipped over in the water. Yoon Junho


    There was another thing I forgot. That''s the body underwater.


    The fact is that there is nothing to sustain. That''s why you''re on the offensive.


    There was always a danger of getting caught up.


    A handcrafted man always pays close attention to his movements with this in mind.


    Tilt the plant. How to maintain balance in a water battle.


    It was the biggest Hadu.


    Once again, the rockfish''s lake sphere flew through the current. Already balanced


    With the loss of something and the floundering of the arm, there''s no way to defend it.


    There wasn''t. Yoon Junho closed his eyes tightly.


    "Are you going to die?"

 Book 6 Chapter - 9

    Suddenly, I missed Master Tae and the death penalty of the volcano. Even anger


    I missed even the plum blossoms in the mountains.


    "Chaeng!"


    "Huh?"


    The aftermath of the bombing was clearly felt in the water.


    The neck was still attached. There were no wounds. Yoon Junho opened his eyes.


    I could breathe a sigh of relief inside me. The dark hole of the lake is the top of the Southern Palace.


    He was blocked by the sword and was not allowed further progress.


    "Shugak!"


    The sword of the Southern Palace, which easily robbed the opponent''s attack, penetrated the attacker''s neck.


    Red blood colored Moon Junho''s retina red.


    In the face of Yun Junho, the movement of the marquee crew is somewhat mysterious.


    It was flowing. The underwater movement they show has always been so.


    It was as natural and smooth as a whistle. Skillful may be more appropriate.


    I don''t know.


    The statue of Namgung was currently slit by the third intruder. ambushed a party


    The Rock Dragon Squadron also responded to the operatives'' agile underwater movements and skillful responses.


    He looked very surprised. As the surprise creates a huge gap,It was one of the fatal defeats for them.


    I never thought what I learned would be so helpful.


    Ten rounds of pursuit!


    The Sword of the Southern Palace has been working together with ten changes.


    Cut off at the same time.


    Even in this uncomfortable water, the Darkness of the Southern Palace doesn''t matter.


    There was a subtle change. It was never possible for anyone.


    Namgoongsan Mountain thought about the bone-cutting training at Amisan Mountain the year before last.


    The water lilies that kept swinging their swords deep under the water.


    In order to keep moving and exerting as much power as on the ground in the water.


    It was them who were trained. Considering the training, the operatives...


    The gay movement was nothing. They''re doing their job.


    Everyone has the ability to protect Yoon Junho.


    It used to be.


    As soon as I got a little more space around Yoon Junho, I found out that Yoon Junho''s new recruit was different.


    Leaving the crab in charge, Namgung-san found the whereabouts of the ghost.


    "Major!"


    The spirit was struggling a little, surrounded by three roosters.


    There was a spark in the eyes of the Southern Palace. At once, point in the direction of the spirit.


    He moved the new model faster than the fish toward it. It''s on him


    The Eo Spirit was a must-have even at the risk of his life.


    -------------------------------------------


    The first line of the water barrow.


    -------------------------------------------


    Handcraft is originally


    In the water, humans...


    They swim faster than fish.


    To make it moveable.


    It is a developed martial arts.


    In short, on the fish side, a man who defies nature.


    It was a challenge that was arrogant and fearless of the sky.


    On the human side, it seems that the human-specific efforts and research and development have led to their own resentment.


    It was a great achievement beyond the world.


    Study to hold your breath for a long time like a fish and minimize the resistance of water resistance!


    Handcraft was also a very difficult martial arts to learn.


    The original basic tactics of the Chancellor are that it is not looting or dissemination.


    Well, it''s better to drill a hole in the soles or sides of an enemy ship and sink it.


    It is the best way to minimize damage. First of all, the ship


    As soon as it sinks, the water takes care of it.


    Especially since most foresters are bad at handcrafting, they are more likely to deal with it.


    Because it''s so easy. The ease is comparable to the eradication of Nam Kyung-chung.


    It is.


    That''s all the more reason why Ryu-Yeon treated the rockers like idiots.


    I did


    The feeling of alienation falling into a completely different world was unfamiliar. Already alive


    I felt the threat of a person once. But there''s no way you''re ever gonna feel that way.


    There were no tens of thousands. Then, before you know it, you''ll find someone else''s knife on your neck.


    Because we don''t know if it''ll be decorated as a substitute.


    Yun Junho hurriedly pulled himself together and taught in handcraft class.


    Be born with.


    First of all, you don''t go against the flow of water, you don''t fear water. Water


    Think of it as a friend.''


    There was also a specialized liberal arts study at Cheonmu Academy, and everyone must be there.


    It was a class that had to wither.


    The voice of Mousabu, who was speaking enthusiastically in class, was ringing in my ears.


    We need to control psychological changes in radical environmental changes. in hand


    It is simplicity and speed rather than line changes. Without any change, in a straight line.


    Attack the enemy.''


    Now the help of the Southern Palace cannot be expected. Once again, I''m trying to sneak up on myself.


    One of them was approaching. Yoon Junho is not used to handcrafting.I''ve been suffocating since I wrote it. When I couldn''t breathe, I felt impatient.


    All


    All of the weapons used by the rockers are simple, but sharp-looking.


    They were high weapons. They were all well-made for use in the water.


    All


    Underwater weapons use all chapters to minimize water resistance.


    It is made most simply without food. colorful and tattered


    A beam that ornaments help protect one''s life underwater.


    Because there is no bowel.


    "Yap!"


    Moon Junho unconsciously plum blossoms at the rock raider flying towards him.


    Plum Blossom, the simplest and fastest herbivore of the sword.


    Open up.


    "Push!"


    Yun Junho himself was surprisingly smooth in every second of plum blossom.


    I don''t usually show any symptoms of hypersensitivity after the plum test.


    There you go.


    ''Don''t tell me you''re right. There''s no smell in the water!"


    The moment I realized this simple truth, I shuddered through Yoon Junho''s body. Just


    I felt as if the road had opened in front of my eyes, which had been blocked.


    "Oops!"


    But the joy of enlightenment, for a moment, is Moon Junho, whose breathing is at its limit.


    It had to rise to the surface of the city.


    Yoon Junho''s eyes shining for the first time after breathing in the air again.


    It''s started. I had no choice but to prove it with my body.


    "Shouldn''t you help me?"


    In the midst of all this mayhem, I''m looking at Ryu-Yeon, who''s so calm.


    Lynn asked, "There was a clear air of questioning. But Ryu-Yeon is the angry one.


    Her face looked pretty, too. No, it''s more like a cold statue.


    I liked it even more now, when it all showed the convenience of emotion.


    "Who am I supposed to help?"


    Her beautiful ARMY trembled a little.


    "Of course, it refers to the operations that must be struggling in the water."


    So, the whole crew jumped in, and you''re doing a good job of selling it here.


    I was a story.


    "I think that''s too much of a worry. Even if I don''t help them.


    Lee will do well."


    "You''re very confident, aren''t you?"


    "You''re worried about me, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, they, weak in hand, jump into the enemy''s front yard.


    Isn''t it strange that I''m not worried after hearing it?"


    Na-Yerin''s words are natural, universal, and the result of general logical thinking.


    The disciples of the political faction, except in a few special cases, are weak in hand.


    It was the norm. Either way, in the political faction, there''s a way to visit or...


    The martial arts, which were treated as miscellaneous tricks, were handcrafted.


    "I think I''m being too negative. then


    How much they must hurt their pride. It''s a waste of time worrying.


    No, let''s go fishing more than that."


    Ryu-yeon, who''s thrown the marquee hundreds of times into the water...


    No worries, no doubt about their handicraft skills.


    I was conscious.


    "You''ve been persistent."


    Ryu-Yeon is grinning. He was already talking about fishing for the third time.


    "It''s kind of like that. Then I''ll have to do it alone. The water is clear and the weather is sunny.


    But let''s go fishing... lalala! If you''re in the sky today, instead of fish, you''re gonna have to go fishing.


    I wouldn''t be surprised if someone was tricked."


    Ryu-yeon''s light steps toward the railing as if she was playing.


    The hand sounded as light as a dance and then stretched out toward the surface.


    Come on!


    "Find out!"


    At the moment, three flashes of light radiated from his sleeve and beneath the surface of the water.


    The flash left only a small ripple on the surface.Anti-rheumatic blackness false righteousness


    The field of the hydroponics.


    a torpedo torpedo


    "Gasp!"


    The first flash penetrated the Adam''s apple of the rock, which was exactly at the forefront.


    Consular mind


    Perspective ())


    Dog!


    Ryu-Yeon''s hand, reaching out to the surface of the water, looking silently.


    The tune was faintly dreamy.


    What are they doing?''


    Na-Yerin questioned Ryu-Yeon''s mysterious hand action. Her eyes


    It was impossible to grasp the true nature of Ryu-Yeon''s spirit.


    All, I was just guessing.


    "No way it''s raining?"''


    What do you mean rain?


    There''s a weapon in the water. What kind of Vido is that? It''s also natural.


    What could it be, not the wrath of heaven who excessively violates providence.


    Since ancient times, Vidor is one of the weapons that can never be used in water.


    It''s what''s been done. I don''t know if it''s a dagger, but it''s a dagger. Na-Yerin is bound to be stunned.


    It wasn''t in.


    I''m not satisfied with one sacrifice, but I''m afraid the flash of the barrow is sharp.


    It deflected at an angle and flew toward the next prey.


    ''What''s... what''s going on?


    The chant! Chilho!!''


    There was despair in the eyes of the dark dragon Lee Ho, who watched this unexpected situation.


    Suddenly, they jumped fearlessly into the water in their front yard.


    I''m just getting angry at the sight of them falling out like crazy, my men.


    It was crazy to be questioned all of a sudden. unknown


    Murder was now flying for him.


    ''Is it a ghost?''


    It was no wonder he mistook it for a ghost. But this ghost is...


    I didn''t feel the need to answer someone''s question.


    Oh, my God!


    I could touch the scream inside.


    Amryong Yiho seemed to have seen a flash of light at the last minute of his life.


    He had to end his life without finally identifying the ghost.


    A three-stranded flash that crosses the dark waters without a trace underwater.


    It moves freely as if it has the will, and it''s exactly nine lives.


    Collected. It happened in a moment.


    Finished!


    Fishing is over.


    In an instant, the number of roosters from 25 was reduced to sixteen.


    I''ve become more mobile. Their wildness beyond the odds of three pages.


    Without it, it flew to the rockers.


    As soon as the number of roosters was tied with the mastermind, the game was decided.


    It was as good as me.


    The bodies of the invaders sank into a calm, deep silence of darkness.


    There won''t be a second time for them to come to mind.


    Two days later, until the air fills my body.


    If the lunch of a flock of fish swimming in the Jang River...


    If not, swelling may rise in the body and rise in about two days.


    I advise you not to watch it will be good for maintaining your appetite.


    -------------------------------------------


    The rain still hasn''t stopped.


    -Struggle on the Vote


    -------------------------------------------


    "As you said, it rained. The rain of red blood!"


    Na-Yerin said in an expressionless face and emotionless voice.


    Sunlight is the work of the human world.


    It was still warm as if he wasn''t interested.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ryu-Yeon replied in a nonchalant tone.


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s what it is."


    "I see."


    Na-Yerin nodded convincingly.


    The unique and unfamiliar experience of underwater warfare under the surface of the Jang River.


    Yoon-joon still standing blankly with a member of the operations team who came up.


    Ho was drying his sun-soaked body. Manipulation crew except Yoon Junho


    There was no sign of a fresh battle in the district.There was no problem with the ghost''s identity.


    Nam Gung-sang seemed to have done what he had to do properly. body slams in the water


    Except it''s wet, and now it''s normal to have a complexion.


    He seemed to have made up his mind.


    Na-Yerin and others in Cheongeomjo admire their nonchalance.


    There was a look on his face.


    "What the hell is going on here? Uh, how could this happen?


    No matter how important the treasure is on the boat, there''s no such thing as this.


    It''s impossible to attack without warning or bargaining!"


    The most nervous, confused man here right now.


    It was Jang Kang Kyo-ryong, the head of Nam Chang-ji Gukju, who was the representative of the recent campaign. He sleeps.


    He spits furiously, denying the reality before God''s eyes.


    It was here.


    Natural people had no choice but to frown.


    "Come on, my lord! Calm down. It''s not the time to be so excited.


    Isn''t it you? You need to calm down and try to figure things out.


    It''s me."


    It was Chang Hong who calmed down the excited waterside. He''s very angry.


    With his skill, he calmed down the chaotic waters.


    His words had a definite effect.


    "Sigh! I''m sorry. I think I was too excited. But Pyo Guk Saeng.


    It''s my first time in 10 years."


    Chuck!


    Ryu-yeon raised his hand and cut off the burial. He has a significant smile.


    As she looked at Na-Yerin as she built it, she nodded, too.(Ryu-Yeon??


    The smile grew thicker. Indeed, she was aware of it.


    Ryu-Yeon was about to settle down again in a flash.


    I was driven into the middle of a marriage.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! It''s not polite to cut people off in the middle of a conversation.


    It''s them.


    It''s so polite of you to interrupt people who''ve been trying to relax.


    I don''t think so. I think I''ll get a third wave!"


    Since when has Ryu-Yeon been living the grand, hard life of manners?


    I don''t know if you''ve got something that wasn''t very useful, but the situation is Ryu-Yeon''s.


    It was as I said.


    "My lord, a ship is approaching the Voyage at high speed."


    A sign shouted, making a fuss. It''s a very loud voice.


    Ryu-Yeon thought it would be nice if you lowered your voice. But uh


    Is that the situation?


    The pleasure boat came at two or three times the speed. Their purpose is to hurt your mouth.


    There was no need to ask.


    It was clear that they were refusing customary dialogue.


    There was no indication that it was not part of the watercolour. Crab


    And since when do the numbers care about portrait rights...


    All those on the approaching pleasure line are masked in black, and in their hands are...


    He was holding a dragon salt ball. Now that the rockslides have gone up in smoke,


    It was clear that it meant to be all-out.


    "Babies!"


    The sound of twins popped out of the mouth of the sea burial. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    It was the first time in my life that numerical men.


    The blood spattered, the marker was originally painted red.


    I felt like I was throwing it. Of course, this kind of paint is white here and there.


    If it''s less of a seal, it''s easy to doubt the sealer''s ability.


    The marker felt like it was floating on a river of blood. this terrible


    The raid was the first of its kind in the 20 years of its life.


    It was.


    Even now, on the deck, there''s a bunch of non-numerical raiders lined up.


    I was busy disposing of the bodies of the fields.


    Among them, two clean cubes, inside your stomach, and inside your stomach.Some of them had the power to warm up the plants, and they were able to recognize their shape.


    It was also a body that burned so dark that there was no blood. that


    I mean, he''s dead, but he can''t find any wounds anywhere else.


    There was a body like that.


    It was indeed various deaths on various bodies.


    In a fast-paced pleasure, the dragon''s saline sphere (a hook-shaped rope.


    He tied up the ship with a throwing weapon, and he ran into it.


    It was too much for them to stand up to, but a group of Chunmuhakgwans.


    Compared to that, it was shabby enough to be nothing but a hematopoietic. Attacked side


    There was also a sign of embarrassment.


    Only today is the leader of the Korean Peninsula, whose name is vibrating in the river.


    I was able to save money. No one can handle blackness at their disposal.


    The ability of young people to do nothing is the kind of thing they only dream of.


    It was a skill. I was ashamed of my wasted age.


    The most powerful and splendid of them all was the salinity.


    The mourning of righteousness was also redness.


    At first, salinity is not involved in a fight, and it''s called Ryu-Yeon.


    He took a similar position as a government official around the young man. And then we watch.


    A young man with his eyes covered with his hair and a horse beside him whispering.


    I split it up and picked up the province.


    The leader who dared not enter the battlefield of the masters and watched.


    The faces of the delegates were heated up by the sudden heat.


    At first, it was thought that the numbers had spread fire. But it turns out that


    It was the famous sword base spewing from the salinity islands.


    Crimson''s Seven-scented Swordbase


    Twelve Seconds


    a saline torpedo


    It was a formidable force. Who''s going to be named the greatest bandit in the world?


    He was the supreme master''s retainer.


    Even the flowing river was boiling hot. This heat, this silence.


    The act of running head-on against the sword of underground power in itself ignores common sense.


    It''s an idiotic act. Perhaps the wisest of recklessness.


    It would be a way of expressing with body.


    The sword was full of blackness and there was a flood of light. Salinity that''s done roughly on the marker.


    He continued to fly to the enemy''s comfort zone. Less than three chapters.


    It''s not far away because it''s attached to a distance that works.


    And once again, the island of salinity blew out flames.


    Now that everything''s over, the roosters'' pleasures are burning on the river.


    One after another, it will disintegrate and sink under the river.


    It was all a work of salinity.


    "Ugh!"

 Book 6 Chapter - 10

    But all of this is a headache that''s now hitting the head of the sea.


    It has not kept a lid on something.


    Last year, Jang Woo-yang of the Central Pyo State Prosecutor''s Office left and how new he is.


    Are you a subordinate?


    When things get tangled up with a young man who brings his own books, something happens.


    It was a warning to never let your guard down in case it happened. Please ah


    Careful, careful, careful, watch the fire again, knock on the rocks.


    He''s reminded of his request to be careful not to let anything happen.


    I got this.


    No matter how expensive the target he''s carrying now is.


    We''ve got enough people in the province to confiscate our faces and launch a full-scale offensive.


    It''s what it used to be.


    "Where the hell did this go wrong?"


    The head has been in a terrible pain. I don''t think there''s any medicine for this headache.As soon as this road is over, I doubt it, to the gods of heaven and earth.


    I had no choice but to beg.


    Because there is no purified water, I will take the river and open it in front of it.


    The image of the head of a deeply bowing landowner is full of desperately sincere things.


    It was full.


    "If you go to Han River, you''ll have to make a talisman first! The Divine Spirit of heaven and earth


    Heavenly fairies, please look over him!"


    Because of the determination of the burial, as soon as he arrived at Moosuk, he quickly went to one place.


    I ran.


    There lived an artist known for his good painting in Muchang.


    The talisman he chose was a fairy.


    Na-Yerin, Lee Jin-seol, the ghost, and Namgoongsan Mountain.


    This fairy island is rumored to be a phenomenon in the signatory industry and has become all the rage.


    Soon enough, for a member of the country''s industry, he doesn''t carry a beautiful woman.


    It is said that there are no ninjis.


    -------------------------------------------


    The grief of the follow-through docker.


    -------------------------------------------


    According to rumors around here,


    I''m not sure. I''m not sure if I''m sorry.


    He seems to be considered a very outstanding figure.


    So I''m unhappy about his ability.


    No one seems to hurt his feelings.


    The face of the docker hiding in the dense forest is severely hardened.


    It was here.


    "Shouldn''t you help me?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "......"


    Ilbi was speechless for a moment due to the sharp back door of the docker. Really


    Who am I supposed to help?


    A little discontented eyes on Ilby, who is assisting next to him.


    I looked at it with the light. These days, the brains of the Lunar New Year''s Day and the top 10 secretaries.


    Baek Muyong and I seem to have a very deep relationship, so let''


    I wasn''t happy about it.


    When he was on this mission, he was so hard and weird,


    You keep questioning your vision and judgment, like you''re protesting.


    I didn''t expect it to happen one after another.


    Suddenly, a group of unseen men from the intact Jang River would have made a surprise attack.


    How nervous they were when they were chasing after them. Even now


    Several members remained and were digging into the background of the attackers.


    Besides, what the hell is happening now?


    There was nothing to vent my anger, so I was getting more irritated. a faucet


    He''s venting his anger against Ilbi, who''s been losing a lot of points these days.


    I tried to hide my embarrassment. It didn''t work out the way I wanted it to.


    "Why aren''t you answering me? Is it the students over there that we need to help, no.


    Are they bandits over there?"


    There couldn''t have been anything to answer to Ilbi. It''s really f*cking f*cking boring right now.


    It was embarrassing to see what happened on the other side of the mountain road.


    "What''s taking you so long? Don''t you hear me tell you to give me everything you have?


    The voice of a young man in the ears of a monk who is embarrassed.


    Digged in.


    The young man''s hands are full of thugs, and he''s just about to go out.


    There was a sack, and the blade of the province''s fierce blade would be a bandit''s boss.


    The kind of man who wears his job on his face, lawfully shaped.


    The man''s dirt stuck a log stick around his neck.


    It was here.


    In the falling sun, the blade of the Tao in the hands of a young man shines.


    I got a sad flash of light. I''m having a sudden urge to follow suit.The streets surrounded their temples. Obviously, it''s for bandits to do business.


    It''s a punishment to make people''s eyes suspicious right now in a perfect place.


    It was getting better!


    -------------------------------------------


    Ryu-Yeon''s sudden hostage crisis.


    -------------------------------------------


    "Everyone''s got his life on the line.


    Drop your weapon if you don''t want to waste it.


    And just in case,


    Bring a ransom if you want to save this guy.


    This is a very legitimate requirement."


    Mo Yonghwi, Moyong Hwi, Hyorong, Changhong all had to turn pale with tired faces.


    What the hell is going on in front of their eyes?


    There''s a scene they can''t understand with their brilliant brains.


    It was unfolding shamelessly in front of their eyes during the day.


    What is he doing right now?''


    Na-Yerin also doesn''t understand what''s going on with them now. When


    I think his behavior was beyond her prediction. So I was even more embarrassed.


    Jigukju, the leader of Jigukju Janggang Gyoryong, who leads the attack, dies black.


    I felt sorry for the beholder.


    "I''ve done this a lot..."


    It was one thought that came into everyone''s mind in common. Suspicion.


    There was no room for it.


    Hostage!


    What is a hostage situation? You don''t know about this difficult concept.


    There must be a lot of people, so let''s point it out at least once. Then I''ll pop out of here.


    Question number two! Is Ryu-yeon''s current behavior hostage-taking or not?


    What will happen to the answer to the profound and subtle question of go?


    You''re holding a man hostage by threatening him with a weapon or weapon.


    According to the dictionary definition of a rampage in demanding work, Ryu-Yeon.


    His current actions were not meant to be hostage-taking. In the first place, a hostage situation is established.


    I don''t.


    Why?


    The person Ryu-yeon is holding hostage is never legally innocent.


    It wasn''t Ram. Green-rim 72-chae red-wungchae''s vegetable liquor that uses bandit for business.


    It would be stranger if it were innocent. Then the world was upside down.


    You''d better check if it''s spinning at least once.


    Hostages are more frequent than extortion attacks on mountain trails deep in the mountains.


    Not really, but it happens once in a while. But this hostage crisis.


    Everybody''s shaking their heads because the target has changed.


    The man who leaves his breathing room on the blade of a dark blue blade is usually...


    A good man who was targeted at his neck by the blade, or cut off very often.


    Like a thug-looking, seemingly bandit boss who doesn''t belong to the field.


    It was the neck of a pig. And Jeokungsan Mountain, once the owner of Jeokungchae.


    He''s holding his child''s enemy, Woong-do, in the neck of a provincial government.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    Ryu-yeon''s face playing with one blade of a man''s life.


    It was easy to relaxation. I don''t care about the 80 bandits that surround them.


    It was an attitude that seemed to be indifferent.


    "How did things end up like this again?"


    I feel like the sky is setting me up and collapsing in a day.


    It was.


    I had no intention of doing this in my first plan to make an acrostic poem. This kind of thing


    Who would have imagined this happening.


    Young enough to fight against the bandits belonging to Nokrim 72 on the way.


    There was no sign of Seok. The so-called tolls, the so-called "tolls"...Because it is much more profitable to pay.


    Because when you''re with a gang like this, you''ll never win without any damage.


    Because there isn''t. Fees for training or paid in the name of consolation money.


    A business that is far more tax-wise than that, considering the amount or credit that will fall.


    It was.


    So, no matter how big a country is, it''s no use trying to make a big living.


    There was no fool to stick to the cotton.


    And this time again, he''s going through this road, and he''s going to put the settlement money in his pocket.


    It was the site that was prepared. It was useless before, but only this time.


    I used to think that would be useful.


    The division was enough with one long shot.


    "Huh, wait, even if you go, you''ll still have to pay the toll."


    Cow?"


    When Jeokung Chaeju Makjeok appeared crying out loud business terms,


    Do Jang-hae was not shaken.


    He''s been through this road once or twice.


    Of course I knew it would come out, and that''s why the delegates were relieved.


    This time again, I''ll pay the toll and go through this road anyway. Newcomer


    Only the Pyoza was shaking with fear, and the faces of the senior Pyoza showed no sign of it.


    There was no agitation. I''m in a situation where I''ve learned how to get acquainted.


    I was rather relieved even if it was a bandit.


    Except for Ryu-yeon and Mo Yong-hwi and the proposal, the people who are a little bit embarrassed are the ones who are left alone.


    There were only Cheonmu Academy Cheon Gumjo.


    But as a man of chosen and chosen talent, they are fearsome in their predecessors.


    The rent began to rise. I''m going to do everything I can''t you?


    It was a sign.


    "Oh, my god.What are they?"


    In an instant, the ferocious atmosphere that covers the intestines, the enemy mountain, and the enemy mountain will freak out.


    I had no choice but to. It was never the spirit that the sewage could pump out.


    C. Based on my accumulated experience, I had a bad feeling.


    "No, how could each and every one of them be the head of the Namchang State?


    Can you unleash a more terrifying force? I''m dreaming right now.


    Is there, or last night''s late-night debasement has left you in vain.


    Are you doing it?''


    I rub my eyes a couple of times, but this feeling of seeping into my skin, not my eyes,


    It was never a lie. He, too, is the owner of 72 greenhouses.


    As one of the twelve Chae-ju, he was a person who listened to coriander.


    But the leader of Jeokungchae, Jeokungsan Mountain, which I''ve seen often, is also ahead of Makjeok.


    Come out to the front, smile as always, and talk to each other.


    It happened just as I was about to enter righteousness.


    They''re gonna have a little bit of wind passing by them like that.


    It was only.


    "Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The situation was over in an instant. Passing through the face of a bewildered, mysterious.


    RYU-Yeon''s fast-paced fist is blown away, and with a clucking sound, he''s the enemy''s...


    As soon as his head turned back, Ryu-Yeon had already twisted the arm of a membrane and his blood vessels.


    Then you take his sword and put it on the edge of his neck, you son of a b*tc*.


    I was protesting, wondering when I''d drop someone''s bone.


    Great job not neglecting to manage your sales tools.


    It was a bandit, and because of that, his blade smoldered a tingling of blue flesh.


    It was going.


    If we''re in normal business right now, this eerie example is that the prey...


    It would have posed an infinite threat to passersby called, but it would have been a great threat to the people who walked by


    Aiming at it, I had no choice but to be in a tight spot.I touched it lightly, but my skin was already cut and blood was coming out.


    "Yay! You''re a bandit, and you have a great knife. That''s about it.


    Selling ramen would make a lot of money!"


    Ryu-yeon, who confirmed the sharpness of Jeokungdo, said with a happy look. Frozen


    It was Ryu-Yeon who associated everything with money in Jenna.


    Anyway, for this reason, the Central Bureau''s representatives and the Red Army''s right wing.


    The rugged and burly bandits were faced with a strange confrontation.


    A strange relationship that can''t be passed, that can''t be stopped outright.


    It''s Leanne, sneaking behind them, holding the goal.


    It wasn''t too much.


    "Wow, how did this happen? God bless you


    Hey!"


    Jang Kang Gyo-ryong, who didn''t show tears when his father died.


    It was hard to contain the sudden urge to cry.


    I''ve never felt like this before.


    Jeokungsan Mountain is also called this forest sales unit, or Sanjeok.


    Woo was a well-known name in Noknim Island. He''s been making a difference.


    He was a man who didn''t know Po.


    He didn''t touch a dangerous person who looked like a master. Fault


    It was because I never wanted to rush to go through with it. therefore


    His only counterpart was someone with less power than yesterday. I see


    You couldn''t feel a relative fear.


    But now, the enemy is a wild vegetable, and it''s rare to be a hostage.


    I was in the middle of an experience. But he''s taken hostage, shaking with fear.


    I don''t think it''s a weak creature, but it''s that rugged, rough-looking face.


    It doesn''t match the size of a giant size. A man who doesn''t feel like a hostage at all.


    It was quality.


    And they plundered thousands of good people for money.


    The existence of Jeokungchae Chaeju, one of the 72 greenhouses, is claimed to be


    It was too much to call someone pathetic.


    He is currently breathing in someone''s hands, looking at this ridiculous situation.


    I was just blinking.


    Oh, my God. What am I supposed to do about this?''


    Jeokungchae Chaeju Jeokungsan Mountain is also a fan owner from the moment Makjeok was caught with a restless feeling.


    The endless agony of the Dharmado stream began.


    If this was just a small, medium-sized mountain house, the moment Chae-ju was caught,


    From then on, Bang Chun would have proudly uttered the following words.


    "Chae-ju lost his life under the blade of the equator. Let''s avenge Chae-ju!


    From now on, I''m Chae-Joo!"


    From that moment on, it was not a question of whether the enemy was alive or dead. And then, a knife.


    He would have raised his hand vigorously into the sky. This kind of hyperbole is a person.


    Because it is quite effective in inciting people.


    No matter how hard Chae-ju tries to save her, she pretends she didn''t hear.


    It was enough if it was urgent. He''s about to die, and it''s none of his business.


    All


    This is Jeokungchae, one of the 72 historic greenhouses.


    According to the rules of the Green Forest Alliance, there could be no private bond.


    Because there''s a risk of losing order if we tolerate it.


    It is prohibited in the debenture. Also, since it''s a coriander selected from 70 green vegetables,


    It was not easy to change stocks.


    So Bangcheon is not doing this or that, just stamping his feet.


    will


    "Guys!"


    "Yes!""Let us all avenge the Lord, who has oxidized heroically! So, rust


    Let''s make a name for Lim Meng to the world. Will you follow me?"


    "Bring it on! Wow! Chae Joo! Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!"


    How I wish it could be like this. But it''s just wishful thinking.


    Bangcheon''s delusion did not last long. Look at yourself with a poor face.


    He couldn''t bear to ignore the enemy he was looking at.


    "Chae-ju, I''m ashamed."


    "Pretend you didn''t see..."


    A voice the size of a mosquito, with a face flushed with shame.


    I replied with Lee.


    "That''s too much snow around."


    In fact, Chaeju Makjeokdo and Fanjubangcheon are all ripe and burning.


    A man as good as a shopper can''t avoid a child''s


    I can''t believe I''m being held hostage. If you''re safe today, you''re green.


    You will not escape punishment for tarnishing an example. But punishment and expulsion.


    Until then, it was clear that they were the owners of their bonds.


    "Huh!"


    It didn''t feel right from the start.


    The marquis showed signs of complete bewilderment when the red house suddenly appeared.


    I didn''t.


    The reason why Jeokwoongchae''s power was weak was not that either.


    Two hundred! That''s enough for the general public. But this two hundred.


    The capital of Iran, Cheonmuhakgwan, 26 people and one person in front of the island.


    It was a small number that didn''t have to sleep.


    It''s supposed to be a nice day for these 200 guys, so we''re going to take them for an ambush.


    It was something that came out. Usually, about 50 people were appropriate people.


    And I''m not in a position to be unfamiliar with the Central Bureau.


    The number of buns was rather excessive. However, the opponent''s reaction was even more surprising.


    I''m gonna lift an eyebrow in front of 200 people I brought out for training and sales.


    They don''t do it. I think it''s a good thing to look surprised, even as a courtesy.


    It was deserved.


    But you look as if you''re taking a walk. The enemy and his party.


    No wonder they were stunned.


    Besides, these guys were ignorant people who couldn''t communicate.


    "You''re not afraid of our 72-year-old Green Forest? Chaeju even now


    If you let me go, I''ll forget about it."


    Still hanging a blade around the neck of a vicious enemy, Ryu-Yeon doesn''t pretend to hear.


    Okay. Bangcheon picked the wrong person.


    "Gung-sang, shall we have a real game after a long time? Last time, Korean kebab vomit


    It''s been a while since the last war. I''m sure he''s stiff, so before he forgets his senses.


    It''s better to bring it back to. Maybe it''s a good opportunity.:


    Ryu-Yeon''s words blew my mind. This is too much to look down on themselves.


    It was.


    "Don''t you think it''s too wild? Maybe I''m afraid of the shadow of Green Forest.


    Don''t you think?"


    "Are you scared?"


    Ryu-Yeon tapped the carotid artery of the membrane with a blade and asked.


    "Haha! That can''t be true. We''ve stopped the keel.


    I can''t believe we''re discussing fear with this many people."


    Bangcheon''s eyes were brightened by Namgungsang''s laughter.


    "I doubt you''ll ever be the main character in the extermination of the keel.


    What do you mean?"


    The words of the repeat stream trembled with fear. stiff-tongued


    It''s shaped.


    "Defeating the keel? What''s that?"


    Then, he said as if he remembered the Namgung statue next to him.


    "Oh! That''s right. Back in the day, we went back to the Chunmu Academy to mark.


    The fierce ones were called the keel and the keel. Rumor has it that ticket


    It is said that they were aiming for Goryeo celadon, which was priced astronomically in the water.Yes, I remember having a hard time with them."


    Nambungsang''s words were like poets.


    "Hey, you guys have become quite famous. I''ve seen everything about the mountaineers.


    Yay."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a surprising way.


    "You''re right."


    Things went wrong. Makjeok and Bangcheon felt that way intuitively.


    I should have noticed from the beginning. If you''re in the sign language industry, I''ll.


    They''re the ones who don''t hesitate to do whatever they want.


    It couldn''t have been Ram.


    Cheon, the mastermind of the Somung, where 16 people with two green forests were driven to destruction.


    Do not touch the Celestial Academy after that.


    It was a place of command.


    After that day, the hogol and the keel were lowered, and the new green chalice were opened.


    I had to send someone to reconstruct it. The name of the mountain house destroyed by custom.


    He changed his name to something else because it was unlucky. Especially shredded shredded shredded shredded shredded shredded shredded beef.


    Only a few survivors of the bonds have been replaced, so everything has to be reconstructed.


    It''s what I did.


    A green-blind mountain cabin completely disappeared from the ground.


    It was.


    So it was natural for Bangcheon and Makjeok to freak out. Bring all your strength to the raid.


    A place with a force slightly below that of the keel, where the power disappeared in Ulida.


    It was the Jeokwoongchae.

 Book 6 Chapter - 11

    Bangcheon''s mouth opened wide.


    Where the f*ck is the scouting son of a b*tc*?


    Suddenly, Bangcheon wanted to cry. It''s one of those places you should never touch.


    You touched me. Each coffin is second only to a master.


    The Chunmuhak, a mass-reporting authority that has


    It was an awkward place to dare touch.


    I want to grab the guy who just got back from reconnaissance and twist his neck.


    My heart was like a chimney, but the situation made my dream come true right away.


    I couldn''t.


    However, he only glared once with a glistening look.


    We''ll see when we get back!''


    The eyes of the bloody Bangcheon and the scouts'' grilling of the bandits.


    He had no choice but to cringe like a banged frog.


    "We''ve become famous without even knowing it."


    Namgung-sang made a surprised face as if it was interesting. their bandit


    It was the first time I knew today that the industry was so famous. Southern palace


    Bangcheon''s face became more pale at the end of the coat. His words are of his own quality.


    Because it was nothing short of a definite answer to the door.


    What a notorious charlatan! Oh, my god. Lake Yangsan Park.


    Gulp in, look out for us!"


    The reputation of the operations team in this industry was not so famous. Them


    A string of people on the shunning express that should be avoided in the event of a silver bullet.


    It was.


    But I never thought we''d meet in a place like this! I''m not so lucky today.


    It looked like a day.


    I wanted to turn my back immediately and run away.


    "Hyon, get him, please."


    Sensing suspicious, Ryu-Yeon pointed to the stream and said something. filial duty


    Ryong immediately gave in to his request.


    "Peep!"


    It was a quick movement as if an arrow was flying away. a mountain pier


    The neck was not a level of study that could be prevented in the first place.


    Bangcheon was also attracted to Hyorong''s hands, looking nothing different from Makjeok. Tooth


    The hostage has been increased from one to two.


    The bandits of the Red House have their voodoo two in the abdomen and one in the face.Until the moment I was beaten and dragged away, I could only sit idle and watch.


    Hyorong''s skills were too high to stop them.


    will


    Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi''s eyes after watching Hyorong''s sleek and neat skills.


    The first time I saw him, I felt he wasn''t normal, but this is it.


    To be honest, it was unexpected that it would be someone''s ability.


    -------------------------------------------


    Red-wung-chae, it almost fell apart.


    -------------------------------------------


    belonging to the 72-year-old Green Forest.


    The giant wilderness has been attacked by a fairly large group.


    Non-violent negotiation-oriented business practices.


    It was normal to choose.


    No fool has ever run into a mountain this big.


    It was customary to pay tolls. Besides, this is one of the most powerful mountain.


    Not to mention the casualties of a head-on collision with a target, one by one.


    It was clear that more than that would be damaged.


    Credit losses, compensation payments, work losses, and so on.


    Something that you can''t beat and you can smash!


    The burial wasn''t strong enough for such a dangerous adventure.


    ''And... and... and...''


    This incredible reality before his eyes, buried now, is out in the air.


    Whose work is this?


    Hee Hee-nak, teasing the blue-edged sword on the leash of Jeokung Chae-ju Makjeok.


    What kind of monster is that guy that''s banging on? Besides, this time,


    A man named Friend even grabbed debt shares as if they were playing around.


    But the burial was never a pleasure.


    "What, what, why did you catch me?"


    Bangcheon, who quickly became a hostage, was embarrassed and asked.


    "Of course, hostages are more effective when they''re two than when they''re one.


    Izzie, don''t you know what it means to be a hostage?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s retort was bound to cloud the air.


    As long as Chae-ju and Fan-ju were caught, Jeokwoongchae looked like a bear whose head was blown away.


    "Uh... how much do you want?"


    "Huh, is that your confidence that you can do as much as you ask?"


    The grinning smile was somehow ominous.


    "You''re a human being, and you have a conscience!''


    Bang Chun''s idea that he''s been doing a pretty conscientious business.


    It was.


    "If it''s not impossible, I''ll listen."


    Even if they knew they were from Cheonmu Academy, they wouldn''t talk down to me.


    There wasn''t.


    "Yeah? If you say so, then I''ll say it conscientiously. having


    Give me half! I''ll have to use the rest to run a living quarters."


    "Oh, yes, everyone, unpack your pockets!"


    Bang Chun ordered everyone to pull their pockets.


    At the moment Ryu-Yeon asked, wondering.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    "As you can see, you''re unpacking your pockets to give away half of what you have!"


    What are you going to ask when you know it? Then with a look of astonishment,


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Are you out of your mind? Who told you to give me half of what you have now? Go and live


    Bring half the property in the warehouse. I don''t know how to communicate.


    It''s through.


    "Gasp!"


    Everyone, regardless of the enemy, is staring and talking at this word of Ryu-yeon.


    Open wide. This is a total thief simpter.


    "How could you ask for such a thing? That is not possible."


    Bangcheon flatly refused.


    "Oh, yeah?"


    At the moment, the sword, which was aiming at the enemy''s leash, began to emit a blue glow.


    The person who is leaving his neck in a non-resistive state is, of course, watching.


    It was a thrilling story to tell."Do-Do-Do-Do-Do-Do-Do-Do-Do-Do!"


    Indeed, Cheonmuhakgwan''s reputation was unmistakable. Sick enough to freak me out.


    Pottery was perfect for intimidation.


    "I can''t give it to you. What should I do? What, mister?


    Ryu-Yeon fiddling around with a knife emitting a black pottery.


    The enemy asked him, "I''m so nervous that I can''t stop sweating."


    Now, whether you''re conscious or not, if you hit me as a joke, I''ll be right there.


    This is because the victory is guaranteed. The sword holding the pottery and the stomach of the sword not.


    Because power is a world of difference.


    "Please give me a break. Don''t we have such a thing as saving face?"


    With Bangcheon caught by Hyorong, he begged his hands to be his feet.


    "Why do bandits need face? Where do you think you can use it?"


    "Go, Confucius! Please bear with me!"


    He even stepped forward to dry Ryu-Yeon with a fed-up. They say you''re going to stop me.


    He''s not a dude, but he had to give it a try.


    "What''s wrong, mister?"


    What do you mean, old man?


    I was in a bad mood, but it wasn''t the time to care about it.


    If things go like this, it''s time for us to be enemies of the Central Bureau and the Red Army.


    All


    Maybe next time we''ll have to fight until either base is completely destroyed.


    I don''t know.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to call it a day? What they''re trying to make ends meet.


    No. It''s not good to break Kang Ho''s practice."


    He wiped away a cold sweat and began to persuade.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this a cause-and-effect punishment?"


    The face turned pale when Ryu-Yeon said it didn''t matter at all.


    At this rate, their Central Bureau will be responsible for the consequences of the bandits instead.


    I was going to have to get paid.


    d*mn it! Oh, my God d*mn it!


    "Please forgive them, non-celebrity. The face of this humiliation and the center table.


    Please do me a favor just once, just for the sake of the country. Go back to me.


    I will make an example."


    "Example?"


    Ryu-yeon''s ears perked up at the words of case. Ryu-Yeon is interested.


    When he showed up, the captain quickly began to freeze him without missing the opportunity.


    "Yes, I will not disappoint you. So just this once, their...


    Forgive me for my rudeness."


    "Shall we? Hmm..."


    When things turned out like this, Ryu-yeon seemed to be a little worried. his worries


    The blood was running dry from the nervousness of the commander and the enemy watching.


    "Well, if that''s what the Suu Kyi says, I can''t. If then,


    I hope we don''t mess with the Central Bureau here in the future. Here is the enemy hero today.


    Chae''s safety is largely due to the efforts of the conservative state."


    "Of course."


    "Can you swear?"


    "Hawk, I swear."


    "Then I''ll just take what I have now. I think it''s a lesson fee.


    Lesson learning fee that won''t make this mistake again."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes or no!"


    With a servile smile, Makjeok shouted quickly. Ryu-yeon''s heart is...


    This is because we don''t know when it will change again.


    "Unpack your pockets and bring them to Confucius!"


    The enemy screamed. The bandits of the Red Bulls rob their entire fortune.


    Yeah, I had to dedicate it to Ryu-Yeon. I''ve had a million times to rob others.


    It''s the first time I''ve been robbed like this. I''ve got all the money I collected.


    Ryu-Yeon''s party passed by them leisurely.


    After that day, Jeokungchae spent a month trying to make up for his money.


    I had to tighten somebody up.


    "Ah, are you saying I''m stuck in my horoscope? I don''t know if my neck''s still stuck.Is it stuck together?"


    Gang Chang patted his neck to check.


    One big scare was enough to rock the waterway. With him


    There''s something wrong with the fairness of heaven that you''ve been through twice.


    I have raised the issue at least once. Central Bureau now


    The two leaders of the party are deeply sceptical and distrustful of the fairness of the heavens.


    I lost.


    When I got off the ship and stopped by the Han River, I bought a talisman from a well-known fortune teller.


    It didn''t seem to work very well either. Everything is being told by the current situation.


    A bundle of money handed over by thieves to a young man named Ryu-yeon.


    When handed over, Kang Chang had to close his eyes to the gloom. Future Ho-buk-pyo


    It''s because I''ve been at a loss for some reason.


    "What do you mean, my con artist fortune teller? If you have this, you''re lucky.


    And all the danger is going past me? Just live and see each other again!


    I want you to split your legs together, and I don''t want you to lie to me again.


    I''ll crush your muzzle!"


    The two powerful singers gritted their teeth and shouted into the sky in a branched voice.


    "Maybe we should give up on this life now..."


    Now that we''ve fought underwater, we''ve fought mountain battles once.


    Bora never wanted to be considerate of heaven. This is so unnecessary.


    It was interference.


    I wanted to give it up, but my foxy wife and rabbit.


    The same children growled in front of them, so they could not bear to carry it out.


    There are two days left.''


    I really want to get to Mt. Mudang as soon as possible and break up with them.


    I hope the next two days will go by without a hitch.


    It was Park Han''s wish.


    Gangchang opened up the Diagonal Fairy Island that he saved with Ji Kuk-ju from infinity and worked hard.


    I started begging.


    -------------------------------------------


    Rock Dragon Squad''s Failure


    -------------------------------------------


    "Failed."


    "What''s the damage?"


    "Defeated."


    "Is that so?"


    The cheap talk was calm. He''s already prepared for the annihilation of the Armory.


    There was, though the Grand Duke of Glory saw them as mere children, fatality.


    Han''s view is wrong. At least we can get a head start on the waterway.


    He seemed to have put all his energy into the game because it seemed to be too much. Cerebral death


    It would also have been a warning to. As planned, brain cancer is...


    Much of the force would have been weakened by work.


    The next issue was the target damage situation.


    "What''s the damage to the target?"


    "I''m... completely gone."


    The color of their subordinates, Chun Li-hori, is that their dark dragon fleet,


    He had turned paler since he reported the extermination.


    The cheap man''s eyes were slightly.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    Do you think it makes sense that you didn''t even get a run-of-"


    "I''m sorry."


    Gong Yoo''s face was blue with fear. He''s got his own...


    I knew too well how cruel my superior''s hand was. Especially in failure.


    The punishment for this was appalling.


    "That''s more than I thought! I didn''t pay the bill right!"


    We anticipated the failure of the Dark Dragon Squadron, but the fact that there was no damage to the target...


    It was unexpected.


    Suddenly, the face of brain death came to and disappeared in the mind of the fatally ill man.


    One of the secrets he secretly fostered was completely destroyed. his flag


    It couldn''t have been refreshing. What kind of expression does he have when he hears this report?


    Build it? I couldn''t help but be interested.


    I had to soothe him first. A little salt in memory of the exterminated dog.It would be good to send it to you. It''s not that it''s worn out, but there''s nothing to waste.


    In addition, it was effective in killing two birds with one stone because it could be sarcastic about brain death.


    "I''ll have to find another dog!"


    It was the last conclusion that a cheap shot came to. First of all, we need to meet brain cancer.


    It was.


    "Didn''t expect them to be able to do the same... ..and get them in the water.


    This is ridiculous and I can''t believe it. I was wrong about their capabilities.


    I think it''s been measured it. No damage to the target. Unseemly.


    Who would''ve guessed I''d be buried?"


    The oddly sarcastic tone of military slutty was annoying to the ear, Eon.


    Eyebrows of extramarital brain disease wriggled. They''re trying to rain on themselves.


    There was a clear sign of snivelling.


    "It was an act that was carried out according to a sham plan that was originally devised, and the consequences were,


    How can it be right? It''s not a shot in the dark. He''s got his own fault.


    It doesn''t look good to put the blame on others."


    Old ginger is spicy, mooong, brain tumor is fine just by its appearance.


    I didn''t eat my teeth. It''s not fair to say that, but it''s not fair to say that.


    Originally, it was normal to return the period of Heukdo as much as you received.


    The thin eyebrows of a military fatally slovenly flared as if they were gathering.


    I was nervous. If I lost this fight, I wouldn''t have been a slut.


    His tongue grew sharper and sharper.


    "I''m just saying that once I''ve had enough of my plan, the Dark Dragon Squad raised by the Elder,


    I believed I had enough power to kill, so I made this plan.


    That''s it. I don''t think you can live up to my expectations.


    Who knew it would be. I was betrayed by my faith!"


    "Boom!"


    Brain death pounded the table roughly. He''s always been very patient.


    It was not a cultured personality. Maybe his fever''s out. His face is red.


    I lost.


    d*mn it, I shouldn''t have helped with this rat''s plan in the first place!''


    Even if I regret it, it''s too late. His alter ego is already a quarter.


    It was after I was reduced. His torched eyes wriggled with anger.


    "Then your story is far from what our children are capable of.


    You''re saying you''ve made a mistake in the operation you encountered?"


    "I''m glad you understand so quickly. It''s one of the highest power in the sky.


    I can''t believe the Amhonbi English Armory has been attacked by such youngsters. Tsk tsk!"


    He often slanders at the mention of "babies" with a sharp look.


    I looked, and I couldn''t break that rat''s stinky head right now.


    The reality was resentful.


    Any more verbal wrangling was a waste of time. Already in the mud.


    There was no way out.


    "If you''re still looking at them as a bunch of kids, I''m sure your next move will be...


    I''ll fail, and I''ll gladly wait for your disastrous failure. summer solstice


    Just be aware of one thing.


    When the glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of a brain-dead man, the moment the fatally ill-advisedness,


    I flinched instinctively. His eyes were never those of an old man over 12 years old.


    It wasn''t light.


    "Once again, if your poor plan kills our children in vain,


    I''m not going to stand still then. Be prepared to take responsibility!"


    It was a word that left no room for compromise. A grudgingly mean answer.


    I did


    "I will!"


    Brain death left as if it was no longer worth talking to. After that


    There was only a dirty bite left on the lips.


    "You... old legged man..."Gikwang flashed in the eyes of a cheap man.


    "You''ll see! It''s not far off that loud. Wailing after hitting the ground


    I''ll make you shed blood tears. Hahaha...!"


    A dense amount of living spewed out of his body.

 Book 6 Chapter - 12

    -------------------------------------------


    Who is Master?


    -------------------------------------------


    "Now that you mention it, who''s the master in charge of training at the Cheongeomjo camp?"


    suddenly curious


    Nohak asked Namgoongsang.


    It''s only a day away from Mount Wudang.


    As this approaches, there''s a question I''ve been consciously trying to forget.


    He stuck his head out of his mind.


    "Don''t tell me you''re a master."


    The old school was trembling with anxiety. The last year of my entire body.


    Dee seemed to be sick.


    "Stop, don''t tell me!"


    There was only one master they referred to at this time. Suddenly others


    The palace felt itself full of hair.


    "Don''t ever say such a terrible thing again! One more time to say such a bad word.


    I''ll cut you some slack."


    The voice of Namgoongsang was truly full.


    "Oh, no, no, of course not!"


    Nam Gung-sang spoke in a firm voice as if he were hypnotizing himself. Nightmares are like...


    Burn was enough.


    "Right?"


    The voice of old school has become as small as the sound of mosquitoes. It''s still an anxious thing.


    "I will!"


    There was no confidence in Namgoongsang''s voice. The black shadows of anxiety are them.


    It''s hanging in the middle.


    I''m afraid he''s already screwed up tonight. a long night


    I think so.


    Shindo Jeil Taoist shamanism located in Gyun County, Hobuk Province


    This place, better known as Wudang Gumpara, is the amount of Old Moonpa along with Shaolin.


    It was a large mountain range and the northernmost part of the country.


    Cheonjubong Peak, the highest peak of Mudangsan Mountain, consisting of 72 peaks, 36 rocks, and 24 livers.


    There was a thick sea of canals all over the place. Jasobong


    At the top of this peak, called the altitude, one of the doe''s men is down the mountain.


    I was looking down.


    "You''re finally here..."


    Mujinja stands on the top of Jasobong Peak in Mt.Mudang and paints the west red.


    I looked at the afterglow of


    Looking at the sun and the mountains in the canals.


    His eyes were filled with deep vertigo.


    White hair and snowflake-like eyebrows that come down to the chest are very fresh.


    It was worth mentioning. But he''s a little thin, and he looks a little stiff.


    I''m giving you.


    Mujinja, wise man!


    Fifty years to live with the sword.


    Now the work of the Eight Swords of the Wudang that the sword has no equal within the Wudang faction.


    He was a master of the sword of sheep revered as a human being.


    It was finally today.


    The news of the arrival of talented men from Baekdo who are said to fly and breed at Cheonmu Academy.


    Mujin, the leader of the shamanism, was looking forward to it. this year


    As the man in charge of the Wudang camp, he is fully responsible.


    I felt it, and I had my own plans and aspirations.


    But his expectations, aspirations, hopes, and intentions are due to a single young man.


    It breaks into pieces. You two never get along like water and oil.


    It was a fate that could not be done.


    -------------------------------------------


    Keep the time of the wise and the homeless.


    -------------------------------------------


    "Hey, priest! There''s a wise man walking by!"


    From a watchtower that stands high.


    Yu Gang, the second of the Wudang disciples, was on the bus.


    I spoke to the prospect of a priest.


    The three great disciples here are not calculating the sequence from the factional investigation, but the chapter.


    It was calculated based on the distribution of the lower part of the literature as one unit, and lucky distribution of the literature.It means Yu, a student of Hangryul, who becomes a disciple of a disciple of a disciple of a disciple.


    What they''re doing right now is monitoring forest fires and intruders, and in time.


    It was a job to ring the bell accordingly. Originally, the day-to-day service of the Holy Father.


    It was common practice to watch and ring the bell at a certain time.


    There was a special secret to Mt. Mudang that could not be seen anywhere else.


    "Oh! I see. It''s already very early to see Sajo finish his afternoon walk.


    It''s 5 p.m. Let''s hurry up and tell them the time."


    Yu-gang scolded Yu-gang for his hasty action.


    "Tsk, tsk, what a hurry! Look, Sajo is still the gate of the soft armour.


    It''s before you passed! When Sajo''s foot reaches that gate.


    From Rosincidental (4 p.m.) to Yushicho (5 p.m.)


    It''s time, and when you''re back in your place, it''s exactly the time.


    It''s a city!"


    The death penalty, too, overwhelms priests in experience. Even though it''s


    Even if it''s my year.


    "I forgot! I''m sorry, death penalty!"


    Promising gritted his head and apologized.


    "It''s all right, be careful next time!"


    It was a river of generosity like the death penalty.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!!"


    When the foot of the Mujinja exactly touches the middle threshold, the prospect follows the instructions of Yu Gang.


    Ten times. It was the sound of Yushi. Happy to announce the time for dinner time.


    It was a sound.


    Mujinja was a punctual person. Time to go to bed and wake up! mountain


    I''ve never missed a book break, a training break, a blade.


    It was correct.


    Besides, the stethoscope is always at a constant width and at a constant pace.


    You walk back, you never get faster or slower before you use the new law.


    There was no, unless something special happened. So, Mount Wudang...


    He was called a walking time alarm.


    What an invincible person does is called unchanging one-heart attack.


    Lee is a way of doing things, always thinking the same thing, always doing the same thing.


    At first glance, it is an easy way to perform, but difficult to do it. From the current shamanism,


    There was only one person who implemented the performance method.


    After more than a decade of this behavior, non-partisan people have been homeless since then.


    I could even figure out the time of the day and the time of the day by looking at his behavior.


    So, the shamans know the time of day.


    There was no problem even if I neglected to see the movement of )). next day


    On the other hand, it''s because the homeless tell the time as an action.


    One day, when there was an emergency meeting with the shamans, in your daily routine today,


    It was Mujin who did not attend because there was no meeting.


    Of course, the homeless make their own schedules, and there''s nothing more to it.


    It was good to keep, but it was not good to force it on others.


    It wasn''t.


    Above all, there was no way that others could have kept such a thorough sense of time.


    It was possible in this world only for the invincible, and it was already invincible.


    Even within the factions, the impossibility of imitating others'' actions was recognized.


    But despite this background, the problem is not only that he''s punctual.


    In other words, there was a problem that swordsmanship was also well versed.


    Therefore, he is the chief inspector of this year''s training group for the camp at Mt. Mudang in Cheonmuhakgwan.


    I became the master in charge.


    It was nothing short of a dark cloud in the future of Ryu-Yeon''s party.


    The crew arrived at Mt. Mudang, where the master of training at this camp was Mujin.Now he breathed a sigh of relief at the fact that he was wise. It''s in the operatives.


    I''m so glad your master isn''t what you call him.


    It used to be.


    But it was so boring.


    The master of camp training is too much for them, not even the masters.


    It was conducting a hard training that was ingrained in principle and principles.


    Every day, not a day goes by, at exactly the same time, the same time, the same thing.


    The teachings of the infatuated are too strong for them at a very young age.


    It was something that felt boring.


    The idea of time was so thorough that the expression "terrible" was right.


    Moreover, it does not stop here, but the problem forces it on the sword.


    Fortunately, the operations are under the jurisdiction of the salinity, so it is time for the homeless.


    I managed to get out of the way of protecting myself.


    Ryu-yeon, who didn''t want to participate in this camp training.


    It was understandable.


    But this is such a formal, principled class... that he''s in the department.


    It was questionable whether the person who heard the sound of the ointment was correct. Anyway, never


    It was a frustratingly blocked class method that didn''t fit you.


    The homeless now commit a serious error in measuring others by their own standards.


    I was in the middle of it.


    It was called "ten people ten people one by one."


    I don''t know if it''s for you, but it''s for others.


    He overlooked that no one in the world could guarantee it.


    The backlash was as good as foregone.


    ''Is there something big going on?''


    Ryu-yeon is the one who built a wall against the rules and order.


    It was not unreasonable to have a heart.


    -------------------------------------------


    Ambush at Mount Wudang.


    -------------------------------------------


    It was a boring wait.


    To the point of having an abscess on the back.


    It was a boring time.


    After continuous pursuit,


    It''s a thread of barely caught sight.


    Nam Gung-sang waited nervously for his goal to emerge.


    Maybe because of the nervous tension, I was thirsty. Cool neng ssi


    It suddenly occurred to me that I would not have a wish if I drank a cup. On top of that,


    The muscles of the body were cringing.


    Hide your signs, turn your back on the wind, and the Southern Palace will secretly protect your existence.


    I hid it. I won''t get caught for smell. The contrast was perfect.


    But what I didn''t realize was my colleague and friend Noh Hak.


    As a, it was a fatal mistake.


    "Goodbye, old school!"


    A moment of bitterness for the old school who completed the reservation to the underworld.


    Nam Gung-sang, who took a moment of mourning, raised his head.


    Resolution!


    A flash flashed in his eyes, full of determination.


    There can be no mistake!''


    "Rustle!"


    Here we go!


    Finally, the target revealed signs. The sound of a target cutting through the grass.


    The statue of Ganamgung sounded grander than thunder.


    I won''t miss it!''


    It was clear that if he missed it, he would become a companion to the underworld like a labor school student.


    "Skills!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace, who escaped from his hiding place, sheds a sharp blue light.


    I sprayed it with all my might.


    "Flap!"


    I''ll shine faster than the wind, as if to prove my accomplishments.


    At the moment of rum''s flight, Vido penetrated the target''s neck.


    There was no resistance. As such, the skills of the Namgoongsang have improved and are neat.


    It was also a disproof.


    The smile on Namgung-sang''s face was young.


    "Success!


    The statue of the Southern Palace cheered inwardly with flying joy.


    At last he completed a crucial task safely.Neck in his hands, plodding down the mountain with triumphant steps.


    A rabbit with a bag of rain stuck in its trunk like a decoration.


    I was in a trance. As per his duties, the Southern Palace Award is due this evening.


    He successfully completed his grand and majestic mission to secure side dishes.


    No-hak was too short of attention to smell.


    Stacked and piling up all over him, the stinking smell of pickled flesh is more numerous than humans.


    Ten, hundreds of times the sense of smell isn''t in the hands of animal companions.


    His long complacent thoughts are an affront to the developed sense of smell that all animals have.


    It had to be.


    A hunter who smells like, "I''m here."


    Would you have the idea of getting near?


    Just as all the hunters prove they''re not stupid.


    Even before I could even get near the old school, I''d smell it and leave dozens of pages.


    It was often ruined.


    No matter how hard you try to smother an animal with a strong, monstrous smell, you''re old school.


    It was better to give up hunting silver.


    Because he didn''t take a bath properly for the good reason that he was a beggar, his own cedar.


    There''s no sign of cleanliness, and no sign of care in the old man''s nose.


    The night I challenged myself with the acrid smell of tearing.


    The hunt for it was a complete failure.


    Therefore, Nohak sacrificed his body to live in the Southern Palace.


    It became a mountain.


    He was elated by his great success compared to the failure of labor.


    Namgungsang had to eat bare rice just like the old school.


    "What is this?"


    With questionable eyes, Ryu-Yeon is a rabbit in the hands of the Southern Palace and his face.


    I asked, looking back and forth at


    "Yes! It''s a rabbit."


    Like a man who wants to show off his proud track record.


    Shout out loud.


    "Why did you bring this?"


    "Huh? Of course, it''s a side dish for dinner."


    "Tak!"


    As if nothing more to see, Ryu-Yeon stuck out the back of the head of the Southern Palace.


    There you go.


    "Ouch!"


    Right away Ryu-Yeon''s scolding flew in.


    "Hey, you timid bastard! Grab a little one like this and stick it to someone''s nose.


    Did you bring it for this?"


    Nam Gung-sang knelt down next to the old school who returned empty-handed, hands and head.


    I had to put it up.


    The rabbit caught by Gungsang was too small for dozens of people to eat together.


    Eventually, the rabbit ended its fate by climbing onto Ryu-Yeon''s table.


    The rest of the marquis were forced to resent the Southern Palace and the Old School.


    I had to rip it off.


    "Why did you take the Redeemer?"''


    If someone is here to say something deep, meaningful, meaningful...


    If you want to find out, I''ll make sure you get the 12 per cent wrong.


    The reason Ryu-Yeon put a fake leg in this camp exercise is because...


    Just because of your own convenience. The operatives already have their own initiative.


    I''ve been at the forefront of all my household life, uh...


    There was no need for education. I''ve already done everything I''ve been asked to do.


    It was perfectly educated two years ago.


    Because of its convenience and usefulness, Ryu-Yeon almost forced his operations here.


    They put it in the group, put a rope around their neck, and they are dragging them. Simply


    There''s no reason to expect anything other than the fact that you need a maid.


    It was Lee.


    The life of the marquis was also a truly terrible fate.-------------------------------------------


    Find Kiyeon for a hundred thousand miles.


    -------------------------------------------


    ''What''s down here?''


    foggy, shaving, and shaving,


    Underneath the rock of despair.


    Looking at Ryu-Yeon muttered to himself.


    "Is there such a thing as a qui-yeon in a place like this?''


    The two ancient mountain ranges of the Old Moon faction, about the same number as the Undang faction.


    A hidden sad story that has been handed down from generation to generation after generation after generation after generation.


    There''s more than a dozen stories hidden in the dark.


    It''s bound to come down. I haven''t counted, but maybe 40 things.


    I think it''ll work.


    Just by looking at Shaolin Temple, if you''re meant to be, you''ll get a share.


    There are more than 30 transmissions that say that you can become a master. In addition


    In addition to small victories, he counted his spirit.


    In fact, I''m not sure where these stinking sages are for this time-honored cult.


    The art, sword, or martial arts hidden in the street.


    The sudden story was no big deal.


    Of course, nothing has been confirmed. But completely none, pure and simple.


    I just can''t because I have a history to lift. Interesting


    I''ll give you 50 years, and one of you will be able to reach out to the next.


    It''s what people say.


    So you can''t say it''s not there, you can''t say it''s all over the place.


    It''s lean. It may literally be meant to be meant for only those who are meant to be.


    Even Yun Junho didn''t get a chance to get a glimpse of Kiyeon.


    A. Of course, I''m not making good use of the quirk.


    "I found Junho, but there''s no reason why I can''t find him!"


    As expected, meat tastes better when chewed, and treasure tastes better when found. Mt. Wudang


    On the way to, I''ve heard enough from Hyun-woon about the transmission of Mt. Wudang treasure.


    It was a place where I heard the sun. You can say you''ve been waiting for the treasure. Oh


    It was a wild, reckless attempt in a way.


    "It''ll be a lot of money if we sell them unpaid!"


    There was only one reason why Ryu-Yeon wanted to find Kiyeon. necessary for him


    It was not the mind of a previous master to become a master of health. He wants


    It was a treasure worth selling. Of course, if you sell airless grade, it''s astronomical.


    It was worth finding because it could be traded at academic prices.


    Ryu-Yeon-like, who is not interested in the contents of others'' unpaid wages.


    It was an idea that sad news and martial arts encouraged death.


    Ryu-yeon''s heart is burning with a sense of duty to dispose of it even if it is on the line.


    It was here.


    If I have to pick the most famous thing among the current shamans, I''d like to pick Jasobong''s Taegeukgi.


    Jeon, close to the rumor about the Taegeukjeolae of Dong and Undaebong


    I could hear the Lunar New Year. The reason was simple. There''s an atmosphere that might be hidden.


    There was only one reason why it was a place that exuded


    The place where Ryu-Yeon is standing right now is the cliff called Taegeukgi.


    It was the edge.


    Located in Undaepong, one of the five peaks surrounding Jasobong Peak,


    A cliff that looks like a cliff. This magnificent, rugged figure, and something to hide it.


    The appearance that seems to be lying is stimulating everyone''s curiosity.


    It was also the best place to hide something.


    However, it was not an easy place for foreigners to visit.


    "Well, shall we go?"


    Resolutely determined, Ryu-Yeon flitted toward the sheer cliff.


    Soon, Ryu-Yeon''s new model disappeared into the cloud.The coward was Ryu-Yeon, who was always lost.


    Once you''ve made up your mind, you''re the one who makes it happen.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. And once you''ve made a decision, you can look back.


    I never regretted it.


    He was always confident.


    "Did he feel skeptical about his life? A suicide by jumping out of the blue? This is


    It''s so sudden!"


    Amhon Biyeongdae''s assassination squad watching Ryu-Yeon from afar.


    ���) ??????(��Ӱ) 3 ??(�M) ?????(�M�L) ????????(�ښ���) ???????? ?????????


    Burst into.

 Book 6 Chapter - 13

    "It doesn''t look like he''s going to kill himself."


    One of my men answered.


    "Right?"


    He was too proud to commit suicide.


    "Let''s go!"


    "How?"


    My subordinate asked me back.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Just like that!"


    After the black-faced man''s head asking an unpleasant question to him,


    Asking questions that the senior cannot readily answer is a profound question.


    It was insufficient. Even if he''s beaten up...


    "Follow me, don''t you dare!"


    Black statue devising hard on how to climb down a cliff.


    Started.


    "Huh? What''s this?"


    Besides, it''s not a canyon under the taegeukjeolae, it''s just plain plain plain.


    There were trees growing everywhere, but the fact that this place was flat.


    There has been no change in


    "Is it a waste of time?"


    I went down the cliff and looked at it, but there was a homogeneous thing in the middle.


    I couldn''t find it after washing my eyes. In fact, with only one search, Kiyeon.


    It was shameless to hope to get it.


    The world is easy enough to get a jump off a cliff at once.


    Didn''t hit.


    At this point, he''s very serious about the reason and knows the source of Ryu-Yeon''s nose.


    There was a myriad of fragrant smells. To boost one''s appetite.


    Apparently, the smell of artificial human cooking was clear.


    "What''s that smell?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s sense of smell began to track its rich smell.


    There were people here who seemed to be nothing.


    Place meat on top of blazing firewood and grill whole sizzle.


    It was a manly old man with a beard.


    The deer meat that sizzles through the flames has been ryu-yeon''s...


    It was the source of the savory smell that fiercely stimulated the sense of smell.


    "Huh, the Taoist?"''


    But there was one strange thing. Old men''s attire is top, bottom, bottom, bottom, bottom, bottom, bottom.


    Even when I opened Dee, it was clear that he was wearing a robe.


    You''re a meat griller. It was a very unique landscape.


    But Ryu-Yeon doesn''t care a bit about that, and she''s a bit old.


    He was supposed to tell himself, whether the monk grills meat or the monk pups him.


    It was the principle that they were not involved in things that did not generate profits.


    In front of the Nodoin, it is presumed that it was once classified as a deer species.


    Smoked bones of determined animals were piled up. But he''s burning hard.


    The wild boar, sizzling on the flame, has fine limbs.


    And there was no flesh lost.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ryu-Yeon is very doubtful whether that old man can be called a provocateur.


    It''s lovely, but you can notice that you''re running second after finishing one bath.


    It was.


    "Gasp."


    Ryu-yeon, approaching the Nodoin, suddenly gripped her chest and groaned.


    Burst into.


    "Are you sick?"


    I''m not interested in the secular world because I''ve been cooking so hard.


    The looking old man looked up and looked at Ryu-Yeon.


    "Yes��! Suddenly the stomach is screaming for food."


    "Is it a camouflage, not a heart? What an eccentric young man.""He''s a perfectly normal young man."


    Ryu-Yeon sneaks by the bonfire before he''s done talking.


    A fragrant smell came through his nose and poured deep into his heart.


    It made me feel happy.


    "Wow, you''re so good at this! It''s hard to control firepower to this extent.


    It won''t be easy. Especially deer meat smells a lot when it''s grilled.


    I need to be careful. I''m guessing from the scent.


    The amount of seasoning is just right! That''s great."


    The old man looks at Ryu-Yeon with a look of surprise and novelty.


    There you go.


    "You have an eye for things!"


    It was a heartfelt compliment from Nodosa. Ryu-yeon''s bones next to Nodosa Temple.


    I looked at the grave and said a word.


    "Hey! You have a big stomach. We''re short of one, two! Grade


    I''m afraid I''ll get an upset stomach."


    It was a subtle tone of worry. Enough to eat, big cheong.


    It was a word that implied handing over food to the b*tc*.


    "Hahaha, do you know that you call unnecessary worries a rain check?


    You''re proud to think of this road, but you''re worried.


    (�đ]�o��)?????!"


    Recognizing Ryu-Yeon''s heart, Nodosa smiled and said.


    "Do you want to try it? Grill the whole meat before it gets cold.


    "Ji!"


    There was no reason to refuse because I was hungry. Plus, it''s free.


    What do you refuse? Ryu-Yeon sat down and approached the fire.


    "Hey, grandpa, you know something. It''s not like I''ve done it once or twice.


    I can recognize it at a glance. You''re sure you''re a so-called habitual offender?"


    The old man burst into laughter. His smile is truly delightful.


    It was the kind of laughter that only pride could make.


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes, yes. It''s a word that''s recognized in the gates.


    Is it weird?"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    "No! It''s a great hobby, but it''s a shame there''s no alcohol. Unt


    I guess you didn''t get to rain?"


    Nodosa grinned at Ryu-Yeon''s sharp comments.


    "Hahaha! It''s a sin if you don''t have alcohol near you when you rip off the meat! It''s you.


    Do you want to frame an old man for committing such a crime?"


    Of course, alcohol is ready, so don''t worry about useless things.


    He was a man with a very good spirit.


    "And, by the way, leather, deer antlers and liver? What did you do? Don''t tell me you''re throwing it away.


    I don''t think you''d know anything stupid like throwing it away.


    That''s right."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s sharp question, Genanza exclaimed.


    "You''ve got your eye on the ball, great, great!"


    I don''t know if it''s great, but the old man who repeatedly said it was.


    I pointed my finger at the bottle on one side.


    "Do you think that bottle of liquor fell from the sky?"


    "Hmmm... he brought it in exchange for the sale of leather and other goods.


    Is that right?"


    Ryu-yeon is cleverly quick to catch on.


    "That''s right, right! At this age, I''m asking the kids downstairs for money to buy drinks.


    I couldn''t make it. He''s got a face. He''s got a real face.


    If the kids downstairs find out, they''ll learn!"


    "It''s a real shame," said Nodosa. The Great Leader of the Great Shroud.


    It''s impossible for me to use gold as a price for a drink.


    So the old man has already done this way of self-sufficiency for decades.I must have learned it before.


    "And he''s a master! But it''s a pretty good job of art. One or two


    It''s obvious that you''ve never done it before."


    "Ha ha! Did you notice? You''ll get better if you steal. Leather is


    I took it off over there and kept it safe."


    The old man has no sign of shame, and he sleeps with his chest wide open.


    It was a lovable spirit. It was ridiculous to face each other.


    At least Ryu-Yeon could be insensitive to this kind of thing.


    Ryu-Yeon never recklessly judged good or bad in anything.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad that it''s a hindrance to yourself.


    It was nothing but extinction.


    -------------------------------------------


    There''s nothing.


    - Extinction of murder, the identity of an old man


    -------------------------------------------


    appetizing to the eye


    Grilled deer on a firewood fire.


    It was sizzling.


    Stimulating appetite with vertigo.


    A savory smell spread all around the forest.


    With Ryu-Yeon''s neck, waiting for the meat to cook.


    My mouth skipped a beat.


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes flashed. Ryu-Yeon is careful with Nodosa.


    I got lucky to do it.


    "Don''t you think it''s done?"


    "As expected, you have a good eye. Like you said, it''s almost done!


    Shall we start eating?"


    Even before the old man finished talking, Ryu-yeon''s hand reached for the roast.


    Ryu-yeon''s hands are unstoppable, even though they''re still on fire.


    The flaming flames seemed nonchalant about invading the hands.


    "Aren''t you hot?"


    A decent man puts his hand in the fire without any protection.


    It was not unreasonable for In to be surprised.


    It was normal for ordinary people to be hot. No, the burn on my skin.


    It was normal to wear it.


    "Of course! It doesn''t make sense to feel this hot."


    Ryu-Yeon''s reaction is calm.


    Then, without hesitation, he ripped off the most delicious-looking hind legs.


    As Ryu-Yeon said, the inside of the grilled deer is cooked evenly.


    It was here.


    "Hey, it looks delicious. You caught him with a good bone!"


    "Wait!"


    Ryu-yeon is about to rip off a ripe deer hind leg and put it in his mouth.


    I, the Nodosa''s hand, restrained it.


    "Why?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s bewildered reply was answered with a serious face by the old man.


    "There''s only one rule to eat this meat!"


    "Oh, really? If you don''t mind, you should know the rules.


    Me?"


    "You sure you''re hungry, aren''t you?"


    "I pay tribute to your keen insight. Can I eat now?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, holding the hind leg of a deer that had been hastily torn. Already


    Ryu-Yeon''s camouflage was shaking and demonstrating for food.


    I''m going to take it back to my mouth, and I''m going to take it back to my mouth.


    Stopping once again, the old man shook his head.


    "Not yet. Young man has a bad memory!"


    Ryu-Yeon had a moment of her mouth and palate.


    Calm down the unusually large collection of stomachs with a highly developed tongue.


    He looked at the old man.


    There was a strong sense of urging in his eyes.


    "What are the rules?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "First of all, secrecy is the number one rule! This takes precedence over all the rules.


    The kids in the home don''t like me doing this. There''s my...


    There are very few people who can understand the customs!"It was an attitude that seemed to tell any great secrets.


    "So you don''t want me to tell on you."


    "You don''t need to be so outspoken, do you?"


    "The truth is always cold."


    You were right.


    "What happens if I break the rules?"


    Suddenly, Ryu-yeon, who was curious, asked Nodosa.


    "What do you think we''re going to do?"


    Nodosa''s words have become taciturn. The old man is full of mischief, not like a master.


    He smiled.


    "Have you ever thought about this? Now, I''m not sure anyone knows.


    The fact that I saw a secret that didn''t work!"


    You''ve been peeping into a secret that no one should know about, a story like that.


    It was.


    "Are you going to kill or something?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back in a nonchalant tone.


    "Oh, there''s nothing you can''t say! What, I want to be a killer?


    You can consider it! In retrospect, it''s a very neat and refreshing way.


    I guess so."


    "I refuse because I still have a lot of work to do."


    Ryu-Yeon politely rejected Nodosa''s offer.


    "There''s nothing to be modest about!"


    Nodo-in seemed to be willing to listen whenever asked.


    "Pretending to be a warrior on the outside, actually peeling pumpkin seeds through the back hole.


    Oh, that''s what it was, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret!"


    I want to get in as soon as possible and push my stopped hind leg back into my mouth.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. The introduction was too long to open a piece of meat.


    "Well, then we''re accomplices now."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded at Nodosa''s insidious words. Maybe I''ll say this.


    He must have wanted to.


    Look at Ryu-yeon as if there''s nothing more to wait for.


    The old man smiled inwardly.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve met such a funny person. Where


    Of course!''


    As the pleasure increased, the appetite became more robust.


    "Yum yum! Yum yum! Yum yum!"


    Ryu-Yeon is absolutely amazed at the ferocious appetite that is not like an old man.


    Well, if you''re just an appetite, you''ll be competing with your master.


    There was even a possibility. In other words, appetite is out of the human category.


    It was an appetite that I couldn''t possibly think of as a master.


    Ryu-Yeon''s staring at himself furiously opening a barrel.


    I said a word when I rested my mouth, whether I recognized the gaze or was preoccupied with cutting.


    All


    "Huh! Is it strange how the master enjoys eating meat?"


    "Isn''t it normal to feel weird?"


    That much common sense was known by Ryu-Yeon.


    "There''s no need to be weird. You''re guilty of this little thing.


    Having a ceremony is the greatest sin! The road has reached its last years.


    Hey, I realized the truth. It''s been a very long time."


    The old man has a voice of no shame in his truth.


    He spoke as if to declare.


    "Hey! You know something. You''re not like anyone else.


    Yo, grandpa!"


    Ryu-yeon nodded as if he could relate. The blame on his face.


    There was not a hint of disgust in me. More than a fastidious, inflexible, homeless person.


    Ryu-yeon was much more likeable to the old man in front of her.


    The old man also felt better. A man who is so congenial dispassionate.


    It''s been a long time since I met someone.


    The fact that even his own students didn''t understand this is that...


    Or maybe not. The old man''s mind became more pleasant.


    "In that sense, shall we take off another leg?"


    "That''s great."


    Ryu-Yeon did not decline.The flesh on the grilling of the deer, which is getting more and more golden, is two old men.


    Disgraceful, heartless touch and appetite.


    Scared away, the bones were torn through the flesh.


    Revealed, flabby flesh has fallen off and is now a worthless bone.


    Only ears were piled up beside the bonfire.


    "Well, then you''re not a quitter?"


    Ryu-Yeon, who almost finished grilling deer, looked at the old man and asked,


    I guess he wasn''t the deceased he had expected.


    An old man who never thought of himself as a miracle or a dead man.


    The master nodded.


    "I''ve retired from the front line, but I can''t be called a "killer""


    "Oh, really? I got it wrong."


    Ryu-Yeon said he was disappointed. I''m afraid I''ve been looking forward to it.


    It appears that the unknown was not the deceased.


    Ryu-yeon''s disappointment that he knew he would do something is not the only thing.


    It was.


    The attitude of Ryu-Yeon left the old man dumbfounded. In the sky


    The guy who appears like he''s in a hurry to eat everything he can.


    Why are you here when you''re not even a silver digger?


    How he must have felt inside!


    "But is the young man a fish in this place?"


    This was not a place where foreigners could step in recklessly. Crab


    And the direction Ryu-Yeon walked in, in the middle of nowhere.


    It was, then, only one possibility. It''s a cliff down.


    Ki! It was hard to believe.


    Besides, this child, Ryu-Yeon, is an intangible asset that he implicitly evokes.


    He was even more surprised by his nonchalance in front of him. Oops.


    The surprise of Moyong Hwi, who had been teaching as a disciple 10 years ago, is now a member of his own family.


    It was the first time since I was so surprised at the achievement.


    "Me? I''m here for a treasure hunt with a pure heart. Here


    There were six legends about Taegeukgi among the shamanists. That affection

 Book 6 Chapter - 14

    I thought there might be something on the floor plan, so I came here to look for it.


    I''m disappointed."


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous, did you actually believe that? Our radish


    What even the party doesn''t believe anymore..."


    Ryu-Yeon sees the reaction of the old master who kicks his tongue and doesn''t hide his absurdity.


    Asked.


    "What''s wrong with that? Grandpa?"


    Sigh... Grandpa!


    It''s been 80 years since I heard it again. 100


    The latter survived a thousand years ago and became a shaman''s eight sword.


    No one to God ever called a grandfather.


    Everyone is always as polite and polite as possible in front of him.


    It used to be.


    His priest, Hyun Hak-jin, is a hundred-year-old or older man who moves his children briskly.


    He''s teaching, but he''s holed up, broadening his own swords and new ones.


    I was training to make it.


    "There are three traditions already discovered here. That''s big and small.


    Now that we''ve come from three different places, there''s nothing more to come out of.


    That''s everybody''s idea."


    "Woosh! Someone''s already gone! I didn''t get here earlier.


    That''s too bad."


    I don''t know if it''s a shame that I can''t get anything out of it, but Ryu-yeon''s mouth is that.


    A ruler (one ruler: 30.3 cm) popped out.


    "Oh, but who''s your grandfather?"


    "Me?"After eating all the food, it was Ryu-Yeon who is now drawing attention to people.


    "Who''s your disciple?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back.


    "Oh! Moyong Hwi, there''s a guy like that. I''ve always had a kick out of it.


    He''s a smart guy. The problem is, I don''t understand Master Lee''s drinking and dancing.


    It''s one big blemish... and it''s perfect in the rest of it'' Who


    To the point of coveting me."


    When I remembered my superior disciple in my head, the heart of Nodo-sa came to my mind.


    I was pleased with myself.


    "Huh? Your student is Moyong Hwi?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Of course. We came to Mt. Wudang together."


    "What brings you to Mount Wudang?"


    Seeing him ask back, it was clear that he didn''t know anything.


    He''s been building a wall around the world and focusing on training.


    From Ryu-yeon, his student Moyong Hwi will accompany him to the camp training.


    Upon hearing that he had come to Mt. Mudang, the old man burst into admiration.


    "Huh, man''s connection is an unknown thing."


    Perfect enough not to lose to Mo Yong-hwi.


    Langha is better than Mo Yonghui, Baek Muyong, but Moyong Hwi, the triceps sword.


    The old man, who could not imagine being a doctor, was free-spirited.


    To the point where you''re going too far!


    "I don''t feel like the Master of Moyong Hwi at all!"


    "Hahaha! That''s why I got a lot of nagging from my students. But he''s flexible.


    I thought there would be a castle, but I wasn''t as flexible as my talent."


    A disciple who was more thorough than anyone else in discipline.


    Thinking of someone, the old man sued.


    "Still, they say it''s better than the other one!"


    "Is that so?"


    Fortunately, the old man nodded.


    The old man is Master of the Three Swords Moyong Hwi. Master of Cheonmu Hakgwan Cheonjajo.


    The death penalty of Okhyeonja Hyunhakjin and the first sword of the Eight Sword of Wudang is


    And the author, who holds the remarkable status of the leader of the Wudang faction.


    It was a prefectural medical examiner.


    The present self-doubt is an honor that only those in the Eight Sword of Wudang can receive.


    Because his p*n*s was both an ogre and a sword.


    Ida.


    Someone saw the dagger now, and he was named the most prestigious shaman.


    Can you think of the name of the Swordsman? It''s a ridiculous request.


    Since he realized one truth 50 years ago, the Swordsman has created strict discipline.


    And then you become a slave to discipline, live a stagnant life, and deceive yourself.


    Peppermint did not like the writers. Too much confidence in man-made discipline.


    Because I felt like I was overworking someone.


    Of course, he lived faithfully at first, more faithfully than anyone else. Young


    In his day, the discipline of private affairs was heaven, absolute truth. Ha


    But as soon as I stepped into the sword to accomplish one goal, the prefectural medical examiner said,


    I realise that there are important facts.


    In this way, the sword can never be free.


    That was the fact that there were none.


    That''s why I quit my stifling long-term job early, and I''ll go back to my sword in hiding.


    I was working hard on it. He had a goal that was more important than honor.


    There is a long way to go unless we have achieved that goal.


    It''s been 40 years since you''ve achieved something to complete a single feat.


    That was Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye.


    -------------------------------------------


    It appears in the past, in the present.


    -------------------------------------------


    "Now that we''ve eaten, let''s start exercising after eating! Hey, young man?"


    "What? What''s going on?"


    "Not long ago, the labor meditated.I realized one thing.


    Do you want to take a look?"


    "Is it free?"


    The first thing you need to do is check whether you are paid or not.


    It was Ryu Yeon-like.


    "All right, I''ll do my best!"


    The swordsman nodded cheerfully. If you put your mind to it, you''ll get paid.


    However, I meant that I would do it especially for free this time.


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Ryu-Yeon said yes. I feel like I''m losing something.


    The black man rose from his seat.


    "What do you think of swordsmen, young man?"


    Walking to a large vacant lot, the swordsman asked.


    "Well?"


    The Swordsman''s out-of-the-box question is of the nature to answer it unknowingly.


    I didn''t expect Ryu-Yeon''s answer, so don''t rack your brains.


    In an attitude, he continued.


    "Swordsman, who risked his life on the sword. In a word, Mitch the Sword.D.


    Those who don''t are not swordsmen. I''m trying to figure out a single herbivore.


    I walked all my life. Even blocking the invitation of the Heavenly Ghost compared to this.


    It''s just a little thing!"


    The prosecutor''s eyes sank deeper and deeper. Like a net from his predecessor.


    Ryu-yeon could fully feel the stern spirit taking place.


    "Slurping!"


    His sword slowly came out of the search and stayed in his hands. to lift a sword


    The difference between before and after the sword was a fine line.


    Before the sword, he had a modest impression of the grandfather next door.


    On the other hand, his airway now holding a sword is reminiscent of Taesan Junbong.


    It was full of dignity to kill.


    The swordsman had already reached the point of capturing nature in the sword.


    "Slide!"


    His sword, which was as majestic as a mountain, was slowly flowing as water.


    He moved in a lush way, and soon turned into a group of lights and embroidered the sky.


    ????????????????(����̫�O����) ?????(�O��) ??????(��W)


    "Ji-ing!"


    A dense golden net embroidered the sky with splendor. Though my eyes are blind


    I couldn''t help but be a Minister. A very fine, dense net of black.


    It was.


    The change came at a moment''s notice. Disappeared like an illusion.


    The sword was soon covered by a sword that spread like a band of lights.


    I returned to my seat after collecting


    "Clap clap clap wow!!"


    Ryu-yeon greeted him with applause. But a high radish on his face.


    As a man of the eye of the ball, admiration was not young. He is a star


    There is no other sign of surprise.


    "How long has it been since I''ve warmed up like this! Sometimes, I''m gonna have to warm up like this.


    It''s refreshing to be the background in my own way."


    "That''s not a very professional remark, Grandpa."


    "Hahaha! Where is the word of the master set? Mind


    If you can tell the truth in words, that''s what it''s all about.


    The Tao is not far away, but always by our side."


    "Looking at you rubbing your tongue, you must be a master."


    Only then did he understand that the strange old man in front of his eyes was a warrior.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who did.


    "Well, how was it?"


    The prosecutor asked for an appreciation.


    "Well... It''s so dense that every strand of blackness...


    Looks like his strength and speed are dead. I think I''m too obsessed with change.


    Change, of course, is important, but power and change are just as important.


    No matter how good a net is, if the material is weak, it''ll be pierced quickly.


    Won''t he?"


    Blank!


    The prosecutor opened his mouth wide at Ryu-Yeon''s grinning comment.He looks as if he''s been beaten in the back of the head by a blunt weapon.


    It was.


    What the hell is this guy?''


    Don''t tell me you''re gonna find out exactly what''s missing in your sword.


    It''s probably because I didn''t know it was there.


    You''re saying he''s reached a similar level as me?''


    It was unbelievable.


    "Who the hell is that old monster?"


    Climbing mountains! The word "mountain across the mountain" means something like this at times like this.


    It''s a dark spirit, a dark spirit, a dark spirit, a dark skin.


    Sang didn''t say no, but frowned as hard as hard as he could. I didn''t even ask you to do it. You''really?


    The streets sprang out automatically.


    The Dark Dragon Squad failed! The failure in the water, too, is in the dark rain zone.


    It was nothing short of a stain.


    This time, we must remove the target and establish the prestige of the Dark Horn Spirit.


    I wish I could be separated from this crowd to make things more complete.


    Didn''t you even wait? There couldn''t have been a mistake.


    But who the hell is that old man who suddenly appears? What you''re wearing


    He''s worn out, but he''s definitely a shaman.


    It was.


    Besides, the dreadfully powerful sword you just showed me.


    What the hell is chi?


    "Am I looking at something in vain?''


    It was highly likely that Baek was a master of 100 and independent national convention. But as it is


    I couldn''t just go back.


    "I must make it this time...!"


    The black statue clenched his teeth. Failure was the death. But as it is, it''s a thread.


    The odds of losing were too high.


    "Shall we just go back? No!''


    I thought about it seriously, but the reality was not so easy.


    Why don''t you just give it a try?''


    If you go back to this situation, only punishment will welcome you. That''s the last thing I need.


    It was a no.


    He''s not doing his job properly, he''s reckless.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime mistake and the last mistake made by the black statue. This edition


    A single error has left him unable to make any more mistakes.


    All


    "By the way, have you ever had a grudge against anyone?"


    Suddenly, the prosecutor asked with a firm complexion.


    "Hahaha, how can a good boy like me be so afraid of others and their grudges?"


    I think I can make a deal. You''re good at joking, too, grandpa."


    It seems that he doesn''t care about what he''s done so far.


    Here''s the idea of a lightning strike!


    "What do you think of rockslides?"


    It was a sudden question.


    "Studying?"


    Now let''s look at the meat flesh on the bones.


    After the separation, Ryu-Yeon looked up and looked at the bayonet.


    "Yes, the recitation!"


    "My grandfather''s water is a rockslide, hiding like a rat in the dark.


    If it''s right to stab a man in the back of his head to find a loophole,


    That''s what weak idiots do."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were nothing short of acrimonious.


    "Huh! Young man is so violent!"


    "I''ve never really cared about rockslides or some kind of gang-packing douchebags.


    I don''t have one, so I suggest you use it only for incompetent idiots.


    Yo."


    It was a harsh remark as if a blade had been attached to the tongue. Ryu-Yeon??


    It was natural to take this attitude. I''ve been brainwashed like that since I was a kid.


    From the right master...


    "And all around here, like a rat disturbing someone''s precious meal.


    There''s a lot of hiding sparrows. Get a sparrow for a meal.Do you want to pay?"


    Ryu-yeon, who finally destroyed everything in front of him, said,


    I asked about the intentions of the elderly in Korea. Like a lion looking for exercise after a meal.


    It was an attitude.


    "Hahaha! That''s enough to make a living. But


    If you give it to me, I''ll tell you I owe it to you for nothing.


    I don''t think so."


    At that moment, curiosity flared in the eyes of the prosecutor. You''ve just found yourself.


    Cheng is already aware of the existence of sparrows and is completely unperturbed.


    The presence of a b*tc* seemed new.


    "Oh, my God, I got you! Sal!"


    Now that the hiding was exposed, there was no way back. Let''s cry and mustard


    To eat, the black statue was ordered to attack.


    "No supply and demand! Who dares to live within the realm of a holy shaman?


    You''re spouting!"


    The prefectural sword was low, but it had the power to make the atmosphere cry.


    "Flap flap!"


    A black sparrow flew up. But it''s located, but it doesn''t fly.


    Sparrows are only prey to birds of prey.


    No matter how strong you fly, the limit of sparrows is inevitable.


    Because clearly there is.


    Originally Ryu-Yeon''s four gates, the people of Biromun have been underground for generations.


    Because I wasn''t interested in anything less, the sparrows were offending.


    The kite''s response was lukewarm.


    His other reactions, other than this, are astonished by their sudden darkening.


    It wasn''t polite to a rocker who wanted to be shaken. It''s a rocker. or It''s a rock.


    It was an insult to


    Master said.


    "As a puppet warlord, when, where, where, what...


    Regardless of what you''ve done and come out, you''ve got a load of unexpected rockslides.


    If you can''t even stop an attack, you deserve to die. Such an idiot, such an idiot.


    The moron who is subjected to this crime is not entitled to inherit the Roe Do. Of course, he


    Even though he didn''t make him the victor of the torpedo from the beginning."


    It was Master''s view of the roosters. Ryu-yeon couldn''t agree more.


    I prayed.


    Defeat is not acceptable under any circumstances. That''s what it is.


    It was the true teaching of the non-Reflection Gate.


    It''s normal for a person to be embarrassed when faced with an unexpected situation.


    So, if you''re a master, you''re not a good match for ordinary people.


    Don''t you think you should have a special ability?


    Whether the enemy comes or not, Hoshi-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-tam-


    Don Ryu-Yeon didn''t care at all.


    They were ignoring them to the point where they hurt their pride when they heard them.


    Ryu-Yeon looks relaxed after eating.


    There were loopholes in the eyes of the dark-horned Englishmen, a cranky man sitting next to him.


    A crab-shaped old man just looked like a malcho, so I just saw him.


    If it had not been for Jun, he would have carried out the attack without hesitation.


    The price of jumping into the fire with fire was horrendous. These two are...


    What a formidable bunch of monsters they''re no match for.


    It used to be.


    The black sparrow flying to Ryu-Yeon doesn''t even care.


    I looked at somebody and said,


    "As long as you have the power to tear the sky apart, the net nose is full.


    Wouldn''t it be no problem if I did? Like this."


    With the flying bayonet shower just around the corner, Ryu-Yeon turns back.


    I swung my arms around unnoticed. I''m gonna blow up the fly on the day it flies.


    It was a light movement as if. But the results were devastating.


    Rhinosity, Blackness, Rain


    The chapter of heaven and earth.Heavenly light ()����W)


    Clash


    The sky that opens up at the moment runs with the illusion of being trapped in a golden net.


    The dark-masked black righteous fell like sparrows trapped in a net.


    Ryu-Yeon''s net is tighter than the one just hit by the bayonet.


    It wasn''t very detailed. But the strength and speed of each strand burns.


    It was unrivaled.


    The flying black sparrows flap like they''re caught in a net.


    It fell to the ground. Not a single man has ever made a proper attack. Golden


    The light net did not allow black sparrows to invade or flee.


    Ryu-yeon''s skills were beyond their imagination. On the side of the Swordsman.


    Three trillion won in the dark that it was a huge miscalculation that paid attention.


    I had to feel that.


    "Oh, my God, how could you do this? What a load of nonsense!"


    The prosecutor''s eyes were wide open with dismay. His mental shock is a coin.


    It was huge enough to compare to taste. Hitting the back of the head with a blunt retreat.

 Book 6 Chapter - 15

    The impact will not be as great as this.


    The same golden net that covered the sky a hundred years ago.


    It was a net of sheep.


    The body of the prefectural prosecutor hardened as if freezing. His mind was already 100 years ago.


    It was flying to that day.


    Ryu-Yeon''s second seemed like a glimpse of the past.


    -------------------------------------------


    Things that happened in the past.


    -------------------------------------------


    The time of the Swordman of the sword...


    Back a hundred years.


    I stood at the foot of a mountain in the middle of Mt. Ami.


    That day''s work was left to oneself only.


    At the young age of 18, when the Swordsman fought in the Great War of the Thousand and Three Worlds.


    He witnessed an incredible sight at the time and still craved it.


    I''m wiping my sword with it''s


    It''s a job for him as a child, where the sky falls and the ground turns upside down.


    It was a huge shock equivalent to.


    I respect you, Marge, for facing an old man and pulling out a sword.


    The death penalty, which he does not, seems to have already had a few clashes.


    The inhalation was noticeably irregular.


    "Why don''t you give up now, kid? You''re a little boy.


    You don''t know anything! Do you want to die?"


    The old man''s tone showed signs of ridicule. I don''t think it''s more of a joke.


    He said it was annoying.


    That''s when the first time his death penalty quivered with fear.


    I saw the weakness of the ever-confident, ever-intensifying death penalty.


    It was a strange look that I had never seen before.


    But politeness didn''t seem to want to admit its defeat.


    It''s too early to admit one''s defeat to an unidentified old man.


    His self-esteem, nurtured by the co-host strategy of the faction, is simply unacceptable.


    The politeness of one stroke brought together the last of his energies and delivered his final blow.


    All


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"


    The silver lining of the sword, like the waves of the long river. With flexibility


    A subtlety that could subdue the strength.


    The legendary sword of a shaman, Taegeuk Hye-gum, is in front of the sword.


    It was implemented in the perfect shape. No matter how strong the old man is, that''s all.


    I didn''t think I could stop it. But the Swordsman soon thought he was wrong.


    I could confirm with my eyes that it was done.


    "Oh, my god!"


    The sky, the earth, everything in the world is covered with golden flashes.


    The whole body of politeness was eggmed.It was an ecstatic sight, as if a golden net had overturned the sky.


    Except for Moyongjangcheon Stream, which was called the Shingumhyeop at the time,


    Polite, the co-existence and hope of the Old Moon faction that no one can defeat.


    I''m out of my element at the expense of an old, whooping old man.


    It''s been a while.


    It was a shock that shook the mind for the young prefectural prosecutor.


    Losing consciousness with spider web-like wounds all over his body.


    It was the Swordman himself who came down the mountain with his politeness.


    It was.


    And he only sealed what he saw deep down in his heart.


    I didn''t tell anyone that I did. Maybe even the death penalty, politeness.


    You won''t know that you witnessed it.


    Polite, himself, the Swordsman accidentally raided after all the cases were closed.


    I only knew that I found him after coming out on a non-search reconnaissance.


    Even a hundred years later.


    After that day, the Swordman couldn''t stand the sight of an old man hiding behind a tree that day after day.


    I can''t forget a second of it. Already standing like a white man in a spirit.


    I couldn''t forget the video that had been stamped. Not even in my dreams.


    A second of phosphorus struck his whole body more and more clearly.


    A single gesture that destroyed the hopes of the old!


    From then on, the only goal for the Swordsman was one. How do you know who you are?


    A sword of an unknown old man, a sword of the pride of a shaman.


    I wanted to make it. And go to the final chapter and tear it apart.


    I wanted to try.


    In order to understand one candle, we must first implement that target candle.


    Savage is the most perfectly capable of disrupting that illusion. one''s favorite food


    Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye, who gave it to Moyong Hwi, is also a spearhead.


    He didn''t do anything.


    A golden net that tears up the sky, a vision of it with a sword.


    The sword could not be put out of his hands yet to be broken again. that


    50 years of LUGE! Finally, he can suddenly realize one major difference.


    One day, out of the blue, it was an epiphany.


    Freedom!


    The old man''s days have been infinitely free. Heaven and earth, harmony between heaven and earth,


    The limitless freedom that is bound by nothing in the first place of the old man.


    was what was in it.


    After that day, the shaman enjoyed eating meat and drinking dancing.


    An elder suddenly appeared. The thief is a former shaman.


    He had a terrifying identity as a human being. All the shamans and the gates.


    They treat the psychopathic, treat the crazy, ignore it, and put it through the back door.


    Treating him as an apostle, he walked this path firmly.


    I couldn''t bring myself to say the shame of Munpa.


    "How did you manage to develop such herbivores? What was lacking in my candle?"


    The prosecutor''s question was filled with heat. It''s like the passion of a man in his 20s.


    Ta looked like a feisty young man.


    "My grandfather''s sword is not free yet. I''m so obsessed with ideas."


    The prosecutor could not readily understand what Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Freedom? I''ve always wanted to be free. To do that, first of all, the body...


    I had to be free. The mind and body are all things, so for now, the body.


    I thought Euro was the only way to be free. In the meantime IEven in the face of a shaman, in the law, in the framework of herbivorousness, there was too much to be bound by.


    I couldn''t possibly pursue such freedom from the heart.


    That''s why he''s been through a lot. Thanks to Master Lee...


    But you''re still not free... ..and you''re still lacking?"


    Ryu-Yeon delivered a decisive blow to the stunned swordsman. Shake


    Lee was a wedge in his mind.


    "Well, it seems to me that he''s still obsessed with freedom.


    I don''t think he''s free because he''s tied up in it!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s words struck the entire body of the bayonet with a flash of lightning.


    It''s a mass of consciousness bursting into the body, Sue.


    It was an overwhelming euphoria that seemed to multiply tenfold.


    A moment of realization!


    At that time, the prosecutor could consciously see that his sword had changed.


    It was a very mysterious feeling.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha...!"


    A scarlet burst out of the prosecutor''s mouth. At least this way, he''s...


    I wanted to express a burst of joy. Another way of expressing joy.


    If there is, for example, naked dancing, or splitting up alcohol.


    I thought I could do anything like lose and eat.


    If you don''t express this joy as soon as possible, the heart will be overwhelmed with joy.


    Because I felt like my tooth was going to explode.


    "Oh, my gosh! Your old grandfather is smiling vigorously. Energy, too


    Good for you!"


    It''s a refreshing, open-air feeling that makes even the people watching feel good.


    It was a big smile.


    The Lunar New Year''s Day looks solemn and serious from here to there.


    I just can''t imagine being the master of Moyong Hwi, the non-celebrated Trident.


    It was what it looked like. How can that be a shaman''s sword? Moreover, dots


    He''s got a mouthful, and he''s a great writer.


    The credit didn''t go.


    d*mn!


    The black-skinned black-faced black-faced black-faced black-faced black-faced black-faced black-faced black-faced black-faced women wanted to cry.


    With Ryu-yeon''s hand gesture, the black flesh and the black flesh can''t escape.


    I look like a sparrow caught. This disgrace was the first in my life. But life


    He may be in a better situation than other subordinates because he''s so unoccupied. water


    Ron, we''ll have to wait and see.


    Rain in the chest of a black statue rolling in the dirt, overpowered by a whole blood vessel.


    Ryu Yeon put her feet up and said with an expressionless face.


    "I believe that you will endure any pain or torture.


    Even if the ship splits into twelve crosses, pull out the intestines and chop them up.


    Do, if your eyes are pulled out, your tongue is cut, and your skull is punctured, you''ll never be able to...


    I believe you won''t open your mouth.


    I hope you don''t let me down. No secrets, anyway.


    No matter what I do to your body, I''m not gonna say anything.


    It doesn''t matter at all, does it? Don''t that right?"


    Black wounds cause the nerves to cringe and the heart to cringe with fear.


    Heard, a terrible foreboding dominated the whole body. I think it''s normal human.


    I couldn''t let out that look.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Now, hold on a second!"


    The black statue struggled and shouted urgently.


    "What? I can''t hear you!"


    Towards the direction of no one, Ryu-Yeon roared loudly. oneself


    I don''t care at all about objects struggling at someone''s feet.


    It was an attitude.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes looking at the black statue he''s stepping on again are strange.


    The crab began to shine.


    "I didn''t see anything!"The prosecutor quickly backed out. I don''t want to be involved in anything that happens.


    It was a story.


    "Stammering!"


    Don''t pretend to listen to the begging black statue, and Ryu-Yeon, don''t.


    I started stepping on the sphere.


    "Goooooooooah!


    A scream that proved a man''s miserable horse echoed throughout the mountain.


    It was a painful price to pay for failing to grasp the subject.


    "Well, grandpa, I''ll see you next time."


    "Huh! Let''s do it. I look forward to your next meeting!"


    "Then I''ll enjoy my meal!"


    Ryu-Yeon, who rushed to say goodbye to the Swordsman, said, "Phoonghwangmu Biikgwancheon Stream.


    He started climbing the mountain using his technique.


    Birthday!


    It was as fast as a flash.


    "What the hell is that boy?"


    I thought I''d have to get back to the text. Unusual airflow shaman


    It was wrapped around the whole mountain. It wasn''t meant to end lightly.


    The Swordsman, who stood up from his seat, stepped toward the Shaman faction in the middle of Jasobong Peak.


    His new body slips in every light footstep.


    It slipped.


    Jeunjong, the shamanistic new law of playing in the clouds, is exercising its power.


    It was a good look.


    -------------------------------------------


    Ryu-yeon''s identity


    Brain light! It''s flashing.


    -------------------------------------------


    Ryu-yeon''s shot-out model at the camp.


    It took only a few minutes to reach.


    "Of course"


    It was as Ryu-Yeon expected. It wasn''t just himself who was targeted.


    Rocks also target all the veneers in the camp.


    Well, apparently they didn''t want to let them live.


    "Chaeng-chaeng!"


    A sword and a sword ran into each other, and memorization flew through the air. Rocks


    The movement was that of very professional trained spraying. Fortunately


    There was no sign of backlogging. Everyone''s calm, an unidentified rocker.


    I was fighting back. In particular, the operational team''s performance was remarkable. The Southern Palace Award is Jin


    Enemies clinging to the side of the spirit while protecting her.


    I was dealing with. It seemed to be getting better and better these days.


    Because of the enemy relationship, I was doing my best to memorize. At a time like this


    Or, when will I ever be able to sow this much by heart!


    In fact, given the individual skills, the ceiling is much higher.


    It was on. What they lack is a life-and-death reality.


    It was just a lack of danger. And if I have to mention one more thing, it''s a hoax.


    Except for Dan, we can point out that he is not good at group games.


    Ryu-Yeon intuitively attacked her in the Jang River.


    I could feel that I belonged to the same group as the others. They smelled the same way.


    All


    They instinctively felt that it wasn''t one-on-one, and they were four swords in pairs.


    They were also pushing the celestial tubes in a camp.


    Maybe it''s because I wasn''t prepared for an unexpected attack on the bodies of some of the operatives.


    Red blood was flowing out of the wound.


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes caught a flash of brain light.


    I''m so angry!


    "How dare you touch other people''s things!''


    Ryu-Yeon''s anger exploded.


    Rhinoceros, Ouui, Blackness


    The chapter of the lightning killing.


    Phoenix torpedo.


    "Flap flap!"


    Ryu-yeon''s arms spread wide from side to side, and from his sleeves, dozens of them.


    The blackness of the stem shoots out like an arrow of light and tricks the party.


    It cut right through the bodies of the rockers.


    "Scream!"


    "What, what?"


    "Growl!"


    The rock-suckers collapsed like straw without a proper fight.


    All


    It was a splendid herbivore, like the wings of phoenix. The herd of cerebral luminosity.It was a devastating herbivore as if it had swept through the intestines once.


    The disability was silenced in an instant by this remarkable sight. so suddenly


    He couldn''t come to his senses because it happened.


    "Huh?"


    Then suddenly Ryu-Yeon realized one crucial fact. No matter how surrounding


    When I looked around, I couldn''t see Na-Yerin. If it''s the way it is, who is it''s who.


    She was supposed to be showing off her fancier sword.


    "What about Nassauzer?"


    Ryu-yeon, who jumped into the battlefield, grabbed the statue of Namgoong in a hurry.


    Asked.


    "Yes! I went up to the top to look around the mountain alone."


    "What? That means you fell alone!"


    "Yes, sir.


    Nam Gung-sang hesitated to answer. Ryu-Yeon can''t stand the shoulders of the male palace.


    asked with a wave of teeth.


    "Which way did he go?"


    "That way, that way."


    He barely moved his fingers to create a crossbow pointing in the direction of the ground.


    Ryu-yeon''s new model shoots back to the top like a light.


    It''s gone.


    The blue skies are clouded, and the days are getting darker and darker and darker and darker.


    It was here.


    -------------------------------------------


    Trapped in a storm with Na-Yerin.


    -------------------------------------------


    It''s raining hard and fast.


    Riding the curved surface of the cave entrance,


    Every drop of water falls to the ground.


    It creates another stir in the already stagnant pool.


    The moisture from the rain sticks all over his body, but Ryu-Yeon feels good. rain


    Sanghwa-eun is with a beauty in a cave in a foggy mountain.


    Because it was so charming, it rained suddenly on the dry sky.


    You deserve to be grateful for your whim.


    "Shouldn''t you dry up a little?"


    Ryu-yeon, who found dry leaves and branches in the cave, lit a bonfire.


    Then he told Na-Yerin, who was next to him.


    Ryeotae (���B).


    Her clothes are bent because she was soaked in rain and clung to it.


    It was visible.


    Na-Yerin replied coldly.


    "It''s all right. Whatever."


    Cold-hearted!


    Of course, I''m forced to face this situation, but I''m dealing with Ryu-Yeon.


    Yerin''s attitude showed no sign of thawing.


    "You''ve been fighting for a very long time. I''m not good at making friends.


    It''s not a habit. Besides, being in front of a man like that for a long time...


    I don''t think it''s a very smart move."


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s words, as if to advise. In fact, Na-Yerin''s appearance right now.


    The expression of devilishness seemed more appropriate. Almost Bum


    It was close to sin.


    By the way, Ryu-Yeon advises Na-Yerin with techniques for building relationships.


    The first question is whether it is eligible to do so. For a short time so far Ryu-Yeon


    This web-like, tangled grudge relationship that we''ve created, is complicated by the complexity.


    My eyes were spinning. Every single day, there''s always a challenge.


    On the subject, discussing human relationships itself was absurd.


    Na-Yerin must have known these facts. A counterattack will fly in no time flies.


    Came


    "Absolutely unarmed daily advice on building relationships.


    I don''t want to get it from people."


    "Haha! I got a shot at this."


    In response to Na-Yerin, Ryu-Yeon scratched his head awkwardly.


    Then there was silence again. Walls still surrounding Na-Yerin.


    It was as thick as it could be. I''ll kiss her when she''s prim at night.


    It was beautiful enough to make me think.


    The sound of rain rang in my ears.


    "Why did this happen?"


    Na-Yerin felt the need to think seriously at least once.I didn''t have any particular idea. Just living alone away from others.


    I just wanted to do a book. She''s got a lot of people too.


    It was uncomfortable to be stuck in a group. The thoughts of many people are at once.


    Something that would have been unbearable if you didn''t rush in and control your mind.


    Ida.


    So I was walking along a mountain path away from the crowd alone. As expected, alone


    It was a car that I felt comfortable with. To live a life of sudden pressure on yourself.


    Not until I get in. The bomber was seven, and he was responsible for a coordinated attack.


    We have done so, judging from our deft, methodical and interconnected moves.


    It was clear that they were not sloppy miscreants.


    "Are you in the company of the invaders in the Jang River?''

 Book 6 Chapter - 16

    It was the most likely story.


    What I don''t understand more than anything is why in the realm of the independent party,


    It is true that these unidentified rockers are infested. common sense as well


    It was something I didn''t quite understand.


    It''s not much of an individual''s skill, but the strength of the sword kills the opponent.


    It was not an absolute proposition to win.


    Na-Yerin, who''s always been in a fair fight, kills his opponent.


    It''s hard to fight against a rock band that''s willing to do anything to win.


    It was bound to be one thing. As many as seven men of rockfish camped out.


    I''ve been spraying poison memorization all the time, making it easy for her to defend herself.


    It was hard to go.


    But it hasn''t been hard enough yet. The problem is the self-destruct.


    It was the fact that they were not the only seven. Still at the front.


    I could definitely feel the presence of those who were hiding their signs without going out.


    These invaders fearlessly formed a siege within the independent territories.


    It was a sheep.


    What would have happened if he hadn''t come?''


    Their attack tactics are to prevent the opponent from moving in advance if the opponent is a master.


    By blocking the opponent''s ability. That is to reduce the width of movement.


    By stopping breathing, it''s a distraction of the opponent''s best performance.


    The meanness or ugliness of the way is in their consideration.


    There wasn''t.


    I couldn''t care less whether a colleague was cut by her sword.


    Na-Yerin''s eyes ached at the thought of killing him. To her


    It was the first time I felt a terrible murder.


    It might have been dangerous if Ryu-Yeon didn''t show up just in time. meritoriousness


    She was superior to the dark horse, but in this kind of fight...


    Because I wasn''t used to it.


    The immediate danger was dealt with, but the weather was troubled next.


    The black clouds that cover the sky live as if they had to do what they had to do.


    I sprayed down the rain.


    The son-in-law is in the dark in the heavy rain that''s pouring down every strand of hair.


    It was even worse because of the heavy rain we met in the thick forest.


    This downpour will be the best contributor to clearing the rocks.


    It was clear.


    First of all, I had to find a place to avoid the rain. So now Ryu-Yeon and Naye


    Lynn got to sit in this cave.


    But why?


    Looking at the burning firewood, Na-Yerin asked in his heart.


    Clearly, it was helped.


    But why, despite the fact that I was certainly helped, I am grateful at all.


    Isn''t that what this is about?


    It was a strange thing to think about herself.


    "Why?"There is no answer to the question.


    "Burn it up...!"


    The rain in the dark shows no sign of stopping.


    "Everyone else will be fine, right?"


    He''s pretending to be cool, but he''s worried about the rest of us.


    Her face was cast under water.


    "There are salt and management down there. I don''t think there''s anything to worry about.


    Don''t worry, they don''t deserve this. Tooth


    If you''re weak enough not to be able to stop them, it''s a waste of the names you''ve accumulated!


    You can count on them."


    "Because they are my disciples."


    I swallowed the backbiting inside. Spit it out and you won''t believe it.


    Rather, there was a risk of increasing distrust.


    "I guess so."


    "Of course."


    Ryu-yeon picked up his head vigorously. If you ever lose, just leave me alone.


    I wasn''t going to let it go. Only then did Na-Yerin look relieved.


    All


    Again, there was an awkward silence.


    -------------------------------------------


    Na-Yerin''s seductive figure.


    - And in the cave...


    -------------------------------------------


    The image of Na-Yerin as a fire,


    It''s been too seductive.


    Na-Yerin, who felt Ryu-Yeon staring at him, said something.


    "I''m not gonna let my guard down this time! If you think it''s gonna work again, you''re a big mistake.


    It''s."


    "Am I that unreliable?"


    asked Ryu-Yeon, pretending to be naive.


    "Believe the words of a man who stole a man''s lips without being allowed twice.


    Aren''t you looking down on someone too much?"


    Her words were cold enough to remind me of the north wind.


    "No way, I couldn''t have had that delusion!"


    Ryu-Yeon said, "It''s unfair". But believe it or not Na-Yerin.


    It was under somebody''s jurisdiction.


    "Well, that remains to be seen."


    The mountain still to be crossed was definitely higher than the mountain. Fountain


    It looked like Junbong Peak in Gosan Mountain under the snow. As expected, it was not easy.


    "Great defense. I can''t find a loophole."


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s assessment.


    "Twice is enough to let your guard down. I don''t want any more."


    "Oh, what a shame!"


    Ryu-Yeon soon put on a sullen look, but Na-Yerin''s attention.


    I failed to turn it off.


    "But if you don''t believe it, you can''t have a new relationship. Then I''ll...


    Is it the first time?"


    What do you mean the first time? Ryu-Yeon''s most discredited assessment of the situation.


    It was a word.


    Suddenly, a curious woman asked back.


    "But why am I talking to you about this?"


    Na-Yerin felt like she was losing a lot. I don''t know why I feel so new.


    Losing was something she couldn''t even know. Why are you sleeping in front of him?


    Is God talking casually?


    "Well, I don''t know how she feels. Wrong person to asker


    I think it''s done. I think the quickest way is to ask Sozer''s mind.


    It''s "Eunseo!"


    Na-Yerin was speechless and had nothing to say back. I don''t know why it''s losing.


    I think so. I was upset.


    Look at Na-Yerin, who shows a surprisingly diverse look.


    Ryu-yeon''s leaves let out the laughter she had endured.


    "Cook, cook!"


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Na-Yerin asked with a look of incomprehension. Ryu-Yeon stands up


    I stirred it.


    "Hahaha, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Here you go.


    Ryu-Yeon''s words shocked Na-Yerin.


    I''ve heard so many things about being beautiful or noble.


    Cute was the first word I''ve heard in my life."Did he unconsciously express emotions on his face?''


    Na-Yerin, who was always in front of Ryu-Yeon, couldn''t control her emotions.


    However, the cause was unknown.


    Am I getting caught up in this guy?''


    It was incomprehensible. Her expression was about to harden again.


    "I''m not a doll. No one says anything even if you laugh. hundred million


    There''s nothing worse than holding back your laughter."


    It was a word from Ryu-Yeon that penetrated deep into her heart. She laughs.


    The fact that it''s gonna make it even more conspicuous...


    It was.


    Ryu-Yeon thought she wanted to see her smile.


    At a glance, Ryu-Yeon sees Na-Yerin as still a shrewd defender.


    It was on its way, as if it were a life-and-death situation. Bitter


    I couldn''t help feeling one way.


    "Haha! Oh, my God! You don''t have to be so vigilant. Who''s gonna catch it?


    It''s not like I''m eating.


    I meant to laugh, but the response back was callous.


    "Never trust a man because he is young from his father and mother.


    It was the first lesson I received. Master and Master, you''re always a man.


    They belong to the same family as wolves, so you can be careful a hundred times.


    You told me that. And... "


    The owner of a record of dozens of attempted kidnappings from an early age.


    To ask her to believe in reason that is weaker than man''s meager reed.


    It was absurd. There''s something else to believe in. How can a man''s self-


    Can you believe such a thing.


    "And?"


    "It''s nothing. You don''t need to know."


    Na-Yerin ends up saying, ''More vigilant because I don''t know your mind.


    ''It''s you,'' I couldn''t say more than that. Rain if it is good or bad.


    If Ryu Yeon''s heart was seen, she wouldn''t have been this nervous. Uh.


    The fact that it''s piled up in a thick shroud itself raises Na-Yerin''s vigilance.


    It was.


    "Oh, my God, you''re not being trusted at all."


    Grumbling, shaking his head, Ryu-Yeon bleated.


    All


    "There''s never been a time when anything credible happened to a man. Man


    I mean, if it''s anything to be distrustful, it''s happened a million times!"


    Na-Yerin''s words were nothing short of cold. And he was adamant.


    What she said was true. She''s been fascinated by her beauty since she was a child.


    The person who tried to kidnap was beyond count. Among them


    There were even close relatives involved. Because you want to.


    Her beauty, though not earned, has magical powers that fascinate people.


    There was a man of a certain level who was paralyzed from reason in front of her.


    will


    If her father hadn''t been a leader, the division would have earned it.


    Na-Yerin, in the shadow of his father, was a close call.


    I was able to maintain my purity. So the barrier to distrust in men...


    It was too much to hope that it would be easily lifted.


    It is the people who can''t let their guard down. With a wolf


    It''s not too wrong in terms of the kind. Men deserve to be distrusted.


    "Was it that bad?"


    When Ryu-Yeon asked back, Na-Yerin''s face got cold, and then there was this flaming flame.


    I focused and said. Because of the memories of the past that I don''t want to recall.


    Go? Sinked in the abyss of her gaze.


    "I don''t think it''s understandable to you. The average person understands anyway.It''s hard to do! My childhood was always full of male malice.


    I was surrounded."


    She went on and on. Why would you say this in front of this guy?


    You don''t know why you''re doing it!


    "I almost got kidnapped on the street when I was a kid, 986, in front of a parlor.


    758 times in the near future, a man who came over a wall late at night.


    I''ve experienced 108 times! And then you go into the next big restaurant and talk to me.


    I''ve fought the gangsters 899 times, one by one, every time I walk down the street.


    Including the Haomun gang that appears and makes a move, the total is 5,672. Tooth


    I''ve been through this since I was ten. And yet, a man deserves to be trusted.


    Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Na-Yerin''s mouth is too loud for the listener to shut up.


    It was colorful and colorful with. It was hard to believe. Na-Yerin''s father.


    There were more than a hundred people who knew who they were. So I''ll tell you more.


    What would you do?


    In the danger of countless abductions, she must be the purest child.


    I sent a bow. The scar left in my heart was bound to be deep.


    "Well, that''s what happened. That''s incredible. That''s the way a man is.


    It was ash. I didn''t expect it."


    Ryu-Yeon picked up his head.


    Her state is that men at the bottom of willpower who desire but cannot keep them properly.


    It was concentrated in the stomach. That''s why they don''t have an aversion.


    It was almost strange.


    Ryu-Yeon said firmly.


    "Don''t believe me. If you don''t believe me, that''s enough. My master said that. World


    A man is an animal that a woman should never trust.


    Women, especially beautiful women, are careful when dealing with men.


    Tilt it, see the fire again, knock the stone bridge over.


    It''s safe."


    He sounded as if he was talking about someone else. If you talk like that, you''ll be confident.


    Nor can Zara be cleared of the charges.


    Na-Yerin glanced at Ryu-Yeon with a strange look.


    "You''re an unusual master."


    "Certainly unique!"


    Of course, it was Ryu-Yeon, in a sense incredible.


    "He''s a terrible drinker and specializes in child abuse and extortion.


    He used to do it. You don''t lift a finger. You''re all in trouble.


    I can''t believe you''ve been working on a weak disciple until he''s dead.


    I can''t hide my sorrow because I''m reminded of the past again. Definitely such a thing


    There will be no master in the world."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s sudden abuse, Na-Yerin''s eyes were as round as a bird''s egg.


    "Put! I''ve never seen anyone condemn their own master like that."


    "Haha! I always tell the truth."


    Ryu-yeon also smiled face to face.


    The second time Na-Yerin laughed in front of Ryu-Yeon, she didn''t know.


    I didn''t realize it.


    The first was to let my guard down. Then what''s the second one?


    The bonfire burned and threw up the flame. The one on the wall with the flaming flames.


    The limza shook violently.


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "It''s good not to trust a man. I''m sure you''ll find a way to go about it.


    It''s too much to wear. But avoiding doesn''t solve everything.


    My master says, "I''m scared, I''m afraid, and I''m behind your back."


    You''d rather leave it alone, powder it or smash it in the first place.I heard that losing weight is good for your mental health and refreshing back of your head. That


    I totally agree with Master Do''s woof. If you avoid it, you''ll have to work.


    We can''t solve it fundamentally!"


    Na-Yerin turned her head and looked at Ryu-Yeon''s face. wet front


    His head was completely blindfolded, but his mouth was sweet.


    And there was a relaxed smile on his face.


    Na-Yerin was tying her heart to a tangled thread.


    It felt like it was unraveling. I didn''t know why. And stars


    I didn''t want to know as I didn''t think I should know.


    But what does that have to do with anything.


    A fantastic smile came up around her red mouth. The statue of Wolok.


    I felt like I was smiling.


    "You were a great master."


    I''ve heard of a lot of weirdo, weirdo girls.


    It was hard to believe even for her.


    "It was amazing, I didn''t want to see you again. Right now, Earl.


    I''m wasting my savings on alcohol, eating up the bones and flesh of Mana''s disciples.


    Eulji... I''m worried. If I run out of that money, they might come after me. that


    That''s a big deal."


    "What?"


    To Ryu-yeon, who just spews nonsense, she''s also...


    I couldn''t help but be surprised once.


    Na-Yerin looked at Ryu-Yeon with a dumbfounded look. What you know


    How do you treat Ryu-Yeon, who breaks the definition of a man in turn?


    I couldn''t decide whether to do it or not.


    It was then.


    "Ji-ing!"


    The brain-wielding death outside the cave quivering and warning.


    I did. It meant the enemy had invaded into the lineage.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyebrows wriggled slightly.


    It was an uninvited guest. Uninvitedness to disturb a quality time for two.


    The guest was truly a no.


    Tuning of Unsaeng ())


    Ryu-Yeon opens his five fingers wide and clenched his fist again.


    It''s like controlling strings, manipulating brain spirits. Na-Yerin is his...


    I didn''t notice any of the action.


    Non-Roe-Doe-righteous.


    the chapter of the gyeolgye


    Desperate.


    The struggle of prey caught in the web of a tightening brain-wielding dead man is riding a thread.


    It''s been told for sure.


    "Zing! Zing! Zing!


    Brain spirits are starting to fluctuate badly. It''s definitely a catch. Like this


    It was no longer possible to escape.


    Bell!


    The fluctuating brain spirit stopped shaking, and soon the number of quiet lakes stopped.


    It''s calmed down like cotton.


    Ryu-Yeon stretched out her hand again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s weirdness that he was paying attention to for a while to the movement of the brain spirit death.


    Na-Yerin asked with a curious face if he had noticed anything.


    "No! Nothing''s wrong."


    Ryu-Yeon evoked with laughter.


    The thick rain is getting smaller, the sound of raindrops bouncing to the ground.


    Less and less, between the fading rain and the brightening sky.


    A sun came through the darkness.


    The weather cleared up.


    Ryu-Yeon was in a good mood. The one that was standing between Na-Yerin and himself.


    I also felt that Reum had been lifted a little. The cliff between the two.


    It felt like the gap between teeth was getting a little closer.


    When can we get close enough to jump over there?


    Open it?


    It was a question that no one could answer.

 Book 6 Chapter - 17

    -------------------------------------------


    The Failure of the Dark Horned Non-Britain.


    Fail! Fail again!


    -------------------------------------------


    "Crunch!"


    In the hands of an old man.


    The teacup crumbled flat.


    Brain death''s face trembled with rage.I even thought I might be senile now.


    Even though he''s over a hundred years old, he''s still a few more years away from senility.


    He was proud of himself.


    "What did you just say?"


    "It''s a total failure. There is no loss of target."


    The news of the failure of the Dark Horn Bee Young University this time is so ridiculous.


    It was so disastrous that brain cancer was not able to be angry as expected.


    No matter how hard the operation is, we''ll put in all that manpower and power.


    It''s a big fault from the start that nothing has been achieved.


    It was a story that was. Brain death wasn''t stupid enough not to know it.


    Brain death even occurred to me that he had made a huge mistake.


    "Survivors?"


    "Not yet confirmed."


    replied a mean man. Most of them were probably killed or captured alive.


    I didn''t even need to check it out. There was a long silence between the two.


    Brain death felt as if the limbs had been cut off.


    "What are you going to do now that the Dark Dragon and the Dark Souls have failed?


    Do you have any other hidden tricks?"


    Brain death asked. I felt like I was getting a fever in my head. his chest


    My life was wriggling inside.


    On the contrary, despite the disastrous failure of the Dark Horned Young Army, the despicable East.


    Yoha was maintaining a calm, unflinching state of mind. Not only that, he''s...


    I was smiling inwardly.


    He laughs inwardly at the restless brain mass.


    It''s done.


    "Of course, if they''re capable enough to stop it, I''ll worry about it in the first place."


    I didn''t even do it! If we let it go, it''ll be our victory at 12 percent.


    I thought I''d say, "Hey!" But you''re so cheap.


    I''m sure you''ll see a brain tumor going berserk like a mad cow.


    Because I did. Because I don''t know what he''s doing when he''s crazy.


    Sahan just swallowed this thought to his heart.


    It was not the time yet.


    The thought of being half-dead was uttered by a cheap person.


    "They''re just bait. The bait to hide the real knife. It''s just a smoke screen.


    It is!"


    "Angry!"


    For a moment, the eyebrows of brain death wriggled. Baiting children who were like their own hands.


    There was no way I was happy to handle it.


    "You sound like you have another good idea!"


    Brain death was asked back. And he should soon regret asking this question.


    I did.


    "I''m going to use a blood flow chart!"


    "Sorry!"


    Brain death jumped out of his seat, opened his eyes and vomited alarm.


    "Don''t tell me, you''really! Are you going to use him in custody at Cheonmareu?"


    "Is there any reason why it can''t be done?"


    On the contrary, it was cheap to ask back. He had no qualms about it.


    It was clear from the beginning that this was planned.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "It''s very normal."


    Brain death shook its head vigorously.


    "I disagree, he''s too dangerous! That''s the kind of madman you use.


    Are you out of your mind? How are you going to pick up the pieces?"


    I could never allow it.


    "The order of words has changed. That''s why I''m using him. excuse later


    It''ll be comfortable when you do it. A man who is out of our control escapes from the brain cage.


    I did what I wanted to do!"


    The more I heard it, the chills my spine. but


    Besides being a madman, there''s another reason why brain death is absolutely against it.


    I know nothing about being a madman compared to this problem.


    It was."Don''t tell me he''s his own blood."


    "No way! I can''t forget the famous story! that


    I''m sure he''s one of his two grandchildren.


    I remember! You don''t have to worry about my memory.


    Everything."


    It was confirmed that the fatality remembered for sure.


    -------------------------------------------


    Blood flow Galhyo Stick


    -------------------------------------------


    Once a high school graduate,


    A man who gathered expectations from the managing director.


    But one day he suddenly changed.


    A single killer has become uncontrollable.


    What''s called the future star of Heukdo?


    Could you have turned him around? No one knows why.


    A killer ear that wipes out everything in front of him. His sword is...


    It was incredibly sharp and no one had the wherewithal to stop it.


    Four of the teenage elders in the sky were able to subdue him.


    The teenage elders couldn''t bring themselves to kill him.


    The old government put things in their hands. Once under them,


    He was taught, called the best description, loved, and promising people.


    He was a man of talent. How could he ventured to do so?


    Moreover, he was the grandson of Musinma Gal Jung-hyuk. There can be arbitrary treatment.


    There was no such sin that he was imprisoned by a thousand men. And


    Nine years have passed since that day.


    One by one, they were forgotten in people''s heads.


    There were still many who remembered him and his terrible hand.


    If Galhyo bong breaks out of Cheonmareu and engages in division, it''s an excuse.


    It was a cheap idea that it would be easy. Nine years anyway, Cheonmareu.


    He was locked up in a cage. It''s not like there''s been a couple of attempts to escape.


    Even if reason is not determined, the desire for freedom remains unchanged.


    He constantly tried to escape. It''s like getting out of a cage, teeth.


    It was like a beast biting a cage with a rod and scratching the wall. How many times already


    I may have changed the solitary door for the second time. I can''t even count the number of broken chains.


    There were no. Solitary rooms have already been changed a dozen times.


    Even if Galhyo-bong is given blood and gold, he''s already been given gold.


    Untie and try to escape. Especially once the blood starts to boil and go berserk.


    The chains that bound him were often cut off like rotten rope.


    All, his idleness was unpredictable.


    However, it was not possible to destroy the power failure and cut off the muscle. that is.


    It was totally unacceptable. But every time there''s an escape, it''s a little...


    The number of chains has increased and the thickness has only become thicker.


    So there was nothing strange about praying for another escape. Of course


    This time, the escape is successful, although it is different from before.


    Punishing only a few prison administrators can cover both eyes for now.


    There will be.


    Galhyo Peak was a kind of offering. No matter how good Gal Hyo-bong is.


    It''s impossible to kill all of your targets with your own body.


    It was a job and I didn''t expect it.


    What needed cheapness was his status rather than his ability.


    If he dies at the hands of a white man for any reason, stay still in Black Heaven.


    It couldn''t have been. He''s a former blackbencher, no matter what anyone says.The grandson of Gal Joong-hyuk, the current black lord, was also the eldest son of Gal Joong-cheon.


    It was thrown.


    He''s killing two birds with one stone, eating pheasants, ditching and catching crayfish.


    I was doing it.


    The blood flow of Musinma Paecheon and Gal Joong Hyuk is the death of Gal Hyo Bong! at his death


    The disciples of the Chunmu Academy involved!


    His death was a breakthrough into a love affair.


    Plus, this is a success, and Musinma Gal Jung-hyuk''s blood is here.


    It cuts off, the heir disappears. That''s what the cheap guy was after.


    It was a mole.


    And brain cancer was also a part that I never understood.


    "And you''re gonna use him? You face the authority of the Black Heavenly Blind.


    Are you going to take on a challenge yourself? How are you going to handle his anger?"


    The brain tumor that watched Gal Jung-hyuk''s identity a hundred years ago...


    I was well aware of his fear.


    "More than half of the reasons we''re using him for this project are his origins.


    Yo, that''s why he''s worth more. as a sacrifice


    The value."


    Brain death saw a wicked smile on the face of a fatally fat man.


    It was a feeling of excitement.


    "It''s easier to make excuses now that you''re close to a brain cell."


    Planning for something that could be accompanied by a huge bloodbath, a prank.


    A mean smile like a child playing with persimmons, even more gruesome.


    It was palpable brain death.


    "Did I see this wrong?''


    Cerebral cancer may have been looking down on him too much.


    The thought suddenly crossed my mind.


    "I already have permission from the Grand Duke. This is the real operation.


    It''s


    Cheater Han''s attitude was tough.


    Now, as if he had given up stopping him, the brain Jong-myung asked.


    "I haven''t touched him in almost five years. I can control it.


    Me?"


    If you had the means to bring Galhyo Stick back to its senses, it would have been used before.


    If you still don''t do it, there''s no way.


    It was the same story as me.


    "There''s nothing we can do to distract ourselves, but we''re trying to subdue the spirit.


    We can make it move to."


    It was an extremely dangerous way, and the risk to the parties involved was too great.


    "Is there such a brilliant sub-maritalist."


    Brain death asked.


    "Let''s send the world away!"


    A cheap reply was nonchalant. The sight of brain death upon hearing his answer.


    It was filled with evil. It''s a burden on the heart for a man over a hundred years old.


    I''ve been in shock many times.


    "Do you mean Myeongwang Island, the first sword of heaven and earth?""


    It was natural to be surprised that the brain tumor became so thoughtful. double life


    One of the strongest forces in the world, and the two of them are armed with 300 ordinary men.


    It was so much better than combined. Is that all?


    If they move, the first marriage and the Ming Dynasty under his command.


    It was the same as moving together.


    I''m afraid I''ll get into a public rage because of his cruel hand.


    There was, and now the cheap guy says he''s gonna use them.


    It''s doing.


    "Wouldn''t that be too secretive?"


    In the eyes of brain death, the way he acts right now is intentionally only to make things big.


    It looked like it was holding it.


    You''re mistaken.


    He tried to deny the question rising in his mind.


    "That''s all right. You''d better finish your job with a bang."


    Cheershan said with a determined look on his face.


    "What a bone marrow! Alas, what a sad tragedy!"


    Spookyly grotesque around his mouth, speaking with an exaggerated gesture.This smile caught my eye. Brain death somehow gave me a creepy.


    Back in his office, Chishan rang the bell and called his subordinate Chen Li-hori.


    Called.


    As soon as Cheolli Hori called him, he ran quickly and refused in front of him.


    "These days, the world and the earth and earth?


    "Yes! I''ve been spending time in Surajeon these days."


    "Well, I''ll meet you in person! He''s got a high nose and he''s not.


    They''re human figures, so I''ll deal with them myself! And right now, I''m gonna kill you.


    I want you to issue a general summons!"


    "Sigh, all the double-reeds?"


    It was natural for a Cheonri Hori to be surprised. If you call it double-edged sword, you can''t call it double-edged sword.


    It was a combination of the Chohon and Myeongwang dae groups.


    They were raised by a twin-year-old man called Horror, even on Heukdo Island.


    The Dark Horn Spirit is great, but when it comes to all-out war, it''s a double-edged sword.


    It''s far short of something.


    Are you trying to fight a war?''


    It was not unreasonable to ask this question.


    "Since when did you ask me back?"


    The tone of the cheap guy became cold.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Puck!"


    Chen Li-hori quickly hit his head on the floor and apologized curtly.


    A cask in his arms that looked at him with contempt for a moment.


    He took out a letter from the doctor and threw it in front of the Cheonlihori.


    The public bureau quickly accepted the letter with two hands before it fell to the floor.


    "Send the epistolary to the Portrait of Chenmareu.


    Tell them to provide all convenience to those who will visit. Silver as much as possible


    Wheat, deliver it to him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take care of it by express mail!"


    "Bring it on!"


    The Bureau of the Commonwealth of Chenliho-ri was forced to pay tribute and then leave the room. that


    A drop of blood flowed from his forehead.


    "Hhhhhhh, this is the real beginning! He''s the one who''s got everything.


    as someone wishes!"


    There was a cold glow in the eyes of a fat man.


    -------------------------------------------


    Cheonmareu ())


    -------------------------------------------


    Cheonmareu!


    The pitch darkness!


    Shaded and damp,


    Cold air rising to the mossy stone wall,


    And crucially, it''s dark.


    The smell of death penetrated into every space.


    Located deep in Seomseo Castle, Suyangsan Mountain, it is a secretive place.


    Fatal Su-ok! Cheonmareu!


    This was a deep, dark place where death always existed.


    Deep in Suyangsan Mountain, Cheonmareu is also known as the Black Heavenly Fengshui and the Macheongak.


    Notorious within the Maeng and within the Cabinet, where only high-class prisoners who commit crimes are locked up.


    It was a place famous for its height.


    Where only the guilty enter, once they enter, they rarely return to life.


    An impossible place of evil, a place where fear and madness, where death coexist with darkness,


    The spooky and shadyness of it gives me goosebumps.


    Cold, damp, dark vision. a long dark barrel


    A picture paper created by a gleaming light on the road looks even more extraordinary.


    All


    I hear the clanging chains, the creaking iron doors, every now and then.


    It was a scream of unknown origin, everything out of the ordinary.


    All


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of the iron door twisting against the strong shock rang in the water. All around


    Because of this closed basement, the echoing sound is ringing.


    It was quite bizarre.


    "Here we go again!"


    One of the guards of this Cheonmareu, Jo Yeon-il, covers his ears and frowns.


    His otherwise violent impression grew even worse.


    From his hair, it seems like this has happened more than once.


    It was.


    "I''m spooky every time I hear that!"


    Supporting actor Il spoke in an irritating tone.


    "Who says no, I''m like a demon crying from a married woman in hell.I can hear you. I''m going to have a nervous breakdown!"


    It was the same for Cho Yeon-sam, who was deeply dissatisfied.


    "I know who the hell is trapped in there, and I know what surveillance is.


    You''ll never know!"


    "Shh!"


    Jo Yeon-il hurriedly covered his friend''s mouth and put his finger on his mouth.


    Setchi Tongue is the source of all anger, so watch your language.


    "Be careful what you say, no one knows who''s trapped in that special cage.


    Don''t you even know you shouldn''t? Don''t let me know! It''s good to know.


    While there''s work, sometimes there''s the same story as a herbal medicine kit.


    It''s all."


    At the advice of his friend Cho Yeon-il, the supporting actor immediately covered his mouth.


    Because his biggest goal was to live long. But he is the target.


    never made it to the end of story.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Still, the sound was not stopping. Break down the iron door any minute.


    It was a frightening sound of coming.


    It was a wild-eyed glow that felt creepy at any time I saw it.


    Deciding the life and death of dozens of people with one gesture that always lives near death.


    Even a thousand years old cringes momentarily.


    The eyes of a living soul! The redness of driving everything.


    The cold will was all over the body.


    A man is, in a word, a concentration of flesh and madness.


    It was.


    Blood flow rate Galhyo Stick! Seven years ago, 88 people were killed.


    The great killer who slaughtered for no reason.


    And, 12 years ago, the best description of the sky!


    One defeat was his most promising black belt in a hundred years.


    It transformed life into a blood-stained murder ear.


    The tragedy began with the Volcano Protocol branch nine years ago.


    The reason why all the black islanders lost this volcano was because of blood flow and brownness.


    I said that Bong is here. No one would dispute this opinion.


    I didn''t.


    It wasn''t because he lost then. Because he didn''t participate.


    The main point of the reason was that the province lost to Baekdo.


    He''s been praised as the best entry in 100 years, ahead of the Volcano Protocol.

 Book 6 Chapter - 18

    He suddenly declared training for the pulmonary tube. In the eyes of others, he''s erasing himself.


    It was like throwing away all the responsibility and glory you lost. Heavenly Martial Arts Control at the time.


    The only person who can stand up to Jeon Hwimun, who used to be a Japanese official, is a Chinese character.


    There was nothing but Ram. And who''s going to win!


    But the sudden shock to the Black Island, closing near to disappearance.


    No one knew what was going on in his mind when he decided to train.


    The volcano branch, which risked its pride, returned to the political faction''s victory.


    Now that Gal Hyo-bong was missing, it was already predicted.


    He became a sinner of the Black Heavenly Blind and his roots.


    He''s in the middle of a closed pipe training, flogging himself desperately and frightening.


    I think I''ve trained myself.


    Gal Hyo-bong, stay in the senior room and concentrate on military service for three years!


    Tragedy happened on a sunny midsummer afternoon.


    With the sound of an explosion, the opening of the smokearman collapsed, and in it...


    A bloodthirsty beast rushed out.


    Appearing as a killer, he shut up all the people he sees.


    I cut it down as soon as I could.


    Whether his presence is a master or a junior, he will not be pleased.Without a hitch, they cut their lives coldly. Though willful


    It''s been lost, but it shows that the training hasn''t been wasted.


    His province, as if to pray, had grown tremendously strong. In droves of regular conduits.


    It wasn''t enough to crowd out and ward off.


    Blood formed rivers and bodies formed mountains.


    It''s only when the teenage elder, who ran out of the emergency bell, stepped up and managed to subdue him.


    It was possible.


    The teenage elder also had to suffer a few injuries to capture him alive. Teenage


    It was considered lucky that there were no deaths among the elders.


    Galhyo-bong was captured alive, but I''ll kill him for his sins.


    I couldn''t do it, I''d kill them in the first place.


    I didn''t take him alive at the risk it. His background is not to die recklessly.


    This was so huge.


    He''s an idol of Heukdo and a living god, Musinma Pashendo Gal Joonghyuk.


    It was one of the grandchildren.


    The only way to reverse him from losing his will in the mouth of a coin is to...


    There wasn''t.


    The punishment was decided after a month-long discussion. Will


    Until I get back, I''m going to have to pay him a visit to the Cheonmareu.


    It was meant to be locked up.


    To lock him up until he dies if he doesn''t come back to his senses.


    It was the same sound as.


    Look at Gal Joong-hyuk''s face. He''s not restrained by chains.


    Chae Gal Hyobong was imprisoned at Cheonmareu.


    From that day on, Cheonmareu had one of the biggest troubles.


    -------------------------------------------


    Heavenly and Earthly Double Skin


    -------------------------------------------


    "Is that the Cheonmareu where he''s being held?"


    A skinny old man.


    To the point where you walk by hiding in the dark.


    I asked a fat old man.


    It was two very contrasting people.


    "Hahaha, that''s for sure!"


    "Oh, my God, how dare that little man, who is so cheap or so petty, dare to give an old man an old man an old man?


    I can''t believe you''re sending me to such a remote place."


    There was a strange glow in the eyes of a thin, grumpy old man.


    It was never the eyes of a normal person. A normal person can never have it.


    His eyes were empty.


    "Did they say that there have already been more than ten attempts to escape?"


    "Yeah? That''s weird. And yet you haven''t banned it? That''s a little...


    That''s weird, isn''t it?


    "I''m sure it''s great. You can''t cheat on blood, can you''really."


    "That''s enough for a sacrifice."


    "You''re right! The higher the value of a sacrifice, the greater the effect!


    Of course you are you!"


    And in the eyes of an old man of great build, laughter still lingers.


    Originally, even when he kills a man, he loses his smile.


    There wasn''t. The old man was like that.


    asked the skinny old man.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Then an overweight old man replied.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen your super-marriage."


    Together, the two began to walk to Cheonmareu.


    Fighting a crowd that was precariously at peace in a tense state of tension.


    It was a step in causing a bowel movement.


    "Screeching!"


    Now the deepest solitary chamber of this Cheonmareu has been opened.


    First marriage registration.


    The red scent of seven scents filled the prison.


    "Ring! Ring!"


    The silver spirit in the hands of the old man rings like a god, and follows the spirit.


    Shake it.


    "Who is it? What about you?


    The sound that seems to flow from the mouth of an old man''s deep, dark married body.


    A voice came out.


    "Growl!"


    The guy inside the iron gate looks heavy, but he''s crumpled all over.


    I groaned in response to In''s words.Torn and broken up like a rag! Blood all over the body! And


    A myriad of tiny wounds seen through the cracks in the broken clothes! scattered muh


    The glimpses of snow between the rikaraks were young with madness.


    The man was a madman.


    Now, I can''t see any of this man''s black belt in the past.


    I couldn''t see the difference. Not enough for one limb, a regular shackle.


    The moon with two thick chains in a shackle that looks twice as thick as it is.


    It was there.


    A few men in front of a convict with a hornet''s nestled limbs.


    A portrait of was floating in the air. Surprisingly, Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi,


    And the faces of Ryu-Yeon and Hyorong were depicted in detail. with brush lines


    Judging from the judgment, the person who painted the portrait of Hyorong except for the three portraits


    Apparently, it was someone else.


    "LOL..."


    The man groaned with a splitting headache.


    A strange smell and a mind-boggling cow flowing into his nose.


    Lee was keeping his eyes on the portraits. Intention


    Even though he didn''t, the paintings of the portraits were deeply embedded in his mind.


    It''s been approved.


    The old man''s mouth opened again and powerful words flowed out. The old man now


    He is trying to subdue the opponent''s spirit with words. fed with a meal


    Chohon dan (???)) or Submarine dan ( ??), and the Kwang Spirit ( ?? ??) help horses.


    It was just a side effect to it.


    "Who are they?"


    "Wow, the enemy, the one who needs to be killed!"


    The glow in the eyes of the old man began to shine even more blue. His candle


    It was an indication that confusion was at its peak. Anytime I see you, it''s fun.


    The fat old man thought it was a lackluster and creepy sight.


    "What is it, your job?"


    "Disappear!"


    The man replied. Now I couldn''t hear the chain rattle.


    It has stopped the rebellion.


    Now the old man''s words have completely overpowered the spirit of the man. The old man.


    I asked for the last time.


    "Where are you, where do you have to go?"


    A torn portrait of a man scattered through the prison.


    He spewed out every word.


    "Mu, Dang, San!"


    -------------------------------------------


    Contact between Hyorong and the Mujil


    -------------------------------------------


    "Have you come?"


    a person''s visit


    On a dreary cliff that can hardly be reached.


    Hyorong arrived at the edge.


    I said it without looking back.


    The place where the inscription refers to was clear here.


    Hyorong was out there under the pretext of reconnaissance.


    After the mysterious assassination of masked men, the boundaries are even tighter.


    I couldn''t show any suspicious behavior.


    "Yes!"


    And before I knew it, the Blessed Heavy, appeared behind his back, short but intense.


    He replied, "This is the great master of the Muheunbi Yeongdae, the most powerful organization in the world."


    Doe has always put pressure on him.


    Maybe someone who can get in and out of the Chunmu Academy on Venus Iron Wall.


    Hyorong''s only man standing behind his own back.


    It was my idea that this year alone, we''ve already had five dead lines.


    It''s over. Chunmuhak was a very vigilant person. a moment''s mistake


    I don''t condone it either.


    "Why did you suddenly leave an inscription?"


    In remote places like this, space and radius of action are limited.


    It was easier to catch the eye of others. That''s why it''s a long way off.It was rare to leave that contact code.


    That is the same as what happened which must be known shortly.


    It was a story in a context.


    Besides, I need you to investigate some suspicious rockslides that have occurred.


    There was also a silver one.


    "There''s a suspicious movement from... angle. It''s like there''s some kind of dark current.


    It''s a feeling."


    "Suspicious rock currents don''t know who they are?"


    Hyorong asked back in a curious tone. The 40th is the top secret.


    He was an accessible figure. But a rock that he doesn''t know the substance of.


    What do you mean..."


    "I''m sorry. The three princes! It''s a shame of my virtue."


    His face, which seemed to be buried in the darkness of the heavy sun, sank to the ground. He.


    I am sincerely sorry.


    "Then, that''s what happens at the top! the Grand Duke


    What about you?"


    Hyorong looked at No. 40 with his eyes wide open. If his prediction


    As it were, things might be worse than you think.


    "We can''t rule that out. You''re cleared of the charges for this attack.


    You won''t be able to make it. I think there''s something to do with the leadership.


    If only there was a brother of the three princes at a time like this...


    With a heartbroken heart, the heavy Il-ho chewed his teeth out.


    Hyorong, who was quiet, shouted loudly.


    "Be quiet, brother, your name is Gak and Maeng, both taboo.


    It''s Reum, even though it''s just the two of us, it''s hasty."


    "I, my mouth, was so careless."


    With a hint of aghast, the heavy Ilho bowed his head and apologized. The name


    For a moment, the one who will be hurt the most is the one in front of you.


    He forgot and made a slip of the tongue.


    "It''s okay, but we''re going to pay more attention to the future trends.


    Give it to me."


    "Respect!"


    "Slide!"


    ''When you meet and break up, you don''t leave a trace.''


    Like a secret relationship between a man and a woman.


    Sticking to the best ironclad rules ever, when the 40th appears.


    In a way, as a model of hermitage, a secret, austere nature.


    I hid it.


    "Ha! You always put pressure on me and disappear! That''s him!"


    Hyorong let out a wretched sigh.


    The reverent attitude of No. 40 always puts a strain on his mind.


    I was pointing.


    One day he seems to project his grandfather''s image from himself. Uh.


    I took over his blood, but I didn''t take over his abilities.


    From such a scoundrel to himself, the former Heukdo idol and myth.


    Projecting Burgie''s shadow always put him under pressure.


    Grandfather''s reappearance was a fitting word for his only brother.


    At least no one fits the name now.


    "...brother!"


    He was now an older brother who didn''t answer my calls. Since that day five years ago.


    To...


    It was then.


    "Chaeng, Chaeng!"


    The sound of a blowout?''


    Apparently, when a sword and a sword hit, I had a distinct sound of censorship. Besides, sound


    Judging from that, I had a gut feeling that the situation was extraordinary.


    All


    "Where is it? Oh, my God!"


    The place was definitely where the camp camp was. I think it''s time to attack again.


    Looks like it started.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!


    Oh, shit, even a detonator this time?''


    To make matters worse, this time it''s only when the energy hits the ground.


    I even heard a heavy drink. It felt like the mountain was vibrating.


    "How strong are they? They''really?''


    The sound of detonation is at least a man capable of high-level martial arts.It was clear that there was. They''re not the same level as the previous ones.


    Here it comes.


    "What the hell is the power of this thing?"


    Hyorong moved quickly towards the camp.


    Who doesn''t know what dark, miserable fate is reaching for him.


    Shredder!


    I can''t let my friend die!''


    His new model got faster and faster. I''m cut out for this shady job.


    I didn''t.


    -------------------------------------------


    Third Reckoning


    -------------------------------------------


    From the respectful and reverent inspection politeness.


    He''s been assigned a heavy duty and he''s on a mission.


    Non-memory Chuhon University Majority Cheolli Chuhon University.


    I felt like I was going to have a bad day these days.


    It''s hard to believe even with your own eyes.


    It''s happened twice already.


    Fortunately, there was no damage, but the assassination experts were clear. So the secret


    This kind of thing couldn''t be overlooked while working in.


    So I''ve released the men and had them run background checks, but I still have no leads.


    I wasn''t able to secure it.


    I''m working on a secret name, and I can''t even ask for your cooperation in the fight.


    I couldn''t do that, I just couldn''t relax.


    "Why hasn''t anything worked out since I took this job?''


    I felt frustrated inside.


    Who the hell are you to target the officials of the Chunmu Academy?''


    We risk turning the entire Back Do against the enemy if we do something wrong.


    It was a job, a job in which people who did this without hesitation would be the average b*tc*es.


    It didn''t make sense. Besides, he doesn''t leave a trace on the body.


    It was easy to imagine how disciplined they were.


    All


    There''s only one place where people with this kind of talent can be called this size.


    There were only two places.


    You''re saying it''s them, too?''


    But both of these places are incredible, so speculation is that it''s a door.


    It was not easy to raise the jegi.


    It was then.


    "Growl!"


    The death cry was short. In the eyes of the docker, he turned his head unconsciously.


    An incredible sight has come in.


    A tall, skinny old man, a member of the Chuhon squad, jokingly.


    He had an iron skewer in his neck. It''s like playing a joke.


    It was the same.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    What the hell are these junkies?"


    The skinny old man grumbled, teasing the sword without a break. Let''s do that.


    The bloated old man standing behind the skinny mother laughed his head over heels.


    I soothed him by building it.


    "Hold on! You''re such a bunch of kids. You can take it at your own expense."


    "Excessive work! It''s so hard just to control him.


    You''re just gonna sit around and watch?"


    "Don''t be so scared! What''s the strength of catching these pyramids?


    You''re wasting your teeth. That''s why you don''t gain weight!"


    "That''s why you don''t lose weight!"


    The thin old man replied curtly. The fat old man is still smiling.


    It was here.


    The two were like people who came out to play.


    "Gasp!"


    He grumbles with his mouth, but the old man grumbles with his hands for a moment.


    Didn''t take a break from


    A sword in the hands of a tough old man before he could defend himself.


    I''ve cut off the breathing space of these men. The hand of a skinny old man...It was so quick and tidy.


    It was inevitable that the old man''s ghastly sword could not help it.


    The men I''ve been working with have come like butterflies caught in a spider''s.


    He gave up his breathing under the old man''s blade.


    "I''m bored to watch."


    Only then did the fat old man watch over the river.


    I''ve taken this course. It was also a heavy-looking map. He did


    I swung a big gun in my breath.

 Book 7 Chapter - 1

    Volume 7 of the Rhinoceros


    Play the beleaguered.


    A blue sword washed in like pressure.


    It was a thousand-year-old poisonous boron.


    The pressure that comes out of his warped sword is...


    It was a force I couldn''t imagine. Na-Yerin is also the most cautious.


    I picked up his candle. It was never someone to look down on.


    Her eyes flashed with wonder.


    A great deal of information rushed to her all at once.


    In her eyes the world began to slow down.


    [Turn]


    In a whirlwind of black wind and pottery,


    From the beginning, the ending was fixed.


    Clash! Biggie versus Biggie.


    Flooding


    There is no helping hand.


    to play a beleaguered song


    Hyorong''s worries.


    Ryu-Yeon and salinity tops


    Reminiscence, that second one.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s Swear


    Shaman''s Ghost Story ())


    The reappearance of the Ministry of Labor and Labor.


    Greening Hero is a very good job.


    Short-term Intensive Property Special Reinforcement Training


    Yeon Junho''s Kiyeon


    The unstable gold standard of Galhyo Peak.


    An in-depth study of how to attract women''s attention.


    Rampage ())


    Mo Yong-hwi vs Gal Hyo-bong for the second time.


    The limbs are cut off.


    A thousand-year-old sword and Na-Yerin


    There''s one bad habit in a military man.


    Ryu-Yeon Large Thousand-Year-Old First Wedding Sword


    Deep torpedo single core


    brother reunion


    The Appearance of the Grand Duke


    Margin family''s worries


    Encounter with a steel bar


    In a whirlwind of black wind and pottery,


    -Mo Yong Hwi vs Gal Hyo Bong


    There are three metal fittings. One, the blade is on both sides.


    It''s called a sword, and it''s in the hands of one person, and the other two...


    You can''t cut a man with the back of a knife. Two of them are a pair.


    It is called Ssangdo and is held in both hands by a man.


    With all my might, the sword and the province collided in one place. But the ripple effect is that a pair of swords and degrees


    It was too great to say it hit. To have this destructive power in one crash...


    It was already too much to be called a help sword.


    "Quagua, Quagua!


    The surrounding space was shaking, unable to withstand the pressure of the sword. Me around me


    The radishes couldn''t stand the shock and trembled and dropped the leaves. The air vibrates violently.


    It caused a storm around people.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    The sound of a violent detonation was loud. Something that''s weighing on the world.


    If you don''t protect your eardrums by controlling their history, the explosive roar will tear your eardrums apart.


    I was going to have to be deaf for the rest of my life.


    "What''s the sum?"


    Moyong Hwi, who was watching the fierce battle between the two, asked Namgung-sang, who was next to him. Suddenly


    He''s been dealing with a bunch of rock-suckers, and he''s been a little nervous about their duel.


    I was leaving it out.


    "It''s already over ninety! It''s a lily soon!"


    In the midst of this chaos, Namgungsang was reckoning with the exchange of herbivores between the two sides.


    "That''s awesome!"


    In the middle of the battle, there''s a dance of white light and red light like blood.


    It was creating a spectacular scene in a seemingly harmonious place.


    The fierce, harsh, merciless dance of the sword and the Tao!


    In particular, the sporadic man''s with twins was called Gwangmu, a crazy dance.that


    The intentions seem bloodthirsty, but look at the ruthless stabbing to savagely destroy the body of the opponent.


    I was giving it to you. The two men''s new paintings are usually based on the sword and pottery they charge.


    It was hard to tell the difference.


    "Amazing! He''s already that good!''Moyong Hwi was amazed to see Mo Yong-hwi''s sword.Now, no matter how many times he looks at it, he''s...


    He was showing a different side from when he was fighting in the final match of Samsung. Indeed, he has a medicinal scent.


    After waking up from the heavily ingrained Yakjeon bed, he did not just play. She''s more mature.


    Jin''s appearance and his heightened presence were on display today.


    I haven''t been playing around in a while either!''


    Moyong Hwi clenched his fist unconsciously. Then he immediately lodged a complaint.


    "Doesn''t a warrior''s sense of ascension die down in this fierce battle? This isn''t the time.


    ����.''


    A bitter smile came out of his mouth.It was now the center of a life-or-death battle. For a time


    The surrounding situation was too urgent to be distracted by the idea of youth.


    "Chae-chae-chaeng!


    A loud binge burst out once again.


    It''s already been 150 years. It''s easy to wield a sword as fiercely as I do without a break.


    It wasn''t like that. In addition, the son-in-law''s unrelenting banging sound of every single one of them.


    It meant a blow in there with all one''s might.


    "Will it hold in the balance?"


    His voice was filled with anxiety about Mo Yong-hwi.


    Now, this win or lose will be determined by who gets tired first. With nervous eyes, Moyong Hwi


    I watched the battlefield.


    Moyong Hwi was somewhat worried about Mo Yong-hwi''s condition. No matter how hard you look at it, the other guy looks a little tired.


    I couldn''t even see it. On the other hand, Mo Yong-hwi''s edge of the sword was becoming dull little by little by little.In the eyes of Moyong Hwi,


    The difference was evident.


    Compared to the confrontation between the two, the invaders were not that important. Plus, the rockers are prefectures.


    Jae was sitting on his hands paying attention to the victory or defeat of the two. They''re willing to help the mysterious.


    It didn''t seem to be there. That doesn''t mean they have a lot of faith in the mysterious on their faces.


    They were just waiting for the outcome of the fight to come out as soon as possible. The end of the fight


    It was clear when flying that the current confrontation would turn into a stormy storm.


    Sneaking a glimpse of Moyong Hwi staring at their showdown, Nam Gung-sang quietly pulls himself out.


    It approached Ryu-Yeon. His brother was sitting on the sidelines with his hands off.


    The Southern Palace, which I''ve never seen Ryu-Yeon use his hands since the invasion of a mysterious man.


    It was a prize��I couldn''t figure out what the big brother was thinking inside.Answer this time


    I wondered if I could hear it at least once.


    "Quagua, bang!"


    The fight between Mo Yong-hwi and Gal Hyo-bong was still loud. The gusts of wind buy all the way around them.


    Winded past me. Small stones ran wild everywhere.


    In the eyes of these two people, the existence of others already exists beyond recognition.


    What am I doing now?''


    Mo Yong-hwi and Gal Hyo-bong''s breathtaking battle fiercely wields the dark wind.


    It was driving and painting the view brilliantly.But there was no focus in his eyes.


    Hyorong was watching the two men''s showdown with a throbbing heart. His mind is still in great confusion.I was in a state where I couldn''t get out of it.


    "Gulp!"


    A dry needle ran down my Adam''s apple.He''s now watching their fierce battle with unfocused eyes.


    There was only one position. I couldn''t take anyone''s side now. Besides, I have a suspicion I got last time.


    That''s why I tried to be careful. And I had to be careful. He''s a pushover, no matter how hard he''s a pushover.


    Ninga! No wonder you shouldn''t do anything that will reveal who you are.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s herb flooded like a meteor. Without a moment to hold his breath, Hyo-bong avoids his sword.


    Galhyo-bong, who avoided the starry blackness, crossed the twins into crosses and struck a pose.His


    His eyes flashed red and alive.


    When Hyorong saw Gal Hyobong''s posture, he freaked out. I felt like I was waking up. My brother spits out


    The pottery flew away like Mo Yong-hwi. Mo Yong-hwi bows quickly to avoid the red pottery.


    But I don''t think he knows the attack isn''t over yet.


    It was.


    At the moment, my body didn''t listen. At this moment in time, there''s a sense of duty to hide who you are.


    It was flying away. So, Hyorong made a mistake.


    "Bow down! The Line Cross is coming from behind!"


    cried Hyorong in an urgent voice.


    It wasn''t all a dodge. Mo Yong-hwi unconsciously looked at the head while holding the thought inside, "Do you mean?"


    Bend down and bend your whole body. I thought I''d definitely blocked the crosshairs, but it''s still...


    I guess it wasn''t.


    "Shhhhhhh!


    At the moment, the wind of a fierce life swept through the back of his neck. Flying from the back of the head.


    It was pottery. If I had stood still, my life would have been in danger. Everyone is young


    He looked at Hyorong with a puzzled face and an incredible look. Dazedly...


    One of the spleen candles, the Blood Poongmu Line Cross!''


    Hyorong''s face was horribly distorted.Even if reason is paralysed, that''s how big it is.


    Seeing that he was able to digest without any difficulty, he seemed to have a good sense of the technique.


    At this time, Hyorong did not feel that Moyong Hwi was looking at him with surprised eyes. He''s the one.


    There was no time for Rull.


    From the beginning, the ending was fixed.


    "Don''t you have to help?"


    The Southern Palace thinks we''re in the middle of a fierce battle.


    The only person who can get involved in a fight between the two is someone who can lead the situation.


    It seemed Ryu-Yeon was the only one, whether it was hateful, mean or afraid.


    It was very unfortunate that Master Yeomdo went to Mt. Mudang to do his business and was not here.


    Still, in the eyes of the Southern Palace, the metabolic Ryu-Yeon seemed unreliable.


    "Why me?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back.The prodigy quickly put on a ridiculous look.


    "Of course you should help. We''re facing a crisis right now!"


    The Southern Palace cries in the face of Ryu-yeon to be more aware of the current situation.


    I wanted to, but I endured it to the extent that I raised my voice with extreme patience.


    No matter how hard I looked, I couldn''t find a sense of crisis in Ryu-yeon''s face. Slightly Scissors


    That bluish face is "noisy! Bother you!'' was the look on his face.


    The discouragement of the Namgung Sang was not only great.In the first place, I didn''t trust this big brother.


    It was thrown.


    "Ghost!"


    Ryu-Yeon quietly sang the Southern Palace statue, still keeping his eyes on Mo Yong-hwi and Gal Hyo-bong''s fierce battle.


    "Yes?"


    The Southern Palace also answered quietly in the sense of keeping pace. But his mind is a speeding chariot.Rum was in a hurry.


    "I hate echoes that never come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Namgung-san nodded without knowing anything.


    "And I don''t like investments that don''t pay back."


    "Yes!"


    It was a convincing story for Ryu-Yeon''s character.


    "And now you want me to help Mo Yong-hwi?"


    Ryu-yeon glared mercilessly at the Southern Palace. Of course, Ryu-yeon''s bangs are interrupted.


    I couldn''t see someone''s eyes in person. But not being able to see doesn''t mean you can''t feel it.


    "What?"


    "Have you ever seen a merchant invest in a profitless business?"


    "No!"


    "Me, too!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nam Gung-sang did not readily understand what Ryu-Yeon said.Ryu-yeon''s kind explanation continued. Row


    It was the eloquence of the Unyu-su.


    "The evening never welcomes my help, and I''m trying hard to help, trying hard to help.


    Do you need to reach out? I''m sure you''ll hear nothing but resentment anyway, let alone gratitude.


    Yay."


    Nam Gung-sang couldn''t bring himself to answer, "Of course you should!"It''s filling up the mind.


    Even though it is true.


    Ryu-Yeon''s words are not over yet.


    "How can I call such a deficit-ridden act crazy? I can''t do that!"


    It was against Ryu-Yeon''s principles of living to get into a fight unnecessarily. In addition


    If it''s a help that won''t even be appreciated. His mind was set from the beginning.


    Just sitting on your hands and watching! It was a set ending from the start.


    It was then.


    "Gasp!"


    "Gasp!"


    Nam Gung-sang breathed in the wind for a moment. Ryu-Yeon grabbed him by the collar without warning.


    I threw it. I was out of breath.Ryu-Yeon''s actions did not end here.


    Vroom!


    A person''s body flew up into the air by surprise. Ryu-Yeon has no mercy on the body of the Southern Palace.


    I threw it in front of this.


    The eyes of the people watching were wide open. Again, the equivalent of mutiny has happened. Wealth


    That''s too much for a price tag.


    "Uh-uh!"


    Namgung-sang''s arms showed floundering in the air with embarrassed. Through his actions, people.


    It was clear that the current situation was not under bilateral agreement.


    Surprised by this unexpected situation, Nam Gung-sang managed to spin his new body after flying this chapter.


    I was able to land safely on the ground. But there''s still a shock to the body.


    It turned to the front.I don''t want to think, but if you fail to land, you''ll have to wait a long period of blood on the ground.


    He would have strengthened his friendship with the ground by showing a wonderful face-to-


    "What is this... Gasp!"


    When Nam Gung-sang suddenly stood up and looked back and tried to protest, he went into his throat like a crab hiding his eyes.


    It went right in.


    "Dropping!"


    The moment I saw the two images that came into his sight, which was quickly turned around, I got goose bumps all over his body.


    All


    "Chuck!"


    Unconsciously, Namgung-sang''s hand found the sword of waist.


    Live!


    What he sensed was a terrible life that he had never experienced before, even unfamiliar.Here you are


    A life so dark that it will kill everyone, and so thick that it will make your bones tremble.


    In the face of the death stood the ambassador Ryu-Yeon.


    Parak!


    At that time, I heard the sound of clothes being torn off behind Namgungsang''s back.At the moment, the face of the male palace is red.


    He turned so pale that he couldn''t be found.


    ''Uh... before you know it!''


    His clothes had been cut down by an unknown sharp sword.''I... can''t believe it''s unbelievable! Oh, my God!


    I didn''t notice it at all, but when did the sword hurt his coat of arms! Ryu-Yeon


    It was obvious the moment when he threw himself away. As soon as his body leans forward and floats in the air,


    A sharp sword would have swept through the empty space. With the shadow of the dead!


    At the moment, my heart was compressed with a thud. Cold sweat spews through the pores of the whole body.


    I lost.


    ''If the ambassador''s response had been a little late...��!''


    Perhaps it has not been so leisurely in this world. The envoy touched it. He fell.


    The back of my neck was as cool as it was.


    Today he is once again out of the woods of life and death. It felt like blood was cooling down.


    There was frost on the back of the neck.


    Suddenly, the seemingly insignificant, unusually dirty metabolism looked incredibly great.


    The power of saving lives is effective enough to make you forget your bad eyesight.


    Excellent.


    "Oh, my God!"


    A sigh came out of the mouth of the two elderly men who were skinny.


    Ryu-yeon and Namgung-sang had been stabbing each other out of the blue.


    The thousand-year-old glanced at his sword and glanced back at Ryu-Yeon. And then again.


    He tilted his head with a puzzled look on his face.He looked as if there was something wrong with the calculation.


    What should have died is not dead. A thousand years old is a time when there is a gap between the predicted future and the present reality.


    I couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    There was no shame in doing petty acts such as rocketing to petty youngsters. to them


    There was only a sense of clearing up because there were troublesome obstacles that hindered the way to go.


    However, he avoided his sword as if he dared to show off his foot. a great poem


    It was natural to think that it was arrogant.And it was unforgivable.


    "Huh, did I make a mistake? The life that should have died is both intact.


    It''s a strange thing."


    For a thousand years old, it was nothing short of necrosis.


    Clearly there was no abnormality in the senses. It''s just that you''ve been cutting tens of thousands of times over and repeating it once again.


    His sword was always covered with the blood of life leaving the world, and it just so happens that this time...


    The exception was that. That''s why a thousand years old is suffering now.


    Ryu-Yeon looks at the thousand-year-old who''s been suffering from a huge and ridiculous mistake.


    He grumbled, puffing up his cheeks. From the perspective of the world and the world, it was a speech and behavior that lost its cowardice.


    "Isn''t it too much to approach like a ghost when you''re not old enough to die? I don''t think ghosts can do that.


    It won''t be too late to do it. It''s too much of a joke for an old man to try to surprise a young man."


    "Pak!"


    "Gasp!"


    With the blade of a thousand-year-old''s entire body, the Southern Palace, to my shame, is on its own grass.


    I was so surprised that I almost stepped back. Usually, a master would sit on the ground, a normal man''s leg.


    I would have peed on the loose. Namgoongsang is called just for suppressing his instinctive desire to step down.


    It was worthy of praise.


    A thousand-year-old beards wriggled up and down.His cheeks twitched with anger.


    "You don''t know how to respect an old man.:"


    The bleakness of life stretched out in all directions with insidious ears. I''m gonna kill him.


    It was clear that he was strengthening his resolve. You didn''t even have to open your chest and split your heart to check your insides.All


    But Ryu-Yeon''s dignity remained unperturbed, even as he was faced with such a strong life. I''ll do it.


    He was ready to protest, saying, "Let''s face it."


    "Kkkkk, you wish to die! Then I''ll kill you!"


    "Squeak!"


    The thousand-year-old swung the sword with a terrible force. A blue sword cut through the air. Stop talking.


    I meant hit and die.


    "Boom!"


    But the thousand-year-old educational guidance has not been achieved by anyone else''s interference. The eyes of a thousand years old are torn apart.


    I was nervous as if I were a child. It''s already been two times today that his sword has returned to nothing.


    All


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The eyes of a thousand-year-old turned to the unexpected interrupter who stopped the candle. His eyes were slightly frowned upon.


    All


    The disturber''s hair was unusually dark red, like a blazing flame.


    "Cough, cough, f*ck, you got the wrong person!"


    In the hazy dust, a voice mixed with salinity burst out. Sibizzo''s wild voice! thousand years old


    It was Salinity who blocked a sword and dropped a thousand pounds.


    I wanted to add salinity, ''Oh, my God! I didn''t expect you to be a wensu!'', but that''s a lie.


    I chewed it up with. However, it was only true that it was lamentable. I thought Ryu-Yeon was the target of the attack.


    I wouldn''t have blocked the face...��, for want of attention, I have done useless things.


    I stopped them in the middle because I thought they couldn''t handle the blackness flying from somewhere.


    I didn''t expect him to be Ryu-Yeon!


    "Oh, shit, shit, shit!"


    I was in a hurry to regret it.I should''ve let it go! I felt like I lost money for nothing.


    He looks like a disciple who sensed the crisis of the master and bravely blocked the way. Salinity suddenly


    I couldn''t forgive myself for being that way.Besides, his tantrums didn''t stop here.


    They reunited without a very welcome face and appointment to the point where they were so nervous. His salty


    It was only natural that symptoms, combined with hatred once left behind, caused a raucous conjugation reaction.


    All


    ''He''s!''


    As soon as I figured out the identity of the In-young, the smile disappeared from the face of Ji-sal, who was always smiling.


    The gentle smile that I''ve always shown around me, and now I''ve seen it all over my face.


    I couldn''t see it. His face had now turned cold as a layer of ice.


    But that was just a moment. After a while, Jeezal''s face is back with his signature smirk.


    The smile was back.


    It was Salinity who recognized the other person and talked to him first. He''s in the middle of his life.


    It was in a state.


    "Long time no see, fatty!"


    The fat man''s face twitched.His face shook like a wave.


    "Who is this? Isn''t it salinity, the epitome of simple ignorance full of blood? Good to see you. Good to see you.


    Whoa! Has it been 15 years?"


    Jigal didn''t stay still either. It''s a mountain of notoriety that I''ve built up.


    I was so ashamed of this.


    "Yes, it''s been 15 years! The fattening fatter than it used to be."


    "You still don''t know the manners. Learn manners when you have time. To live a life


    It''ll help you with your baby. That''s why you''re nothing more than an animal! Fire, burn, burn, dog, car,


    Half!"


    Salinity''s face turned red. It wouldn''t be weird if a murder happened right now.The air between the two was harsh.


    "What''s the use of manners in catching pigs? Isn''t one slaughter enough?


    Come on, fat boy!"


    I''m guessing these two have known each other for a very, very long time and built a close friendship step by step.


    It seemed to be a relationship. That familiarity has gone too far, and now it''s just a little movement, blood spatter and flesh spatter.


    An atmosphere that seems to be ambiguous is being created.


    The salinity that reveals all of his emotions with anger on his face, and the heart of all of his emotions.


    The attitude of Jikal hidden inside was very contrasting.


    But the flesh inside was the same.


    "Do you want to go on? The ending 15 years ago! If I pay now, I''ll pay now. You probably didn''t finish it then, did you?"


    Salinity spoke in a challenging voice and burned the war. At least get the knife out of here and get excited.


    The reason why I didn''t rush in was because my mind deepened while I was with Ryu-yeon. Once upon a time,


    It was a salinity that would have skipped all the procedures and brandished a knife first. One of his nicknames is "Fire" for nothing.


    It wasn''t half.


    "Well, that''s not a bad suggestion. Teaching manners to the cheeky little prick of the time.


    It was my dream."


    "So you don''t want to say no?"


    Salinity has entered the combat zone with its unique red sword. Let''s call it a day.


    It was an enterprising attitude.


    "There will be support from the independent party soon, but I think we can call it a day before that. Ten seconds (:: heat seconds)


    I''ll decide the winner inside."


    The salinity was confident.


    It''s the name of Myeongwang Island, which means that even though it''s a disgrace,


    It was nothing short of a slap in the face. Fifteen years ago, after more than 300 seconds of fighting, the ending...


    Maybe we didn''t get along. But if you don''t like it in front of a guy you don''t want to see,


    You didn''t have to tell me the thread. Even more so if it''s the truth that raises the opponent''s nose.


    It''s a sheep.


    Jisal''s face changed completely at the word of support from the shamanism. Besides, the attitude of a thousand-year-old was a bit strange.


    Galhyo Peak''s condition was hardly normal after the mountain''s blast.


    All


    In addition, the current target hunting performance has been poor. No, it was right that there was none. Here''s the shaman.


    It''s hard to see the good side if you join us. So I have no choice but to change my mind.


    It wasn''t in.


    ''What should I do...��.''


    "Boom!"


    But Jikal''s thoughts were buried in a huge roar. I think Gal Hyo Bong and Mo Yong Hwi


    It was like a head-on collision.


    Clash! Biggie versus Biggie.


    Ryu-Yeon, and the confrontation of salinity.


    The fierce battle between Mo Yong-hwi and Gal Hyo-bong continued endlessly.


    Just now, my arm was ringing like a limp in a violent clash of swords.


    Even my chest has become stuffy.


    What the hell is this guy?''


    Scattered hair and beard, like weeds, are not being trimmed at all, but Mo Yong-hwi is intuitive.


    I could see that the opponent was not that old. Probably not over 30 at the most.


    Come on.


    Mo Yong-hwi is one of the 20s of unmanned men who can compete with him this much.


    I never heard the name of the man I had.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, Mo Yong-hwi''s thoughts could never be prolonged. He''ll lose his voice if he''s a little off guard now.It was located in the middle of a fierce battle.


    Mo Yong-hwi himself, like the raging river that rose during the flood, fought against the raging twins of a mysterious man.


    He was dealing with all of his physical strength. Let''s not leave any room. Let''s just put a little strength into it


    It was about to end even if it was taken out.


    The duel, which led to the confrontation of ignorant power and power alone, was already over a hundred.


    "But what the hell is this soaring force?''


    The mysterious man didn''t seem tired at all. The site of the current Ildo, where the first Ildo was and a hundred and one.


    Luck was showing exactly the same power without any difference.


    Like a spring that never dries up, as if it had a source of soaring energy, the mysterious man exerts infinite power.


    It was going, and it was obvious that he would be at a disadvantage at this way. We''ve determined that any more war of attrition is at a disadvantage.


    Mo Yong-hwi finally made a decision.


    ''Then!''


    There was just a big match versus a big match.


    "Chaeng!"


    The two bodies, which had been attached like glue for a hundred and fifty sets of rough sounds, were separated by five chapters.


    I fell off behind. It was to show a secret move by breathing and controlling the history.


    Neither of them would rush into it.


    The invisible fierce battle continued during the standoff.


    The white sword began to bloom like a haze from Mo Yong-hwi''s predecessor. Galhyo-bong, stay still.


    No, the redness of his double eyelids was growing deeper and deeper and deeper. An instinct that hasn''t died.


    I sensed this danger.

 Book 7 Chapter - 2

    Even if the will was overpowered, the sense of martial arts deeply embedded in the body was not weakened. Instinct


    Enemy, Gal Hyo-bong began to invoke his own ties.


    A technique with the power of a single stroke is called rain, or splenectomy. I see


    Therefore, it is natural that the risk of failure is high. But it has to be borne by unmanned personnel.


    I couldn''t back down like this.


    Mo Yong-hwi stretches the sword pole forward and takes the formulation of the Milky Way opening sword.D.


    I''m starting to lift up all my previous vibes. In the final match of Samsung Mujie, we put all our energy into consideration of life.


    It didn''t work. But now was not the time to argue such a thing. If you don''t go all out,


    His life was in danger.


    Galaxy Sword in the right hand, Bungee in the left hand!


    A fist-sized tool began to form at the end of the sword.


    "The black hole produced by your sword pole can be narrow and shot like a needle."


    If there is, that''s the moment your sword is completed!''


    When I passed on my vision, the story my grandfather told me rang in my ears. The size of the black hole is still...


    Fist! But this was enough to bring out the power to be like a comrade in Gyeongcheon-dong.


    The opponent seemed to have no desire to let him win. Galhyo-bong''s body spews out and goes to the slaughter.


    With the dreaded energy that is going too far, bring out his own secret against his own.


    I could see that


    Blood was flowing like dancing around Galhyo Peak.


    Hyorong''s eyes opened as he was staring blankly at him with a glow of blood. Teeth


    I bumped into it unconsciously. My hands trembled and my spine was chilling. Still, his double swords...


    Stuck in the ground, turned away by the owner.


    ''Well, that''s the Leungcheon Blood Flow King Cross of the Vision of the Leungcheon Blood Management.''


    Ten years ago, blood flow was also his signature season and specialty that made Galhyo Peak.


    The spleen that made Galhyo stick the best in black!


    Hyorong suddenly turned foggy in front of his eyes and had to miss the sight of the two for a while.I''m choked up.


    ''Brother... Brother!''


    It''s painful as if the heart, the heart is torn apart. I''ll cry out blood in my heart out.


    But the answer is empty. The fluctuating air calmed down and silence lay between the two.


    The gust of wind, which was blowing, stopped as if it were stuck in a stationary time, and the giddy gravel sand.


    It fell to the ground. The gale and blizzard stopped, but the momentum...


    It was more brutal than ever. Both of them are ready.


    Now there was only a clash left.


    Tense tension wrapped around the hall like a demonstration that was pulled as if it were going to break. Every now and then.


    The sound of the coming sword was silent as if it had been promised.


    Everyone in the hall drew attention to this match, stopping what you were doing.


    It was unrealistic silence and silence as if the sky and the ground had held their breath.


    "Gulp!"


    Moyong Hwi heard the sound of a dry needle falling over his Adam''s apple louder than thunder. Heart is the answer


    My throat has been sore since I answered. A strange silence felt to him like a necrophilia.


    Milky Way Opening Sword


    Visionary


    Planetary Thousand-Solar City


    Geongcheon Blood Production Method


    a must-have mistake


    The King''s Cross (?��҆ ?? ?? ??)


    Mo Yong-hwi and Gal Hyo-bong did their best and poured out non-seasonal seasons at the same time. life-threatening


    It was a real match.


    Both sides were new to Murim''s history. It''s not far from being a legend.


    Two new hits collided in one place. It was a sight that would never be seen again.


    "Screaming!"


    The black hole formed at the end of Mo Yong-hwi''s sword burst and a meteor shower covered the sky poured out.


    Galhyo Peak''s double crossing crossed the twelve crosses, creating a huge red cross. In front of the middlemen.


    A group of white lights was filled. It was not long before a roaring sound broke out.


    "Quagua Quagua Quagua Quang!"


    Ten beautiful trees standing behind Galhyo Peak''s back could not withstand the pressure of the explosion.


    This piece was broken into pieces and calculated into thin air. It was as if the rain of the trees had become heavy rain and fell hard.


    Due to the explosion, it was hard to tell the son-in-law because it was covered with dust from Sabai.


    The audience, who watched the great clash for nothing, kept their eyes on the center of the battle.


    Just looking at me was overwhelming. His heart veins are loose with the power of a terrible clash.


    I was running wild like a bull. The bodies of those who are separated at arm''s length will be like this.


    What''s the point of shock for those who are located in the middle of course. Only my lips are chapped.


    "Yuck!"


    Red blood came into Mo Yong-hwi''s sight. It was blood from his body. I think it''s because of the viscera.


    It was proof that he was not fine. Gal Hyo-bong was not fine by himself. His clothes were worn out.


    Blood was constantly flowing out of the mouth. The clash between the two men is a credit to both of you.


    He forced me to give up my normal blood.


    Mo Yong-hwi didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. He couldn''t cope with the devastation and one side.


    While on his knees, Galhyo-bong still stood firm on his two legs. Galhyo Bong''s grip is still full.


    It wasn''t breaking. As proof of that, his twins were still straight up towards the sky.


    Around Mo Yong-hwi, a huge cross wound dug deep into the earth. How much


    I could guess from the sheer pressure I endured.Galhyo-bong''s eyes turned redder and redder. He''s now dealing with someone who''s caused him a terrible pain.


    I was expressing my anger. His face blushed and blood rose one by one. that


    The veins also popped out one by one with the forearm of the person.


    "I... can you still fight with that body?"


    Moyong Hwi was appalled. Mo Yong-hwi, you can''t move your body like that even with the Milky Way opening test.


    What a surprise! It wasn''t unreasonable.


    Moyong Hwi''s gaze became more and more worrying. There was a flood of nervousness in his eyes. I don''t you say?


    Do''s condition was dangerous. It was clear that the outside would be a mess. Let''s see if we can avoid this blow.


    Moyong Hwi was more worried about that than anything else.


    "I... don''t come forward! It''s a match between him and me."


    It''s not your usual appearance to be eager to win an individual''s match without considering the circumstances around you.


    Was always act on laws, which had been him at this time than the whole personal priority. Wife


    Well, it happened. He wasn''t originally a rule-and-law figure.


    "Is this the blood of a manless man?"


    I can''t do anything but watch helplessly, and it''s a curse for Moyong Hwi to sit on his hands.


    The idea that he might be now swayed by his desire to fight the strong is suddenly...


    Heard, it was hard to put to sleep because of the seething determination.


    It was at that time that Galhyo Bong''s body was abnormal.


    Flooding


    "Crrrr!"


    Perhaps because of the severe mental and physical shock, Gal Hyo-bong smelled strange.


    His eyes were filled with more and more darker blood.


    It was a deep blood mine that felt magi.


    His veins wriggled as if they were fluctuating.


    "Screaming!"


    Chamsal!


    He flicked a dagger and five members of the first sword squad on the right quickly rose to fame.


    It was, but this was only the beginning.


    Suddenly, Gal Hyo-bong''s eyes were colored with blood and magic, leaving Mo Yong-hwi in front of her, and Pia.


    He started wielding twins recklessly without distinction.


    It was a runaway.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh! What the f*ck!"


    Galhyo-bong, whose eyes are colored with blood, suddenly jumps in and swings across the twins, and he wakes up around him.


    The necks of the swarming rock-swimming birds embroidered the air splendidly in an instant. It was a ridiculous death.


    All


    Mo Yong-hwi''s super-marriage tactics were performed by a thousand years old due to his clash with Visionary.


    The gold system is cracked.


    "Oh, my God!"


    It''s a very annoying thing for a double-edged child. I had to pick up the pieces. At this rate, the men will die.


    There was a fear of being struck.


    "It''s your turn. Be prepared!"


    Salinity, who had forgotten about the murder, shouted, paying attention to the clash between Gal Hyo-bong and Mo Yong-hwi for a while.


    He also seemed to intend to finish it quickly. His mourning is heating up.


    It was heated up with


    "Wait!"


    A sudden cry of death instantly drained the air of salinity. The fever goes up, then it goes down.


    The crab has cooled down.


    "What is it? To make me feel flat?"


    "I''m too busy to do it today. It''s a shame, but I''m very sorry to have to promise you another time.


    Ilse. Next time we meet... You must die, woman, Lord, and Ji!"


    Having seen Gal Hyo-bong''s runaway, Jisal has already made up his mind. This situation where he''s going berserk is so fire.


    It was time to step down and get back into power. Death can''t control reason by emotionally.He wasn''t the kind of person that was passionate. So let''s put the salinity aside for a while.


    I did


    We''ll just have to slowly dry him up and kill him!''


    Long-term murder was far more effective in satisfying revenge than killing at once.


    All


    "Where are you going?"


    I''m going to the salinity, so I''m like, "Yeah! I can''t just let you go with your eyes open.


    There was none, but the salinity couldn''t bring itself to wield. It''s Ryu-yeon''s prelude to his footsteps.


    He hit the membrane.


    "Let me go!"


    It was a single word that meant that the case should be sent nicely without making a bigger one.


    d*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it!


    Do I have to let it go after all? Salinity complaints were on the verge of explosion. But I eventually held it in.


    It was a salinity that had made great strides in patience in recent years.


    "Then promise me next time! I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long!"


    It was a gibberish talk until the end.


    "Crying!"


    A first-time spirit cried on the thousand-year-old''s wrist.


    "Exit!"


    However, despite the order of a thousand-year-old, Hyobong did not stop swinging his hands.


    Every time he swung his twin, the damage to his men was increasing.


    The impression of a thousand-year-old frowned mercilessly. Unfortunately, his ominous premonition coincided.


    Ida.


    How dare you disobey the ban? Don''t tell me I''m trying to solve my first marriage law? Horse


    I can''t even....''


    It couldn''t happen if there were really two skies. But look at the current state of the explosion.


    It was hard to insist that you weren''t.


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle!"


    The sound of vomiting from the first marriage grew louder and louder. The thousand-year-old''s eyes flashed with a glow.


    In order to control the filial piety in unstable conditions, it has been forced into mental control.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Kieh-eh-eh-eh-eh-eh!"


    After his horribly intense first marriage, he burst out of his mouth. The power is serious.


    It''s so bad that everyone has to lift up their spirits against his music.


    I did


    "Screaming!"


    A tearful scream burst out of Gal Hyo-bong''s mouth. When I heard about my first marriage with all the power, my whole body...


    This tearing pain has been followed.


    A thousand years old breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the ban was not completely broken.


    Gal Hyo-bong struggled with pain that seemed to make his entire body egg. Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes are full of daze.


    I just looked at him looking at the photolith. I''ll take this opportunity to take advantage of the reasonable nature of the sword.


    Without thinking anything substantial, he stared blankly at this unexpected event. Buy


    Mo Yong-hui did not have the strength to hold a sword properly.


    What kind of goblin is this?''


    Mo Yong-hwi was confused.


    When the first marriage ended, Gal Hyo-bong finally got out of his struggling pain and stopped screaming.


    His eyes, glistening with blood and magic, had already turned dim. Like an idiot''s eye.


    I felt like I was looking into something.


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    With the sound of a first-time spirit, the thousand-year-old once again ordered.


    Hyobong''s sword stands tall when he used a madly ruthless knife as a gift to the underworld.


    This time, Hyo-bong didn''t disobey his orders.


    "Stand down, step down, step down!"


    Finally, Gal Hyo-bong pulled the new model back at the order of a thousand years old. A thousand years old followed suit."Yumdo, see you next time! I''m sure I''ve taken your journey to the underworld!"


    As his hand goes up with the goodbye of Jikal, the dark men retreat into the water''s edge.


    Gone. Leaving, they didn''t leave a body behind. A group of colleagues who were killed or injured in a fierce battle.


    Two and they disappeared. It disappeared in a moment with all the evidence. Power Loss You


    As they were so big, they couldn''t even dare to chase them.


    Down!


    "Hwi!"


    Mo Yong-hwi collapsed weakly on the ground. The fierce battle with Galhyo-bong has already left his body exhausted.


    It was exhausted as it was used up. The blood clot soaked the earth.


    Tang and Tang Mun-hye, who have extensive medical knowledge as a member of the Sacheon Dangmun, rushed to Mo Yong-hwi.


    Everyone looked at Mo Yong-hwi with anxious eyes. I''m afraid he was coughing up blood.


    It''s because it was casting a cloud that wasn''t.


    "Hmmm����."


    While looking at the pulse with a cautious face, Tang''s face hardened. He knows the meaning of the word for word.


    The sound of countless slurries leaked out. He slowly shook his head from side to side.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why did you shake your head?"


    Moyong Hwi asked with a stiff face. His beautiful face was soft with anxiety.


    All


    "Does it mean that your life is in danger?''


    It''s the last thing you''ll ever allow to do to die without making a proper match against yourself.


    It was work.


    "Huh? No, I couldn''t understand it because of the incredibly small internal injuries that we just had.


    It''s not that damaged compared to the blood you vomited. Did you take some kind of pill?"


    He said, "It''s amazing."


    "What?"


    No wonder Moyong Hwi''s expression turned dumbfounded. Your party has reported the results of the tachycardia.


    All


    "I don''t think there''s much to life. I''m gonna need to do more weirdo therapy, but Gunn.


    As strong as it is, the intestines are not severely damaged. Worried about the aftereffects if you don''t overdo it.


    I don''t think so. But I don''t think I''ll be able to exert my full strength for the time being!"


    "Whew!"


    He let out a sigh of relief as if he had survived.


    "Don''t freak me out. I''m a normal person, and I''m afraid I don''t have two livers! a person''s heart goes out of joy


    If I lose, will you take responsibility? Try not to do anything that can mislead people!"


    It was Moyong Hwi''s biggest concern. The fierce battle we had a while ago, we were lucky.


    It was no different.


    "Move on, and take care of it!"


    Following the order of Yeomdo, the two quickly carried Mo Yong-hwi and entered the room. After that, Moyong Hwi''s worries.


    Only a cordial gaze remained alone.


    You''re not backing down like this! Then this side won''t just sit on its hands either.''


    There was a flash of will in his eyes.


    "No matter how willing I am, I will make it through!"


    A double-eyed man who stepped down. It was a retreat that didn''t suit the raucous appearance. But as it is.


    I wouldn''t have gone home as a toddler. They''re already in heaven so they can''t send a sign to Mt. Wudang.


    It was clear that the net had been laid out. They''re now waiting for their target in the trap of death.


    All


    Moyong Hwi was predictable. The fact that they are now firmly isolated. This place is open.


    It was like a Buddhist temple in the deep sea. Reefs and Worths Inducing Death in Heaven and Earth.It was a rock-studded arthropod. In order to reach land, the storm risks death.


    Fight against the raging seas, reefs, and whirlpools, or you''ll find your way through them.


    Become.


    Moyong Hwi knows if they will be able to sail safely through this stormy sea.


    I wasn''t sure.


    "What do you suggest we do now?"


    No one answers...��.


    "Come on! Let''s go eat."


    There was ��.


    It was none other than Ryu-Yeon who claimed his opinion so proudly. He''s in his current state.


    The attitude was as if nothing was more important than Bob on the table.


    Moyong Hwi''s eyes turned to the salinity. As the leader of their own leadership, I don''t know what''s wrong with Ryu-yeon''s insensitiveness.


    He had a slight expectation that someone would say a word. But his expectations are undoubtedly for the Department.


    Lost. Salinity gave him utter despair instead of expectation.


    "Oh, my God, it''s already lunch time! If I knew this would happen, would I have been fed by the shamanists?


    Hmm. No! Eating in a place full of wild vegetables only makes you lose your appetite. Let''s go eat.


    Let''s go! The people on duty, get ready to eat! Shouldn''t fighting be full? Baego


    You can''t even fight if you''re sick."


    I''m with you''really.''


    Moyong Hwi was shocked inside. I can''t give you a bad scolding, but how could you do that unproductive righteousness?


    Can you agree with the opinion? The sound of expectations collapsing was ringing in my ears.


    At the command of Salinity, people moved to "eat" in a straightforward manner. He''s left alone.


    It was only Moyong Hwi. For a moment he was lucky to enjoy solitude.


    "Roar!"


    I felt hungry when I relaxed. Cheng felt a sense of crisis that his share might disappear.


    Shun quickly moved to the restaurant. You have to eat first to live. It''s immortal.


    It was the truth.


    "I''m sorry to hear that!"


    The thousand-year-old was well aware of the heart Jisal had in his mind. Galhyo-bong is going wild all of a sudden.


    If I hadn''t, I''d have had it out today. His face is smiling, but it''s a murderous.


    The thousand-year-old was well aware of the unique smile of the grime.


    "Didn''t you grind your teeth and forget about it?"


    "I still have a sore side. Would you ever forget that?"


    Of course it couldn''t be forgotten. Jisal moved the new model and gritted his teeth with a smile.


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have asked.��."


    Shaking his head, the thousand-year-old apologized gently. Always burying one''s feelings in the scaffolding


    It was Salinity who expressed his feelings only a few times.


    "How can I forget that time when the wound on my side is still throbbing? own


    He stabbed an old man in the ribs for making fun of his name as a woman! In a word, beauty


    He''s the one who doesn''t know manners!"


    When I think about it 15 years ago, I was so embarrassed.


    "I don''t like red!"


    Fifteen years later, it was still a flesh that shudders when it comes to red.


    "I''ll let you bury your bones in Mt. Wudang!"


    Jisal swore in his heart.


    Even though the camp was in chaos, Mujinja, the official master of camp training, said, "Where are you going?


    The fact that it was doing so was enough material to attract public attention.At that time, Mujinja was unable to take a step forward due to an extremely important task. Sleep tight.


    A homeless man doing his job. He had an important mission to enjoy an afternoon walk.


    He was silently observing the walking time even though his students were in danger of dying. Other than that, he


    His day''s schedule was tightly organized, without a break.


    Next, there was a schedule to drink a cup of tea leisurely for a triangle. A person without a pendulum


    I''ve been very busy.


    There is no helping hand.


    Don''t expect anything from the beginning.


    "What am I supposed to do about this?"


    "Is heaven really asking for our lives as collateral?"


    Moyong Hwi muttered in a mixed voice. Moyong Hwi was troubled. Who the hell is this?


    Will you pass through the will and deliver a farewell message to the main mountain of Mt. Mudang? The ambush and the trap of death.


    Through the rough road that lurks in good company...��.


    You will report your death to the underworld before you even know the shamanism.


    The only person who can easily break through this siege alone is Salinity, as far as the Middlemen know.


    There was only one person. The question is, how many people do we have while Salinity goes to say goodbye and brings back reinforcements?


    The question is whether you can survive or not. That was Moyong Hwi''s concern.


    However, Moyong Hwi''s worries were nothing but a thought to himself. ''Cause salinity doesn''t have that kind of course.


    Because there was no such thing.


    "Why aren''t you coming?"


    "Who''s coming?"


    Salinity shouted nervously.


    "I''m sure you said...��."


    "Of course it''s a lie!"


    "Yeah?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and hardened like a statue.


    "I told you not to come, but you can''t come!"


    What do you mean by this mean?


    The last word of salinity was completely decipherable. No, I didn''t want to decipher it.


    "But I''m sure...��."


    Didn''t the shaman say they were coming to cheer for us on? His ears are obviously both ears.


    It was open, it was nonsense to mishear.


    "I told you not to come!"


    Salinity has once again driven a wedge nervously.


    "Maybe he''s shaking with pleasure, pushing us into the depths of deep despair.


    The question ''Isn''t it?'' crossed their minds. You''re right. After you gave birth, you said that so calmly.


    There''s no way, is there?


    "Why did you do that?"


    "I''m going to lose my eyeballs. Stop shaking!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace also had a persistent.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "No, why?"


    Namgung-san wanted to know at least why the ridiculous situation occurred. Deep medicine and timidness


    It''s been a long time since he was the epitome of )).


    "It''s up to me."


    In no time, all the manipulators and Cheon Gum-jo unified their facial expressions with blank faces. And sleep at one o''clock a day.


    I fell into the question of whether the hearing of all the gods was wrong.


    "There will be support from the independent party soon. Hang in there! Hang in there!"


    It was only a short time ago that salinity shouted loudly and inspired the surrounding area.


    It wasn''t hundreds of years later, so there was no way there was something wrong with my memory.


    But with a face that doesn''t matter, it''s a lie without guilt. Unilateral ''lie'' notification.


    It is crazy and crazy for someone to receive it.


    Of course, Gal Hyo-bong''s disturbance was the most important thing.


    It was a big cause), probably quickly realised it was a lie. People who didn''t even call me...You can''t come without oil! It was clear that all roads were already blocked. Moyong Hwi???


    I suddenly had a headache.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Yes, it''s dangerous as it''s dangerous."


    "Please come up with a solution!"


    The buzz around me grew louder and louder. Anxiety takes their leeway and a sense of crisis escalates.


    It was.


    "We need to get in touch with the shamans as soon as possible. That is the best way forward."


    "Hit! Hit! Hit! Hit! Hit!


    "Noisy!"


    The stars sparkled splendidly in front of the eyes of Namgungsang, who was raising his voice. It was a work of salinity.


    "It''s boring!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching silently, uttered a word. Everyone''s eyes are on Ryu-yeon for a moment.


    It was focused.


    "What?"


    Moyong Hwi''s eyes slightly went up.


    "Don''t be so nervous about such a trifle. What a piece of shit if you can''t solve a piece of shit.


    Is it Muhakgwando?"


    "He����."


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s opinion is that the salinity that he was thinking about making the eyes of the Southern Palace more spectacular.


    Agreed, Moyong Hwi could not bring up a retort. The salinity is giving us an opinion.


    You couldn''t get in the way. Besides, the personality who opposes his opinion won''t let it go.


    He was well aware that the owner of was Salinity.


    "It''s not good to open your hands to others whenever you''re in a hurry. Every time something happens, adults.


    Only a child can live by opening his hands to one another. What happened before his eyes, he took care of himself.


    You have to do it. There''s no guarantee in the world that you''ll help me every time I open my hands!"


    "So what do we have to do?"


    Moyong Hwi asked on behalf of everyone.


    "First of all, be strong!"


    It was a simple word.


    ''When?''


    Both sides know that although the invaders have sealed off contact routes, this confrontation will not last long.


    I knew two things.


    There was not enough time. Unfortunately, this time was not on their side.


    to play a beleaguered song


    "Are you there?"


    Ryu-Yeon has a brilliant voice ringing in her ears.


    I had to give up looking at the shining stars in the sky.


    "You''ve noticed it, too."


    Ryu-Yeon looked back with a slight smile. There was no one in the space Ryu-Yeon looked at. summer solstice


    His gaze crossed the empty space and stared behind a tree. Arumd, ten sheets away.


    Han In-young appeared behind the tree. Dazzling with hair in the night sky.


    It was a beautiful woman.


    It was Na-Yerin, a moonlight-like skin, and a star carpet-painful beauty. her son


    Beauty is a divine concern. It was worthy of being called.


    Only the two existed under the lonely moonlight. The moonlit sky, everywhere.


    In this desolate forest!


    Perhaps because of the moonlight, her cold beauty stood out even more. Sometimes her appearance is so unrealistic.


    There were times when I felt like an illusion because I was the enemy. An illusion that you can''t hold even if you want to.


    Ryu-Yeon sits on a thick branch and waits with a throbbing heart for her mouth to open.


    But she''s sadly whispering sweet love as Ryu-Yeon expected.


    It wasn''t.


    "Isn''t that too much of a little too relaxed?"


    I can''t believe I''m playing gold in the middle of the night at a time when I''m all over the place.��. He was a man who didn''t understand in common sense. She''s out there trying to control her mind for a while.


    He came out and was dragged here by the money coming from somewhere. And her


    There was an unexpected person waiting for her where the arrived.

 Book 7 Chapter - 3

    "Why? Is there a law that says you shouldn''t?"


    "No, not necessarily, but my son-in-law is surrounded by enemies.


    Is it a matter of fact that I am too relaxed for a person who is in the middle of nothing? A little more serious


    It means there won''t be a problem even if the sun sets."


    "Is that so?"


    "I mean, if you react like a man trapped in a remote altitude, it doesn''t bother people around you.


    It''s chi."


    Why are you squabbling with this man this late at night? She''s suddenly had such significance.


    The door came in.


    This is a mountain, not an island."


    Ryu-Yeon grabbed Na-Yerin''s tongue. I don''t even need it...��.


    "I''ve never been there myself, but an island is surrounded by the sea, isolated from the continent.


    No?"


    In fact, Ryu-Yeon had never been to an island, just heard of it. Ocean


    Because I''ve never seen it.


    "It''s not necessarily an island in the sea, but it is. It was just a metaphor and there was no other meaning.


    You have a bad temper interpreting it straight."


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    Ryu-yeon asked back with a puzzled look. He looked like he really didn''t know.


    "It''s not polite. I just wanted you to change your perception of reality. More nervous


    Wouldn''t it be nice to show you a good look?"


    "A sense of crisis..." You mean that guy?"


    "Well, that''s what you might call it."


    Now Ryu-yeon''s mental state and attitude are too relaxed. Two enemies everywhere.


    There was no nervousness anywhere in the surrounding situation. As much as the strain.


    It was not good to be too relaxed.


    Isn''t it normal people''s reaction to have a normal person''s Dangerous enough, he''s not nervous.


    She couldn''t let it go, as if she were rushing to death.


    What on earth is he thinking?


    ''I can''t read...��.''


    Still Ryu-Yeon was a mindless opponent.


    "You''re always alone."


    It was her honest feelings to watch Ryu-Yeon. It''s not that I don''t have any friends, it''s that I''m


    I felt like I was apart. And yet, there was no sanction. But I don''t want to be complaining about it''s okay.


    But where is the fear or respect for him that prevails among the marquis?


    Is that what it''s all about? It was a mystery for her.


    "That''s strange, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it the same with me and Sozer alone?"


    For a moment, I felt a taint in her chest. She didn''t know why either. Why do you think you''really?


    Are we swayed by his words...��.


    Looking up at the sky, the moon did not answer.


    The moon, which is not interested in the Inse, is bright even though it is surrounded by water everywhere.


    And it was a bright night all the way to the stars.


    The sound of footsteps and wind passing through my ears resonates, and Na-Yerin is Ryu-Yeon''s...


    I came to the side.


    Ryu-Yeon was not yet thinking of coming down from the branch.


    "It''s too bad that there''s no pitch when a beautiful man and a beautiful woman meet. The night sky is full of countless stars!


    Two Ga-in in the lonely moonlight! It''d be the icing on the cake if we could hear a song in here.Don''t you think so?"


    "I''ll respectfully decline."


    Na-Yerin shook her head.


    "Oh, really? It''s a pity that the disagreement hasn''t narrowed like this.��."


    Ryu-Yeon has a taste in his mouth. It was a very comfortable looking human being.


    "Quiet, isn''t it?"


    The night in the mountains was nothing but the sound of grass bugs.


    "I see."


    Only that Na-Yerin agrees.


    "But it''s weird, isn''"


    Ryu-yeon tilted his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that when you''re pardoned, the song rings... Am I mistaken?"


    What is this man talking about? Na-Yerin was dumbfounded at the moment.


    "Of course, no matter how surrounded it is, there''s no way that thatched house will resonate.


    Won''t you?"


    "They don''t know romance."


    Ryu-Yeon did not hesitate to criticize the opposition mercilessly.


    "It''s very common sense."


    Her reaction was cold.


    "They don''t seem to have any great musicians. They don''t know the customs. That''s how you live


    Don''t you think so?"


    "I can''t figure it out."


    Na-Yerin shook her head.


    "What if we do this?"


    Ryu-Yeon offered one opinion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "They don''t play that that song over there, so why don''t they play it over there?"


    When Ryu-Yeon asked with a serious look, Na-Yerin suddenly became afraid. I have a strong feeling that I mean it''s true.


    Because it was. This man will not be bothered to do such a ridiculous thing.


    Is that possible? He was a man of common sense and impossible to understand.


    Nightmares were enough to dream occasionally in bed. Nightmares with your eyes open respectfully.


    It was her who had enough grudges to turn down. But Ryu-Yeon doesn''t want to give up.


    It was a sheep.


    Ryu-yeon strode to put a silence on his lap. It''s a pitch-black color that catches my eye-catching.


    I couldn''t, but he seemed to have come out here with a silent prayer.


    It''s too late to dry any more. Despite her restraint, Ryu-Yeon''s fingers lie on the ground.


    It''s starting to tie.


    "Tingling!"


    "What about this note?"


    Na-Yerin was surprised twice.


    The first is Ryu-Yeon''s incredible ability to execute nightmares, and the second is his ability to act.


    It was surprisingly good to hear his abstinence. I believe in the man who sounded like the one who sounded like that a while ago.


    It wasn''t, but it was a man right in front of me.


    "You could have used it for anything other than hitting gold?"


    It was a reaction that seemed to have been an amazing discovery. She was genuinely admiring.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A thousand years old asked, perked up his ears. The silence of the night carried the gold to the camp of the twins.


    As Moyong Hwi predicted, they were now surrounding the Celestial Islands with the world in tow.


    "Isn''t that the sound of silence?"


    The subordinate, No. 15 who was running errands next to him, answered.


    "Who doesn''t know that? I mean, why is there a taboo in this situation?"


    "I''m... sorry."


    If you feel uncomfortable with your double life, you have to apologize and ask for forgiveness, which is the secret to your long life.


    I''ve been learning for a long time. These unapologetic colleagues die in vain.


    He was the one who had witnessed it many times.


    The thousand-year-old who heard the word "golden" became very uncomfortable. The melody doesn''t match the confrontation at all.


    Because it was.


    I don''t know which big guy had this kind of event, but the desire to catch and fight for it is heart-to-heart.


    It rose from the place. The melody running through the cold night air is like laughing at him.It felt like there was. The thousand-year-old vowed in his mind that he would not let him go if he was caught.


    "How dare they ignore us if they''"


    "Crack!"


    An excited thousand-year-old sharpened his teeth. The livelihood rose on its own. used to wait for


    His subordinate was trembling at the sight of his full life.


    A thousand years old might have had a seizure if the taboo had not suddenly ended.


    I didn''t know, subordinate 15 saved his life today.


    Suddenly, the gold that was being played snapped. Na-Yerin opens her closed eyes quietly and deep as an abyss.


    I glanced at Ryu-Yeon with my eyes. Ryu-yeon looks at the other one behind her back.


    It was going.


    "Crunch!"


    The sound of stepping on branches out of the blue! The hearing of Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin couldn''t have missed this sound.


    "Who is it?"


    It was very surprising that Na-Yerin shouted from behind a tree. Beautiful tree


    It was Lee Jin-seol who appeared lightly from behind.


    Ryu-Yeon looks disapprovingly at the man who interrupts his gorgeous cheery performance.


    A man would punish in the name of heaven and the moon, but a woman wouldn''t dare.


    There wasn''t.


    "What''s going on?"


    Na-Yerin''s question suddenly flushed her face. Her answer is very much to Na-Yerin.


    It was unexpected.


    "Hyo, I''m here for you."


    "You weren''t there?"


    Lee Jin-seol nodded. We''re all sitting around discussing what to do next, Rain.


    Only Ryu Yeon, Na-Yerin, Hyorong, and Moyong Hwi were not seen. That''s why I came out to look for it.


    "There''s no one here! Find another place!"


    "Yes, sister!"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at Na-Yerin with a mischievous smile as Lee Jin-seol hurriedly disappeared.


    "Huh!"


    A sly smile caught Ryu-Yeon''s lips.


    "Wouldn''t you like to have a fun tour?"


    "Yes?"


    "I think something very interesting will happen soon. If you miss this funny sighting, you''ll be forever.


    I''m sure you''ll do."


    "No... I...."


    She tried to say no. But the hand of a man who pulls her transparent white hand, rejects it.


    I didn''t condone it.


    "Argh!"


    She doesn''t have to resist, she doesn''t have to follow the lead of a vicious touch.


    I had no choice but to go. She was like, "Should I shake this hand off or let it go?"


    I couldn''t judge it as an enemy. It was the first time in her life that she had been subjected to.


    Horyong''s worries


    -Hugging


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    The sound of the earth''s dying breath.


    It was the sound of a man filled with anguish and anguish during a quiet night of high peaks.


    Overwhelmed by anguish and anguish, I look at the stars that are embedded in the night sky with sorrow.


    The man was Hyorong. He wanted to deny this reality he is in now. There is


    The reality is that something that can''t be done has happened. I felt like I wanted to turn a blind eye to eye.


    "Can I hear the reason why this happened?"


    "I have nothing to say. I''m sorry."


    It was the heavyweight who deeply repulsed and apologized.


    "Tragedy seven years ago����."


    Hyorong''s bitter murmur hardened his face.


    The seals of past memories that Hyorong had sealed to forget were being released one by one.


    "I''m sure you''ve been trapped in Cheonmareu since the tragedy seven years ago, but how did you get here in Mt. Wudang?


    You can fly, right? Didn''t I see a fantasy?""I''m sorry, but I''m not getting any information, so I''m afraid it''s my own secret line.


    I think it''s Jik."


    "My own secret����. Who has the power to personally call a thousand and a half years old?


    Do you think he''


    "Maybe there''s only one."


    "He''s the only one, isn''t he?"


    You have no choice but to admit it? Hyorong was mixed up.


    "Yes, unless the Lord is at the forefront, he will have this power independently, other than the Grand Duke.


    There is no one to move."


    I was realizing it, but I was just trying to confirm it.


    Why did your brother show up here? Besides, what the hell did you show me this afternoon?


    Who can control a madman brother?


    A person''s name came to his mind. That''s all I could think of, too. That.


    Other than that, no explanation was possible.


    "A thousand-year-old first-marriage sword, first-marriage law!"


    I didn''t expect it to be true when I thought it was a rumor that I was free to handle people''s spirits.


    It was a big shock for Hyorong.


    "How can I get you back to the way you were?��."


    No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t think of any other solution.


    "Rustle, rustle!"


    "Huh?"


    "Chaeng!"


    At the sudden appearance of popularity, Hyorong pulled out a sword and flashed the light. The swordplay is exactly beautiful.


    He stopped trembling in front of In-young''s Adam''s apple, which appeared from behind the radish. I didn''t live in Inyoung.


    It stopped here, otherwise...��.


    When the cloud vomited out the moon, In-young''s face was revealed under the dim moonlight.


    "Oh, my gosh.


    Surprised, Hyorong hurriedly put his sword into the search. Already Radish


    There was no sign of the Sewol ferry around.


    Hyorong blushed with shame. You don''t even know who you are. You''re gonna swing your sword around.


    What would have happened if it had gone wrong...��.


    "I''m sorry. This sausage! Will that be okay? This d*mn sword did a terrible thing to Sozer.


    I did it. Is that okay with you? Please tell me it''s okay."


    Hyorong was gibberish, embarrassed and sorry. Now Hyorong is out of his mind.


    It wasn''t until he saw his inexperienced and immature appearance that Lee Jin-seol calmed down.


    She continued, blushing her cheeks slightly.


    "I... came to find you because I couldn''t see you. Oh... well, that meant something.


    It''s not... I couldn''t see you during the meeting. So... I mean...��."


    She also didn''t seem to organize her words properly.


    It''s burning!


    Hyorong''s cheeks also turned red. He also seemed to be unexpectedly out of control in this way. What''s so important is that''s not true.


    No matter how high the martial arts are, it seems to be of little use, but the martial arts and the love affair are two completely separate issues.


    It was a sheep.


    The branches in front of my eyes were bending from side to side, creating a path. Ryu-yeon, who''s ahead, is working hard.


    It was the price of playing with his hands.


    The sound of leaves and grass grazing the hem of the clothes tickled my ears.


    "Are you allowed to do this?"


    A catwalking through the forest is followed by Ryu-yeon and his hands.


    was Na-Yerin. Ryu-Yeon, who noticed the subtle flow of emotion with his wild senses, secretly discovered this theory.


    He stepped on the back. With Na-Yerin in one hand...��.


    It was then.


    "Boom!"


    Heavy drinking erupted from the expected point. Judging from the sound, the detonation was clear. YesSurprised by the endless blast, Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin rushed to jail. I don''t think I had a good feeling about it.


    will


    "Jinseol!"


    Nervousness and urgency have constrained her mind.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin have finally reached their target. Neither of them jumped out of the blue.


    Her eyes widened as she looked slightly out of the grass.


    "Oh, my God!"


    What on earth did she see?


    What she witnessed was a very embarrassing scene to watch. Under the cold moonlight, the light of the stars and the moon


    A couple of men and women were hugging each other as they received it.


    The man was Hyorong, the woman was Lee Jin-seol. If you can often witness a sight like this, you''ll be unfollowed.


    I''d say it''s worthwhile.


    "Oops!"


    Na-Yerin was so surprised that she almost burst into a church. I''m surprised at how radical it is.


    I couldn''t help but lose.


    "Shh! Then we''ll get caught."


    Ryu-yeon lifted his finger, covered his mouth, and warned. In a hurry, she opened her own lips.


    It was blocked with delicate corn.


    Na-Yerin''s cheeks, who was watching for a moment, were slightly flushed. But the blushing blush quickly gets cheap.


    I''ve always been overshadowed by my facial expression.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin held their breath and hid their signs. Behave the form of government by more than here.


    It was something that could not be revealed.


    The night was deepening as the star''s movement changed the constellation of heaven.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin peeped out and suddenly wondered. No matter how new the hugs between the two men and women are.


    It was so awkward to call it a hug of one''s own. In addition, the atmosphere is also fraught with tension.


    It was far from affectionate to do. I like the way a man and a woman hugs, but it''s very tasteful.


    It appears that it is not the case.


    With worried eyes, Hyorong looked at Lee Jin-seol in his arms. Hyorong''s not like him either.


    The crab was in a great deal of panic. Hug the woman in your arms, more vigorously and passionately.


    The hair around him didn''t exist. Besides, how do you deal with cases like this during training?


    I never remembered if I should.


    The same was true of Lee Jin-seol, who was embarrassed. This is too sudden a development. Not yet, Jun of the heart.


    It was less rainy.


    "Are you all right?"


    Nodding!


    Lee Jin-seol picked up his head with a hot face. Put your right hand around the binary theory.


    There was a sword in the left hand. A sword that just flew unannounced from the woods.


    It was also a sword that removed the flag. My wrists were still burning.


    "Who is it?"


    Hyorong shouted at the other darkness.


    Who is behind the coexistence of darkness and silence? Through the curtains of the dark night.


    It was Moyong Hwi, surprisingly, who revealed that.


    Hyorong''s eyes were wide open.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you almost get hurt?"


    Moyong Hwi glanced at Hyorong with a cold look and turned his head toward Lee Jin-seol.


    "I''m sorry, Sozer! I didn''t know you two were together. Forgive the rudeness."


    Lee Jin-seol nodded silently. Hyorong spoke without loosening his guard.


    "Now, shall we hear the reason why we were attacked out of the blue?"


    Moyong Hwi nodded from top to bottom.


    "Good for you, I happen to have something to ask you!"


    Hyorong''s facial muscles slightly wiggled.


    "That''s a radical way of asking questions! Why did you do that?"


    Parliament!


    Unannounced raids, attacks that are tantamount to rockslides, is the insubordinateness of the Old Church.It was an act that did not suit his reputation or his usual appearance.


    "There was something I wanted to check out for a second. That''s all!"


    His gaze was still cold and cold, like a frozen river in winter.


    "I wonder what it is. I don''t know if that''s how much work should have been done.


    I mean."


    "Who you are!"


    Moyong Hwi''s keen gaze pierced Hyorong like an arrow.


    Oh my god!


    For a moment, Hyorong''s face became stiff.


    "Who are you?"


    Moyong Hwi asked again.


    "What do you mean����."


    Hyorong purposely looked foolish and asked back. Lee Jin-seol''s breathing tickles his cheeks.


    There was. I felt like my mind was divided into two parts. But now is the time to care about it.


    Still, Moyong Hwi''s cold stare at himself has not been lifted.


    "I mean, what are you? How do you know how to do a blood projection that hasn''t been seen in ten years?


    Did you see?


    "There''s no other way in the river that''s as famous as the Gangcheon blood projection."


    "Is that how much you can recognize a herbivore?"


    Oh my god!


    Lee Jin-seol could feel Hyorong''s body hardening. Hyorong''s tension is her.


    It flowed into someone''s skin.


    "Can I hear the reason?"


    As if doubts were still being resolved, Moyong Hwi''s interrogation continued.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin were just watching each other breathlessly behind the grass.


    This was not the time for either.


    "So you''re doubting my identity now?"


    Moyong Hwi''s head nodded.


    "I want you to make your identity transparent. So that we can trust you. Who is your master?


    Who did you learn from?"


    "As you know, I did my best at Taeil''s inspection."


    "Checking the sun? I''ve never heard of it. What about you, Master?


    "I can''t tell you."


    He spoke in a firm voice.


    "Even if I doubt who you are?"


    "I think it''s against Kang Ho''s unwritten rule to force the name of a teacher who doesn''t want to be revealed.


    It is."


    "It''s a situation!"


    Moyong Hwi shouted loudly.


    "Even so, I can''t tell you."


    "Are you sure you have to do that?"


    Hyorong nodded silently.


    "Frustrated friend!"


    "No matter how hard you try to force me, I will not betray your orders.


    Everything."


    Hyorong''s tone was firm. Moyong Hwi is also a disciple of the two leading factions of the Shaman faction.


    It was very difficult to force me to abandon it. He seemed to be troubled for a moment.


    "Chaeng!"


    His troubles didn''t last long. After much consideration, Moyong Hwi pulled out a sword. He''s got this suspicion.


    I couldn''t get into a fight with it. It was necessary to impose sanctions.


    "Excuse me, then. Before that... why don''t you fall off first?"


    "Huh?"


    Only then did Hyorong realize that he was still hugging Lee Jin-seol.


    I took a step back. She''s got a red face, and she''s looking down without saying a word.


    I was bowing down. It wasn''t her usual cheerful, cheerful demeanor.


    "Sometimes that cheerful tomboy is ashamed of himself.''


    Na-Yerin, who did not remember seeing Lee Jin-seol as quiet and shy as today. in her eyes


    Today''s Lee Jin-seol seemed very unfamiliar and unfamiliar.


    "What made him do that?''I think the reason is because I''m embarrassed and want to make excuses to Hyorong over there.


    No matter how insensitive she was, she could have some awareness.


    "So... Sozer! Go... I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Hyorong was bowing his head and saying ''sorry'' one after another.


    "����."


    Lee Jin-seol was still at a loss for words. She, too, is in the arms of a man.


    It was the first time in my life that I had been cuddled for so long.


    Hyorong seemed to want to make excuses more, but Moyong Hwi showed signs of allowing it.


    I didn''t.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt, but is it over?"


    Moyong Hwi''s swordplay aimed Hyorong''s eyes. Hyorong, stop self-justification and turn around.


    He stood face to face with his double swords pulled out.


    Blackness rose from both bodies. Even with the intemperance of the Chunmuhakgwan District Council in front of us,


    Hyorong showed no signs of fear. Except for a little bit of a fiasco. We''ll fight as much as much as we''ll fight.


    I didn''t want to.


    What should I do?''


    From this point on, Hyorong''s worries began in earnest. Are you going to fight with all your might, no.


    Are you going to throw away your examination and surrender...�� it''s not easy to choose between the two.


    It was.


    ''But if you use it...��."


    If you do your best, Moyong Hwi, who watched the match between Gal Hyo Bong and Mo Yong Hwi today, will be stagnant at once.


    You''ll be seen through. But if you don''t do everything you can, I doubt you''ll get even a second.


    The opponent was Moyong Hwi, the famous triceps bicheonryong. It''s not the same level as a stupid opponent.


    He was the best player. Lee Jin-seol''s nervous look at himself anxiously was seen.


    d*mn it!


    Finally, Hyorong made up his mind.


    "Then rest for a while!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Moyong Hwi pulled out his sword. A white sword shot from the tip of his sword.


    "Slide!"


    Hyorong closed his eyes. All the ends of his sword went down to the ground. I''ll leave everything to you.


    It was all an act. Don''t be rebellious!


    "Scream!"


    Lee Jin-seol burst out of his mouth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    From where Hyorong stood, there was a strong binge. Even if it''s not a sword that''s gone all out, nothing.


    I won''t die.


    "Effective! Effective!


    In the thick dust, a near cry rang out. No matter what, to Lee Jin-seol right now,


    The most worrying thing was the safety of Hyorong.


    "Cough, cough! I''m safe, Sozer!"


    When the dust caused by the explosion subsided, Hyorong was revealed in between. Curiously


    He wasn''t hurt a hair.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    There was a sigh of relief in Lee Jin-seol''s mouth and a shock of distrust in Moyong Hwi''s mouth. Moyong Hwi??


    The sword that emits was never even reached Hyorong. The course of the sword he shot.


    There was a presence that prevented it.


    "Who is it?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who Moyong Hwi stopped the sword. Moyong Hwi''s complexion hardened at once. His


    His face was filled with disbelief and dismay.


    "It''s so easy to stop my blackness...��.''


    I didn''t mean to kill you. I was just trying to put a little mucus on the line. Hyorong


    I didn''t rebel because I knew it. But blackness is a rising kendo ball.


    It was wealth. It was never a pleasant feeling that one''s studies were so easily blocked by others.What''s more, if it''s a long-distance.


    Moyong Hwi raised an eyebrow.


    "Why?"


    "Friend!"


    "Is that so?"


    With a convincing face, Moyong Hwi nodded. But emotion and reason are different! Just sit on the sidelines like this


    I couldn''t have been doing it. It was a state of emergency equivalent to wartime.


    "You''re taking responsibility for it?"


    "Of course!"


    Ryu-yeon nodded cheerfully. Hyorong''s complexion has changed subtly. Guanpo Bridge ())

 Book 7 Chapter - 4

    It wasn''t because I was so moved by my friend''s sincere friendship that surpassed him.


    "Does he have a sense of responsibility?''


    Hyorong couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe it at all. You''re about to do what you''really?


    Aside from that, I couldn''t help worrying ahead.


    "What would you do if you were going to go ahead?"


    "Stop it!"


    "How? Is there a way?"


    "Of course!"


    Ryu-yeon smiled and raised his hand. The black dragon on his wrist.


    There was a faint hint of silence.


    "I have no choice but to work it out like a strong man. But there''s a situation where you have to work on it.


    I don''t think such a thing would ever be wise in the presence of so many. In addition


    I heard that distrusting each other is the worst thing that''s not good, but did I learn wrong?"


    "Well... but the people who are not identified here are you, Hyorong, and Changhong.


    It''s just these three. The rest are all people with clear identities and personalities."


    Doubt seemed to be not confined to Hyorong. Moyong Hwi was right, too.


    "Then I have no choice but to prove myself by force."


    "How do you say it?"


    "All you have to do is prove that you can beat everyone here."


    "That''s it, but...��."


    Are you talking in your right mind? Who do you think you are? To be ignored by others.


    Moyong Hwi suddenly had an unpleasant idea.


    "Then it''s simpler than I thought."


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t seem to care about the job. My whole body was relaxed.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Anytime you want����."


    "By the way����."


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon looked back at Hyorong and said.


    "How much will you give me if I get it?"


    Ugh!


    It was the sound of Hyorong''s mouth opening.


    "Do you need money?"


    "Of course!"


    Hyorong put on a sour look.


    "Isn''t this making things worse?''


    If they do something wrong, they might be tied up and treated as partners. It''s never a desirable action.


    No, Moyong Hwi''s actions were limited without evidence. There is a suspicion but no physical evidence.


    That was enough. It was the worst thing to do here that attracted more attention. Half as hard as you think.


    It was the first action that should be avoided.


    I can''t believe this situation was trying to save you. You''re asking for money, too! Hyorong is suddenly


    I felt like I had made a great discovery of the century.


    Ryu-Yeon''s gaze at Moyong Hwi still lingers.


    "I was ignored."


    Moyong Hwi''s face turned red like hot iron.


    Shame!


    It was the first time since I got a name. It was time for his hands to tremble with anger.


    "What a fuss at night!"


    The only person who broke the confrontation between these two by exploding the Great One is Salinity.


    It was. Everyone was surprised at the sudden appearance.


    "I''m still distracted enough, but even Moyong Hwi, the honor student, caused a commotion.


    Do you think we should let him down?"


    The salinity scolding was stern. But when the salinity suddenly blamed it on him, Moyong Hwi said,I felt a little unfair.


    "No... I...."


    Moyong Hwi thinks he should take this opportunity to talk to Yeomdo about his questions and raise questions.


    I did, and now was the only chance.


    "Labor and management, I have something to tell you."


    "I won''t listen!"


    "Labor and management!"


    Moyong Hwi tried to express his opinion in a determined voice, shining in his eyes. But the salinity thing.


    The temple was also determined. It wasn''t just Moyong Hwi who was adamant. No less expression of rejection of salinity.


    It was determined not to.


    "I don''t want to make a dispute about unnecessarily trivial things in these critical times. You''re no longer here.


    Don''t make a fuss. Do you understand?"


    All of a sudden, Moyong Hwi was reduced to a raucous man.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Moyong Hwi replied sullenly, looking glum.


    "Go, both of you!"


    As Yeomdo said with his hands swinging, Moyong Hwi and Hyorong recede with a grim look on their faces.


    I went


    But it''s not over yet! I hope there''s no doubt in my mind.''


    It was the prelude to Moyong Hwi, which was heard in Hyorong''s ear. Hyorong''s complexion has hardened.


    When Hyorong and Moyong Hwi left, Lee Jin-seol and Na-Yerin followed. There''s a lot more to be left here.


    It was not an atmosphere. So Na-Yerin left. Leaving regrets in Ryu-Yeon''s heart! Can you see it?


    A mirage that is neither captured nor captured seemed to refer to her. But I''m not going to give up.


    It''s not Ryu-Yeon though. Make it visible if it''s invisible, and make it catchy if it''s not caught. that


    That was Ryu-Yeon''s creed of life.


    It''s not until you see the four of them disappearing out of sight, and you''ve lost sight of them, and then the salinity opens its mouth.


    It was.


    "What are you calling for?"


    Ryu-yeon smiled brightly.


    "I just need to ask you something. I have a favor to ask of you!"


    The salinity somehow had an ominous feeling.


    Ryu-Yeon and salinity tops


    -Grind the foundation hole.


    "Can we win without a victim?"


    "Don''t you think you''re going to lose?"


    Ryu-Yeon wondered at the salinity,


    He stared at the salinity with a look of incomprehension.


    "It''s been almost two years since we''ve been together, and I''m a little sad that you''re still saying that.


    Yo."


    Two years! It was a very long nightmare for a nightmare. Ryu-yeon continued with a grin.


    "Victory is a given, and the question is whether to make a victim or not."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who didn''t even roll in the first place with the clumsiness of defeat in mind.


    "It''s impossible to win without a victim. They are not very green people."


    "You don''t have to be scared, do you?"


    "Just because you''re not scared doesn''t change the reality. They''re still capable of winning without sacrifice.


    It''s hard."


    "If there''s a victim in this fight, it''s our defeat. That''s totally unacceptable.


    I''m going."


    "Ryu-yeon didn''t seem to want to be stubborn.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Be tough until you have the ability to survive! No one dies. No one dies.


    Until I can. Let''s have an emergency special reinforcement drill!"


    "What about the enemy?"


    It was not a training situation, it was a combat situation. I couldn''t afford to train. Noo


    Until they give us room for military songs.


    "In the meantime, I''m responsible. You only have to do what you have to do.""You mean in person?"


    Something tells me that a lump of bad blood in front of me might be possible.


    I hit it. It''s a monster ticket that can''t be measured by common sense anyway.


    "Move your body for free�� You''re not on the same page.��. I have to make ends meet somehow.


    I would����."


    "There''s no such thing as a free lunch at my event!''


    Ryu-Yeon never wanted to break her creed because of this trifle.


    "What should I do?"


    Up until now it was Ryu-Yeon who chose all the teaching methods. He taught me to fight the Blue Dragon Squad.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who chose to train the marquee. Of course, it was salinity that carried it out violently.


    It was you, though.


    Everyone''s following suit without knowing how to train at this camp.


    It was Ryu-Yeon. It''s not Ryu-Yeon who put the rig in here in the first place!


    In short, the main culprit Ryu-Yeon exists at the root of all events.


    "Let''s polish the basal pores first!"


    After a moment of consideration, Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Basic pores?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to have a strong foundation to be strong?"


    Salinity did not readily answer Ryu-Yeon''s question in a subtle tone.


    "Well, that''s the way to go����."


    Words say yes, but his tone and whole body muscles scream in silence of denial.


    I was screaming.


    His expression showed signs of disapproval. What is the foundation out of the blue now? Only


    It was absurd to be strong in the near future, but to be strengthened from the basics. embroiled in suspicion


    It was natural to do this.


    Ryu-yeon suddenly looked up and looked at the sea of stars. As deep as the abyss, the sea of stars...


    The crab carried the waves of the past.


    ''That used to happen...��.''


    ''Basic balls...��.''


    ''Non-non-''


    Reminiscence, that second one.


    -The level of sulfur


    Then Ryu-Yeon asked the master.


    Eight years ago, my memory is getting blurry.


    It''s a past I don''t want to remember.


    What did the master say then?''


    Now that I think about it again, I was furious.


    "If I do exactly what you say, can I do what you say?"


    The question I asked eight years ago.


    The master''s words here, if you don''t put limits on it, you can even surpass yourself.


    The term refers directly to a boastful old man''s nose, and if he raises his mouth in front of the narrow-minded old man''s nose, he will never say anything.


    He said it every once in a while because he might be attacked.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes were sparkling more than ever. The intensity of it jumps from the sky to the ground.


    There was more than enough to surpass the eagle''s eyes that found the wandering prey.


    "Look at him!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes glistened excessively and Master became a little uncomfortable. impure intention


    His sixth sense caught the ominous energy of sharp and sensitive.


    "How dare you cross the throne of a great master who is above the sky and wider than the universe?"


    You''re a hundred years ahead of me!''


    "Let''s have a go at it!"


    When a disciple has an impure intention, taking appropriate measures against him is also important as a master.


    Not interest-free rights and responsibilities. There was no reason to refuse to bother the bully student.


    The master opened his chest wide and said with a loud.


    "Of course, have you ever lied to this master? Believe me, aton.


    Trust me and follow me! Then you''ll see Gwangmyeong! He who bears even a hint of doubt, never the Lord.I can''t get to the magazine."


    He said that sometimes it takes some exaggeration to achieve the dramatic effect of development in a play.


    I learned it a hundred years ago and learned it for use at any time.


    "How?"


    "You have a short temper. You need to grow a little more patience. There will be no loss. What?


    What''s with that rebellious look?"


    "No, I was told by a master who didn''t have any patience in the first place.


    I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Master stared mercilessly at Ryu-Yeon. A man who looks at his increasingly resistance-conscious disciple.


    Boo''s eyes were filled with a will to regenerate.


    This is because it is also the duty of the master to lead the disciples to the right path before they fall into the wrong path.


    "Huh? What?"


    But Ryu-Yeon kept her eye on the ball and didn''t turn away.


    ''Well, look at Yonseok.''


    Since I sent him to the blacksmith''s office to work, I''ve been thinking about his work experience.


    He''s been climbing to the top of the head of a master who''s higher than Junbong.


    I was going to climb.


    How dare you try to climb over Master Master''s head? Ah.


    It''s an unparalleled achievement, but unless the dirt gets in Nobu''s eyes, it looks like that.


    I can''t help it!''


    As expected, his student, who he cares about and loves, seemed to come to his senses once he tried the trouble. Tooth


    There was no room for compromise. Looking at Ryu-Yeon with serious eyes, he spoke in a serious tone.


    All


    "Listen!"


    "Yes!"


    "And write it down!"


    "Let''s hear it!"


    The disciple''s rebelliousness was yet to abate.


    Soon after, the master, who was burning with duty, began to make long-winded remarks.


    "It''s called a sight to see something invisible!"


    "Yes!"


    Ryu-Yeon answered vigorously. I couldn''t take my eyes off him to teach me how to surpass the master.


    He concentrated all his mind on every word the master uttered.


    "It is called ''Hui'' to hear things that are not heard."


    "Yes!"


    Ryu-yeon nodded again.


    "Park Ji-deuk, touch it without getting it, know it, that is, not being able to touch it.


    Feeling something is called beauty."


    "Yes!"


    He nodded vigorously as if he had understood the ending as well. Then the master''s face is mysterious.


    The crab has changed.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that we''re going to be able to reach this high level, this remote level that ordinary people can''t climb even if they try for the rest of their lives."


    Do you understand? He''s still wet behind the ears?''


    It couldn''t have happened.


    "Are you sure you understand and nod?"


    Ryu-yeon kept nodding like a doll, which made even the master suspicious.


    Shake your head!


    Ryu-yeon shook his head from side to side.


    Whew! That''s right!''


    Master breathed a sigh of relief in his mind. No matter how genius he is, he''s got these three concepts.


    It didn''t make sense to listen and understand once.


    A man of no ordinary calibre can''t even grasp the edge of his shadow for the rest of his life.


    This is the stage. If you''re more than normal, you''ll only be able to reach this point in your later years.


    You''ll notice the existence of And it''s only when you have the best qualities that you can get to this point.There will be access to the substance.


    Of course, there is a world of difference between knowing and learning.


    "This is what we call the "Holhuang" ( " " " "). Free groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless groundless land


    It''s the level of a ). It is a shapeless form, a level of matter, not matter."


    "That''s possible, isn''t it?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked with a suspicious look. Ryu-yeon''s questioning eyes were full of doubt.


    "When have you ever seen this master lie?"


    "����."


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon stopped moving as if his tongue had hardened. His tongue was always moving smoothly.


    When he didn''t move as if he was frozen, he felt a sense of incompatibility. For the master, it was silent defiance.


    It felt like a silent demonstration.


    "Hmm, disciple! The silence is too long."


    The master, who couldn''t hide his embarrassment at the sudden disconnection of the conversation, said a word.


    "Well, I''m afraid there isn''t. False, even if you''ve blocked information or diminished the truth.


    I never said anything. I think it''s a miracle."


    Although his student''s tone was subtle, he decided to move on. No more arguing with Ryu-Yeon.


    It''s something I didn''t want to do.


    A disciple wouldn''t lose a word in a quarrel...�� we need to increase the amount of labor.


    Master thought for a moment.


    "Well, look at that! Master Lee has never blabbered. master the spirit of the consul


    If you look at the barriers that must be met, the obstacles that must be overcome, Lee, Hee, Beauty, these three senses.


    The first step to becoming a master is the foundation hole.


    It''s!"


    "Basic pores?"


    "Yes, Ki, Cho, Ji, Ball!"


    The master pronounced his unilateral claim clearly. Ryu-yeon feels, persimmon.


    It was a challenging tone to your topic, saying, "If you can do it, try it."


    "Can you do it? Wouldn''t this basic hole be too difficult for you now?"


    Suddenly, the master asked in a voice that was filled with worries. Don''t let his complexion run heavy.


    When a stranger sees you, he''s worried about his disciple.


    One could even praise him for being a master.


    "No! You can do it. It must look like it."


    Somehow Ryu-Yeon couldn''t stand the feeling of being belittled by the master. In retrospect, that''s it.


    It was the most fatal mistake. I didn''t brag about it because I was angry at the moment. phooey


    He/she made a mistake because he/she was so excited.


    "Excellent, disciple! Train through the spirit of the soul. If you''re in a state of solitude.


    If you can be different, you''ll get a free mind.To see through the true nature of the world.


    You''ll have eyes, ears, and senses."


    Ever since the day he was a child, Ryu-Yeon has been practicing intensive consular mindfulness.


    It''s in. Lee, Hee, Mi, these are the three ways of training to get the senses.


    However, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t reach the level that the master said. It seemed easy to see and hear.


    When I started, I felt as if I was wandering in the sea of fog. Where do I start? How do I start?


    I didn''t know if I should.


    ''I thought it was a base ball. I did... ...''


    Ryu-yeon painfully realized the brutal truth that the master did not believe easily.It was eight years from


    a state of solitude


    The Great Hall of the Apocalypse.


    There''s no I would be, that there can beat the master here but to death, ryu yeon himself.


    I never dreamed it would take eight years to unlock the secret of this horse. One base hole


    I felt strongly that it took eight years to wake up.


    It was from that day that I felt that physical discipline alone would never reach this point.


    It was five years later. In order to get a sense of the state of solitude, the mind is in trance, the ball of nihilation.


    I had to wander through the liver. Beauty in a sea of futility, with no sense of time or space.


    There was a time when I was in danger of being a baby and never coming back. So-called "crazy" luminescence.


    It was almost a state.


    I''ve been wondering if I''ve been hit by my master dozens, hundreds of times since I hit my head.


    I heard, but cheap, narrow-minded, even mean-spirited, but humble.


    He''s a master who doesn''t lie because of his pride, so he''s hung on to this. Come at this point.


    Laura can''t quit either.


    Five years from that day, it turned into a battle of master and Ryu-yeon''s own coming and pride.


    And the more you learn about the horoscope, the higher the achievement of the consular mind, the more you learn about the horoscope.


    Confidence grew deeper and deeper.


    Pay a little more attention to the world, that what you see isn''t everything.


    If you lean on it, he''ll notice that there''s an unimaginably infinite world around you.


    It was taken out. Of course, the destination point was a long way off, although it hasn''t changed.


    And eight years from that day, Ryu-Yeon was finally able to fill the master''s face with dismay.


    I can''t believe the master was so dumbfounded and embarrassed! The more I think about it, the more I feel like it.


    It was work.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that day is a turning point in my life!''


    But I haven''t fully realised it yet. There''s still one higher level ahead of us.


    The kite was intuitively known.


    Eight years to master, how many years does it take to achieve success? That place is frozen


    Jenga was a must-have place. Maybe there''s a place where people call it the Tao, or God.


    It might be a place. The place is so high and so distant that most people give up without even starting in the first place.


    One that is still called God''s Land, which the public call reckless.


    There are people who challenge their abilities. What they have in common is that they don''t think impossible is impossible.


    For them, it''s just as possible, so they can make it possible.


    I''m making it.


    There was no commitment, but I didn''t intend to give up. Dropping out doesn''t exist in his mental world.


    "If we gain the power of the brain god, we will be able to gain confidence in this situation. Or brain-body.


    Do we need to reach this game to gain strength?''


    Which came first, the chicken or the egg?


    It''s only heaven''s business.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s Swear


    "I lost!"


    When Salinity and Ryu-Yeon were making some sort of plan under the moonlight,


    Mo Yong-hwi is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling forlornly.


    I was savoring the bitterness that came from the heart."I lost."


    The focus went blankly blurry. His consciousness was now wandering in a dream. The shock of the first defeat.


    It was unexpected that he would be this tall.


    I was thinking in the back of my heart that there could be no defeat, but I saw it face-to-face.


    It wasn''t easy for you to bear. All kinds of anguish, agony, and self-criticism bothered him.


    "Why did you lose?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked his own mind.


    It was the first time he had ever been subjected to such a heavy, gruesome scheme as today. a little room


    The fear that you can lose your neck with just the heart. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the fear of life and death.


    I was able to recall.


    "Do I still have the fear of death and the sword in my heart?"


    The empty air seemed to have no intention of showing kindness to answer his questions. Inevitably


    Mo Yong-hwi had no choice but to find the answer in his abyss. On your own.


    Everyone says it''s a draw, but Mo Yong-hwi was saving his defeat. Apparently today''s big.


    The game ended in a draw. But Mo Yong-hwi knew it well. Technically, today''s game is over.


    It''s the defeat of God! Even when he''s in a situation where he can''t swing his sword, the other guy has an arm.


    Eight, then he could no longer afford to move. On the other hand, the opponent is as powerful as a running tank.


    If he hadn''t gone berserk, he could have lost his life to his sword.


    I was angry.


    Mo Yong-hwi bit his lips gently. The smell of fishy blood stimulated the tip of the nose. body of oneself


    It was a ceremony that strengthened the will and punishment. I couldn''t back down like this. To defile the name of the sword.


    I couldn''t help but hesitate.


    He wasn''t the kind of man who was frustrated by one defeat and in endless despair like a tower collapsing.


    He deeply etched into the idea that it was only a jerk to be frustrated by one defeat. Failure is


    It happened all the time on sick leave. in one failure


    He was too young to be frustrated.


    A man in his 20s who has nothing left but endless challenges, feisty drive, and seething spirit.


    It was his age.


    "I''ll never lose next time!"


    He swore on the sword in his heart. You will win! To my name and the honor of my family!


    He was a genius who knew how to excel when faced with a disability. He is called a true genius.


    was a being.


    "I''ll never lose again!"


    Healing wounds and restoring physical strength were the top priorities to deal with the enemy once again.


    Mo Yong-hwi slowly raised his spirits and I started to do weird tricks.


    Fortunately, Jinki''s communication was smooth, perhaps because the heart vein was not damaged. but


    It will take some time for the trauma to heal. Let''s hope it heals in a short time.


    Sieve was too much.


    The next day!


    Down!


    One person collapsed and the special training began.


    Shaman''s Ghost Story ())


    -The suffering of the early marriage five-guilty sword and the five-guilty


    "What happened?"


    Sometimes the world knows the answer.


    It is often not possible to answer readily.


    That your answer can have an adverse effect on yourself and on society.


    I can''t help but say the answer because it''s obvious to the eye.


    Because there is no need to voluntarily invite the catastrophe that has been foreseen. This was one of them.Despite the fact that the thousand-year-old supervisor, a symbol of fear, asks questions, Daewon.


    Jongpyeongchang, called the "Sept. 27," was speechless and could not answer easily. If right


    Lo, I knew clearly that if I confess, at least the blasphemy and the death penalty would be maximum instant as possible. So


    How can you tell a ridiculous story about a ghost hitting you and passing by? Even if I die.


    I couldn''t speak out.


    "Eh... I... it''s... I mean... it''s...��."


    Twenty-seven-ho, who had a black and blue face, couldn''t easily reply because of his tongue twisted. thousand years old


    His brutal hand was too scary for him, who was weak.


    "Do you want to die? Why don''t you answer quickly?"


    The eyes of a thousand-year-old sparkled with life. He''s never had a history of patience in his life.


    It was a person.


    "Yes, four! The ghost hit me!"


    "Really? Get a punch from me, too!"


    With a thud, the NCT 127 had to let go of consciousness. That''s the best thing I''ve ever done.


    He was lucky to be able to end without dying.


    "Oh, my God, my men are coming from nowhere. I don''t think I''m going to die soon.


    I can''t believe you got beaten up like that''s...��."


    "Do you want me to kill you?"


    I was disgusted to have a useless man by my side.


    "What kind of ghost is a ghost? Foolish idiots!"


    The thousand-year-old couldn''t stop his anger and yelled and threw tantrums. Suho''s incompetence is his...


    It added fuel to the anger.


    Led by the Heavenly and Earthly Ssangsal, there are two groups of leaders: water and oil.


    Five swordsmen under the thousand-year-old first-marriage sword, first-marriage sword and death.


    They are the five leaders of Myeongwangdodae under the command of Myeongwangdodo.


    These first-born monk swords and the first-born monk had a very bad relationship. It''s better to call him a scoundrel.


    Their relationship was so close that it was a definite expression.


    For Sapa, or for them, the competition must be inexorably eliminated as the number one.


    It was just a distraction to do. The movement of life that must never help each other''s development and move forward.


    It wasn''t a half-life.

 Book 7 Chapter - 5

    Both are in charge of the organization, managing its men, and, in addition, between these organizations.


    There was also a subtle competitive psychology, so it was impossible to get along well. Two in one force.


    The dog''s tissue is attached. No, two organizations joined together to become a force.


    They were the ones who perfectly practiced the word "gwonji-gan." Firearms in the first place


    It was not a loving relationship.


    But I became greedy about one of these things at the same time. East Sea is food that were both (����), Tom.


    I''m thirsty, and there was one goal. Of course, this relationship develops into a mortal enemy.


    A long time was meaningless.


    Their relationship was like a powder keg where the embers remained. It doesn''t matter when or where it explodes.


    But there was an incident that could have been a decisive blow to their relationship.


    A huge fire that has fallen where there''s nothing strange about it.


    It was the existence of Na-Yerin. The confusion when Galhyo-bong first set up a camp.


    In the meantime, they have not seen it. Absolute beauty that can be called the greatest well.


    This is a breathtaking moment.


    Their poisonous eyes sparkle like hell, and their mouths are watering.It was young, with one goal and two rivals. The fight was a natural conclusion. It''s just a matter of time.


    It was.


    They listen to orders in one ear to wait until Galhyo Peak is restored and the ban is complete.


    I was fascinated by her beauty enough to send. Like thousands of men who have ever been.


    Jiro, they''ve fallen for her beauty.


    These were particularly violent and dangerous wolves among the men who had been around.


    I don''t mean to belittle all the men on the couch, but given the general statistics, they''re...


    The control over losing s*x or craving was deadly poor for most women.


    It goes without saying that the environmental impact also played a major role in this. committed


    Things that the Safians can''t do even if they want to complain about handing them over to wholesale.


    It was.


    The control of this lust is often a disgrace to political factions, even if they are feisty men, by mistake.


    It was common to become a human being. People who kill or violence like they''re eating.


    It is very wrong in itself to expect such self-restraint from someone. Look at the tree that can''t climb.


    Not looking was good for your neck bone health.


    Forcing morality on people who go crazy when they see women can put pressure on themselves.


    That''s too much to ask! In this case, we can never find room for compromise, Malvo.


    It''s a neat and easy way to solve things with fists.


    Especially for the top two men who specialize in murder, arson, looting and rape.


    It is not worth discussing. They''re not all that distinguished themselves from animals, or worse than animals.


    Because it''s made up of them thoroughly.


    The five men, who had nothing to do with moderation, are now red-eyed and aggressive for one delusion.


    I was rushing into it.


    There''s only one reason why immature men''s eyes are red-blooded.


    It was a woman. In particular, I''m guessing he''s at this extreme level of excitement.


    From the looks of it, it was clear that she was the best beauty among the beauties. You and I are going crazy like this.


    It was also very rare for them.


    At times like this, a man becomes the most dangerous animal to a woman in the world. Just in case, people around me...


    If there''s a woman who''s seen men, then immediately stay away from her, to maintain a healthy and peaceful life.


    It would be an excellent choice for that.


    Ladies, be careful!


    Men are basically a wolf race. That''s what changes over the years.


    No, don''t rush to believe it. He commits a foolish act of trusting a man, especially when he is alone.


    I hope you don''t.


    The excitement of the first-born five-year-olds was as insatiable as the stallion of a crossbreeding machine.


    "If I''m right, she''s a great well. I thought the blood vessels in my head were ruptured! H


    Hehe!"


    The top and bottom of the homophilic sword exploded the creepy phoneme.


    "Yes, it was beautiful enough to make my head spin! Who would''ve thought such a beautiful woman would be in a place like this?


    Go!"


    Second, Kang Joong-ryak of the haunted sword expressed his full sympathy.


    "Khhhhhhhhh! I''ve heard the rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be that much! Wow, this is crazy!"


    Like a male dog with a rut of color horse, called a color horse, called a color horse.Jumped around and distracted.


    "Did you know about him?"


    He said, "Do you know everything?" That''s how amazing the second ghost sword is.


    It was.


    "Oh, of course! There''s no way that Kang Yak-yak doesn''t know about such a beautiful woman.


    Haven''t you heard that the world''s best beauty was already set ten years ago?"


    You know, a guy who''s always making trouble for a girl is showing off, and no one else''s gonna feel good.


    It was.


    "Seo... no way?"


    I remember four other people hearing that story. They''ve been drinking so many times.


    There''s no way I could''ve missed a woman''s story and a lewd story, and I''ve picked it up somewhere.


    will


    "That''s what you''really! Isn''t that amazing? Oh... I don''t think this kind of opportunity will ever come before me.


    I never dreamed of it."


    Colorful eyes turned ecstatic and dazed. Now his eyes are completely different.


    I was traveling around the world. At a time like this, he was not the one who could hear what others said. In front of you


    It seemed to be conceited.


    "Well, we''re not the subject of s*x like you, and we''re the ones who might be negligent in women''s information.


    It''s work!"


    The strong medicine grumbled.


    "When she is twenty years old, she will surely be the best in the world.


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin Sozer, the forbidden jade of Jeongcheon, which has become a hot topic of interest to Na-Yerin.


    "Ji!"


    The strong and weak showed off again. I knew as much as I did about myself as I did about myself.


    However, that never meant that the ugly one looked pretty.


    "I knew you were a rapist, a whore or a lush, but you''re a man of taste.


    Actually, I didn''t know that today."


    Kang Joong-yak said in a sarcastic voice. If the drugs are strong enough, the world is full of strong and the world is strong beacons.


    It is safe to say that I am.


    What kind of a guy whose hobby is to have a relationship involving violence without asking for women''s opinions?


    Oh, you want me to die? It was a story that the dog passing by snorted and had diarrhea. But he''s...


    I stopped making the supplementary remarks because I didn''t want to prolong the discussion on standards for men of good taste.


    Of these five, the first person to fear was the one who was less likely to fear.


    I claim not to be infallible, but in fact I was half a step.


    "So...��."


    Kang Yak-yak was talking excitedly when his specialty came out.


    As expected, everyone was very interested in the rare beauty, heavenlyization, because they were all men.


    After one frown, Sang Joong-ha quickly jumped into the ranks before missing any more information.


    Dong who is more enthusiastic than a woman who is a woman of color suits the beauty of the rare beauty.


    I think it''s half the size of a half the battle. It''s not worth saying, so I could just say a word.


    "But can I disobey the order of the thousand-year-old? The order is to stand by and not let go of the world.


    That was it."


    The youngest, Ha Sang-joong, carefully sounded out the doctor. I''m sure she''s trying to win the beauty as it is.


    It was a breach of order to sign.


    "Yes����"


    When the name of the thousand-year-old came out, everyone''s faces hardened. I''ve been around for more than a decade.


    Still a thousand years old, they had to feel scared.For a thousand-year-old they are nothing more than a tool that doesn''t matter at any time.


    "Who knows if we keep it quiet? Besides, we''re not the only ones after this! the spot on that day


    You didn''t forget that there were five ghosts, did you?"


    Kang Yak-yak persuaded everyone by glaring at the top and bottom that poured cold water on them. In times like this, you''ll have to go to the next world.


    Attracting what is called the five ghosts of had the most outstanding effect.


    "In addition, the second of the five ghosts is a very wicked man who only lights up the color of ghosts. He, too


    He''s quite an expert in this field! He couldn''t have missed her existence!"


    The pot calls the kettle black.That''s what Dunny''s drugs looked like. The strong and weak are the five spirits.


    His second in-laws also considered him a competitor in the same field. The fighting spirit seems to be on fire.


    It was a lifelong, unhelpful fighting spirit.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the first upper, middle and lower ranks. It was a silent pressure to make a decision. Oh, my.


    I complained to myself that they were bad guys who only looked for the first child.


    "Okay, we can''t lose to them!"


    At last, the upper and lower classes made a decision.


    "Let''s go!"


    They were quick to practice only at times like this.


    As expected of the strong and weak, it is not only the first marriage sword that is making a covert move against a woman.


    It wasn''t. Their bitter enemy, their eternal rival, the Ming Guizang, was also on the move. As expected, life


    They were in the same boat.


    Only one innocent woman was targeted by many wolves.


    Oh, that''s a bit of a little bit!''


    I don''t know if it''s up to her mind, but Ryu-yeon wants to take the initiative in this time.


    There wasn''t a shred of this. I''m gonna have to volunteer to do something that doesn''t make any difference, use up my strength and energy.


    It would be more accurate that you don''t feel the need at all.


    I''m worried about the life and death of the children I''ve known, because they''re trying to turn a blind eye to it.


    I could write it off as useless mercy, compassion, but I''ve known him.


    It was by no means pleasant for oysters to die in insignificance.


    So Ryu-Yeon agonized. It takes a lot of heart to think about, so think about it as short.


    I quickly came to a conclusion. If you''re worried about your colleagues'' life and death, you''ll be able to improve your skills to rest assured.


    His final conclusion was that he could let go.


    It''s hard to improve your skills to the stability line in a short time, but Ryu-Yeon is supposed to be...


    Man was a man who didn''t roll with impossible in mind.


    As always, he made the plan himself and Yeomdo took charge of the execution. Salinity is surprisingly good at this kind of thing.


    There was a belief that if left to them, they would handle things without any problems.


    Until his skills had improved to a certain extent, he was able to catch flies luring around him. Bored wind


    It was beneficial for himself to have at least one thing to do.


    He took out his long-held facepiece. The moment he wrote this, he...


    It''s about turning into a different person called ''labor and management''. Let''s just think about it. Ryu-yeon is a shameless man.


    I had fun.


    It''s not a sin to enjoy life. You''re just a little wiser than others! From then on, the current


    The kite''s full-fledged play has begun.


    The reappearance of the Ministry of Labor and Labor.


    The first five-year-old monk moved like a guard, competitively burning his lust.They were in such a hurry that there was nothing visible.


    But they were racing like stallions.


    What stopped me was a silver flash.


    Peeping!


    The flash is a ray of blood on the cheek of the color horse, the necrophilic sword, which was rushing to the forefront.


    Left a line. As the sharpness of the eye ran through the ball, the weak instinctively leaped back, and...


    I hit it.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    A sword sack was already held in his hand as he landed behind the chapter.


    "You''re the dead man who passed by!"


    It was an old man who appeared before the eyes of a first-time monk. The old man''s face was sixteen.


    They couldn''t have known it was the same face that remained a nightmare imprint in the mind of the person.


    Ryu-yeon took out the face that he had kept in his arms for years to hide his identity.


    He showed up after wearing it.


    "Find out who you are!"


    cried the strong and weak.


    "They don''t have manners!"


    "What?"


    "Here you go, win the prize!"


    "What?"


    Still, these five lacked respect for the elderly.


    "Blessed Young-moo!"


    "Dropping!"


    Draw a strange curve of unpredictability by ten non-shrinkles flying from both hands of Ryu-Yeon.


    He embroidered the air. It was scary enough to tear the space apart.


    Nonhwanan Youngmu was a herbivore created by combining Ryu-Yeon alone with the martial arts of Bireudo.


    Even though it''s a bit of a drag. So the power was never weak.


    "Gasp!"


    Surprised by such a powerful blow, the first-marriage devil devours all of their abilities.


    It''s swollen.


    "Swoosh, shooshook!


    However, it was impossible to completely avoid the traumas circling through the air like dancing. Protection


    Blood lines were drawn and blood lines flowed where they passed by.


    For Ryu-Yeon, this was easy enough.


    "Why is Mr. Roh blocking us?"


    First, asked the chief prosecutor of the noble family. The tone of voice had changed completely. He''s got a better fist than the law.


    It was the others.


    "Now I''m getting some honorifics! Do you have any respect for the elderly now?"


    Who is it?


    Sang-joong began to think.


    His appearance did not seem like a member of the Wudang faction. There''s no sign on his body, so we need to figure out his affiliation.


    It was hard to do. Of course, if you knew what was going on, you''d have to get involved in helping astronomical observations.


    But what if I don''t know what''s going on?


    The first marriage together wanted to save the day. You want to waste your strength against a master of formidable peaks.


    I didn''t.


    "Excuse me, can I hear Mr. Roh''s honor?"


    He was speaking with the utmost courtesy.


    "Better than that, have you heard any of these rumors?"


    Ryu-Yeon, wearing Noh Samu''s face, asked out of the blue.


    "What rumors do you mean?"


    "There''s a very scary green forest yacha here. An old man meets them and defies them.


    You got me! Something!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Green Rim Yacha simply refers to a bandit. Toenails were untimely for them.


    Their laughter grew louder and louder.


    Ryu-Yeon, who turned to labor and management, felt a little down.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, showing signs of displeasure.


    "How dare a bandit stand in our way."


    High, medium, high, and high, confidently ranting. He doesn''t notice one overlooked fact.


    I was doing it.


    "And who will stand in your way?"


    "That... that''s...."


    I was at a loss for words to say immediately when asked a sudden question. Of course, the answer is right in front of your eyes.There was an old man who claimed to have been mugged.


    "Tsk, do you have tears in your tears?"


    "Where are tears for a man? A man never shed tears when his parents die."


    "Well, then you won''t hear from me."


    Ryu-yeon clicked his tongue.


    "Why?"


    "The fate of this old woman is a grand story intertwined with a strange story that cannot be heard without tears.


    Because it''s a epic epic."


    "Huh! Let''s hear the story! The fate that boasts of being bizarre."


    "There is a very frightening green forest night tea on this mountain. No blood, no tears, no runny nose.


    He doesn''t have it! He never left money for anyone he met. With no travel expenses left.


    Shake it all off! That is his unwritten rule! I''m caught by that bloodless, tearless mugger.


    I''m in the business of knowing. What a terrible fate that cannot be heard without tears. that


    They''re all old, too."


    This is when the story of Ryu-Yeon began, which was a bit verbose. I didn''t like the first-time black, but I sleep.


    I had no choice but to listen. I regretted making you talk to me for no reason, but it was too late.


    "So... that''s what happened!"


    The story was long, but the message was simple.


    ''I was on my way. Bandit came out. I was robbed by bandits. Therefore, I am currently broke.


    Everything!'' That was it.


    "So... what do you want?"


    The face of Sang Joong-ha, who barely made it to the end of the story with extreme patience.


    asked, distorting something.


    "Do you have any money?"


    The first super-precious sword of the super-precious sword opened its eyes wide. What''s up with the money all of a sudden?


    Does that mean?


    "What do you mean?"


    Ryu-Yeon, who is covered in the human skin of the Ministry of Labor and Labor, said, scratching the back of his head.


    "Ah! No wonder you''re broke now that you''ve been robbed of all your hatches by green tea. so


    I''ve been lost!"


    Ryu-Yeon said with a twitch.


    "Money''s been robbed and lost?"''


    Five people tilted their heads for a while because the words were not connected contextually.


    "We''ll lend it to you."


    Sang Joong-ha stepped up quickly. He wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. A little while ago, Ryu-Yeon


    If I hadn''t suffered a setback in the first second of this show, I wouldn''t have succumbed so gently.


    Will do.


    "Oh, is it not a good thing to do?"


    Of course, I said it out of courtesy. If, of course, it''s a lung, then it''s ready.


    I was like, "Oh, really? Then get hit a few times!'' and that''s it.


    "What do you mean, a nuisance? It''s not at all. Everyone in the Dead Sea is called Dongdo! Furthermore, junior


    If you look at the difficulties of a senior''s death, you have to be helpful, don''t be helpful.


    The earth and the right thing to do! Of course, of course! It''s inevitable that you''ll be a virgin!"


    Sang Joong-ha, the prosecutor of the Return to Korea, even wrote a text message and said with a bang on his chest.


    The other four eagles looked at him with a look of surprise. All I can do is kill and room.


    I didn''t know my tongue would work this smoothly because I''m the oldest.


    It''s all a glimpse of his new talent. I don''t know if the boss has any talent.


    There was.


    "Here you are."


    Sang Joong-ha searched the adult''s front pocket and took out money. He''s on a special mission. He''s got two expenses.


    It was a place where I received it.


    "Dancing!"


    The sound of money that always entertained Ryu-yeon''s ears rang in my ears. But a delightful and willing heart.On the contrary, his face began to look horribly distorted.


    Sang-joong, who noticed something strange, had to sweat. I only had four of them loose.


    There''s one person who hasn''t unpacked the front pocket. Who cares if you don''t check it out?


    I knew it was the culprit.


    I hurriedly winked at Kang Yak-yak, who was next to me. I meant to give up the money quickly. Distinguished sword strength


    The complexion of the medicine was inexorably distorted. The movement of the facial muscles, the control of strength and weakness, and the placement.


    When looking at the combination, it was clear that the intention to reject was clear. He reveals women, but he also reveals money as well.


    It was race, his honest heart that he didn''t want to give money to an old man of no provenance.


    It was.


    Oh, my God!


    The upper and lower levels also began facial muscle movement in response to the strong and weak reactions. Three layers between his eyes.


    The muscles that fold and control the eyebrows pushed the wick vigorously up into the sky. The muscles around the eyeball...


    There was a drastic change, completing the so-called ''staring''.


    The most difficult technique, the muscles around the lips, are even flushing, and the strong and weak will no longer rebel.


    Couldn''t.


    Even after taking up the front sac of the strong medicine, Ryu-Yeon seemed still not to be full of anger. labor, management and the government.


    The dilute facial muscles did not know how to stretch. On the contrary, only living has grown.


    d*mn it! I got you.''


    It was only then that the first-born monk realized that they had stepped on the poo. The old man in front of me said that they were...


    I am saying that some of the assets that are put out are absolutely not enough.


    How did you know there was more nest egg?''


    Even if you get caught, you get caught firmly. The figure in front of his eyes was a robber. That too


    High level of violence!


    There was also a limit to patience.


    They call themselves masters, but how different they are than themselves.


    They were not aware of it at all. Ignorance sometimes has the right to accompany brutality. These are the pluses.


    They decided to actively exercise their rights.


    The exercise of rights has emerged in the form of violence.


    "Die!"


    The first person to rush was the weak and the strong. He was confident enough to succeed in a surprise attack.


    The other four joined without missing this time. They were supposed to be experts in raids, assassinations, and acceptance.


    It was.


    "If you have the power!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s answer.


    They''re usually very distinctive, capable of killing people just because they''re annoying or unpleasant.


    They were the owners of reason. Because they feel nothing guilty about what they''ve done so far.


    I didn''t even feel it.


    This time, of course, they didn''t have to feel guilty about their actions. in front of one''s eyes


    It was not the owner of such fragile vitality as to simply die of their brutality.


    Their atrocities came at a terrible price. They taste bitter regret instead of guilt.


    It had to be seen; a long time of reflection was given to them.


    Ryu-Yeon''s lips drew a dangerous warning curve. The punishment that follows that smile is desperate.


    Even the expression was so terrible that it felt light. In times like this, don''t be so self-conscious.


    Avoiding someone was the ultimate help in life.


    But in this world, those who believe in recklessness as courage and are lost in illusion are the absolute majority.


    I was doing it.


    It was the duty of a person to give experience to an experientialist. Ryu-Yeon''s thinking about it.He wasn''t old enough to throw himself away. His hand slowly gained strength. Take a little trouble


    It made me want to do it. Ryu-yeon''s hand stretched forward like an island war. The result is already obvious.


    It was sunset.


    "Fluttering! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Argh!"


    The scream was mournfully desperate. There was no forgiveness at the hands of the Ministry of Labor and Labor. as a sewer


    The price of not recognizing Sue was as great.


    It''s not easy to understand that not everyone can be a master.


    It was a fatal mistake. And cilantro is more than sewage in ways that sewage can''t imagine.


    I didn''t realize I could do more things.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t understand their psychology to deny reality. a cruel string as it is


    I would like to accept the thread and avoid falling to the bottom somehow. High


    I was climbing the tower, looking for the summer, and suddenly, there was a sudden meteor shower in the dry sky.


    The social status and pride that supported him collapsed in an instant. About twice


    A terrible reality awaits them, which they do not want to admit even if they die.


    It''s not that I don''t understand the desire to make the final effort, but exceptionally rain.


    Ryu was the only one who didn''t understand such facts. And I don''t feel the need at all.


    It was here.


    He was just a pain in the ass. Stupid, cheeky running like a fire moth, unable to face reality.


    The most loyal women. I''ve never found any reason to let those people off the hook.


    There was no room for sympathy in Ryu-Yeon''s hands. That''s why I''m considered a stupid woman.


    The earpiece was forced to be beaten decisively. Of course, that''s why the price is accompanied by pain.


    Needless to say, it was a matter of fact.


    Today they have time to think deeply about what the deep-seated pain is.


    I''ve come to have a valuable experience that I''ve earned. Besides, it''s not the end of the bargain yet.


    There was still an extra price to pay, so I was waiting for them gladly.


    It was a useful day that left lessons in many ways. I never want to think about it again.


    It was also a nightmare day.


    They had to return naked, robbed of their entire fortune.


    Greening Hero is a very good job.


    If the Ogre had ever happened to a first-born monk,


    If I had known, I would have thought very savory.


    Sadly, however, they have told the Ministry of Labor and Labor that the first-time marriage prosecution is a "favorite


    I couldn''t hear the news that was stolen.


    They were also blinded by the color bath and were diligently blowing away their new models.


    "Third, we must have come before the Ogui sword, right?"


    It was unacceptable to be later than five ghosts.


    "Of course! But I can''t let my guard down. The color must have already caught on to him. How dare you


    I can''t believe you''re after the woman I noticed. f*ck you!"


    As a professional in the same color field, the color is competitive with the weak.


    The second murder was also a torture. He glowed greed as he narrowed his slit eyes further.


    The five of them have done a lot of good deeds, and this evil deed will be done safely.


    I didn''t doubt it would be a bust. But it is an illusion. They''re exceptions to everything in the world.Through this work, I was able to realize that variables existed.


    "Hang on! Stop!"


    The emergence of the variable was so unexpected.


    "Who is it?"


    Feeling suspicious, Chu Hang, the first son of Ming Buo Gui-jang, shouted loudly.


    "Me? I''m a very good man. I''m a volunteer floating around the river!"


    The eyes of the five people who saw In-young suddenly opened wide. Who shows up in the woods?


    When I opened it, it looked as if it was a mountainous figure.


    An ignorant large wooden robe in hand and a leather garment covering the upper body. Especially leather clothes


    It looked very hot to wear in the middle of summer. What a typical bandit it is in a storybook.


    It was just the way it was.


    "Is anyone still operating in that outfit?"


    Unable to resist the rising curiosity, Myeongdo Chuhang asked Insaldo Gochae.


    "Well, maybe that kind of old-fashioned dress is very rare. Besides, I''m getting heat rashes in this hot summer.


    Crab leather clothes! Hahahaha!"


    Leather clothes made from animal skins and a wooden wooden bandit''s ticket.


    Isn''t it Bourne? It was too sample and too standard, so he looked like he was being treated like an old-fashioned person now.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone burst into laughter at the words of the accusation. One acidic thing for them is a post-meal snack anyway.


    It was nothing more than a bluff.


    "Tutting a cheeky insolent smile in front of a man as good as his main seat.


    You people have lost your cowardice. Compatible, there''s more to this world than Mama.


    I''ll show you today!"


    "No matter how many times I look at it, it doesn''t look like a bandit, and on what grounds it''s brilliant.


    You must want to die!"


    A terrible life spewed from the predecessor of Ming Yum-do Chu-hang. a bandit who is the head of the register.


    It wasn''t a second of his time. With his first sword, a bandit could cut thirty-six pieces at once.


    It was meant to be me.


    But the bandits before us still see how scary, cruel, cruel they are.


    He didn''t seem to notice it. Even if you make a mistake in selecting customers, there is a fraction.


    "No, you people have no idea how great, wonderful, and self-sacrificing the green heroes are.


    You still don''t know? What a load of grief! I can''t believe there''s nothing left to be desired.��."


    "How dare you give us any help?"


    It was a story of no prayer.


    "Huh!"


    The bandit burst into a sigh that the sky was about to turn off. Then he suddenly looks at the register and persuades me.


    In a tone, he spoke in an unbecoming gentle voice.


    "Hey, how hot, annoying, and tired you must be walking down the mountain on this hot day! You guys...


    Do you know why it''s so hot, annoying, heavy, sweaty and light-footed?"


    Myeongyumdo Chuhang shook his head as a representative.


    "That''s because your burden is too heavy. The most nasty of them all.


    They''re small, but they''re heavy, dirty heavy money. Very, very.

 Book 7 Chapter - 6

    They''re disgusting. These guys are gonna stick to your bodies and make themselves super heavy.


    Our green heroes are the ones who solve this problem at once. Now I''ll


    Now that you''re here, rest assured!"


    "Crazy, what do you want me to be safe about?"


    The pursuit was breathtaking. In a nutshell, what would be called extortion sounds like a gesture of kindness.I think so! I doubted if he was out of his mind.


    "Oh, what a frustrating friend! Don''t you still understand your caring heart? Your


    I take care of all the ugly silver that makes you feel heavy. My true feelings


    Please don''t turn down a young helping hand!"


    "Say it briefly!"


    Ming Yum also said nervously. It was not in his temper to beat around the bush.


    "Give me the money!"


    It was simply a word of a condensed bandit.


    From broad daylight, Ming had to suffer an absurdity. How dare you be the messenger of death in the Ming Dynasty?


    In front of the five best men, called the "Stranger," a mere miscellaneous thing blocked them. So it''s just...


    I can''t help but kick you!


    "What?"


    He returned the question as if it was interesting.


    "Give me the money! Give me all you got!"


    "Cook! Hahahaha! Hahahaha!"


    The mountainous laughter burst out of the five mouths at the same time. And their ridiculous smiles.


    It was not incomprehensible. However, the bandit did not move at all.


    "Oh, my God! You''re going through a lot in life!"


    It was true. They''ve been pillaged, raped, and burned, but they''ve never been harmed.


    I''ve never seen it in my shoes. They have always been strong. On their heads, the names of the world''s twin sons,


    As long as they''re shining brightly behind their backs, their positions will last forever, they''ll do so.


    I believed it.


    The three thick swords, which are long on Chuhan''s face, wriggled like shaking. If you''re listening, you''re listening.


    It was a series of stories that were more and more amazing as they went on. How dare you rob me in front of someone?


    Are you going to do you?


    Who are they? The epitome of fear, the incarnation of slaughter, the reign of King Myeongdo.


    Isn''t Jang outstanding five bandits and five masters of the royal family?


    This bandit has never been sniffed at.


    "Isn''t the thing on your head heavy? I''ll make it light for you as a special service!"


    One wild goose chase was enough. Even if it''s a quaint experience, you''ll get sick of it if you do it too often.


    All


    "Kill me!"


    They''re relaxed and consultative enough to do the annoying and pathetic work of exhorting and rehabilitating.


    It wasn''t the Justice Party.


    When Chuhang raised his hand to send a signal, he cut the throat of a bandit who claims to be a green forest hero.


    Gahuhyuk moved the new model like a guard. Even if you don''t do your best, you''ll be able to move this much.


    I did


    "Screaming!"


    A mournful scream echoed throughout the mountain. Surprised by the sudden scream of the birds,


    Flapping up into the sky.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Except for Gahuhyuk, the blood names that lie on the ground with his arms bent back.


    The four of them were shocked at the unbelievable sight.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The desired outcome did not appear. Originally, with the neck and torso disconnected, the severed carotid artery.


    Blood had to pour out like a fountain from it. Now that the list has been taken, hemophilia is...


    It was the duty of self-indulgence.


    But the sky was only clear, and there was no sign of blood rain anywhere. What is it?


    Showing off the strong friendship between the neck and the torso of the opponent who deserved to be separated from the top and bottom.


    It was stuck together like a piece of cake.The only conclusion was that Ga Hoo-hyuk''s work went to nothing.


    Even though he''s face-to-face on the ground, the blade is clearly cutting through his opponent with his eyes.


    I checked it clearly. Obviously, I cut myself but I didn''t cut myself. Then it''s time to say that you cut your welcome.


    Me!


    "Seo... you don''t tell me it''s a metamorphosis!"


    It''s the best way to move your body with the afterimage. It''s a delusion to move too fast.


    It gives me the illusion of being cut in the flesh.


    "Yes... who is this?"


    As if to shake off fear, Chuhang screamed.


    Who''s Gahuhyuk? Even though he''s the fifth in the register, he''s a list lion who catches ghosts.


    Six members of Myeongwang Dodae came and fought all at once, but they didn''t lose their breath.


    He was beaten to the ground by a bandit who didn''t even know where he came from.


    It''s stuck. It was not unreasonable for their eyes to pop out.


    Only then did they realize that a bandit standing in front of them was no ordinary man.


    It wasn''t that it was a little late.


    "Me? Didn''t I tell you earlier? A kind volunteer who passed by."


    He still seemed to have no intention of withdrawing his claim that he was a green hero.


    Flap!


    At the end of the bandit''s words, a hawk with rare blue feathers came down on his shoulder.


    It sat down, a hawk with blue feathers that seemed to have a high altitude like the Lord of the Sky. falcon''s name


    It was a urethane, and the owner, of course, was Ryu-Yeon in disguise.


    They, of course, did not refer to a particular person, but they were just lucky to be caught. Of course


    He wore a face mask and disguised himself thoroughly.


    Somehow an ominous hunch licked the other four''s backs at the same time.


    It was rather ominous. I thought it would be hard to end up in a good shape.


    If you just swallow your pride here, you''ll get away with the worst that''s foreseen.


    There might have been. But what about these four, except one of them is already inoperable? their own


    It seems that he had too much expectation for the page number of pages.


    The most dangerous idea of pushing through numbers is the touch of temptation.


    I ended up catching the silver. They have committed the same error as the first marriage.


    They dreamed of rebellion. The price, of course, was disastrous.


    "Die!"


    They had already made a firm decision by exchanging hints with each other.


    The glow flashed on his son-in-law. It was also an unprecedentedly speedless event in Myeongwang Island. Come in tight.


    An ordinary cilantro would have been torn to pieces by a net of pottery full of livelihood.


    But the problem was that Ryu-Yeon was never a master.


    What happened to them that day?


    Ryu-yeon will test how hard the joints of these five bones are and how tough the skin is.


    I succumbed to a sudden desire to. So I did it. Of course they choose to be scapegoats.


    There we go. The Five Quarters had no choice but to suffer helplessly.


    Pad! Babababak! Toussh! Toussh! Flutter!


    Ryu-Yeon ( R�B�B) Personal Season


    First volume


    The Three-Recovery and the Three Kingdoms Act)


    Department of Education


    Duplicate


    Multilevel Multi-Beat (Multi-Beat)


    Click clack!


    "Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Kkiyao������."


    Various kinds of screams burst out of the center of violence. On that day, they have power.


    He had to scream out loud and get a tremendous beating. The name of the warrior who beat them like a dog.


    It was a martial law with an award-winning name called the "Sambok Strike Act." These five are three.An invaluable opportunity in the history of the Restoration and Abandonment Act to gain insight into the post-war ignorance of the law.


    Got somebody.


    Why didn''t the blood taste as usual? Why did our provocation end in vain?


    Why are we floundering in such pain? Too strong impact list.


    Ojang couldn''t find the answer. Just a fleeting sacrifice in one-sided violence.


    The situation was over in an instant. After a flash of lightning and a fire of beans, my face...


    It was on the side of the register who were all over the floor with black and blue bruises.


    Those who boasted the best of the Ming Dynasty, who were proud to be superior to the first five-year-old sword, were one of them.


    He was beaten to the point of dust by a bandits on a rainy day and stuck on the dirt floor. Reality


    It was so ridiculous to say that, and so horrendous to say it was a dream. And it was so vivid.


    Throbbing, throbbing, throbbing!


    The vivid, thrilling feeling of pain in the joints is that five people are having nightmares at the same time.


    I was letting you know that by no means.


    Something went wrong.


    I''ve never thought about why there''s such a thing as miscellaneous things here in Mt. Wudang''s territory, or what''s possible.


    Fools will have to blame their own stupidity. They''re like the first-wedlock sword, Ryu-Yeon.


    I had to pay someone all my property.


    They can''t even lift a finger right now, so Ryu-yeon needs to work hard to collect.


    I did


    "Hhhhhh!"


    Ryu-Yeon had an eerie smile that was easy to watchable.


    These five were pathetically stripped off. They were trying to take off a woman.


    Cause-and-effectiveness was no big deal. This was the best way to keep the money from twisting. Rain on this day


    Ryu Yeon''s hands were peeled off and there were ten people.


    After all this, they can''t laugh at the sight of a first-born monk coming back naked.


    Even if the naked truth is kept under wraps, their faces are black and blue.


    Because it had the right conditions to be a sound distance.


    It was nothing but an acorn''s height to blame a dog with poop on it. In this miserable reality,


    There was no way that the lust for a woman could burn. All ten of these men have achieved their desired goals.


    I failed to do so. It was also a monumental debacle.


    Short-term Intensive Property Special Reinforcement Training


    -Move with righteousness, not energy.


    I don''t know what''s going on around him.


    The Chunmu scholars, who know nothing about it, are now in the middle of a salinity.


    Under rough and ignorant guidance, he is devoted to training.


    It''s called short-term intensive property special reinforcement training!


    The scorching sun in the middle of summer was burning skin.


    "Not chi, but righteousness! Move with your mind, not your substance."


    The first thing Salinity asked for was only one thing.


    "Move the water in the jar that lies outside the five chapters!"


    "But don''t use your strength!"


    The last condition was fatal.


    "Yeah?"


    No wonder everyone freaked out.


    "How do you mean?"


    It was obviously a very difficult job. I''m not sure they can do it with their current capabilities.


    It wasn''t there.


    "Move the object with righteousness, not with chi! It''s something anyone can do with a flag.


    Don''t try to move things by squeezing their energy, but move things by righteousness, meaning. Do it if you''re told to!"Just because I couldn''t, I didn''t mean to leave it alone.


    "That... that kind of...."


    Even as he was about to cry, the heavenly gods had no choice but to. Their own special training has begun.


    Sweat flowed down my back like rain.


    How long has it been?


    He''s holding his eyes on the outside of the five-bedroom bell and holding his sword in a mounted.


    I didn''t know how long had passed. The muscles of the whole body twisted and screamed.


    The water in the pot, which was only five sheets away, was not even considering moving.


    If you''re black, you''re breaking the pot. It''s no big deal! Why do you look so pointless?


    Everyone couldn''t understand if they had to continue.


    "You have to do this in one day!"


    The salinity yelled. It has already been two days since I started special training.


    "Take control of your existence! Don''t try to move the flag. Move to the meaning. When there is a will


    chi happens on its own! Focus!"


    "I never let my opponent off the hook just because I lost concentration. The world of victory is cold."


    "Focus! When concentration peaks, the master stays in different worlds, different times."


    The teaching of salinity was strict. He had a sense of duty that he had to do.


    "Don''t be so scared!"


    The heavenly fruit trees managed to maintain their positions as if they were about to collapse. The one the Celestial Guards are taking.


    Counting was simple. Just point to the pot with a sword, stretch your legs forward, and take the marbose.


    Then, he is solidified like a statue and stays still.


    "Focus! Focus!"


    Salinity emphasized that the mind should continue to focus.


    "Once the mind is distracted, that''s it. Before the distracted mind reassembles, the enemy...


    The sword will take your lives."


    The words of Salinity were imbued with strictness and determination. It was a beleaguered situation now. Now that


    They were performing a close dance on the edge of death. Surrounded everywhere


    In one state, such harsh training itself was digging graves and building gravestones. step


    It was a simple training session, but it required a lot of physical strength and strength.


    The voice of salinity engaged in special reinforcement training for short-term intensive attributes was adamant.


    "There''s a lion on the list waiting next to you. Are you being dragged by them, or vigorously.


    It''s all up to you to make a fool of yourself by hitting your butt. Did you hear that?"


    "Yes!"


    A loud voice burst out. Sweat dripping down their bodies, the product of their passionate efforts.


    I got off, and I''m sure I''ll get enough of the sweat.


    But this was just the beginning, too. The walls of the ordeal are still double-triple.


    I was in the way. Will you overcome the obstacles of trials, or will you sink under them?


    Authorisation is now all up to one''s own volition.


    The water was still stagnant.


    "Why isn''t Ryu-yeon participating in this training?"


    Moyong Hwi asked during training. It was a question out of the blue. The posture was still not relaxed. His


    The leg meat was screaming hard.


    ''You''re asking a stupid question.��.''


    I was hoping that you would refrain from answering questions like this as much as possible.


    How come kids these days don''t have any consideration for others!Salinity grumbled inwardly and said sourly.


    "It''s a waste of time because he''s hopeless anyway. I''ve got a watchman on the line. Ignore him, Burr.


    Come on!"


    It was a prayer to take advantage of the invisible opportunity and enjoy a short ventilation of anger. If not now, when.


    I can''t believe we''re getting another chance!


    Now Ryu-Yeon was in the middle of a major task. But Salinity never did it to children.


    I couldn''t tell someone. Because it was a secret between him and himself. I let the cat out of the bag.


    I didn''t want to be beaten unseemly on charges.


    At the very moment when everyone is sweating a special lesson in the scorching sun! in the forest


    There was a man searching around with a sharp gaze. My bangs are too long, covering my eyes.


    Guy, he was just Ryu-Yeon.


    "Where would be good����."


    His gaze, hidden by his long bangs, was discreet and serious, with a sense of duty.


    His gaze, which was searching for the defense of thirty-six, glistened and stayed in one place. Finally find


    They found the target they were working on. His gaze turned as sharp as a hawk''s eye for food.


    That''s it! I finally found it!''


    Ryu-Yeon shouted "Jihwaja.


    The broad shade under a beautiful tree that could not be hugged at once was an art. Ears


    The thin breeze was also pleasantly appropriate. Everywhere you look, it''s as big as this place.


    It was hard to find There was no such thing as Mureungdowon.


    "Ah, that''s great! This is it!"


    The sky was high, the sun was warm and the wind was fresh. Rain, breathing in the rich green.


    Ryu lay in a large-sized bed under the shade. There are only white clouds in the sky buried in the earth.


    I was floating in peace.


    "Peaceful!"


    Is it peaceful?


    Where are the enemies in heaven and earth trying to take their breath away as soon as possible?


    Is it peaceful? It was a very unique sensibility.


    Ryu-Yeon is extremely indifferent to the heat rash training and hot enthusiasm in the hot sun.


    He was looking for a place to take a nice nap to avoid the scorching summer sun. What is it


    The efforts that the company has made so far have not been wasted, so it has been able to save a fantastic spot.


    "Let''s take a nap!"


    The eyelids crept, not caring about the surrounding mourning. A gentle wind that passes through my ears.


    It was peaceful.


    One day went, two days went, and three days went.


    It was enough time to prove that the fabricators were not stupid. They''re running out of time.


    The more I accepted the teachings of salinity, the more I became proficient. It''s a different level of teaching.


    It was clear that they were not idiots when they saw the effect as much. I''m not sure if I''ve got the talent.


    I thought it was good, but it was a big disrespect to have a fool.


    The teaching of salinity was never easy, but everyone was making small achievements.


    Ildo the spirit! Ildo the spirit!


    C.I.G.P.P.P.P.P.P.P.P.P.P!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s rare in the world that it''s as difficult as practicing it. But the salinity is coercive.


    Thanks to strict education and talent, we were achieving more and more. I''m mentally ill, and I''m gonna need a new day.


    The maintenance time was getting longer and longer and longer. But...


    "Move, move, move, move! Move!


    The water in the pot remained the same, though they shouted with one mind.On the fourth day, change finally came.


    Changes came to the water in the jar, which was only five places away. You''ve been so arrogant.


    He''s moved. A small round ripple was drawn on the surface of the jar. Small circle


    It was a movement, but it was a movement that was as big as the sky and the ground as it was when it stopped and moved an inch.


    There was a difference. It meant the same thing as nothing came from nothing.


    The will is beginning to have power. Which means the ability to handle chi has improved dramatically.


    It was also something.


    I didn''t even want to move my energy, but it naturally rises from my body, and I have a will to do it myself.


    As if to move the water in the jar. Which way is it supposed to be so natural.


    It was hard to even notice if it moved to.


    Three more days have passed since oil was born out of nothing.


    The seventh day!


    Salinity just stood people up as soon as the sun rose. Finally, the last day we promised.


    There was no more time, given the fullness of life.


    Time passed with the movement of the year drawing an elegant curve. As time goes by, cloth


    The color of inspection and manipulation was not words. A ripple formed on the surface of the water filled with jars.


    He crawled along and added the number one by one.


    "Drop!"


    The first loser came out when a dozen ripples began to occur. He''s a double-edged sword.


    In fact, this training was still too much for her. Two hours after the start of the training.


    It was.


    The ripples went on one by one, and finally began to rotate slowly and draw a vortex.


    Again, the eliminated person came out. This time, he was Hwaseolok, a volcanic wave student belonging to the operations team. her tenderness


    The bridge collapsed, declaring that it could no longer withstand this training.


    Subsequently, a single carpenter of Dangok Sega collapsed. With her cheerful and cheerful personality,


    The patience above seems to have been impossible.


    "Flop!"


    One more person sank to the ground. Surprisingly, he was a man this time. Of the male operatives,


    The first dropout was Geum Young-ho of Kumho Commercial. His full body has finally declared surrender.


    A lot of myunsu must have sweated out of his body today.


    As soon as Geum Young-ho collapsed, it was an unseemly old school. He''s one of the guys in the rigs.


    He didn''t want to be the first loser, so he had to bite his teeth. because of


    There was no patience left.


    Next, Hwang Bo-ok-yeon collapsed. Hwang Bo-se''s responsibility and pride as the eldest daughter are no longer his.


    It failed to bind the body.


    The vortex grew deeper and deeper.


    The deeper the vortex in the pot, the faster the speed, the more the losers, one by one.


    One by one, they lost their strength and sat down. Their minds and stamina are already stretched to the limit.


    I was with.


    Shaolin Temple, the height of its bluntness, sank quietly in silence again this time. Training time


    It was after four hours after the death. There are now less than 15 people left.


    Their whole body was wet like a man in and out of the water. Even if you don''t show up,


    Ten steps away from their whole body muscles screaming, even if they don''t have to explain it.I could feel it enough from standing up.


    By the fifth hour, the water in the jar began to tremble and overflow. swirling


    The rotational force began to escape the restraint of the jar.


    Sixth hour!


    Those who endured this far were those who deserved to be called monsters. Their mental state.


    It has already reached its limit.


    The remaining were now narrowed down to ten.


    Among the men, Mo Yong-hwi, Moyong Hwi, Namgung-sang, Hyun-woon, Hyorong, Changhong, and surprisingly Yoon Junho were left. Woman


    Among them were the spirits, Mt. Namgung, and Na-Yerin. Are they the last of the Seven Peaks?


    He kept his dignity. Dang Mun-hye and Mo Yong-sega''s Moyong-sae''s Moyong-sae''s Moyong-sae can''t stand it


    It was a misunderstanding. But they''re more talented, more patient than most men.


    I was, they weren''t in the custody of the men. The men they need to protect.


    There were too many things in the world.


    They even forgot about their existence. The illusion of suffering has already been removed from them.


    It was.


    The sun was setting with twilight over Seosan.


    The longest-standing female members of the order were the spirits and Mt. Namgoong. They''re a thousand and seven.


    It remained the longest, like two. But the Celestial Academy is also the longest patient of all women.


    It wasn''t just the two of her.


    The water in the jar in front of them began to overflow more and more. It''s like you can see it.


    I felt like my hands were pumping water out.


    What was surprising was that Yoon Junho remained persistent. The one who always had no presence.


    It was enough to surprise people around him that he had done this much. Always stupid and stupid.


    There has been a tendency to disapprove and ignore the seemingly sun-looking Yoon Junho. But this time


    The incident proved that Yoon Junho was well qualified to join the camp training.


    Who will be the last one? It''s a matter of great concern to those who watch.


    It was.


    "What is this?"


    Mo Yong-hwi suddenly felt a sense of incompatibility. The time around you slows down, and everything is smart.


    I could see it. It felt as if I were looking all over the place with several eyes at the same time. what


    Even the slightest sound was clearly heard. Every sound is disconnected and informative, clearly in his ears.


    It''s said, I don''t feel any pain.


    It was a bizarre and intense feeling that a brain war penetrated the entire body. ????????????????(�y������


    When I saw the play of law, it was an intense feeling that I had never felt since.


    From the white blood on the top of the head to the spring blood on the soles of the feet, the excitement of lightning penetrating in a straight through.


    Feelings! A sense that you''ve tried to gain afterwards but you haven''t. That mysterious sense is now back to him.


    It came.


    Mo Yong-hwi was not the only one who came across this unfamiliar experience. Eight of the remaining John''s.


    Even the ashes were in a state of ignorance.


    The ninth time!


    The shaking of the muscles that were shaking with a scream stopped. Even the sweat of the rain spewed like a lie.


    Stopped. Their bodies stopped as if time had stopped. A place of rest that was on the skin.


    Their bodies are at a stand still. The sweat on your skin cools and flies into the air.


    I felt like I threw it away.Like a man in silence, they stood assimilated into silence and darkness at night. Their


    It''s been a long time since the sun that was floating on my head turned to the moon. Even as the moon rises and tilts, their...


    There was no change in movement. Everyone watched them with bated breath. They


    It seemed calm as if it were assimilated into nature.


    The water in the jar in front of them spins like crazy, compared to those who hired them as if they were stationary.


    It was overflowing.


    Hyorong no longer intended to hide his skills. So, in this training, all of his...


    I tried to take it out and hit it head-on. He''s not good enough. He''s not good enough.


    It''s what I felt. The same was true of Changhong.


    "Oops!"


    The spirit, which was watching with nervousness, briefly burst its edifice. Finally, Yoon Junho collapsed.


    The spirit couldn''t stand it anymore at the seventh hour and fell behind with Namgoongsan Mountain.


    All I could do was watch without lifting my head.


    Yoon Junho collapsed very quietly. He was already losing his mind. It happens so naturally.


    I didn''t even know I was down for a while because of work. A drop of water in the jar in front of him.


    There was no left. There was a satisfying smile on his lips.


    12th hour!


    The day was coming. The morning sun brilliantly penetrated the darkness of dawn and sprinkled golden powder.


    It''s already been a day. Dawn of dawn drove out the darkness of the night, sprinkling a flock of light.


    Everyone stayed up all night wide.


    "Dropping!"


    "Look at that!"


    At the words of Namgoongsan Mountain, everyone''s eyes turned to the jars in front of the seven. Those who are still there,


    Mo Yonghwi, Moyong Hwi, Hyorong, Namgungsang, Hyunwoon, Changhong and surprisingly Na-Yerin.


    There was a fine crack in their eyes. With seven days of special training, their five senses leap forward.


    It was developed.


    "There''s a crack in the pot that''s been swirling! You can''t stand the pressure of the water!"


    At this rate, I might break up soon. This is the same for all seven of us.


    It was going.


    It was not a jar where the eyes of seven people stopped. They''re different beyond their existence.


    I was looking at another place beyond existence.


    "Dropping! Dropping!"


    Once the hepatic crack grew bigger and spread its power throughout the jar. A web-like crack.


    It was.


    "Drops!"


    "Crunch!"


    "Poof!"


    Finally, seven jars exploded at the same time. The swirling water everywhere.


    It splashed. It was like rain in the dry sky. Their poem for a moment, the spray of water scattering in every direction.


    I covered my face.


    When their eyes returned to the training ground, the results finally came out.


    In the end, there was not one last person. Seven people who used up all their strength and strength collapsed at the same time.


    All


    The seven fell asleep at dawn. Instead of suffering on their faces,


    A satisfying laugh hung on the line. The sun shone over them, and in the ears of those who watched,


    I heard the sound of birds announcing the morning.


    The students watching felt somewhat overwhelmed. Then they do what they do.


    I could realize I''d been through my gates all night.Yesterday they were different today. They''ve changed. That''s a step up, too!


    My heart was filled with pride.


    Yeon Junho''s Kiyeon


    Mo Yong-hwi, who finished training until the end, could not have been fine.


    He started training with the wound not healed.


    You''ve got a little smile on your face.

 Book 7 Chapter - 7

    He seemed to have achieved convincing results in his own way.


    "You''ve endured this terrible training with a sick body."


    Everyone looked at Mo Yong-hwi, who fell asleep with admiration.


    And even more surprising was Yoon Junho. His achievement this time was almost a miracle.


    Because among the last four, I didn''t get in, but I''m the longest-serving one.


    It was him, Tin.


    It was a frightening experience. His grit and perseverance had to be acknowledged. Yoon Junho is surprisingly


    It was disciplined.


    "When did you grow up like that?"


    Even the salinity that watched the beginning and the end with both eyes wide open is incredibly rapid progressive.


    The curious salinity asked Yoon Junho, who had barely come to his senses.


    "Yes! I got better and better as I did what my grandfather taught me!"


    "What kind of grandfather?"


    "Yes, he was a strange, meat-loving old man in a broken uniform. Something tells me you''re on a volcano.


    It reminded me of Master Shin Tae. Of course, Master Tae likes meat.


    No, he enjoys reproduction."


    "Tell me more!"


    Salinity rushed.


    "So...."


    That was a few days ago.


    That day, Yun Junho decided to go deep in the mountains and open a plum blossom search for the first time in a long time.


    I''ve been through harsh training at the Cheonmu Academy and hard training at the camp.


    I felt like my body was overflowing with energy. I had a hunch it was gonna work out this time.


    All


    Yun Junho took the formulation of the Plum Blossom Screening with a serious face. The red sword in his sword.


    It stretched out.


    "Plum Blossom Road!""


    "Plum salt!"


    "Plum Blossoms!"


    "Every flowerpot!"


    As the red sword sprayed dark light, plum petals began to bloom one by one in the air. And sword dance


    The higher the , the darker the plum blossoms in proportion. His face turns very funny.


    It was, and now it''s the limit.


    "Argh!"


    Finally, Yun Junho dropped the sword he was holding. His whole body is hives.


    It wasn''t.


    It was a great development just by holding a series of sacho ceremonies. The subtle plum blossom scent and Yun Junho''s eyes...


    I had to frown.


    "Hahahaha! Oh, my God!"


    It was at that time that laughter came from behind.


    "Hahaha, what a funny kid! You''re so old that you have a scented knife. And urticaria...��."


    Yoon Junho looked back, still hives still lingering. red spots on the face


    It was a bit funny because it remained colorful with this rash.


    Behind his back, he was apparently wearing worn-out clothes that were once called robes.


    An old man stood.


    "Who is the deceased?"


    Yoon Junho asked politely. It wasn''t a rude question like anyone else.


    "What do you mean, the deceased? What an odd kid you are, by the way. At that age, the unique scoliosis of volcanic waves.


    It''s amazing to have such a strong scent at such a young age.Your achievement is mine.You''re as good as anyone you''ve ever been to!"


    "Who would you say?"


    "Huhuh! It''s called the Yuhwan Circle, and it''s called the Plum Blossom Screening, right? as much as I do


    Who''s crazy about Ina''s sword! He''s my brother!"


    Yoon Junho almost went blind. The eyeballs almost popped out of control.


    "Tae... do you mean Master Tae?"


    Yoon Junho''s eyes were wide open. Taesabu Plum Screening Yuhwan Sword, the highest distribution of volcanic waves.


    The caller appeared in front of my eyes. Besides, that outfit is worn out and worn out, but it''s a shameless one.


    The costume was clear.


    Then the story is...��. I''ve heard the story of Master Taesang''s love.


    I was there.


    ''I have a sister who''s mad at swords and has grown old... The name is....''


    Yoon Junho asked carefully.


    "Ho, is your name...��."


    "Huh? You haven''t told him yet? Others call me the Sword. It''s not a very famous name!"


    Although I insist that I am not famous, it was a name that Yoon Junho has been hard of hearing.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t recognize John."


    Yoon Junho urgently took the lead. If it''s the same distribution as Master Tae''s Plum Screening voucher,


    This is because he is the owner of a distribution that is too far to look at.


    "Dear! Don''t you know that excessive courtesy is rather proportionate? I''m here to say hello to you''re welcome.


    I feel itchy and itchy. More than that, I''m curious about your guy''s story."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, what do you mean? Your clumsy-looking plum-blossom sword that doesn''t suit the sclerosis.


    That''s what I''s done."


    Nodosa''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Well... so you''ve been bullied for that?"


    "Yes!"


    Yoon Junho replied with a glum face. I felt sullen when I remembered the past. At present, of course.


    It wasn''t meant to be an outcast.


    "Follow the king... a longing echo."


    It seems that the current prosecutor did not have any experience of bullying.


    "Have you ever had that experience?"


    Yoon Junho was surprised. He is the chief of the Eight Swords of Wudang and a member of the Cheonhao Prosecutors'' Office.


    The confession that he had experienced bullying was a fresh shock to him.


    The prosecutor said with a nod.


    "That''s what happened! People who stand out around you are always kept in check."


    The gift or ability of a prefect was superior to that of his peers at the time.


    The only person who showed up was his metabolism, politeness.


    And in any society, there were only two ways for the exceptional to walk. respected by others


    Either you''re envied, or you''re bullied, and you''re being checked and bullied.


    In the former case, politeness was respected and admired by others, and the prefectural sword became the latter case.


    I was bullied. The man who did the best for him was more than that, the metabolic politeness.


    All he had to do was get jealous of him, so he was selfless.


    I was able to treat you comfortably.


    "Those idiots who can''t accept the fact that there''s something better than themselves in this world.


    In this case, the talented and the energetic will naturally be isolated! Those who are weak.


    I can''t stand the threat to myself. Because they always look down on the weaker than themselves.


    Because I''ve been trampling. They''re afraid of retribution! They''re the ones who set this world up for themselves.


    They think that those who are stronger than themselves will crush themselves. That''s whyYou''re cringing in horror. That''s what happens to the social phenomenon of bullying."


    "Then I..."


    Yoon Junho''s words did not continue until the end because the prosecutor cut them off at once.


    "Then what kind of people do you think they are that bully and bully people who are weaker than you? Hey!


    Why do you ask such a natural question?"


    Yoon Junho put on a puzzled look and said he didn''t understand at all now.


    represented as


    "Of course they''re immature and immature. Selfishness that only cares about oneself.


    A bunch of nerds who don''t even know what reverse intelligence is! Not even worth the company.


    Idiot and nerd without, and also premature babies. In short, you have no concept! oneself


    A foolish, foolish, immature mind that doesn''t even know how what''s being done will affect its surroundings.


    If you see people like that, laugh quietly! And if you don''t like it more, you''re gonna rip your ass and fire it.


    It would be nice to hit him hard enough to fly. But boy! Just remember this one thing! others are immature


    Phil, you''re gonna be a bunch of nerds, and you''re gonna be a part of that bunch of nerds.


    The point is, there isn''t!"


    "Yes����."


    Moon Junho sealed his mouth and nodded his head in silence at the dagger''s long-wind.


    "Naturally, the less stupid, the more stupid, the less stupid, the better for the world."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "What a senior! Call me Master! It sounds good, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Do, Sa, Nim!"


    The prefectural prosecutor emphasized each word.


    "Yes... Yes! Do... Master!"


    Not without any qualms, but Yun Junho couldn''t resist.


    "The law of the world is cold, stern, and fair, and he who belittles others will someday have all its uses.


    You''re going to get somebody. If you don''t get it in this life, even in the next life."


    Junho thought he was a radical grandpa for some reason. But he was right on and off.


    It was a remark that touched the heart of the late Yoon Junho.


    "Originally, when you''re stronger than this, you can''t keep up with them,


    It''s supposed to fall off. I''ll tell you a few ways."


    The prosecutor said with both eyes shining. He looked like a child who caught an interesting playground.


    It''s been almost 20 days already.


    After hearing the whole story, I said Yeomdo.


    "Oh, so the old man taught me a lot of things. Get out of who you are.


    You''re telling me not to tell anyone about what I taught you?"


    "Yes!"


    "In a word, it''s Kiyeon!"


    The salinity burst into admiration. Where the f*ck is this jerk going to get a hold of himself without even though he didn''t even know.


    It was like Yoon Junho that he didn''t even realize that he had earned it.


    "Is that a delay?"


    As expected, he was oblivious.


    "Then did you think Kiyeon was anything?"


    "I''ve either eaten the young altar of a 10,000-year-old creature somewhere, or fallen off a cliff and left behind by the dead of the national convention.


    I thought it would be a delay to get or get����."


    "Just like that!"


    Immediately the salinity fist flew to Yoon Junho''s head.


    "Kiyeon, do you think it''s something special? If you meet a strange relationship and you benefit yourself, that''s what happens.


    It''s a kite."


    Holding on to the bump sticking out over his head, Yoon Junho gazed his eyes wide open. Protect


    It was a perfect look for the beholder to look foolish."Did I get a delay?''


    But there was no one to answer for him. He doesn''t even know if he''s strong or weak.


    It was Yoon Junho.


    When my colleagues work their guts and minds to carve out a new frontier in infinite patience,


    Where and what was Ryu-yeon doing? When he gets a sense of accomplishment in exchange for the sweat that others shed,


    What have you been doing? Others are basking in joy in a wave of poignant emotion.


    Where and what was Ryu-yeon doing at the time?


    "Yum yum!"


    Then Ryu-Yeon went to bed and was still awake. Although nature without a blanket


    I fell asleep inside, but the dawn chanseul was no big deal for Ryu-Yeon. He''s in a pile of snow.


    He was the owner of a splendid record of three days'' sleep at the site. Worried about the dawn dew and the chill of the earth.


    To do so was an example of his persistent vitality and adaptability.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    When the scorching morning sun began to tickle his face, Ryu-Yeon finally opened his eyes. His behavior


    I alone was overflowing with relaxation.


    "Rumbling"


    As soon as I woke up, I fiercely informed that the navel clock was meal time. This watch is good for everything else.


    But the problem was that it was too accurate.


    "Staring!"


    When Ryu-yeon winked, the fruit fell from the tree. It was an apple that looked delicious. crow


    It was a cheeky apology to fall off without any reason even though it didn''t fly. Still blue


    The fact that it is not red, although it is full of energy, did not interfere with eating.


    "Well, shall we have fish for breakfast?"


    Fruit was just a pre-meal warm-up.


    The tree where Ryu-Yeon is located, about fifteen sheets away from them, separated from a nearby valley.


    There was a kite made of stagnant water.


    To eat fish dishes, you must first have fish. Fishing is the job of catching fish.


    It takes a lot of labor. But there was no fishing rod anywhere in his body going fishing.


    Furthermore, he lay idle, still leaning against the trunk.


    All Ryu-yeon did was stare at the deep blue kite. He''s settled down here.


    This year has been a part of the reason why.


    What is he thinking now?


    For a long time Ryu-Yeon spent only looking at the lake. I''m trying to dissect a kite.


    It was that kind of spirit.


    "Huh!"


    Then, surprisingly, a change occurred in the kite. There may be something wrong. The world is crazy.


    How can this happen if you don''t go berserk. It was unbelievable.


    There was a ripple in the middle of the kite, and then the stagnant water spins around, and then the giant whirlpool...


    Then a fish sprang out into the middle of a spiraling whirlpool.


    It was as if a lake had thrown it out.


    As the fish floated on the surface of the water, Ryu-yeon lifted a left finger and moved lightly.


    The brain spirit slowly moved and delivered a freshly picked fish in front of his eyes. It''s a new one.


    A bowl of instant freshwater sashimi quickly came to fruition as the sod of my right hand glared over the fish.


    All


    "Of course! Thank you for the meal."


    With all the kids down, we''re gonna have a quick plate of sashimi to finish our breakfast.Ryu-Yeon thought he was a very nice ambassador, too.


    Ryu-Yeon''s hands began to play chopsticks brilliantly.


    The sashimi was as fresh as a whistle.


    Galhyo Peak''s unstable gold.


    Students at Cheonmu Academy will be trained for specialized short-term intensive reinforcement.


    What''s wrong with a double eyelid when you''re working your way out?


    He was very troubled, so he couldn''t care less about anything else.


    This unexpected situation has greatly changed their plans. Planed Impersonation


    The important move was not reliable. Furthermore, it reveals that it is a defective product.


    He lost and turned into a nuisance that caused serious trouble.


    "He''s dead again."


    "Again?"


    The thousand-year-old''s face was distorted mercilessly. The man''s complexion as he approached to report fell into the ink.


    It was as dark as the man who came out. He noticed that his superior was extremely offended. At a time like this, he''s...


    I always feel life threatened at the same time. Like this, vicious, murder, three meals a day.


    The role of delivering news under the person who did was rarely a good position. Life in a trifle.


    It wasn''t something I could do easily if I didn''t have the courage to hang. He''ll take pride in his work.


    It was about the size.


    It was already the seventh of its kind. It hurts the feelings of the boss being briefed.


    There was no argument that it was terribly bad news. One good news, especially recently.


    His life had already been offered, and now he''s counting on the day of the memorial service.


    I was in the middle of it. His five intestines had long been burned to ashes because of nervousness and tension.


    Lee Chil-ho, a member of the first marriage sword squad, was trembling in his heart was trembling. Every time I report something like this, it''s from a thousand years old.


    It was not once or twice that the neck cooled down because of the spouting livelihood. I''m just saying it''s offensive.


    For one pure, ignorant, clear reason, you can cut down the water in front of you by the size of a rolling pin.


    These were the world and the world.


    The fear and fear in front of them were not a figure of perfection. It''s just natural as a creature.


    Reaction only! It was absurd to nitpick about physiological phenomena.


    "I''ve never seen a man so much work since he mastered the secret art. Why are you so persistent...


    ��. I''m afraid I''ll be on the rampage if you don''t repeat the tactics from time to time.��. A-ing!


    The thousand-year-old grumbled and put on a disapproving look. Fortunately, the 27th''s...


    They say they have no intention of blowing their necks out for the time being.


    "If it weren''t for a bloodbath!"


    A thousand years old chewed it out. Jigal nodded as if he agreed.


    "I can''t do that! We have no right to disobey the authority of blood-crumbs!"


    "Oh, I know! One of those rat-like bastards came to us with a grin.


    Who would''ve thought you''d bring blood into something?"


    If it wasn''t for that, I''d kick your ass right now. I don''t care about military charges.


    It''s a horse.


    But�� I dared not disobey the free authority of blood imprisonment. Order under the authority of blood imprisonment.


    Now that someone has come down, he had to obey by all means.


    "Is that the only way?"


    It''s a very unpleasant way to rely on the energy of medicine, but the spleen spleen.


    I thought I had no choice but to write. Rather than leave it as it is and make it a pain in the ass,I got better. There was an unidentified guy walking around. We''re going to keep them under siege.


    It was almost impossible to Sooner or later, even the independents may notice.


    "What a shame!"


    Finally, he put his hand in his arms. I''ve got a weak pack in my hand. Suddenly, it''suddenly.


    I thought it was, but the thousand-year-old suppressed the feeling. But this patience, after all, is worth three days.


    It was nothing more than a haha.


    Three days later!


    The thousand-year-old had to shed tears of sorrow because of the Divine Spirit, which was blown into the air. Ten years


    I worked hard on it. They didn''t earn as much as they invested.


    Hyo-bong ended up running wild. The Divine Spirit, which he loved, will act as a catalyst.


    It was something that he didn''t think of.


    It was that evening when it was over the hump in the martial arts. The statue of the Southern Palace answers the question he holds.


    I went to Ryu-Yeon for an answer. In order to calm myself down by complaining about what I''ve been up to.


    It was because.


    By the way, if you expect the answer or advice to come from Ryu-yeon, it''s obvious.


    No one can deny that it is clear that it is a mistake of the Southern Palace.


    "Cowardly bastards!"


    Nam Gung-sang was constantly complaining about what was so frustrating in front of Ryu-yeon. second


    He looked like he couldn''t hide his harmony.


    "Why, because there are so many enemies?"


    "Yes!"


    "So it''s absurd?"


    "Yes, it''s too cowardly. The majority are trying to take down the minority! You... cowardly bastards!"


    "Are you a fool?"


    Fool!


    It was the final conclusion Ryu-yeon reached about the Southern Palace.


    "So what are you gonna do?"


    "What do you mean? You have no choice but to fight, Ambassador!"


    "But why are you asking me? The results are already set in stone, but I don''t have to ask myself.


    Do you need confirmation of your decision?"


    "����."


    Namgung-san was speechless and could not answer. Ryu-yeon is in the heart of the Southern Palace, whose mouth is sealed.


    I hit a nail in the coffin.


    "This world is like a cute little fabric of absurdity and absurdity. In addition


    It''s normal for bad guys to hit a few. In fact, the general has a large number of troops during the war.


    That''s the degree of pathology. That''s the right general. War is won or lost first.


    Evil is last!


    But that doesn''t mean you''re gonna give up here? On the face of it, the opponent has more power than you do.


    Just for one reason? Can you kneel in front of them and bow your head? That''s the kind of lowdown you''ve done.


    Surrender is a good way if you can do it without hesitation! Will you?"


    Ryu-Yeon retorted the question relentlessly. The Namgoong statue is an eerie man whose heart is slashed with a sword.


    It was a good feeling.


    "Oh, no! I''ll fight to the end. Even if I die."


    "Puck!"


    "Cough!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s fist exploded on the face of the Southern Palace, which was burning with passion. Clumsy


    The statue of Enamgung accepted his fist completely. The price of acceptance is to shake your teeth.


    It was a tingling pain, a pain.


    With a silly look, the Southern Palace looked at Ryu-Yeon with an inexplicable view.


    "You fool, the purpose of the fight is to ultimately crush the enemy without mercy and to make it possible for him to survive.


    It''s just an excuse for the weak!"


    It was such a radical opinion that I thought it was radical.


    "Fake Monarchy, the E.R. Sword Dragon, the Southern Palace Award!"


    "Yes!"


    At Ryu-Yeon''s call, Nam Gung-sang answered, tensely.


    "Stay alive!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s all I have to say! No matter how loud you shout that the world is unreasonable, it''s a reality.You can''t change something. To break that absurdity, to rise, to survive, to yourself.


    It''s up to you. There is bound to be a loophole in any absurdity. That irrationality, irrationality, whatever the impact,


    It''s not strong enough not to collapse! Ask yourself how to survive. Ask your own will.


    Ra! The salt management will show you the way. Never ask for my help! This is your ordeal.


    It''s not my ordeal!"


    The statue of Namgoong lowered his head. I couldn''t help but be brutally cold-hearted, but the current.


    Kite was a natural attitude.


    "Yes!"


    Nam Gung-sang replied in a downcast voice.


    "Ghost, the stars are bright!"


    "I see."


    What''s a star when it''s so serious? His mind was full of mixed feelings. Can''t afford to look at the stars


    The same was not left.


    "It''s like a silver lining in silk."


    "I see."


    Why does this talk about value measurement, money. Suddenly he is confused.


    I''m getting tired.


    "Think of Young!""


    At Ryu-yeon''s words, Nam Gung-sang trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. This was the decisive blow.


    "It''s good to cling to one value to live. According to Lim''s friend, the bandit''s nickname,


    There''s no fool in the world who dies first over a woman he likes! more than that


    Do you know who the idiot is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s a guy who couldn''t protect a single woman he loved. That''s the strength of a man.


    You have to raise him!"


    "Yes, Ambassador!"


    Namgungsang''s body trembled with the feeling of an arrow hitting his heart.


    "Is there a woman who deserves the death penalty?"


    Ryu-Yeon smiled broadly.


    "Well... I don''t care if I have or not! I''m not weak enough to put a woman in my life and death.


    ''Cause!''


    Are you saying you have or you don''t?


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not going to die anyway."


    Nam Gung-sang thought it was a great pride, a sky-high pride of a self-esteem clown.


    It turned out that Ryu-Yeon''s face was calm and relaxed.


    Looking at his face, I had a strange feeling that everything would work out. The statue of the Southern Palace is the head.


    I looked up at the stars in the night sky. It was a subtle beauty that seemed to be mesmerized.


    I felt like I was looking at the sea of stars. Hope rose in his heart, too, in the image of the Southern Palace. As much as the first time


    He was not pessimistic.


    "I''m going to be busy again from tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    I never forgot the beauty of the stars that day. If you look around the world, it''s really uncooperative.


    There''s a lot of lee. They constantly disturb our vision. What are we in a world like this?


    Do we have to do this?


    Even the deep sea of stars like the abyss did not leave him an answer.


    An in-depth study of how to attract women''s attention.


    "Whoa!"


    Ryu-yeon sighed with a troubled face.


    "Phew!"


    He looked at the moon and the stars alternately as if he had great worries.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    It was uncomfortable to watch his untimely serious face salivating. It''s totally out of character.


    Because it was.


    I''d rather have my eyes pulled out than watch Ryu-Yeon suffer.


    It was a salinity that even had a high level of radical thoughts. If you have any concerns, listen to them quickly and solve them quickly.It was rather comfortable to be around.


    If you do something that doesn''t make sense again, you will be the only one who fails.


    "What can I do to make my relationship with a woman more advanced?"


    "Yeah?"


    As soon as I listened to Ryu-Yeon, my shoulders were full of strength. Why do you look so distressed?


    I didn''t know it was just a question of how to date.


    It was a strong salinity that felt like it was lost for nothing.


    ''I was worried about this guy because I was crazy...��.''


    It was an obvious mistake of his own. Even a human being who doesn''t need to worry about others.


    He forgot for a moment that there are sometimes people who are dumbfounded.


    When it comes to dating, it was a mistake to ask Yeomdo, who was in the middle of a blank paper, or an empty pot of drought, about dating.


    C. People have specialties that have developed their own specialties. When you think about it like this, it''s like...


    For Doe, dating was the most vulnerable area.


    "Well, why don''t we provoke sympathy?"


    It was an attempt to tell the uncertainty of knowledge that was picked up one day on a subject of uncertainty.


    "Pity? What''s that?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back with a strange look on his face that he had never seen before.


    "What do you mean? The pitiful heart of the weak is the foot of compassion.


    I can!"


    "Do you actually have that feeling?"


    "Yeah?"


    Salinity looked at Ryu-Yeon with a face containing a strong claim that what is that nonsense?


    "Wasn''t the weak just laughing at you?"


    He looked very surprised. Salinity looks at Ryu-Yeon in a daze.


    I did


    "Is that true?''


    It was a matter that should be considered at least once.


    "I''m sure that''s what the master said to me����."


    Still, Ryu-Yeon couldn''t get rid of his puzzled look.


    "Hmmm�� evokes sympathy����. What should I do?"


    "First of all, we have to be weak!"


    The salinity replied bluntly.


    "It''s a tough spell!"


    The need to weaken seemed to be a very difficult spell for him.


    "What kind of concept is weak?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked seriously.


    "Well, that''s a tough question to answer."


    I can''t tell you exactly what it feels like, because the salinity is far from weak.


    It was.


    Like a Buddhist monk who caught the topic of conversation, the two fell into agony.

 Book 7 Chapter - 8

    "Shall we give it a try?"


    Salinity shuddered at Ryu-Yeon''s faint monologue. That''s dangerous, and it''s crazy.


    That''s exactly what it looks like.


    ''Oh, no!''


    The salinity screamed inside. A silent scream tore his heart apart and shook his mind.


    Let go.


    Ryu-Yeon''s image moves away from him like an uncontrollable fantasy. We have to stop him!


    We have to stop him! Reason screams and emotion boils violently, but the body does not move.


    One nightmare was enough. Two were not enough. Ryu-yeon''s body grew farther and farther away. Hand


    Why didn''t you catch it when you could reach for it?


    Salinity suddenly felt like crying. You don''t know when, where, what''s going to happen.


    The truth was that I was so afraid.


    And the next day, as Ryu-Yeon predicted, became the busiest day of the summer.


    Rampage ())


    "Screaming! Screaming!"


    I almost got stuck in my throat while drinking.


    The sound of Juheung breaking the ice when he was about to ripen.


    A thousand years old raised an eyebrow.


    At this point, I thought I should end the drinking dance."Darn it, d*mn it, d*mn it!"


    A thousand years old uttered his unique sound of mourning.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh!


    The screams of the men hit my ears. I think he''s helpless because the screaming is getting shorter and shorter.


    It was.


    "What''s going on? That''s an uncharacteristic mistake!"


    The death squinted a look of slight criticism.


    "Who knew this would happen? What a waste of a demon shrine!"


    Not only was it blown, but it was also devastating. It''s completely crazy. Take the control off his hands.


    It''s on.


    What a wild beast you can''t tell the difference between a pia and a pia!"


    The earth grumbled.


    "It''s going to be a pain in the ass����."


    "Where did he hide?"


    "You act according to your instincts! To survive! And to kill properly! The prey, the prey.


    To hunt!"


    "Tak!"


    The thousand-year-old glass in his right hand fell aloud onto the table. This glass holds his hand.


    He never dreamed it would be his last drink.


    The two people, who met eyes, quickly moved to one place. After that, the men worked hard.


    Followed, where they left, there was only a table left.


    The weather was very sunny. The wind strength and temperature were also appropriate. The temperature in the shade is reasonable.


    It was.


    It was not long after lunch, so I was satisfied with my satiety. The best poem for a nap.


    It couldn''t help but be a liver. Ryu-Yeon muttered, leaning against the shade of the tree and closing his eyes. This shade is


    Not long ago, it was one of the best places he found after a long search.


    Since that day, Ryu-yeon has always provided a favorite resting place. I deserve respect.


    It was a benefit of nothing. As always, Ryu-Yeon turned a blind eye to his bone-cutting and performing colleagues.


    I came here to enjoy a sweet nap.


    "Nice, nice weather!"


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Nice day for a nap!"


    The earth that still surrounds him hasn''t lifted, and he''s still in peace.


    Yuman, even doing it in a leisurely way.


    Cool that comes up on your back under the cool shade of a tree, feeling the gentle wind in your cheeks.


    One chill was pleasant. Still, the Chun-geom and the Redeemer have been training under the harsh guidance of the salinity.


    I was receiving hard.


    I''ll do my best! Good luck, guys!"


    It doesn''t take any money or effort to cheer you up in your heart.


    It was possible.


    Yeomdo''s mission this time was huge. A nanny who guards the coffins from heaven and earth and his men.


    Not only did he serve as a leader, but he also had a mission to keep them alive.


    How long has it been since I put my eyes together?


    "Chaeng! Chaeng! Chaeng!"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The sound of a sword cutting through the air tickled my ears. The flamboyant movement of dozens of swords.


    The atmosphere screamed at Lim. At first, it was a weak sound, but now it makes my eardrums cry and the mountains...


    It had become loud enough to vibrate. A black wind tore through the atmosphere.


    Ryu-yeon has a smile on her lips. It was then.


    "Fluttering!"


    Hundreds of birds flew up from all over the peak in an instant. All sorts of birds at once.


    They flew up in unison as if they were running away.


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were slightly frowned upon.


    A fattening life!


    "We''ll have guests soon!"


    He was the owner of a terrible killing that could upset the entire peak. Stuck together with abnormal living conditions.


    The source of human life was increasingly running towards the quarters here."Do you want to eat blood?"


    The skin-stimulating lifestyle was so terrible that it was not strange at all.


    "Today''s nap is over! It''s a rare place...��."


    It wasn''t easy to find a place like this. Ryu-Yeon is sitting there, smacking his lips like it''s a shame.


    I got up after shaking it off.


    Ryu-Yeon, standing up from her seat, shaking off the temptation of a sweet nap with great patience, moves her hands.


    Recovered the fault of the brain-wielding death that had been thrown around.


    Rhetoric, false righteousness, false righteousness


    the chapter of the gyeolgye


    Changcheon Roe Network (���׾W)


    Reclaim ())


    The transparent silver threads spread all over the place, each strand of hair following Ryu-Yeon''s finger movement.


    It was released and retrieved again. The light shining in the sun was mysteriously beautiful.


    It looked like dancing with the light.


    Ryu-Yeon, who has completed the recovery of the vigilance system, will soon be home to unannounced visitors.


    He moved to I thought I''d be a little busy today.


    "Here it comes!"


    "Here he comes!"


    "Here it comes!"


    Flap!


    Various birds nesting in the mountain flew up as if to fill the sky. He who feels alive,


    It was not just Ryu-Yeon. The visitor''s life was too blatant. Follow all the mountain birds.


    If you don''t detect a blatant live that vibrates the whole mountain to the point of abandonment, you''re out on a high score.


    It was a sudden omission.


    The time has finally come.


    Except for Mujin, who has become a bystander for some reason, he''s been training hard under the salinity.


    The fact that what was built up was for today was something that everyone here sympathized with.


    Mujinja had been asleep all week now based on her blood count. Interfering with special reinforcement training.


    It was all for a reason. The problem with Mujinja''s treatment has been hot potatoes since the beginning of special training. Ryu-Yeon??


    Salinity also had to be bothered by this problem.


    "What should we do?"


    Salinity asked before starting the special training.


    "It''s annoying! I''m sure you''ll get in the way."


    "Of course, I can''t help but notice how angry you are about changing your training schedule. Give me a reason.


    He''s not the type to listen to. You''re stubborn!"


    "Let''s put him to sleep! You must have been tired from teaching students these days."


    "That''s the best way to go."


    Salinity, who nodded, immediately took the blood of Mujinja, who was enjoying the multiscent after eating that day.


    The next week was a bloodbath for a good night''s sleep. Maybe I got it from you.


    There was no doubt that sleeping pills would add to the effects.


    Against that backdrop, special training began. And now, if we test the performance of that special training,


    It was about time to


    At last, I''m at a loss to live. There was tension in everyone''s face.


    "Chaeng!"


    It was Mo Yong-hwi who faced the Ssangdo Island of Galhyo Peak with a wound that was not completely healed. Moyong Hwi??


    I rebuked him for being hasty, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    A huge detonation echoed loudly as if moving the mountain. It was a prelude to the beginning of a blood war.


    Mo Yong-hwi vs Gal Hyo-bong for the second time.


    A special reinforcement exercise for emergency short-term intensive properties.


    To the Celestial Men who have endured a long, special training session.


    The people of the first marriage swords and Myeongwangdo dae were struggling.


    It''s only when they mix their swords with their enemies that it''s much easier to stop them from joining forces.


    I could realize that.


    It was much less tense and easier than the last time we fought. It was so relaxing that I felt. This


    It was natural that the interests of the Nicheonkwans were focused on the double-eyed and Gal Hyo-bong.As expected, the two were in the middle of a fierce battle.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s sword pushed Gal Hyo-bong by spraying the star''s glow-like sword. But against this,


    Even Gal Hyo-bong''s pairs were not easy. It''s full of red pottery like blood, destroying the meteors.


    I was going.


    Mo Yong-hwi heated up, and with every effort, he was driving Gal Hyo-bong with the help of his death.


    I couldn''t get rid of the feeling that I was in such a hurry.


    "You''re in danger! Fear means you don''t want to admit your feelings?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s own appreciation of Mo Yong-hwi''s attack, which was hard to find.


    Namgung-san asked with an interesting look on his face.


    "How do you know that?"


    "You can tell by the sword! Of course."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s reply, the Southern Palace had a tilted look on his face.


    "Look at the sword in the evening! I can''t find any spare time! Instinctively crisis


    Because I''m feeling conscious, I''m in a hurry and my heart is reflected in the sword like a mirror."


    "The swordplay is too harsh! It''s not the stable sword I''ve been showing you. The Darkness of the Old Man.


    It was cold enough, but now it''s full of heat!"


    Black is a mirror that reflects the heart of a warrior. This is because emotional changes are reflected at the end of the knife. Black


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is an uninhabited alter ego and everything. At the end of the sword is a life of no man.


    There is. How can it be said that the weight is light.


    Pottery like red mist circled around. As if the blood was fogged up and wrapped around his son-in-law.


    The sun didn''t feel good.


    "Thump! Thump!"


    What skills will you show this time? Mo Yong-hwi''s heart is pounding with excitement.


    I finally noticed the note. He''s enjoying this fight right now. If you do something wrong, you''ll die.


    This fight with the others!


    What on earth are you going to come up with this time?''


    It would be a lie if it wasn''t interested. A red misty pottery obscured his view. order


    The new model of Ganal Hyobong disappeared from Mo Yong-hwi''s sight. There was more obstruction of the enemy than I thought.


    Mo Yong-hwi focused his mind and opened his sixth sense. Not long ago, special performance made his senses leap.


    It was in a state of improvement against the enemy. Even in the fog that interfered with his vision, he could not deceive his senses.


    "Is that it?"


    I felt a sign about five places away. But there was a problem.


    ''Huh?''


    One by one, everywhere, six signs surrounding him were felt at the same time.


    will


    ''Oh, my God. Don''t tell me it''s a multiple replication. But six at a time?''


    It''s impossible to use replication to cloud your opponent''s senses and confuse the direction of attack.


    It was one of the skills that any master could use at the peak of his peak. However, six.


    Multiple alter egos of were different stories.


    "Can the body endure such an excessive burden?''


    Mo Yong-hwi''s views have been extremely sceptical, but he faces his present reality anyway.


    It was a crisis, too. Mo Yong-hwi raised his spirit as much as possible and prepared for a surprise attack.


    He took the groundbreaking ceremony of the Milky Way Opening Sword.


    ''Do my best or I''ll die!''


    Mo Yong-hwi''s body turned into a sharp sword. A silent sword the size of a fist in front of his swordplay.


    The sphere began to form. Power is gathering on this one point. A great deal of power in one piece.I''m starting to concentrate.


    It''s coming!


    Six round-about aircraft attacked with themselves at the center. Born


    I couldn''t even guess which sieve it was. I had no choice but to cut six alter egos at the same time.


    Mo Yong-hwi swung the sword with all his might.


    Milky Way Opening Sword


    Choi Jong-oh.


    Galaxy Extinction Space Sculpture


    Geongcheon Blood Production Method


    Madogi


    Hematopoietic morsel


    Rampant Fountain ( ??�� ??)


    Two exploits that reached the climax hit at one point. It was a clash of enormous forces.


    A head-to-head fight with no concessions.


    "Kwagwa-mad!"


    The sky and the ground screamed at the power of Shingumma Island, which covered the place with light and roar. Storms buy


    I stormed the room.


    Black flags like Yuseong City spread like a fan everywhere, flying pottery like lightning.


    The six figures were destroyed in a moment. Mo Yong-hwi himself didn''t get hit at all.


    No, it was a barely healing wound that was bleeding out.


    "Growl!"


    It was so shocking that his legs were shaking, but he seemed to have managed to block it.


    "Be careful, it''s not over yet!"


    It was Hyorong who gave a warning to Mo Yong-hwi, who was off guard, because his mind was slightly of the knot in his mind.


    All


    "Not yet?"''


    At the moment, I found myself exposed to a life that seemed to be full of fluffy hair.


    Where are you?


    The answer was just overhead.


    "Up!"


    Hyorong burst into an urgent cry.


    "Chaeng!"


    Fortunately, Mo Yong-hwi responded quickly for about half a second. If it''s a little late, Mo Yong-hwi is still alive.


    Couldn''t have done it. Mo Yong-hwi frowned at the impact of his shoulders breaking.


    But it''s not worth saving your life.''


    It was a business that left a dislocation of the shoulder.


    When his foundation returned to nothing, Galhyo-bong turned a somersault and stepped out of the five chapters. He too


    It was not in such a state. Now his body was covered with minor wounds.


    "Oh, my God, what a great storm!"


    Hyorong shouted unconsciously. He forgets the most important items of smuggling: coolness and calmness.


    It was tae.


    Hyorong, who was deeply involved in the fierce battle between the two with a lot of frowns, suddenly felt a strange energy.


    ''Huh?''


    Only then did Hyorong, who noticed the unusual signs around him, quickly looked around. Everybody''s freaking out.


    He looked like he had gone.


    "No, why?"


    Hyorong had a puzzled look on his face.


    "How did you know?"


    Moyong Hwi represented the opinions of blank faces. His face is more stiff than it was that night.


    It was.


    "What?"


    Hyorong didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "How did you know the last attack was coming from overhead?"


    "Of course it feels like it. Feeling!"


    Hyorong stammered and replied. Of course it was a lie. It was a flag that could not be caught with the eyes.


    That''s why it''s named. Non-Eldo-Hon!


    Perhaps none of the people here have noticed that. What if it isn''t?


    Can it be called Biggie?


    "Then how did you even know that there was no resonance?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, resonance-free?"


    Moyong Hwi''s eyes glowed sharply. The sirloin flashed blue.


    His mouth dropped slowly.


    "Didn''t you make it clear earlier? It''s a thunderstorm. It''s a thunderstorm! Not just me.


    I''m sure everyone with spirit heard it. How do you explain this?


    Go?"


    Oh, my God!


    It was a great mistake in plain and simple. He became embarrassed��his complexion turned pale. I was in need of excuses were tight.


    What should I say in this case...��.I know the answer to the question, but I can''t say it out loud.


    In front of them, I said, ''Because I learned how to conduct blood in Hoengcheon blood circulation. Gal Jung-hyuk''s lineal blood.


    The famous legend technique that only Son can learn. It''s great, isn''t it?


    Go!


    Hyorong couldn''t move, but only grew more nervous. Hyo is in such a tight spot.


    Funnily enough, it was the first time to save the dragon.


    "Hwi!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Lee Jin-seol''s tearing scream burst out. Moyong Hwi, turn your head around and where Mo Yonghwi is.


    Looked at Moyong Hwi was disgusted by the incredible sight that came into his sight. astonishing


    It was not just him.


    Three supply and demand were scattered around him, and two swords penetrated his abdomen and thighs.


    It was a fatal injury that could be life-threatening if emergency measures were not taken quickly.


    It was the five ghosts of Cho-hon Ogui-Geum who put two foreign substances into Mo Yong-hwi''s body.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t take care of his surroundings because he focused all his sensory nerves on Gal Hyo-bong,


    The sword was inserted into the back of Mo Yong-hwi, who was defenseless. Although in return, the third, fourth, and fifth.


    Although it had to become a true ghost by sacrificing the supply and demand of the three men, it was not a loss for the twin-year-olds.


    They were meant to be like that.


    "Growl!"


    My mouth was full of fishy blood. It was a mistake to let one''s Last time we attacked, all at once.


    There''s no guarantee anywhere in the world that this time will be the case if you don''t! That''s a simple logic.


    Forgotten for a second...��.


    A flood of regret poured into my heart.


    "Die!"


    Put the sword deep in Mo Yong-hwi''s flesh and pull the small sword out of his head with his right hand.


    cried DEN, the sword of honor, Sang Joong-ha. His left arm just flew off the rocks to Mo Yong-hwi''s sword.


    It was not able to function.


    "Pak!"


    Sang Joong-ha hit the Sodo with all his might. There was a flash.


    Hurry up!


    "Gasp!"


    My deference failed to carry out his will to the end.


    There was already no sod in the hand I hit hard. And the hand holding the soda.


    The neck was also cut clean. Blood came out from the cut section.


    A sword so fast that you can''t feel the pain! The main character of the first sword was Moyong Hwi, the third sword.


    "Flap flap!"


    His angry sword flashed a second time, and the supply and demand of the two ghosts were neatly removed from the body.


    This is why the first-marriage obituaries did not leave a single survivor.


    Blood ran through Moyong Hwi''s postmortem.


    "Hmm!"


    The double flesh was seeped. Especially the look of a thousand-year-old. It''s a little off the mark.


    Ssang-sal was not just watching for Gal Hyo-bong''s companion this time. that


    They were hoping that Galhyo-bong would run wilder.


    There were many places where his power was needed, even if it was not Mo Yong-hwi. If you can''t control it already, you''re done.


    There is no choice but to consume power until it is completely consumed for Sue.


    For the role of extermination!


    The limbs are cut off.


    "How did this happen?��."


    It was a big mistake to belittle them as youngsters.


    The first-born monk and the first-born monk.


    In an instant, the flesh of heaven and earth was as if the limbs amputated limbs.It felt empty.


    Myeongbuogui, who used to laugh, became famous with the advent of salinity. Salinity is their way.


    The act of trying to stop it was close to universal.


    The price of the bayonet was great.


    The world and earth were very troubled by the Chunmu Hakwan boys who gave them this emptiness. Dragon


    I can''t stand it.


    Of course, they were the ones who didn''t know forgiveness in the first place.


    The old sentence was the death penalty.


    "I''ll kill you in a neat way."


    cried a thousand years old, grinding his teeth.


    "If I can, I won''t stop you! If a pawn dies, the leader comes out.


    Come on, come on."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a grin. As a double-edged child, you live a life. I''ve never seen such an insult before.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk"


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    His p*n*s began to vomit out the sword that had died.


    "Ring, ring, ring, ring!"


    The first spirit on his left wrist resonated in the air with a chirp. thousand years old


    The first marriage spirit test law, a German-language test law, has begun to take effect.


    It was a grotesque sound like calling the devil of hell.


    What do we do now?''


    Ryu-yeon, who was worried, recalled the conversation she had with Salinity last night.


    We have to be weak! First of all, it evokes sympathy!''


    ''How?''


    "Let''s get out of here!''


    Ryu-yeon decided to run away for now.


    "Scream, screech, screech!"


    The thousand-year-old sword stretched out with a puke. Ryu-Yeon is a thousand-year-old swordsman.


    I''m out of it. Nothing good could have happened to be in the opponent''s right to attack.


    The distance between the thousand-year-old Yangmi has shrunk rapidly.


    "How dare you!"


    He swung the sword nervously again. But still can''t even touch the hem of Ryu-Yeon''s clothes.


    Ryu-Yeon was already running away when he swung his sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    A thousand-year-old cried out, flying a new model after Ryu-Yeon.


    "Run away!"


    Ryu-Yeon shouted proudly. There was nothing to be ashamed of about the operational retreat.


    Why do you ask if you know?''


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t understand the thousand-year-old asking about the obvious situation. Besides, he''s...


    He was even angry. Anyway, it was best to run away as planned now.


    "That... that guy!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s light air speed exceeded expectations of a thousand years old. I''m gonna grab him in ten steps, and I''m gonna kill him.


    I thought I could pay, but he was likely to be caught but never.


    The mood began to rise.


    Ryu-yeon''s behavior of continuing to run away, unlike his initial attitude, is ridiculous for a thousand years old.


    It was natural to feel that there was no such thing. Ryu-Yeon running away, leaning back, a little while ago, a big...


    I couldn''t think of him as someone who was screaming.


    The thousand-year-old, angry, swung his sword nervously. The sword stretched out in all directions.


    I wondered why he wouldn''t bleed out.


    You''re a loach!


    It was amazing that the youngster avoided his sword every sheet of paper. that


    But the fugitive is just a fugitive.


    "As expected, he was just an empty, Gangjeong-like kid."


    A thousand-year-old who was chasing Ryu-yeon burst into laughter. I don''t give up now that the opportunity is here.


    He said he would laugh at her. It was not adult-like attitude at all.


    "Did your master teach you how to run away? Coward! Coward!"


    Stand tall!


    Ryu-yeon, who was running away, suddenly stood up straight. I''m so happy to hear about the master I''ve forgotten.


    Fell


    "I''ve learned all sorts of tricks from my master, but there''s only one thing I haven''t learned! That''sDo you know what it is?"


    A thousand years old shook his head. In his view, Ryu-Yeon''s attitude was very relaxed. He is Rain


    Ryu Yeon stopped, but she wasn''t thinking of attacking. Are you confident you can kill me anytime? Ji


    The expression of the thousand-year-old was quite avant-garde.


    The end of his sword wriggled once again. Give me his blood. The spirit of the Aegum will tell me.


    I had a hunch.


    Ryu-Yeon grinned.


    "One of them is how to escape! And the second thing is how to be a coward."


    Ryu-yeon''s smile grew thicker. The fruitless play is now over.


    "As expected, it''s not my cup of tea to be laughed at!"


    Of course I can''t stand anything else, but Ryu-Yeon''s heart is so servile that he can stand the ridicule of others.


    The martial arts of the Roe Moon did not exist to be laughed at.


    In fact, it''s not as good a feat as it is to touch a man with a high nose.


    It wasn''t in the world. After a few turns, I looked closely at Na-Yerin''s expression, and she was a star.


    There was no other reaction.


    "You didn''t learn to run away?"


    The thousand-year-old looked at Ryu-Yeon with a curious eye.


    "Yes!"


    "You didn''t even learn how to be a coward?"


    The thousand-year-old''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Of course!"


    Ryu-Yeon answered confidently. The expression of a thousand years old turned ambiguous.


    "By the way, you...��."


    "What?"


    "Hiding behind a woman''s skirt like that with a serious face, it''s not convincing at all, kid!


    Do you know the truth?"


    "Is that so?"


    Still, Ryu-Yeon didn''t seem to be aware of his condition. Now Ryu-yeon is...


    Na-Yerin had hidden behind her slender shoulders and had only her head sticking out behind her shoulder. So ah

 Book 7 Chapter - 9

    There couldn''t have been credibility even if he boasted with a serious face. I don''t think it will work.


    ''Hmm... is it a failure of operation...��.''


    Do you see the situation? It was very comfortable to see her face right in front of you. one''s own medicine


    It was unlikely that Na-Yerin''s sympathy would be displayed by showing a single appearance. Don''t look at me with contempt.


    I think it''s fine but it''s in there.


    The operation seemed to be a big failure.


    "As expected, the advice of the old bachelor was not to be trusted! I shouldn''t have trusted you!"


    The face of the salinity who was fighting the death of Ryu-Yeon, who doesn''t take care of her surroundings, is mercilessly saved.


    His eyes flashed with rage.


    Even though Ryu-Yeon is in a state of limbo because he''s in a blood war with Jisal and herbivores.


    The sound of human speech is so clear that it''s stuck in my ears!


    "Screaming!"


    Salinity gave a fitful scream and flared down the hot road.


    The face of Hyuk So-woon, who suddenly ended up with a crush, is now someone else''s woman.


    Jisal''s face overlapped with that frozen-to-die bingo. She''s a thousand years old.


    This is more similar, but now the salinity doesn''t seem to show such a thing.


    "Boom!"


    "You son of a b*tc*, die!"


    The mouth of the salinity, which runs against the mighty map of Jishal, bursts into a mountainous rant.


    He came. He looked so excited. His eyes turned as red as a blazing sunset. his burning spirit


    It meant that the Divine Spirit was displayed in a polarized manner.


    Fierce and terrifying heat radiated from his predecessor, burning everything everywhere."Growl!"


    Once again, Jisal was surprised by the terrible heat emitted by his opponent.


    Rather than reducing the heat surrounding Myeongbu Island, it is getting stronger than it was in the beginning.


    The power of the black base, which is the reading season of salinity, was remarkable.


    ''Was this... this much?''


    Even when Salinity fatally wounded his pride decades ago, it was not this hot.


    I felt trapped in the middle of a tropical desert. The desert of heat never ends.


    Suddenly burning thirst dominated the whole body. It was an irresistible desire.


    I want to drink water! d*mn it!''


    Sweat was pouring down my whole body like rain. No matter how hard you try, whatever it takes to shovel,


    The flesh, which did not fall off even if they shut up, was leaving their bodies today. At this rate, you''ll have dozens of muscles.


    I thought I''d lose a lot of muscle.


    But it was still a long way from Oasis. And on the way to Nokju, it''s fierce.


    A fearsome, fire-breathing monster was blocking it. Besides, he''s very cranky.


    There was no such thing as a period of death.


    There was no way back. The spirit of a warrior who kills a monster, and the heat of burning his flesh.


    Not caring, Jisal swung the line like a pinnacle.


    "Chaeng! Boom!"


    Even a single blow with all its might was not enough to break the teeth of the red monster.


    Salinity of salinity and the list of the earth''s flesh are intertwined in one place, rumbling through the ears.


    Except for the fight between Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi, it''s the most raucous and colorful.


    It was a thrilling match.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The thin face of Jisal, who gave him the name of the thin face, was already broken.


    It''s been a long time since his face was like a mask of rain pouring sweat and distorted flesh.


    All


    Crimson''s Seven-scented Swordbase


    My arm inflammation ())


    Salt ())


    The salinity level once again pressed in with relentless pottery. Fireworks like hail


    It fell and ravaged the earth.


    The flame from the salinity of the redness will stick out like a snake''s tongue and wind up the top of the earth.


    Ra ravaged his right hand mercilessly. A sizzling sound was heard in my ears.


    The flesh on Jishal''s face trembled and screamed.


    "I''m thirsty!"


    Water!


    Only the pain of thirst was deepening.


    A thousand-year-old sword and Na-Yerin


    - Correlation between seducing women and rejuvenation


    "What a rat!"


    A thousand-year-old is a man whose sword can only escape a child.


    I didn''t want to think of it as a level thing.


    So the thousand-year-old had to kill Ryu-Yeon.


    His eyes were filled with blue flesh. He decided to be a little more serious.


    Forty-four First Marriage Ghost Prosecution Act


    The first second (��) ????? ????? ?????


    Spirit of the Ghost ( ??���ꉺ��)


    His sword slowly moved forward and slowly stretched toward Ryu-yeon. I don''t think I''ve ever been able to do that''s all right.


    The speed was incomparably slow. But the power of dull speed is terrifying.


    I started.


    The thousand-year-old sword was worth it when it stretched slower than when it stretched faster. a skinny figure


    He was learning a heavy boron, out of place with a thin sword. The power of a sword called a borax.


    It refers to a sword technique in which the opponent is pressed with and broken with force. One of the most powerful swords.


    All


    The ground trembled and shook violently. Intangible pressure flew mercilessly at Ryu-Yeon.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the deafening roar hit my ears. Ryu-yeon didn''t move a single step this time either.Everything, you didn''t have to move.


    Where the thousand-year-old sword faced, Na-Yerin stood with the sword pulled out instead of the mouse Ryu-Yeon. I''ve never seen you before.


    Her gaze had been on my mind since. It was good to remove the aftertaste in advance.


    Shouting ''Danger!'' a sharp sword penetrated her without warning.


    "With Chara!"


    Sword and sword bumped into one place and let out a scream. Na-Yerin''s sword is a thousand-year-old first-marriage ghost test.


    It narrowly prevented the ghost attack, which was the first step of a person.


    "Whew!"


    The watching astronomers let out a sigh of relief and swept their hearts. But the situation is still a bell.


    It wasn''t decided. It was too early to sigh of relief.


    A thousand-year-old sword pressed Na-Yerin into the air. It was a sword that could be called a sword ear.


    "Wow, woof!"


    The Aegum Okryeong, who stopped by Na-Yerin''s island corn, cried with a strong spirit. A white misty sword.


    The flag was wrapped around her sword.


    She frowned slightly on the beautiful ARMY. I thought I''d let most of my power go, but I still have.


    There was a history. I was complaining of a tingling pain in my arm. The sword turns white as if it were frost.


    A silver mist rose to protect her.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    A thousand years old asked with an interesting face. A girl who thinks she''s only 20 years old is her true self.


    Lynn saved the blow. And the beauty that makes my eyes pop out of my old self''


    It was the owner of the mock owner. Had his training been a little low, he might have been enchanted by her beauty.


    "Sneak!"


    But Ryu-Yeon stood in front of him as if Saddam were no longer allowed.


    "You''re so cheeky!"


    Blood wriggled from the thousand-year-old''s forehead. Ryu-Yeon stares at him with a look of derision.


    He looked, his mouth was dripping with laughter.


    "Aren''t you being too mean to meretricious?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to seduce a woman at that age? You have to think about your age."


    "What? What a cheeky little boy!"


    Today, the sense of victimization of being bullied by a blue young man caught the world. Damage consciousness


    It became a living thing and stretched from inside to outside. Living in a thousand-year-old''s body soared.


    "The old man''s passion for rejuvenation and his valiant efforts may serve as a model for others.


    He''s also a disgrace if he''s angry! It means high and admirable, but to be patient.


    I think it will be a better study!"


    A blue flame flared from the thousand-year-old presbyopia.


    "I''ve never seen such a cocky man as you in my life before. Of course, that''s what I said after I was ready to die.


    I''m sure you are, aren''t


    "If you can kill, it''s a good challenge to kill. You''re gonna kill me?"


    "Of course, why ask again if you know it well?"


    Already a thousand-year-old swordplay stretched forward, threatening Ryu-Yeon''s life. a thousand-year-old master


    The technique of taking the opponent''s life as soon as the swordplay of ramen was headed was simple.


    "Sometimes, challenging the impossible for rejuvenation is good for developing an enterprising spirit.


    It looks much better than seducing a woman."


    The fishy smile on Ryu-Yeon''s mouth, which has not yet been erased, bothered my eyes. Smiling


    I didn''t like it enough to twist my opponent to death. The ridicule and contempt of the smile.


    He was driving his spirit to the brink of explosion."That was too long. Die!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At the end of his words, a silver line was drawn in the air. It was a terrible speed.


    You''re so fast that you can''t even think of yourself as someone who''s been using a bong sword. His true character is


    I was confused as to which one.


    This is what thrill is, it seemed to show.


    "Chaeng!"


    However, a thousand-year-old sword swung at once ended in failure. A woman''s sword


    Because I blocked his sword. Even her black chill lingered in it.


    "Are you disturbing me?"


    The thousand-year-old glared at Na-Yerin, shining brilliantly. Na-Yerin nods a little and says yes.


    He delivered a sign of justice. There was still no emotion in her face. Her


    Only the face became deeper and deeper.


    Ryu-Yeon hid the new model behind a woman''s skirt again.


    ''Hmmm... to stand in front of me, to stand in front of a thousand-year-old sword instead of me to stand in front of me.


    Are you saying you admit you''re weak?''


    I think that''s the story for now, but I don''t know if there''s any compassion in her mind.


    I couldn''t guarantee it. There was no sign of any emotional comfort on her face. Any


    The idea that Operation Rado might be a failure crossed Ryu-Yeon''s mind.


    I didn''t believe in salinity, either!"


    The cause of failure may also lie in trusting someone who should not be trusted. Ryu-yeon is a car


    I wanted to reflect on the cause of failure one by one with anger. But a thousand-year-old can''t afford it.


    He didn''t want to give it to a kite.


    "It''s ugly to hide behind a woman!"


    A thousand years old shouted.


    "You speak against gender equality!"


    Ryu-Yeon retorted vehemently behind the woman''s back.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "It is the duty of the strong to protect the weak."


    A thousand years old snorted at Na-Yerin''s answer.


    "It is the duty and right of the strong to bring down the weak without mercy. He''s very greedy.


    A tempting and charming fruit! I can''t say no! LOL!"


    "Your values have nothing to do with me."


    Her voice was unwaveringly quiet.


    "It will soon be relevant. Because you''ll soon be the underdog!"


    The thousand-year-old''s eyes began to glow with a glow between them.


    "Crying! Crazy!


    The sound of a loud bell echoed through my ears.


    Na-Yerin chills and shivers as if a viper was licking his cheeks with a red tongue.


    A warning of danger rang a loud alarm in her head. But afterwards,


    As a disciple, she could not put a sword into vain.


    She took an increasingly cautious stance. There was not a moment of carelessness left in my mind. room


    Because a tiny loophole called Sim can cause fatal injury to her.


    The blackness on her body was getting colder.


    "How come?"


    Despite having the upper hand, the thousand-year-old never looked bright. It''s like a handful of pollack.


    He had a chewing face. His face became more and more like a statue.


    "How come it doesn''t work?"


    His serpent-like torn eyes and strong face were full of questions. He''s been confronted by all this time.


    I was caught up in a mystery I hadn''t seen. His sword was as sharp as a blade emanating from his entire body.has become more and more neurotic. He was on edge while gaining the upper hand.


    "My cuteness doesn''t work on you, doh?"


    "����."


    Na-Yerin didn''t feel the need to answer the question. He


    The more nervous she was, the more advantageous she was. She''s still a piece of crap.


    He kept a steady posture.


    The thousand-year-old''s face became more and more serious. Pretending to be talking, he used a subtle cutie.


    And that''s what it''s become to no avail.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you live! I can never let you live. My Biggie


    The risk is too great to let you live that doesn''t work!"


    A thick layer of flesh rose from his whole body. Sharp as a needle in the skin.


    It was a living, all flesh and blood turned into a sharp sword and was directed at her.


    Hidden behind her skirt, Ryu-yeon is worried about what she''s going to do.


    It had to be dirty.


    A warrior has one bad habit.


    "But what is your sword? I''ll remember it as a gift to the next world!"


    A thousand years old asked with simple curiosity as a swordsman.


    The desire to learn about swordsmanship that you''ve never encountered before is...


    It was a basic need for every swordsman.


    "Hansang Okryeong Sword!"


    She replied in an emotionless voice. The eyes of a thousand years old were wide open.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    From his mouth, the girl''s clean ears burst into a painful groin. Creepy


    The sound of hitting was bordering on the thymus.


    "All right, all right!"


    He kept on saying ''good''. You know, when you were just about to kill me, and when you were trying to kill me.


    It was a different look.


    What I want to do when I encounter a prosecution that is recognized by the public, which has an extremely strong name, is to be angry at the superiority.


    That would be the unchanging attitude of a no man. No matter how old he is, he''s a thousand years old.


    It was the same. Moreover, it was the Han Sang-Ok-ryeong Shingam, the vision sword of Geomuhu Yi Rooftop, the seat of Cheonmu Samsung.


    Needless to say. In his heart, frozen like a field in the middle of winter''s north wind, oh.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a surge of determination and interest.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Before that, I''ll savor your swordsmanship enough!"


    Now, fighting spirit was pushing aside living.


    "Kiehhhhhhhhhh!


    The thousand-year-old Aegum ghost vomited its ebullience as if it was excited. A chill that''s about to overflow at once in a chill.


    It was a phenomenon that often occurred when worn. It was also a sound that had not been heard for nearly five years. First marriage song


    After this sound, also known as the castle, the other person''s body has never been intact.


    There wasn''t.


    "I won''t let you off the hook just because you''re a girl."


    "I''m not the kind of woman who is treated according to the car between a man and a woman. You don''t have to cut me some slack because it''s gender-different.


    No, I''ve been trained enough to protect my body and destroy the four."


    Na-Yerin stays normal with 1,000 of the worst Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap.


    There was. It was a great class that didn''t suit my age.


    "You speak as well as your beautiful face! But your pretty face moves Nobu''s heart, too.


    is not enough for"


    It''s been a long time since I lost my libido. Now there''s nothing particularly pleasing to him except murder.


    Only the blood of Sun-hong in front of his eyes could wriggle his dry sensibility.And if I had to pick one more, it was a fight. Of course, it''s a fight that doesn''t spatter blood.


    It''s not increasing.


    His goal was to get the name of the sword king by fighting over and over again. In order to do so, we''re going to have a postmortem examination.


    It was only natural to break the sword.


    Na-Yerin''s sword ends remained calm and serene like the surface of a windless lake. what


    Her sword looked strong enough not to waver in the face of a typhoon. And I feel very cold.


    defeated


    "Whoa! Let''s see!"


    A thousand years old was amazed. Indeed, it was worth pulling out the sword one-on-one.


    When the thousand-year-old died of a violent death, the grasses between him and her began to dry up one by one.


    The space between the two had already become a place of death where neither birds nor insects could live. flesh


    A place of death full of righteousness.


    The touch of death reached out more and more to her point.


    "Boooow!"


    The pure white sword emanating from her sword prevented the death of an intangible touch.


    It was a defense that relied solely on feeling.


    Her sword trembled violently. Terrible pressure came to her on a sword. First time yes


    Great pressure to try it on! It was enough pressure to shake the blood, which can only be felt in practice. Master


    Since Komhuwa''s presence is a practice, Komhu always kept the situation in his hands. Now in the strong lake


    One of the few people who could defend her against a sword containing her history.


    All


    "Ugh!"


    Her beautiful ARMY frowned slightly.


    It was a shock that vibrated the gut. The moment she confronted the intangible sword he radiated, she was herself.


    I wondered if it was a thoughtful idea. His performance was better than expected.


    Her visceral warning to her was never a lie.


    I can handle it!''


    Her jewel-like eyes began to glow with a firm will. Master''s honor, Master''s honor,


    And I couldn''t step down just for my father''s honor.


    "Crying!"


    The silver fog emanating from the tip of her sword added to the concentration.


    She was now preparing the best herbivores. A visionary who has spent ten years working like a day! Black flag


    The sword of the ())! First of all, I had to create an opportunity.


    "Huh!"


    Supermarriage Ghost Prosecution Act ( ?? ??��) ?? ?? ?? ?? ??)


    Jcho (()


    Soul Collapse ())


    A blue sword washed in like pressure. It was the borong sword of the Celestial Monarchy. The one that''s as thin as a bend.


    The pressure emitted from the sword was unimaginable force.


    Na-Yerin also greeted his sentinel in the most measured manner. It was never someone to look down on. that


    Her eyes were filled with wonder.


    A great deal of information rushed to her all at once. In her eyes, the time of the world is slow.


    It started going back.


    Because a borax is a martial art to press against an opponent under great pressure, it knows the path of herbivorous food.


    It wasn''t the kind of martial arts that could be prevented. Just because you know the path to herbivores, if you don''t have enough power


    Originally, the sword itself breaks down the opponent''s defense and hits the opponent.


    Because it''s a martial art made to do it.


    It was impossible to prevent the martial arts of the elite masters, nor to avoid damage. That'' sir


    So even if you read numbers in advance, you''ll have the ability to collect, decipher, and use judged information.It''s inescapable.


    Her prepared sword shone at its best.


    Hansang Okryeong Sword (������ ???)


    The Five-Eui Visionary Victory


    The Spirit of the Han Sang-ryong Period


    unpretentious


    Blackness, like fog and silvery powder, stretches softly and reaches for a thousand years old.


    The thousand-year-old, like a master, feels the unpredictable power in it, quiet and subtle.


    It was possible.


    It is clear that twelve will be allocated head-on. Therefore, it is dangerous to counterattack. thousand


    Saldo also heard rumors about how terrible and scary the prosecution was. One of them


    There was no mention of seeing the good in the face to face. No matter how weak a child is.


    It wouldn''t hurt to be careful.


    "No way!"


    Reason was cold, but hot emotions did not follow reason. A thousand years old, her sword in front of her sword.


    I ran into A nuisance raised his head with his friend''s pride.


    In addition, the preconceived notion of a prosecutor''s pupil and still a young girl set fire to his desire to win.


    All


    The thousand-year-old, as if to face it head-on, breaks the sword of the sword and tarnishes its brilliant reputation.


    Then he wanted to drop his high name on the ground.


    "Soook!"


    It didn''t feel right. There was no sound.


    It''s obviously cut head-on, but the feeling of sword and sword or sword hitting each other...


    It wasn''t even there.


    However, the silver airflow only wrapped his sword like fog.


    "So... fooled!"


    But it was already too late. His sword was completely captivated by her sword. Like hands


    It felt like something was frozen. Her appearance grew blurry in front of his eyes. silver


    The intention was to hide the new body in the fog.


    "Nonsense!"


    The thousand-year-old swung the sword fiercely, as if he had made a cartoon of the mistake earlier.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The wind blew on the son-in-law. Her secret recipe was shaken for a moment by the tremendous pressure of the black wind.


    For a moment, her new body, hidden by a silver mist, was revealed. It''s an instant, but a thousand years old.


    That was enough opportunity for the master of. I''ve still lost my touch with this level of seduction.


    He was not immature.


    Crisis!


    It was an absolute crisis.


    It was certainly a daunting blow to her. It was not an easy sword to deal with. by the way


    There was someone who prevented the crisis instead.


    Between Na-Yerin and the thousand-year-old there was a puddle.


    "You''re a great kid!"


    The thousand-year-old first marriage sword burst into admiration. Two of those little children who dare to stop their swords.


    I never imagined that there would be. It was also a couple of men and women.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who blocked his sword head-on.


    He''s the same kid that was hiding behind a woman''s skirt.


    It was an unthinkable identity.


    "Did he go crazy all of a sudden?''


    It was not unreasonable to think this way.


    "Well, you deserve to be interested. If you leave it as it is, it will be a source of trouble.��.''


    A sense of crisis sank his eyes deeper.


    "Hahaha! What? It''s just that the old man has lost his muscle because he''s"


    Ryu-Yeon did not hesitate to pour cold water on the heart of a thousand-year-old who was admiring.


    "What a rude child! You mean you''re that good?"


    "Of course, I''ve never been more honest, fresh, decent, decent, moral and discipline.There''s something that doesn''t exist because he''s the incarnation of the criminal. I don''t do stupid things like do what''s there and what''s not.


    Everything."


    It was a story that if the Salinity and the Troupe had heard, they would have been amazed and hit the ground.


    "I appreciated your confidence. I''ll see how much you can take responsibility for what you say.


    You don''t care, do you?"


    A cool sword formed on the thousand-year-old''s sword, and his whole body also exudes a force of overwhelming power.


    Here comes the double-edged reputation, which was not earned by jest or mahjong or goal-packing. Blood and Bankruptcy


    It was a reputation gained by walking along the road of Geomlim. A name that would be made fun of on the tongue of a mere child.


    It was his idea that no.


    Here the thousand-year-old will have to admit that he ignored Ryu-Yeon too much for being young.


    "Let me prove it to you. I don''t want to be mistaken for a liar!"


    "Do you think you can do it with your skills?"


    "Of course, too much!"


    Ryu-Yeon replied sternly in a confident voice.


    Ryu-Yeon Large Thousand-Year-Old First Wedding Sword


    Unlike salinity and death that fight like hell.


    Ryu-Yeon''s thousand-year-old showdown was quiet.


    First of all, these two are characterized by verbal altercation.


    It was different from the salt and the earth that wields the sword out of nowhere.


    "Well, let''s see where your confidence comes from."


    Ryu-Yeon answered without hesitation. He was in a position to have no qualms. He looks up to the sky.


    He was a person who didn''t hesitate to think that he had no shame.


    "That''s skill, of course."


    "You''re a little mad!"


    The more I faced him, the more unpleasant he was.


    "It''s not Gwang-oh, it''s the truth! The plain truth! The facts of the gist of it!"


    Since the child in front of his/her eyes declared his/her sincerity, the thousand-year-old suddenly could not move his/her body recklessly.


    There was no problem with his reason. The problem was his instincts.


    Oh my god!


    The thousand-year-old couldn''t move his body carelessly because of the mysterious energy that suddenly came out of nowhere. It''s a bar


    It was because of the smell of roe. There was a smell of death in that energy. A thousand-year-old instinct is certain.


    I warned you of that.


    Even a thousand-year-old could do a trick. That was his idea of cuteness. But a thousand years old


    I didn''t use this technique recklessly for the sake of conductors. It''s like fair and square.


    It wasn''t because of emotion. There was no problem killing even if you didn''t My


    It was not a technique to overuse due to large ball or heart consumption. Plus it''s secretly used by Na-Yerin.


    I didn''t want to spend it carelessly because I had experienced failure. But Ryu-Yeon''s hands...


    As soon as he took off his mukryonghwan, he realized that now was the time to write a cute plan.


    He began to concentrate his whole body''s nerves in the eyes of the messenger, quietly lifting up the whole body''s inner strength.


    When you bet on a skill like this, the key is how secretly you test it.


    It''s because it''s difficult for an opponent to notice and defend or prepare in advance.


    A thousand years old saves a child who gives him an unidentified fear just because he''s young.


    I didn''t mean to give it to you at all.


    "Dogs!"


    The eyes of a thousand-year-old glowed with a feast. Ryu-Yeon turns his face away even with the eyes of a thousand years old.


    Map, didn''t even shy away from the gaze.


    "What do you see?"


    Ryu-yeon threw a word at me. He looked as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Uh... how can you be fine?"


    The voice of a thousand-year-old trembled with incredible, unacceptable fear. Two people alreadyIna''s own method of supermarriage has made the cuteness that was invoked useless. his pride


    It was a big scar that hit hard.


    A thousand years old could never admit the reality before his eyes. So far, you''ve got your own cuteness.


    No one was caught in the provincial government and kept the wick so straight.


    "No way!"


    Once again, the thousand-year-old tried to develop a cuteness plan, a technique of supermarriage, by gathering his whole body''s strength.

 Book 7 Chapter - 10

    "Wouldn''t it be better to quit?"


    Ryu-Yeon put it mildly. But quitting wasn''t a thousand years old to stop. So far they''ve been...


    Have you ever listened to anyone? There has never been, I assure you.


    Once again, he raised the super-marriage law to the extreme. Ryu-Yeon doesn''t shy away from his gaze.


    It must have been a thousand-year-old''s own misunderstanding to feel that Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were shining like golden flashes.


    Open it?


    "Screaming!"


    A desperate scream echoed throughout the mountain. The thousand-year-old grabbed his eyes. Ear


    The force inside was reflected and bounced off. It was inconceivable.


    The blind thousand-year-old began to struggle. Untold fear and fear captivated him.


    There you go.


    "What kind of technology is this?"


    "Nomu-do, absolute spiritual defense, zero consular resolution!"


    Thus, the thousand-year-old first-born sword lost the power of Gwian. along with


    His confidence has also been dampened. He won''t be using the art of submission again.


    For the first time in 30 years, a thousand years old felt real fear. A cool fear that eats away at the heart.


    It was.


    Naturally lifted, Ryu-yeon''s right hand aimed at the thousand-year-old neck.


    "Gasp!"


    That alone gives him a cool feeling of invisible rain running through his Adam''s apple.


    There you go.


    Like a fly caught in a spider''s web, he couldn''t move. He''s struggling, but he''s the one who''s holding him back.


    The water was only lashing harder and harder.


    There was no emotion in Ryu-Yeon''s eyes now. Colder than ice cubes.


    The iron wall that is stronger than steel! No sway can be found, solid as ever.


    Heart!


    Absolutely unperturbed!


    It was impossible for any variable to stir up a stir in his eyes.


    "Snap!"


    When Ryu-Yeon untied the mukryonghwan he was wearing on his right hand, it fell to the ground with a thud.


    The ground was sunken because it could not bear the weight of Mukryonghwan.


    "Sneak!"


    Ryu-yeon put his hand forward. Ryu-yeon''s right hand held out infinite power.


    It was power and fear.


    Gasp!


    A thousand years old swallowed the wind inside. Somehow I couldn''t move quickly. If you move


    Because I know I''m gonna die right away. Will instinct surpass reason?


    I tried to move, but my feet didn''t fall off the ground. If you take a step forward, you''ll die.


    There has been a fear of death that there is. It was an unfamiliar feeling that I had never felt before.


    "Do you mean... the cardio map? My movement with nothing but a shadow of my hand


    Lock down at the same time!"


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon''s face looked like a demon. Deep down, the fountain of unconsciousness.


    There was a surge of nervous and desperate fear. It was helpless to prevent this eruption.


    "Are you ready to take someone else''s word for it?"


    Ryu-yeon''s smile around his mouth was like a smile of a dead god. He''s got himself now.


    I was going to play.


    "Growl!"Trying to get out of hand restraints, wriggling like a bug in an invisible web.


    I just couldn''t get away from it.


    "Oh, my God! Why don''t you stop being reckless?"


    Let''s go!


    "Gasp!"


    Once again, the hand was stretched forward. I''m suffocated by the terrible pressure and the pressure.


    It came��it seemed impossible to shake off easily.


    The game seemed to be already over.


    Ryu-yeon''s hand was relentless. His magic enough to show mercy to a creature who is willing to kill himself.


    The notes weren''t wide.


    When you hurt others, you have to be prepared to hurt yourself. That''s murder


    Even more! Any result is karma that must be tolerated according to the law of causality.


    "Sneak!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s fingers slipped.


    "Gasp!"


    The precious things of a thousand-year-old, the things that formed his foundation, fall on Ryu-yeon''s finger.


    It''s gone.


    He was helpless even though his eyes were open. Move the new body with all your might, side by side.


    Even though I thought I avoided it, Ryu-yeon''s fingers still point to the tip of his forehead.


    It was going.


    "Chaeng"


    First of all, the bells on his left wrist, the first spirit of controlling a person''s spirit, shattered.


    I''ve lost��there''ll never be a first-timer on his wrist again.


    "Screaming!"


    Next, the price Ryu-Yeon demanded was too great. The thousand-year-old Aegum ghost is once again his...


    I couldn''t hear it in my right hand. Because his right arm, once again, has a drink and a sword.


    I fell to the ground, unable to lift.


    The thousand-year-old watched this nightmare with his eyes open. Why in the world is inevitable?


    I didn''t understand if it was. It was invisible to the eye. Captured by the visions of the hand, he hangs on to himself.


    It was just floundering like Ram. Like the Monkey King on Buddha''s palm!


    Win or lose has already been decided. There''s only one thing a thousand years old can do now, but ask for the mercy of the other.


    It was just that.


    Those who are high up and fall to the bottom are traumatized as high as they are.


    The double-edged sword of heaven and earth was once located at the highest peak of the Mu. People around them always look in awe of them.


    He was afraid. Because their martial arts gave fear.


    And, in a moment, their glory was over.


    It was a disgrace worse than death. It was a kaleidoscope that would follow for the rest of course. Today''s defeat and he...


    The horrors that he felt will never be erased again, imprinted in his mind. No matter how many oh


    Even after a long time.


    There is no eternity in this world. The glorious end of glory for today''s double.


    The sound of the end of glory resonated around them.


    What''s that?


    Jisal was staring blankly at a scene of a dream he deserved to call a nightmare during a battle with salinity.


    Am I dreaming right now?''


    Suddenly, the hot heat that had been hitting my whole body seemed to cool down.


    I can''t believe it! That''s outrageous!"


    A thousand years old, his best partner, told a young boy that he could not resist.


    He gave out the same right arm.


    Without any struggle of resistance, the first spirit was broken, the ghost was cut in half, and finally his...My right arm fell off. It was such a surreal scene. To my ears without feeling real.


    From so far away, the screams of partners rang out.


    But the truth is that his friend, a thousand-year-old right-hander, was cut off, and he is now in the salinity of Crimson.


    Under the sword base, you may end up roasting a whole pig.


    It was also true that it was in.


    "Growl!"


    I felt the heat enough to burn my whole body back to my cold skin and mind. Thirst than ever before.


    It bothered him even harder.


    There was still a tight race going on. Until just now, we were in a situation where we couldn''t tell the difference.


    However, Jisal seemed to have been very disturbed mentally since he was shocked by the sight of a thousand years old.


    Now, no matter who looks at it, salinity was driving the hell to a corner. There was a strong sense of defeat. Almost


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is definitive.


    The hall was roughly organized.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    Asked, the salinity still wielding a powerful, tireless and powerful Ildo.


    Asked questions that didn''t suit the situation, Jigal nodded casually. Unconscious behavior


    The need for haegal was so desperate. I felt like I was getting thirsty. the number of dead people


    The red face, which was otherwise heated, turned redder.


    It flashed through the heart and soul in the red eye of the salinity.


    "Then I''ll let you go! But with your blood!"


    Salinity crossed the air in a stream of red lines.


    "Tuck!"


    A moment later, a heavy object fell on the floor. It was a man''s arm. Too much gun


    It was clear that the owner of the arm was Jikal. Salinity''s Childhood Redness as prime suspect in limb separation.


    It was pointed out that


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Screaming!"


    Blood spouted like a fountain from the shoulder of Jigal.


    "How did you keep your promise?"


    Salinity covered in blood seemed to be reminiscent of evil spirits. That''s how it''s decided.


    defeated


    No one can imagine that even on Black Island, the epitome of notoriety, the double-edged sword, would be so dead.


    It was something I couldn''t do. The horrors they''ve built over the decades are instantly overshadowed.


    It was a moment. Never again will the name of a double-edged child be mentioned as a pronoun of evil.


    Fame, even if it''s a bad name, is a bubble!


    Their names have been dug out of the family register of long-standing forest history, and their time is now set in stone.


    I got off.


    "He will not forgive you."


    What a clich��! With this one word left, the twin flesh ran away like a dog. Completely


    It was just a pity that I couldn''t break my breath.


    "They''re out of date!"


    It was Ryu-yeon''s review of their last words. Next to him, Salinity nodded.


    I couldn''t agree more. Shamefully trying to blackmail someone else. old


    It was not like a double-edged sword that drove the wind of blood in the name of fear.


    "It''s him����"


    I put it in my head for a while and rolled my mind. But it was a mystery in the first place.


    "Do you know?"


    Ryu-yeon, who turned his head toward the Namgung statue, asked.


    "No!"


    Namgung-san shook his head.


    "That''s too abstract."


    It was not unreasonable for complaints to burst out of his mouth.


    Let''s talk about it in more detail! They were people who lacked consideration for others.


    The only thing left was Gal Hyo-bong, who was in a neck-and-neck race with Moyong Hwi.


    "Is it just me now?"Ryu-Yeon glanced away and said. The two men who are fighting loudly into his sight.


    A figure of came in. Moyong Hwi and Gal Hyobong! Maybe there''s someone else in my age who''s this good.


    Their performance was remarkable to the point where it was almost impossible. Meanwhile, Mo Yong-hwi did first aid in a hurry, but he''s still alive and dead.


    I was wandering between the sheets.


    Now Moyong Hwi and Gal Hyo-bong are fighting with all their might against a lifelong rival.


    But even though it''s been a long time since the fierce battle began, it hasn''t been decided yet.


    He seemed to be still able to afford it even after spending that much of his energy in a close match with Mo Yong-hwi.


    "How do we deal with this?"


    Now that the leader fled and the enemies were scattered, Gal Hyo-bong was the only one left. His twins are


    It was very dull compared to its initial explosive power. We''re about to run out of steam.


    It was a disproof.


    "Do you have no choice but to kill him?"


    I couldn''t think of any particular way. The most urgent thing right now is to get the job done as soon as possible.


    It was to rebuild.


    Splash!


    When Ryu-yeon was rolling his mind around over Gal Hyo-bong''s treatment, he grabbed his shoulder.


    It was here.


    "Why?"


    Ryu-yeon looked back with a curious face.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The face of Hyorong asking for was so serious.


    "Why?"


    "����."


    Hyorong could not readily answer Ryu-Yeon''s question. Ryu-Yeon was also expecting his answer easily.


    It wasn''t. But I wanted to hear it. I''m sorry for a friend at a time like this, but a little blackmail is pretty good.


    It can be effective.


    "Hyon, you know, he''s out of it now! The normal way is to put pressure on the fire.


    It''s possible, even if you subdue it, there''s no guarantee that the already lost Izzie will return! So the hand of the hand.


    The only easy way is to kill! You know that."


    "No, you can''t! No way!"


    Hyorong cried out with a soft face.


    "Why?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, still keeping his eyes fixed on Gal Hyo-bong.


    "He''s... He''s...��."


    Hyorong closed his eyes and clenched his fist. He''s desperate to grab a straw now.


    The enormous expectation that Ryu-Yeon in front of him would do something for him captivates him.


    Well, that expectation was good even if it was a figment. He was in a position to do anything now.


    Finally, Hyorong bit his teeth.


    "He''s... he''s my brother!"


    The middlemen looked at Hyorong with alert faces.


    Their eyes were filled with distrust. I couldn''t find the warmth of the past in that gaze. Cold


    Hamman only welcomed him.


    "Whoa!"


    The expected criticism from Ryu-Yeon did not come. Ryu-yeon, turn your head for a second and take a look at Hyorong.


    After that, I looked forward again.


    "You look like you don''t want to ask me anything!"


    "Move, move, move, move, move, move, move, move, move!


    Ryu-Yeon walked toward the two men in a neck-and-neck race with a clear air. In his footsteps,


    There was no hesitation at all. It was a leisurely, leisurely step as if on a cruise.


    "Where are you going?"


    Hyorong asked with a puzzled face.


    "Walking!"


    It was a leisurely reply from Ryu-Yeon who returned.


    Deep core (heart) Single core (heart)


    -Cut one''s heart


    He''s completely lost Izzie!


    It''s now impossible to get his mind back!''


    A single day interrupted by two hot-tempered men.


    Moyong Hwi shouted at Ryu-yeon.


    "What have you learned so far, sir!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think the meaning of the basic pores you''ve been learning?"Moyong Hwi, speechless to Ryu-Yeon''s question, could not readily answer.


    "My special lesson is to see what is invisible, to hear what is not heard, to be touched.


    Wasn''t it for touching?"


    Moyong Hwi was silent, silent.


    "Easy is invisible! But that''s why you can see it and touch it."


    "Have you mastered your super senses? You want to tell me you''re already in that position?"


    "Well?"


    Ryu-Yeon smiled curiously. Moyong Hwi asked frustratingly.


    "Is not answerable a positive or negative meaning?"


    Ryu-Yeon still didn''t put a dirty smile on her mouth. What about Galhyo Peak, which is that far away?


    Somehow, I didn''t think I''d come at you with my distance.


    "Crrrr!"


    "Are you afraid?''


    Moyong Hwi shook her head in a hurry.


    "The opposite is possible when you''re in the middle of nowhere. I mean, you can use your abilities proactively.


    It is."


    To see something invisible, to hear something invisible, to touch something that doesn''t exist, to the contrary.


    If you think about it, you can influence it. That is, an intangible group of minds.


    But if you can detect it, you can touch it, cut it, control it.


    It was meant to be.


    Ryu-yeon, who finished talking, glanced around once. All of my superiors are dumb as shit.


    What do you mean����."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    With mixed feelings, Ryu-Yeon clicked his tongue. I had to deal with urgent matters first.


    "Now it''s time to put him back where he was."


    Galhyo-bong was still at arm''s length, hesitating and refusing to approach. His eyes are still flesh.


    It was flashing with flags.


    Ryu-Yeon reached out to him. Galhyo, the mysterious energy from his body.


    The stick falters. Although Izzie was lost, instead, her instincts sounded a frantic warning.


    Ida.


    Neither the moving legs nor the hands of the blood-crying madness are captivated by Ryu-Yeon''s open hands.


    It''s not straight. The open palm feels like it''s trying to devour itself.


    The invisible intangible sword seemed to be targeting its entire body. To escape from fear


    He had to struggle.


    "Pod!"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes glowed like a torch.


    Rhinosity


    Blackness and righteousness


    The chapter of the monocentric intangible.


    Deep torpedo


    At the moment, intangible black lightning penetrated his murky mind and spirit.


    "Screaming!"


    A desperate scream echoed throughout the mountain. Gal Hyo-bong''s body trembled as if it had been struck by lightning. Already that


    His vision had long been out of focus, and his mind went blank. The white darkness is...


    He soon lost his mind and fell to the ground.


    "Brother!"


    As Ryu-Yeon lowered her hand forward, Hyorong, who was watching, rushed over and fell down.


    Hugging him, two tears streamed down his cheeks.


    "It''s only the sewage that can cut through what''s visible."


    Ryu-yeon tapped her hand and dusted off her clothes. I''ve been fighting for nothing.


    There was a lot of dust on it. He was relaxed as if he had been to a leisurely walk.


    Ryu-yeon, who had taken a walk according to his will, asked suddenly."Did you wake me up?"


    "Oops!"


    The salinity was instantaneous.


    I forgot about that!''


    Judging from his facial expression, he didn''t even need to hear an answer.


    "What if I forget it?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s only natural to wake you up if you let me sleep."


    "I didn''t even think about it!"


    "I can''t! Please wake me up later. I''ve been sleeping for a week, so it''s time to go to bed.


    It''s when it gets cold."


    "Yes, sir."


    Come to think of it, it has already been a week since Mujinja was put to sleep due to a second-degree obstacle to training.


    "If I had woken you up in advance, it would have helped me...��."


    It was so sad to think of it now.


    "But why did you forget?"


    It''s weird to think about it now that I''ve forgotten about the homeless man who had his blood in his chest.


    It was.


    brother reunion


    -Last request


    "Brother!"


    Hyorong is the one who''s sitting on his lap.


    I sang in a trembling voice, looking at a Parisian face.


    His mind was now raging like a stormy sea.


    My eyes turned blurry, so I tried not to see my brother''s face well.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After singing dozens of times, Hyo-bong finally opened his eyes. It''s hard as if your eyelids are a thousand and a thousand.


    I could see it.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    "Yes, sir! I''m here. Do you recognize me?"


    Brightly with a gray expression, Hyorong replied aloud. When Hyo-bong opened his eyes,


    I wasn''t sure what Ryu-Yeon said, but it really came to my senses. I couldn''t believe it with my eyes saw it.


    All


    I was deciding that it was impossible for Ryu-Yeon to completely reverse the situation.


    It''s upside down.


    I owe you one.


    It was a heavy debt that was hard to pay.


    "Aryong!"


    "Yes?"


    Hyo-bong said a word when he saw Hyorong responding in an excited voice.


    "Noisy, man!"


    I would have given him a good night''s sleep right now, but as it stands, it''s only thought ahead.


    It was impossible.


    "Yeah?"


    Hyorong opened his eyes wide because of his brother''s sudden scolding.


    "I''m not deaf. Speak quietly. Don''t bother people around you!"


    It was not like a man who managed to survive a life-and-death crisis.


    "Yes����"


    Hyorong''s voice crawled in at once. No matter how many years have passed, he couldn''t be sentenced.


    To Hyobong, his innocent brother who didn''t change over the years looked cute.


    Gal Hyo-bong turned his head to the side and everyone looked at him.


    "My dull brother has caused you a lot of trouble. My deepest apologies for that.


    I''ll have to."


    With Hyorong''s head cut in his lap, Hyo-bong managed to nod.


    "Brother, I''m a decent adult now. I''m 20 years old now."


    Hyorong shouted at Gal Hyo-bong''s teasing remarks. Now that you''re a decent adult,


    My brother was still treating me like a child.


    "Hahahaha..."


    The roar of laughter quickly died down. His eyes sank profoundly. A lot of ideas.


    Because it occupied his mind all at once.


    "I was a 13-year-old boy when we broke up�� There''s no time I''ve lost in temptation and delusion.


    It''s been seven years...��. Coughing!"


    "Brother!"


    Hyorong''s complexion turned pale with sudden blood.


    The dark red blood was bursting out of Hyobong''s mouth with a cough. Hyorong''s hands and clothes quickly.


    It was dyed red with blood of blood.


    Are you going to die now?''


    His body knew better than anyone else. To live in a state where your whole body''sIt was a tall order to hope so. It was all about individual selfishness.


    Summon the so-called Hwatah and Pioneer from the register, and even if we do emergency surgery, we can''t save them.


    It was a fatal injury without it.


    Wiggling!


    Hyo-bong''s fingers trembled slightly. She''s trying to shed tears for herself, and her tender little sister''s cheeks.


    I tried to move my arm to pat him, but now even one arm does as he pleases.


    Already, his body has been exposed to the superposition of the secret, the explosion of the birthplace, and the death of the spirit.


    It was a mess because of the runaway.


    "What the hell is your identity?"


    A little while ago, Moyong Hwi, who was in a fierce battle with him, approached and asked, full of wounds. To him, this job...


    There was a need to be addressed. He''s a man of his own age, like this.


    I have never been told that the owner of the outstanding martial arts is on the Heukdo side. Besides, this time of the moment,


    It was necessary, even to find out who was behind the raid.


    "There is no such thing as the name of the body that will disappear when it dies."


    I was saying, "Don''t bother to tell us." Moyong Hwi''s complexion has hardened. Hyo-bong smiles bitterly.


    He continued.


    "I don''t want you to know the dirty side of the house. A name already forgotten even in the family, leave it in the world.


    Do you want to!"


    It was embarrassing for Moyong Hwi to come out like this soon to die. Even though he''s an enemy, he''s a psychic.


    Don''t respect him because he''s been overwhelmed, and his exploits are superior to anyone he''s ever faced.


    No matter what anyone says, Mo Yong-hwi and Moyong Hwi can handle themselves at the same time.


    He was the first person to make it. It was well deserved to be recognised.


    "Hmmm����."


    Moyong Hwi''s mind was troubled by agony and anguish.


    "But do you really need to know?"


    Moyong Hwi soon nodded, though slightly troubled.


    Hyo-bong smiled softly. To burn my whole body with murder until just now, to sow blood company.


    It was hard to believe that he was the same person as the person who ran away.


    "Then you''ll find out soon enough. I want to stop taking a rest."


    Moyong Hwi couldn''t resist Hyo-bong''s polite request.


    "Sure!"


    "Thank you."


    This was the last conversation the two had. Moyong Hwi holds the shadow of Hyobong forever in his heart


    Had to live. As the first opponent to neutralize his sword!


    Hyo-bong couldn''t rest as he wished. A great deal of pain has overtaken his body.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    Galhyo Peak was deteriorating rapidly.


    Hyo-bong''s body, which was panting and having difficulty breathing, was not normal. Blood runs down his mouth.


    I got off, and my five intestines were torn like a rag.


    So much potential that the body is already irreparably damaged by the reckless use of it.


    It was lost, it was impossible to recover.


    Thanks to the use of all the remaining sleep in the body, Hyo-bong will soon have muscles.


    Destined to die a devastating death.


    "Gasp!"


    Someone has to ease his pain. At this rate, he struggles with increasingly disastrous pain.


    It will be painful.


    Then who will be the target?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to a young man wearing a double sword. What their eyes say is...


    It was one thing.


    Hyorong shook his head vigorously with a black, dead complexion.


    "No, I can''t! Uh... how did I... With my own hands...."His hands trembled like a thorn tree in front of him.


    "Then who''s going to do it?"


    This is not something anyone can do for me. But it''s too early to take the job.


    Ryong''s heart was too soft.


    "Growl!"


    Suddenly, Hyo-bong began to pump up his whole body''s energy. Just a moment ago, move an arm.


    It''s a body I couldn''t lose. Besides, I was feeling pain all over the place.

 Book 7 Chapter - 11

    It was reckless of you to stand up on your own in such a situation.


    "Brother!"


    Hyorong tried to support him at once.


    "Well... don''t touch me!"


    Hyorong quickly withdrew from the thunderous roar of Hyobong. My brother''s face was horribly distorted.


    I could feel painfully that I was squeezing out all my last energy.


    "Wow!"


    Moving little by little, his body was slowly being raised. That''s a hell of a mind.


    I couldn''t. Usually, a military man would have fainted a hundred more times.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Hyo-bong''s body was shaking violently. Forcing the muscles that are already dead.


    The pain couldn''t have been small. Thousands of needles poking all over his body.


    It hit, torn guts screaming and complaining of pain. But the pain...


    I didn''t give in. His eyes were filled with will.


    "Gasp! Gasp!"


    It wasn''t until he struggled with the pain for nearly 15 minutes that Hyorong was able to stand up. that


    His body was soaked in cold sweat by a struggle for a while. A foolhardy thing to look at.


    He had to do something.


    A smirk of laughter flowed out of Galhyo-bong''s mouth.


    "Hut! I''m already dead, but I''m still sweating!"


    I sweated a lot and felt refreshed as if I were flying away. He stabbed me with thousands of needles a moment ago.


    The pain was nowhere near as a lie. The body and mind were calm. A line around his mouth.


    A pleased smile came to my mind.


    "Hyorong!"


    Hyo-bong sang in a quiet but irresistible voice. It was my first time calling him Hyorong.


    It contained the meaning of recognizing him as a decent adult now. For Hyorong, it''s very...


    It meant a lot to me.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hyo-bong smiled kindly. It was a warm smile that my brother always showed me when I was young.


    "Why don''t you make me feel comfortable? Show me your studies. I want to be comfortable now."


    A bolt out of the blue rang out.


    "Tongue... brother!"


    Hyorong''s body vibrated as if it had been struck by lightning. People around me look stiff.


    The time has finally come.


    This man is about to die. Leaving that life to his brother...��. his life and death.


    You don''t want to show your servile struggle at the crossroads of. My only brother.


    To!


    "No, brother! That can''t happen. How dare I...��."


    Flinched!


    A harsh scolding like a wall burst out of Hyo-bong''s mouth. I don''t think a man who''s about to die.


    It was an unthinkable force. The air seemed to quiver.


    People around me also showed signs of admiration. To be so determined in the face of death,It wasn''t something anyone could do.


    That alone earned him enough respect. Finally, Hyorong silently looked at his head.


    Nodding. My brother''s words contained irresistible force. Endless coming back soon.


    I wanted to free my brother from pain. It''s no one''s business, it''s his own.


    Hyorong himself has finally admitted it.


    "Brother!"


    Hyorong quietly called out his brother''s name. Blood flowed from his grasp of the sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    The lights flashed. The dark light cut through the body of Hyobong like a meteor in the night sky. Blood doesn''t splatter.


    There was no blood on the sword, either.


    "Good job! Excellent."


    Galhyo-bong smiled brightly.


    "Poohhhaha!


    Later, blood spewed out of his body like a fountain, turning Hyorong''s vision red. Wounded


    Blood was pumping out of sight.


    Gal Hyo-bong was still smiling in the rain of blood.


    "Tongue... bro!"


    The tears that Hyorong had endured poured down like rain. Blood ran down in tears.


    "Fear! Fear in the sky..." Be careful����."


    Flop! Finally, Gal Hyobong''s eyes closed quietly. Once called the black island star, a promising genius.


    I ended that life today.


    Then, his last word was to put a cold ice awl into everyone''s chest. Ha


    The usual fear... ..! Don''t tell me that the dark spell is still there and I''m still wriggling.


    At the moment, everyone watching fell into silence.


    "It was a great sword dealer''s trick. You''d be happy, too!"


    Ryu-yeon patted Hyorong on the back and comforted him.


    It was probably the best trick Hyorong himself could do. Blood without leaving a scar on the skin.


    It was the highest stage of a blacksmith who cut down only his coffin and nerves and killed his opponent.


    Even though he died, his brother left him the last lesson himself. Stuck tight in the chest.


    It felt like something was slowly unraveling.


    Flop!


    Hyorong''s knee hit the ground. He kneeled as if he were falling apart.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh!"


    A badger burst out of Hyorong''s mouth. Tears burst out like a stream of tears. a feeling of great agitation


    I couldn''t get over it. Holding on to the dry ground, feeling the pain of tearing his heart, Hyorong said,


    I cried without it. Blood-sharing blood died. With your own hands! Ryu-yeon, come with sad eyes.


    I was just looking at my inferior friend. There was nothing he could do already. Cry to your heart''s content, won.


    I''m just trying to get out of my seat so that I can be ruined and wailing.


    "I will never, ever forgive the herd that made you do this!"


    "Crack!"


    Drinking his own blood dripping from his lips, Hyorong decided firmly. Blood blindness


    It was strong.


    Their summer has come to an end.


    The Appearance of the Grand Duke


    The giant''s anger is huge, too.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Ji-ing! Woo-hoo! Woo-hoo!"


    The terrible gas from the predecessor of the Black Star, Gal Jung-hyo,


    Things around me were screaming.


    "My wife... is the sad news that the first young master died under the blade of the white doers."


    Rain in the voice of an old man with white hair and white hair who conveys sad news, called a career path from Gal Jung-hyo


    There was a lot of connection. Soju was like a child to him. How great is it to be so brilliant?


    Did you get the pleasure? However, the unexpected report from the pavilion was a bolt out of the blue.


    "How can a child be trapped in a Cheonmareu?"His eyes were burning like a blazing furnace.


    "He prayed for an escape."


    "It''s not like it''s once or twice!"


    A meeting! Mistrust!


    It was an escape attempt seven more times. But that attempt has never ended in success.


    All


    "This... this time it''s a success."


    Anger, and suspicion!


    "Gal! That''s ridiculous!"


    A loud lion''s roar burst out of his mouth.


    He was an old man who has been with him since he was young. Such a career path is a lie to yourself.


    There was no way to say it. Furthermore, with the life and death of my son. But no matter how reasonable it is.


    Even I couldn''t control my emotions. His anger exploded like an active volcano.


    "Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!


    Luxury ceramics of the time, which were decorating various parts of the room, were being broken one by one.


    In order to counter this irresistible pressure, the course had to raise its jinx to its full strength.


    The fury of the giant was enormous, too.


    "What about your father?"


    Gal Joong-hyo, who managed to calm down, asked Jinro.


    "You don''t know yet."


    "Don''t let me know for a while! I''ll take care of this!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Career asked carefully.


    "Let''s follow the law of blood."


    Gal Jung-hyo''s eyes were blazing like flames.


    "Send me a steel harness! Ask Baekdo for all those directly involved in Bongi''s death.


    Let''s do it."


    The words "iron-angle scaffolding" sparkled the eyes of the career path.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Then we solve it by force. It does not reject armed conflict. Until we get to the bottom of the matter.


    I won''t do anything."


    "Respect!"


    Immediately that day, a once-silver horse-riding squadron ran like a gale at the main gate of the Black Heavenly League. The gatekeepers are balls.


    I saw them off with a feeling of po and awe. They were one of the symbols of the power of the Black Heavenly Blind.


    "Failed!"


    The man said in a quiet voice.


    Hearing the voice, the reporter''s body trembled like an epileptic.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I am deeply ashamed of myself."


    A cold sweat soaked his spine. I''ve known him hundreds of times, but he''s still an archduke.


    I couldn''t hide myself shrinking every time I flew. Perhaps it''s because of the Grand Duke, who protects him.


    Perhaps because of the shadow of the presence, it was not clear that the dead men of the military were fatally slain.


    "Didn''t you brag that you''d make it?"


    The voice of the first man was still unchanged, so it was hard to guess what was inside.


    "I hate people who can''t keep their word."


    "I''m sorry. Kill me, please."


    The expression of death brain fatality at once became soft.


    "Shall we?"


    Only then did the man, who turned his head, look at the fatality and smile. Thousands of lives.


    It was the smile of a man who could lose and play and take care of their lives with one finger. If he wants to.


    Jeden was at the height of his life.


    Oh, my God!


    A wind blew into the belly of a fat man. He decided to change his route right away.


    It can''t be helped even if it looks a little servile. The cheap guy decided to live with it.


    "Save me, Grand Duke!"


    To be honest, I didn''t feel like dying yet.


    "He was born a loser.''


    Cheershan was deeply moved with fear. A word from a man as worn and worn out as himself.


    Dignity to subdue with words! He''s like a bolt out of the blue in front of the prince.


    I couldn''t hold it. Despite his young age, his display has overwhelming dignity and mettle.There was a lump in my throat.


    This is the man who was born to reign. That''s what the cheap guy believed. If you stand in front of him...


    I couldn''t help but think. He had a consistent mind when he stood in front of the Grand Duke.


    His eyes look a thousand miles away and his hands determine everyone''s life. The Grand Duke is behind closed doors.


    The power of existence was completely unaware of even the cheap self. I''m trying to find out if it''s worth your life.


    It didn''t do it either.


    He who meets the Grand Duke out of unknown pressure and fear will serve him or become an enemy of him.


    We had no choice but to make all-out efforts to remove it. Otherwise, when your position is compromised.


    It''s a door.


    The Grand Duke was such a man. No blood, no murder, no fear. And to him, it is implemented.


    There was a background and power to make.


    "What about him?"


    The Grand Duke asked. There was still a teacup in his hand.


    "He''s dead.


    "What about his brother?"


    "Oh, he''s still alive!"


    The face of a young man called the Grand Duke has hardened.


    "That means there''s still a source of trouble. It''s a sad reality! You have the authority to kill two birds with one stone.


    He must be very sad if he failed even though he gave it to him."


    Cheeshan''s face immediately turned pale. I don''t know about anyone else, but if his grief is dead,


    Dead. Didn''t miss you.


    "I''ll make sure I''ll remove it. One more chance!"


    Cheater bowed his head as low as he could. The Grand Duke took another sip of the tea.


    "If I see Aryong''s face again, I think I''ll feel weak. When will he be back?"


    Cheeshan said, bowing his head deeply.


    "I will never show up for the Grand Duke."


    "Can I trust you?"


    "Of course."


    "If we fail, we might end up like this!"


    A flash flashed in his hand for a moment.


    The bronze lion statue next to Chishana broke down into pieces. the spirit of cheapness


    Oysters have been bleached white without any color. The emotion of the name of fear crept from the heart.


    It was climbing.


    The Grand Duke gestured and instructed him to leave.


    "With his name on the line!"


    The despicable man, who seemed to have taken the example of extreme politeness, stepped back and walked away. Get out of here as soon as possible.


    His movements were quick as if he wanted to.


    A man called the Grand Duke looked up at the sky. The sky was high and blue and there was not a cloud.


    "Aryong, don''t come! If you come... You will die at my hands."


    He picked up the teacup again and swallowed the last sip of tea.


    "The tea is cold!"


    The bitter aftertaste lingered on the tip of my tongue.


    Margin family''s worries


    "Burn it up!"


    The rain hit the ground like crazy.


    "What do you want me to do about this?"


    Ma Jin-ga, the owner of Cheonmuhakgwan, looked around and said in a calm tone.


    Maybe it''s to make the mood more gloomy, or maybe it''s the sky''s meanness, or even heavy rain out there.


    It was pouring out.


    "I don''t think there''s any other alternative."


    An elder rose and expressed his opinion, but it was an opinion that could not be heard.


    "So the elder''s words are to sacrifice the children? Does that make any sense?"


    Margin''s voice grew more and more furious. In another giant''s mind, there''s a quiet rage.


    It was burning.


    "But he wants all the children involved in the death of his son, Galhyo-bong.


    In a demonstration of force against it, the governor said that what they sent was an iron-legged stand.


    I''m sure you know."


    "Hmmm����."


    Iron-angle scaffolding, the Iron Cavalry of Death who uses war horses and piers as weapons. War-trained IronA terrifying demonstration of how brutal a cavalry can be if it learns to do its best.


    They were beings.


    Human weapon for mass murder! The dispatch of the Iron Bimar force alone is enough to make the Black Crescent race.


    It''s hard to imagine how much anger Gal Jung-hyo and Musinma Gal Jung-hyuk have in his back.


    It was about the size.


    But this side didn''t have to be quiet either. First of all, they''ve been staking out unannounced.


    The actions of the lieutenant and Chen Gum-jo were self-defense. It''s more of a miracle that all of us have been alive.


    I wanted to congratulate and praise you. But the elders have this timid attitude.


    It was understandable that your margin was frustrating.


    It wasn''t just Margina who was frustrated. Senate preservation, politeness, mind, heaven.


    However, the heavyness was second to the margin price.


    ''What''s going on...��.''


    Map of regular reports from the Chen Li Tsu Tsuksu that Ryu-Yeon group attached.


    It''s already been a few days. He has never forgotten his regular reports. a door to one''s safety


    It was obvious that I had it.


    "I feel like my eyes and ears are blocked!"


    If Sudokgo was safe, it would have been possible to get an overview of what happened at Mount Mudang.


    ''Should I give up...��.''


    I also had to accept the possibility that Sudokgo might not already be in the world. that


    His eyes turned to Marjinga, who was blushing again. Now I believe in the judgment of the official.


    There was only one.


    "According to the testimony of the fabrication team and the fabrication team, that''s not the way they''ve been doing the first attack.


    So, does it make sense that you''re just bowing to them for armed protest?"


    "But the evidence is weak."


    An elder has stepped up again. He was a member of the Volcano faction in charge of higher prosecution classes.


    "They''re claiming that their son, who had symptoms of insanity, escaped from prison in the hope.


    Besides, the Black Masks who have memorized the operations have been sent back to take their sons.


    That''s why I have blood on my neck. Plus, the double-crossed people who claim to have been confronted by the marquis.


    His minions don''t even have bodies. It''s a disadvantage in this state. Besides, the Black Star.


    Gal Joong-hyo doesn''t seem to know much about this."


    "Huh����"


    I could hear the murmur from here and there. The elders and the Moussavu are at a loss.


    It is.


    "Evidence��evidence����, if there is any evidence����."


    Those who ran away without a tail managed to erase all traces and run away.


    There was no evidence. Salinity, who did not care about site management, also had some responsibility. Completely


    Who knew they''d sneak back at night, cover all the tracks, and run away?


    There was no way he could have provided evidence. The testimony of the officials is too credible.


    It fell.


    All the arrows of criticism flew to the salinity and were inserted. I tried to ignore the salinity in my mind.


    "I''m not arguing, I''m telling you!"


    Margina finally broke her performance and reacted nervously. As expected, these guys are too forward and backward.


    It had a tongue.


    "They''re asking for the law of blood, the law of dissolution. What will you do?


    Shall we?"


    "I can''t give in to their demands!"


    The margin family''s decision was firm.


    In other words, the person who ties the string untie it, and the person who did the work takes responsibility. BlackThe provincial government''s law of blood refers to the disability sent by those involved in the case.


    In other words, if they pass through the gates and trials, they may consider it as something that did not exist. That means you''ll be alive on your own.


    It''s supposed to be. It was often used when the authenticity of the case could not be clearly determined.


    "The crowd they sent is a steel cage! The man who leads the Iron Angled Bimadae is the legend of Heukdo Island.


    I''m sure you''re well aware of the fact that it''s called the Apocalypse. Professionally dealing with peak masters.


    The best horse-riding platform in Heukdo, Iron Angled Bimadae and Geolpungmukheun Guchunhak, were built to do so.


    To pay is to drive them to their extremities. Besides, the fault is over there.


    Indeed, we grant their demands."


    "But there is no evidence to suggest."


    "Children''s eyes and ears are proof."


    Once again, Marginga hit the table and raised his voice. Like a squirrel spinning around, the meeting continues.


    It was circling around in circles.


    "Here we go."


    Everyone''s eyes were on one person. He was the one who threw up a loud voice a while ago.


    "You have no choice but to face each other if you want to!"


    The man with blazing eyes was Salinity.


    Ryu-yeon''s spell was also present in this decision. Ryu-Yeon threw it at Yeomdo who was worried about the situation.


    The devil''s whisper!


    "You have to take responsibility for what you''ve done!''


    Tell him we''ll figure it out on our own!''


    It is not reliable, but we have no choice but to do what Ryu-Yeon says." The responsibility for doing this.


    Instead of Ryu-Yeon, the salinity was supposed to be covered.


    ''Walking into limbs with children...��.''


    The high reputation of the iron-angle stele was something he had heard of. But that doesn''t mean you''re scared.


    They were not tax-saving masters, even though they were the pinnacle of combat. As far as salinity knows, that''s for sure.


    It was.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    The salinity was echoed in my mind. It seems like there''s nothing to fear in this world, but...


    There was certainly something to be afraid of, too. I wasn''t afraid of anything else. But there''s only one! Ryu-Yeon''s prediction


    He was also very afraid of the impossible.


    Fake operations and Cheongeomjo were extremely tired from the work at Mt. Mudang. But the world doesn''t want them to.


    He didn''t give me time to rest.


    Encounter with a steel bar


    "Why don''t we lure them here and then attack them?"


    Baek Muyong pointed to one side of the map and said.


    He was following this in the name of a friend of Moyong Hwi.


    It was his idea that a friend could not be driven into a limb alone.


    His behavior, which always seemed to be cold and unprofitable, was not likely to move.


    It was very much commissioned by them as well. Of course, no one refused his company, because.


    Eh he could be here right now.


    "Then it''s an ambush."


    Moyong Hwi agreed next to him. Baek Muyong nodded.


    "To prevent their iron-angle bicheonmas, this part of the forest is glass.


    I''ll doin''


    There was no terrain as easy to tie the horse''s feet as in the thick forest. The problem is, they''re going to be buried.


    It was whether to attract. Nam Gung-sang spoke in a somber tone.


    "The question is whether they will be deceived. They''re not stupid either, are they?"


    What a fool I wish I were! However, it was safe to say that there was no possibility of that. undefeatedIt was an iron-angle stele that boasted a track record. There was a risk of serious injury if you looked down on it.


    "You''re gonna need bait!"


    It was the words of Moyong Hwi.


    "We are too few for our enemies. This is considered the best way. They are chi


    It''s a group of masters who can make a big charge with energy. Their power is the title.


    Only those who have experienced it know. I''ve only heard rumors, but I can feel their power.


    I don''t understand why high-ranking officials at the Chunmuhak University were so willing to give us such a big job.


    I couldn''t hurt you.In my common sense!"


    Baek Muyong, who complained for a while, began to explain his plan in a lengthy fashion. Which one do


    It was a perfect, canonical plan, without any violation of the law of my own. But under the current circumstances, perfect.


    There was one who poured cold water on his endless scheme.


    "Why do we have to plot this?"


    Everyone looked at Ryu-Yeon with a dumb face. The salinity is horribly distorted.


    I quickly wrapped the oysters in my hands. I felt gloomy in front of me.


    "Before a battle, it is only natural that any battle, regardless of its size or nature, should be devised.


    It''s a job, it''s very common sense."


    "Is that so?"


    Mo Yong-hwi, who was listening carefully next to Ryu-yeon''s face, frowned. Ah.


    The wound, which had not healed directly, throbbed. I''m not fully recovered, so everyone stopped me from going, but I''m responsibility.


    He was the one who followed me for the reason.


    Baek Muyong had no choice but to take the trouble to sign it. If you don''t


    He was also instinctively aware that Ryu-Yeon might be acting up to something.


    "In order for a few to deal with the majority, they must have a ploy. Without a plan, without any plans.


    It''s crazy to expose yourself to the enemy!"


    It was a common sense word that no one could say what was written in the book. It didn''t work...��.


    "It''s crazy...��?"


    The atmosphere was unusual to think back on the horse in my mouth. I''m the first to notice this kind of atmosphere.


    This was the statue of the Southern Palace of the palace. Now I can roughly read Ryu-Yeon''s inclinations.


    It was him.


    "You don''t want to stand naked in front of that steel bar, do you? It''s... ..."


    "It''s for crazy people!" I can''t say it out loud again.


    Swallowed.


    "Why not?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back. Ryu-yeon, who kindly affirmed the ominous feeling of the Southern Palace,


    He didn''t feel very grateful.


    "Of course not."


    "Why?"


    "That''s����."


    When asked, I couldn''t think of anything to answer.


    "What about it?"


    Ryu-Yeon pressed for an answer.


    "That''s... because it''s against common sense."


    "Common sense?"


    Ryu-Yeon had a face that he couldn''t possibly understand. I''ve never even considered common sense.


    I guess I''ve never done it before.


    "Because that''s never going to win. That''s why we''re going to have to figure out the best way to win.


    I''m looking for it. That is common sense."


    "What''s so complicated?"


    Ryu-Yeon complained.


    "It''s a table, a ceremony, a ceremony. It''s called common sense because it doesn''t work out when it goes against it!"


    Everyone nodded and sympathized with what the court lady said. Ryu-Yeon suddenly became irritated.


    ''What is common sense? Who the hell was the first to have common sense?''


    It couldn''t have been known. Ryu-Yeon got up from her seat. Everyone stings with wonder eyes.I looked at him. Among them, there was a dissuasion eye saying, "Please don''t do anything ridiculous."


    He looked at me begging me to endure it just once. Most of the time, even the eagerness of the young,


    It belonged to the fabrication team.


    But for Ryu-Yeon, who has never bent his argument, that look can''t work.


    It was.


    "I''ll teach you new common sense today!"


    People who noticed something strange tried to stop him, but Ryu-Yeon''s new model was already there.


    There wasn''t.


    It was grossly quick at least.


    "Where the hell did this guy disappear to?"


    Moyong Hwi asked with a puzzled face. I can''t believe a man as good as himself can''t read movements.��.


    It was a disgrace.


    "Don''t try to know!"


    Nam Gung-sang advised.


    "I don''t care, it''s good to live off your nerves, death penalty!"


    On top of that, Yoo Un-gum Hyun-woon added a word. It seems to Moyong Hwi that these two are playing around.


    Obviously it wasn''t. By the way, what is the embarrassment that surrounds their eyes?


    How much more am I supposed to be surprised at this man?''


    He was inwardly dissatisfied with the fact that he was constantly surprised and in a position to be beaten.


    Where did Ryu-yeon go?


    The operatives never wanted to inform Nam Gung-sang and his proposal. When I find out, there''s something I do.


    Because I instinctively felt that I had to take on my embarrassment. Please work


    Namgungsang and Hyunwoon prayed with their hands together that it would end where their eyes were out of reach.


    "Rush!"


    Once again, the sound of common sense collapsing rang loudly in my head. Tragedy like this and again.


    They were very resentful of the reality that they had to avoid.


    "Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo!"


    The roar of the earth, the waves of black horses sweeping the earth.


    A pitch black flag embroidered with a gallant black horse fluttering in the gale! A piercing silence in the sky.


    Long! The silent armor that gives the viewer a sense of intimidation!

 Book 8 Chapter - 1

    Biroledo Vol. 8 - Volcano Protocol Branch


    Young political upstart,


    If you''re a sucker, you''ll turn your eyes on it.


    It''s better to be prepared to die.


    This is the Volcanic Covenant.


    It was a competition called the Volcano Branch.


    Black and white once every five years.


    It was a battle of war against war.


    It''s called the biggest event in the forest.


    It was the most reasonable event.


    [Turn]


    1. Jinx agent (恻��H)


    2. Diary cloth


    3. Diary competition


    4. Visitors to the Cheonmu Academy


    5. Squareized silver egg


    6. Master versus disciple.


    7. Target of the beast


    8. Ryu-Yeon''s Appearance


    9. New Start


    10. We''re alumni! Really


    11. Two people''s attendance at school


    12. Unexpected every episode


    Jinhonje ())


    The scent blows away in the wind with its soul in the smoke.


    On the red altar.


    The incense in the bronze brazier burns itself.


    We make up with smoke and go up to the sky on the wind.


    In the quietly burning feast, many people''s earnest desire is...


    It was in there.The spirit of the dead in the smoke of the deep burning incense.


    Desperate desire to climb safely to the lion''s resting place!


    A scent of thousands of aspirations is used to carry 20 souls.


    Burnt life. The spirit of the dead, where the altar is located to console the souls of the dead.


    There are hundreds of fighters in the field outside the battlefield.


    He was suffering from fever. There are hundreds of warriors who have never seen anyone before.


    He was dressed in transparent white clothes, honoring the souls of his dead colleagues.


    I could feel the majesty of the scene. No one left


    There was no one laughing or chatting.They didn''t even budge.


    With glaring eyes, I looked inside before the wedding. Twenty on the altar.


    A warrior who looks at a spirit tablet and holds his burning anger in his heart.


    The glow of the field was shining brilliantly.


    The whole thing that usually surrounds the wedding hall.


    The atmosphere of the enemy is bound to be grim and gloomy.But this is not the only place.


    It had a distinctly different atmosphere from the funeral home. Put around the smoke range.


    The cheap air was causing tension like a tight demonstration.And


    And that tension makes one live cold enough to chill one''s heart.


    It was being included.The air weighing on people''s shoulders is unbearably heavy.


    You deceived me.


    This is a very special chapter that can never be described as any other funeral home.


    Usually a funeral home is a white mourning home for the death of others.


    Wear a white gun on your forehead and a blue blade on your body.


    I won''t be carrying a soldier''s organs.But these are the things you''re gonna do.


    Everyone was sodying their weapons, and their weapons are now cold.


    He even had a life in his mind.


    "Oh, my God.��"


    Before the wedding, behind the back of the elder of the house who is in charge of the ritual.


    An old man with a clenched fist, a low-key groan of anger.


    Spew out his anger.Unhae Muyeong, who used to teach hiding techniques, is a mastermind.


    When he saw the bodies of the warriors he had taught him, he found that his children were evil.


    The blood of enteritis, which had cooled down, felt as if it had cooled back from a knife.


    It was seething with heat.


    The power of anger has boiled to the point where the flow of time has been overshadowed.


    "Is it the first tragedy in 30 years?��"


    The white beard, standing next to the ilephritis that couldn''t resist the powder, came to my chest.


    A low sigh burst out of the old man''s mouth. He sighs and sighsighing.


    He kept stroking his beard. For him, it''s his own way of living.


    It was a way of controlling roof tiles."This hasn''t happened in 30 years... Who dares to tell us this?


    You''ve done this without fear? What do you mean extermination of all the people... I just believe it.


    That''s so unrealistic...��"


    A swordsman who spent half his life teaching swords to his juniors at Cheonmu Academy.


    Seongcheong-ju burst into grief-stricken lamentation.


    Twenty coffins behind twenty tablets, except for one.


    It was an empty coffin that didn''t even contain a body. Except for one body.


    I couldn''t find it. A miserable man who can''t even collect his disciples'' bodies.


    I didn''t even know they were more excited about reality. do


    If I could have collected the body completely... I can''t even do that.


    They are now angry at themselves.


    The whole atmosphere of the Jinhon Festival was harsh.


    The face of Cheonmuhakgwanju Cheolgwon Majinga, who oversees the ceremony, is noticeably stiff.


    It was a place to go without letting out the lava-infested anger in my heart.


    It was thanks to his infinite patience that he was able to overdo it. that


    He thinks about his position, and despite the surge in anger, he sees anger directly.


    It couldn''t explode as an enemy. His noble position in the forest.


    When he made God''s joys and sorrows impossible to express.


    It''s a door.


    You shouldn''t express your feelings recklessly just because you have a high status. Ji


    It''s a big miscalculation if you think there''s such a thing as a high stomach. Nambore


    The higher you are, the more you know how to control your emotions.


    You have to be careful.


    Because the impact he has on his surroundings is so great.


    This is because emotions around him can be swept away by political change. a small word or deed


    Because there is a danger that it could become a common divider.


    Ida.


    He wasn''t incompetent enough not to know it. So he''s quiet right now.


    However, he is venting his anger stronger than anyone else.


    No matter how bad the relationship with Heukdo has been lately, it was demolished a hundred years ago.


    The relationship between Heukdo and Baekdo has been grinding their teeth inside since taxpayers'' money.


    A relationship that is outwardly cold and pretentious but gives a smile.


    was maintaining When we were in the Cold War system for nearly a hundred years,


    I was able to get through the door without a big incident, so a unit of people...


    The extermination was a massive event.


    On the surface, in the flabby tension of double eyelids.


    Peace is the root of bloodlessness and forced smile.


    It''s been going on for over 100 years. Of course, some big and small events in between.


    Let''s just say you didn''t get up and bring a storm of blood to the crowd.


    I can''t, but I''ve never had a head-on affair. Even such a small thing.


    The latest peace is the peace of the last 30 years.


    It was here.


    Inside, you grind your teeth, shake your teeth and grind your sword, but on the outside, you''re sick.


    With a bright smile, the affair postponed a false peace. But false


    Because peace was about a thousand times better than bloody, bloody reality.


    Everybody was so tight-lipped about it.


    Everyone has turned a blind eye to the embers inherent in them. Forced condensation only


    Yongsu-cheol, who has repeatedly done so, will one day become stronger in response to the backlash.Right now, Kang Ho may be receiving that reaction.


    In the last 30 years, it''s not a minor breakthrough, it''s a direct unit of the Chunmu Academy.


    There has never been a direct hit. Heukdo''s any kind of trauma possession.


    Sanctuary that even molecules dare not touch! That''s what the Chunmu Academy is all about.


    It was.


    That pride has been hurt again in 30 years.


    To be honest, Margin is at a loss for what he''s supposed to do now.


    I couldn''t do it.


    The anger of the Chunmuchang people was high in the sky, but it was black and blue.


    There was no immediate protest. It was not a lack of courage. Power


    It wasn''t even inferior. Because in a symbolic way, bigger than this, Gyeol.


    Not a small thing happened in the heart of Heukdo Island and in the Black Heavenly Kingdom.


    Due to.


    God of the Heukdo Sapa! The eldest son of Palcheondo, Musinma, Gal Jung-hyuk


    The death of Galhyo-bong, the blood flow chart!


    The fact that there is a Chunmugwan involved in it is never to be overlooked.


    There was no evidence of innocence and slander.


    The ideal situation was working against them. On the receiving end,


    It was really crazy and crazy.


    Even if I try to finish it clean and clean, Eunwon is already tangled like a horse.


    It was so close to impossible because it was hard to explain. If I get involved here, I''ll be together again.


    A storm of blood is expected to blow in the name of the cotton casket painting.


    It was something I did.


    As if they don''t know what''s going on in the heart of the Margin family, only the sound of the cruel horseradoes is resonating.


    It resonated in a solemn ceremony.


    Marzinga will be surrounded by a troubled chest with great anguish.


    As expected, the faces of the leaders are burning in the smoke and mirrors.


    It was so serious that it couldn''t be compared to the fields.


    Everyone wasn''t saying it directly, but this big, big, big deal.


    I can see you''re struggling to figure out how to deal with the limitations.


    I did


    It was not a situation in which each other dared to talk to each other recklessly.


    If you touch it, you don''t know when it''s gonna explode.


    Because I didn''t.


    Woon Heo-jin, the elder of the shamanism, preaches the ceremony with a reverence.


    In the middle, the sound of a resonant horn resonated in the smoke and fire.


    The air in the heavily sunken hall is indifferent.


    I went ahead with the Jin''s wedding. He''s the maknae who needs to move on.


    There was an obligation.


    With the somber atmosphere and the sound of a Jinhon spell, the air in the hall is even more...


    It''s gotten heavy.


    "Ghost!"


    When Un Heo-jin, the organizer of the memorial service, shouted, "Next meal order," dozens of musicians.


    Deul came in with various musical instruments such as gold, bull, and flute.before one''s true marriage


    It''s a very large place, and all the musicians of mixed s*x come in.


    There was no shortage to provide enough space for a seat. musicians


    The space in the middle, inevitably, would have to be in a circle.


    I had no choice but to make a circle.


    Sting! Sting!


    The sound of bells ringing!


    Everyone''s eyes were on one place.


    Wrap the parish with elegant and colorful silk, and cover various types


    A woman dressed in gold and silver ornaments walked forward. that


    She has a necklace with colorful jewels on her neck.


    The milky underwoods and ankles are filled with golden bracelets with silver spirits.


    The figure is so beautiful and mysterious that it''s like a heavenly fairy in summer.


    It even caused a misunderstanding that he seemed to have descended on it.A chilling silence covered the intestines. Everybody''s talking.


    Staring at her beauty, lost and enchanted. Cleanliness


    And pure radiance, noble grace, dazzling appearance, cold white jade.


    Skin


    Bright enough to blind a man! Heavenly beauty!


    She was Na-Yerin.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    People''s mouths were wide open. Their open mouths are full of heartfelt admiration.


    burst out of


    The most modest uniform that puts normal functionality first.


    Nor could she conceal her beauty. It was impossible to do.


    But with the best silk, the best craft, the best.


    With accessories on top of it, it''s already the beauty of the world.


    It has become something that cannot be said that. People are mesmerized and distraught.


    In a way, it''s a matter of course.


    The costume was so colorful that it didn''t go very well with the wedding.


    No one was complaining about this. It''s also a matter of stark consciousness.


    Because everyone knew it was part of it. Far from complaining, they are.


    I was going wild. Even though I''m on my honeymoon, I can''t show my face.


    Even if it''s radiating inside.


    People in the hall with the appearance of a gentle walk and its pitifulness.


    Everyone just looked at the spirit.


    The sword dance for the soul!


    A sword dance to console the spirit of a dead warrior.


    With chalalalala!


    With a clear, clear sound of the sword, her sword jade was searched.


    A milky dagger with a gleaming gleam in it.


    It shone brilliantly, breaking the flesh.


    "Chaeng-chaeng!"


    It was not long before the musicians began to play.


    Let''s go!


    Na-Yerin quietly drew a sword in the air to match the musicians'' performances.


    Only she and her sword seemed to exist in this world.


    At first it was a boring slow sword. Just one swing.


    It was a slow movement that seemed to take a year. But it''s a note.


    As time goes by, her sword becomes faster and faster as she responds to the pitch.


    It''s starting to grow. Her sword glistens with a clear, clear glow.


    I scattered it in the air. The sword and the pitch come together and make a wonderful harmony.


    Achieved.


    Long hanging down to the floor, his skimpy sleeves spiral.


    She wrapped her body in a fantastic way. The sleeve that runs wild in the wind.


    Rock disturbs the view of many people. Nayelin''s body is spinning like a top.


    It started spinning. The white man began to wander around her.


    The heavenly fairy dances in the summer, and someone hides it.


    How can I not be carried away by it?


    A sword swimming gracefully through the air, and a gentle spiral like a gust of wind.


    It''s like a painting on an empty white sheet of paper.


    It was a beautiful dance. A white trajectory in the air with a sharp sword.


    A cold spell on a corpse in her slender superiority.


    The energy is flowing.


    The chill from the Jade Spirit formed a white white white white white around her.


    Winded up. Na-Yerin''s sword dance in a pitch high to the limit.


    It was climbing to a climax with increasing speed. Already in (�\)


    They were falling deep into the sword dance past the stage of observation. Her


    For those who are fascinated by the sword dance, her heart is in a state of flux.


    I can feel the loud thumping and the whole body''s blood circulating faster and faster.Unknowingly, he fell in love with sword dance and was dragged into it.


    I was getting excited. The heat in the hall was increasing.


    Beautiful enough to shed tears. A sword dance that turns the world white. Huh


    A cool woe was breathing at the end of the sword stirring the ball. before one''s marriage


    I feel the sorrow that breaks my heart to those who are full of notes.


    And Na-Yerin''s absolute sublimation of the sadness.


    Beauty


    Even the air was breathless, and everyone was mesmerized and lost for words.


    Her body began to spiral more and more.


    The musicians who played the notes also fell into her sword dance and gave her all the strength of her soul.


    It was all playing violently. a fiery performance that burns one''s soul.


    Sweat was scattered in the air, and her dance responded to it.


    It was gradually reaching its climax. Now it''s hard to catch up with the eyes.


    Na-Yerin was showing a violent turn of events. The wind is blowing around her body.


    It was almost a cold illusion. She was spinning as fast as a top.


    A ray of light from the body stretched out horizontally.


    Crying!


    It was a sword that vibrates the air.


    Her dance was over with a sword that seemed to cut the sky and the ground in half.


    "Ding!"


    The rules have stopped.


    An empty silence fell upon him. No one comes up first, this sweet silence.


    There was no one trying to break it. Still, people are in a state of ecstasy a little while ago.


    He was not able to get out. The silence was longer than I thought. And


    Half way up!


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    There was a shout of enthusiasm that seemed to leave the hall. a pre-prenuptial fever


    It was a touching crucible, cluttered with light and excitement. Tensely controlling the intestines.


    Even the sadness and anger I was doing were blown away somewhere.


    "Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Long live Cheonmu Hakgwan! Hooray! Hooray!"


    With that high shout, the fighting spirit burns.


    Polite Ilchwi finished the Jinjuben and stepped out of the Jinjuben with heavy steps.


    (C.) The Senate''s largest battle in 30 years.


    The steps of politeness were as heavy as a thousand feet in his shoes.


    The complexion was so serene that it reminded me of a body.


    Let''s go to a place that means a place to soothe the spirits.


    It is a place that is held when deaths occur during public service, not speakers. on official duty


    In the event of a fatality, we''re going to give the spirit of the dead.


    This was where it was. It''s just that the ritual place for the natural dead is...


    It was set aside for early marriage.


    The roles of early marriage and early marriage were wrong. Before my early marriage, he...


    In honor of the souls of the dead, the Jinhonjeon Hall honors the souls of the dead.


    In addition to assuaging the grudges of the dead, they burn the fighting spirit of the survivors.


    He also had a crying role.


    It''s been a long time since we had this wedding ceremony.


    The aim of fueling our burning allies'' hearts with and boosting morale.


    It''s what was hiding.


    But that doesn''t mean we''re in a position to start a war.


    It was.


    Step by step!


    There''s a deep anger in the step of politeness that takes a step at a time.


    There was a little reproach for himself and an unknown end to the enemy.


    Untold anger! At the step taken, the earth screams and shakes.


    He looked at the blue and cold sky without a word. Deep blue on his presbyopia.


    The sky came in full.


    "Did I kill them?"


    It felt like the limbs were cut off from the body. Always take care of yourself by your side.Dawn, it''s been a long time since Su-ha, who was acting like an ox, died like this.


    You don''t leave a name alive, you leave a body dead.


    Thinking of those who couldn''t do it, I felt a lump in my heart.


    Because they are spies and assistants. Whether it''s a political faction or a safar, the intelligence team...


    There was no occasion to live and leave a name. They''re always in the shade of the sun and night.


    They live in the darkness of, and secrecy is their biggest topic of conversation.


    Because it is. But if they''re dead, at least leave a name.


    It had to be, that was where the political blue was. If it was a black island, I''d say spy or wheat.


    The death of justice may have been buried in the dark, but it''s an act of self-defense.


    They could never do that. Even if they erase the names, count them.


    Even those who erased the existence on the table were the same.


    "In thirty years again�� Will there be blood and wind in the river?"


    Thirty years ago, the so-called "War on Feathers" was between the two men.


    It was no exaggeration to say that it was the first crisis since then. The atmosphere of everything.


    It was going around in an unusual way.


    The nightmare of blood a hundred years ago, after the thousand-cowardly blood taxes, the political factions and the four factions...


    I''ve managed to get along, quarreling, but keeping my own peace.


    But 70 years later, in the midst of a clumsy tug-of-war, Ashe.


    The peace of the river, which had been maintained slowly, was greatly withdrawn by the unexpected ambush.


    70 years of perfect ambush, and it''s a thousand men.


    They were the remaining followers of the spirits.


    A massive battle with feathers thirty years ago, called the annihilation.


    Operation. There was a massive act of force called Operation Furloughing.


    What does feather mean? You''re cursed by a flock of feathers here.


    The names of the remnants of the heavenly spirits and the hidden followers are the same.


    The actual ruler of the heavenly spirit, the blood of the heavenly spirit, which was everything.


    Even though it is unclear whether Wichunmu is missing or alive, it is a cowardly spirit.


    The has remained persistent and undiminished. They are


    Those who have fallen off their bodies are known as feathers.


    Became.


    Even though the mental landlord is missing and brainless, he''s dead.


    Their resistance was so strong and discreet that the threads were suspected. This secret


    Ham could be said to be the biggest enemy of the political faction. Two little things under the sun.


    It''s not hard, but the sword that flies in silence in the dark, no matter how many times it is,


    That is because it is threatening enough, even if it is small.


    Finally, the factions and the Sapa agreed to a joint front a hundred years ago.


    It agreed to spread and launched a massive feather search operation. a source of information about affairs


    It was a massive search operation with direct purchase. At the time


    It is said that there has been a tremendous invisible sacrifice in the shadow intelligence industry. summer solstice


    However, the sacrifice was not announced. But they were born in the dark.


    I lived and went back to the dark. A line of information that has been swapped with one''s life.


    With someone left behind!


    So after two years of extensive search, the home of the Heavenly Cow is bright.


    It was done and a large-scale punitive operation was carried out in a natural order. After 70 years


    It was a commemorative joint military operation.


    Operation furloughing!


    But the whole thing went off without a hitch by putting together a joint front.


    There were still many mountains to climb, not many mountains to climb. surprisingly shallowThe resistance of was strong. Whether you''re a political faction, you''ll suffer tremendous damage.


    But most of the damage was done in head-on collisions with feathers.


    No, that''s the damage he''s suffered from his colleague who''s been behind his back.


    It was such a vain and grievous loss.


    Before I knew it, the forces of the Heavenly Cowards had penetrated deep into the inner circle of the love affair.


    Regardless of the circumstances, distrust of colleagues sprouting.


    In exchange for the blood and sacrifice of a great fellow, finally a second affair.


    The coalition succeeded in eradicating the feathers. But the damage is painful.


    It was such a big one. And it leaves indelible wounds and fears.


    Reminiscing that a thousand fears have not yet completely disappeared from the stronghold.


    Hate fear! The most violent, raucous and cruel way of their robustness.


    It''s left as It was like a bloodbath to a forgotten nightmare.


    He''s angry!


    Polite Ilchwi clasped his hands to the point of bleeding. A piece of cloth


    The last life left by Lee Chu-jong, the last trace of blood he shed.


    There was an enemy left.


    "Wait for me!''


    Sticking to his resolve, a polite stroke headed for his place.


    Boo!


    Ryu-yeon''s cheeks were swollen with untimely wind.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sweat formed on the forehead of Namgung-sang, who watched. Suddenly in front of one''s


    It became gloomy.


    My cheeks have been swollen for a while, and I''ve been complaining.


    It was obvious that the layers were building up. I''ll see you around for a year and a half.


    The Onnamgung statue was able to grasp the state of his metabolism at once.


    ''Oh, my God!''


    A loud warning sounded in the head of the Southern Palace. In times like this, quickly.


    It was good for your health to back off the white sheet of Ryu-Yeon, but now it''s your body.


    It was not a situation to subtract something. In this state, complaints and irritations continue to pile up.


    If they say it explodes, something irreparable may happen.


    A sense of crisis came over him. Such an unfortunate situation, by all means.


    It had to be nipped in the bud. That was his duty at the moment.


    To deal with the crisis and resolve the emergency situation that is just around the corner.


    First, we had to track down the cause of the incident. Before Jin''s wedding


    There was no change in Ryu-Yeon''s mind when the ceremony took place.


    Is Na-Yerin Sauzer''s ecstatic and sacred change of heart?


    It was after I had a sword dance. When Na-Yerin showed up, Ryu-Yeon...


    There was no significant emotional change. Rather, look at the beautifully decorated Na-Yerin.


    I was even pleased. But after the sword dance, the shape kept on...

 Book 8 Chapter - 2

    It was, the cyst couldn''t remember the intermediate process. Because if the spirit finds out,


    He himself was fascinated by Na-Yerin''s sword dance.


    I couldn''t even think about it. Of course, never let the spirits know.


    It was a top secret.


    When Na-Yerin''s sword dance was over with the final sound of the sword, the Southern Palace image was like...


    I felt as if I had wandered through a dream. Still in his heart is a dream.


    The remains of the ship remained vaguely.


    It was at this time that I discovered that Ryu-Yeon''s face was full of fat.


    Then Ryu-Yeon expressed dissatisfaction with Na-Yerin''s sword dance.


    It becomes a story.


    "What the hell do you have to do with the sword dance to be beautiful and mysterious?You''re saying there''s a rough patch?''


    It''s hard to understand in general human thoughts.


    So the Namgoong statue was fearless and thoughtless.


    Done.


    What have you been complaining about since a while ago?"


    Namgoongsang was too straightforward, saying "oh, it was too straightforward.


    But it was after the ship had already left.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Ryu-yeon said in a sulky voice.


    "No, what? Don''t tell me it''s that beautiful and mysterious sword dance of Nassauzer?"


    Finally, Ryu-Yeon fed the male court lady a rock.


    "No way, you idiot!"


    He said, "Don''t ask me anything ridiculous." Then direct to sword dance.


    It becomes a story that there are no complaints.


    "Then what the hell are you complaining about?"


    Namgung-san still held his tingling forehead and made a sad face. Always.


    Dealing with unpredictable humans is in many ways incredibly tiring.


    It was.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Still, Ryu-yeon''s swollen cheeks show no sign of sinking.


    It was.


    "I mean, what the hell is that complaint about?"


    Nam Gung-sang was heartbroken.


    "You''re so beautiful!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s answer was just that.


    "Where on earth could that be a reason to be angry? Blossom Twisted


    Isn''t it a legitimate expression of emotion for not being straight?"


    It was so uncharacteristic of Ryu-yeon to suggest that it was a reason.


    "But it''s so beautiful that I don''t want to share it with you!"


    It was still a sulky voice.


    "Yes?"


    The face of Nam Gung-sang, who heard Ryu-Yeon expressing his glum face, is mysterious.


    It''s distorted to do.


    "Don''t you usually say it''s a waste to watch alone in this alone?"


    "No, why not? Why the absurdity of me sharing the beauty of mine with others.


    I have to go through something, right?"


    The bottom line is that I never want to share the joy of sharing twice or three times the joy.


    It was a story that Na-Yerin''s beauty entertains the eyes of others.


    The thread is not acceptable. But before that, there''s one thing to bet on.


    It was here.


    "But it doesn''t belong to the Ambassador yet!"


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin being a man''s is hundreds of astronomy.


    Thousands of men, not just coffins, will blow up their anger.


    It was a miracle.


    "It''s just up in the air! It''s already scheduled!"


    Ryu-yeon replied with a sulky face. I''m afraid he''s Na-Yerin.


    He seemed to want to claim exclusive rights to Tae.


    "There''s nothing more difficult than the heart of a beautiful woman."


    When Nam Gung-sang started dating ghosts, he dared to talk about relationships between men and women.


    I pretended to know.


    "Don''t you know that impossibility exists to make it possible? her mouth


    Maybe I''m the only one in the world who knows the tenderness and sweetness of alcohol.


    I think so."


    "Yeah?"


    The eyes of the Southern Palace opened wide.


    "What are you so surprised about?"


    "The... the... Is what you just said true?"


    "Then you''re free enough for me to have a joke with you.


    Is it?"


    "But how? How could you do that? How could you do that?


    You were able to do it?"


    The courtesan''s mouth poked like a carp.


    "Why are you so surprised when you kissed a ghost?"


    Namgung-san''s face turned red at the moment.


    "It''s--it''s not the same thing!"


    I wanted to argue for differentiation somehow. But his ideas and philosophy.


    This didn''t seem to work at all.


    "Same! You can kiss the ghost however you want, and I can''t.Where in the world is the unreasonable law that runs to the extreme of? What do you mean different?


    What''s the difference?"


    "Well, it''s definitely different, though."


    Unfortunately, however, Namgoong''s Malbalo is always Ryu-Yeon''s opponent.


    I couldn''t. Namgoonsang was still Ryu-yeon''s meal.


    "The one who always takes a step ahead of the other will eventually be the final winner.


    It''s the law."


    The way he speaks with the smile of a victor is like a worn-out professional.


    It was the way he spoke.


    ''I think the topic is a little off the mark.��''


    Nam Gung-sang sighed unknowingly.


    "Hooo! Not only the Bingbong Film Guard, but also the former male officers in the Cheonmu Academy.


    If you become a public figure, a target, a life-seeker, you have nothing to say.


    Yo."


    Why so many men were holding grudges against the ambassador.


    The court was still naive enough not to know. Actually


    Namgoong should know enough about this area to be friends with an idiot.


    There wasn''t a rat.


    "You''re the first one to lick!"


    Where in the world is that ridiculous source of confidence based?


    Go? Still an inexplicable man in common sense.


    "Where did you apply your saliva here, I think that''s more of a problem.


    But... ..."


    Namgoong-sang murmured quietly to himself. Enough for now


    He''s going overboard, and if he speaks up, he''ll be craved by his ambassador.


    Because I didn''t want to do anything.


    From afar, the one who looks at Ryu-Yeon''s childish behavior.


    He was Moyong Hwi, a member of the Lunar New Year''s Movement.


    His eyes were full of deep skepticism. The sort of thing you''re looking at right now.


    The kite''s appearance is seriously different from the last one.


    It looked like there was a gap.


    What the hell is this author?''


    Moyong Hwi recalled the incredible thing he saw that day. Raw fish


    Just by going bad, I get a handful of sweat in my hands.


    What is his true self? What you show now and what you show that day.


    Which of the things is his true self? I don''t know if I''ll ever...


    Is it not a dream to see me?''


    Moyong Hwi, Baek Muyong, and 16 people will go around Mt. Mudang.


    Ever since I came, I''ve had to promise to ask questions from people everywhere.


    He shut up as if he had done so and exercised his right to remain silent. Everyone''s heart is always the same.


    It was the same.


    I don''t want to be a liar!''


    This was their common desire. That''s why they want to talk.


    I couldn''t say anything. As soon as you say it, you''ll find yourself full of braggadoes, lies.


    He knew too well that it would be a price to pay.


    How did you manage to send back that dreaded iron-barred stiletto?''


    ''I respect you so much. How did you defeat the Iron Bimada?


    Do you want me?''


    "Have they gone back in good shape? They annihilate the enemy.


    I''ve heard you''ve never flown a rider before.''


    A myriad of questions pouring in incessantly. But a little to answer.


    Even the lumps did not exist.


    "What was the law of war?"


    What kind of tactics.....!''


    "What was your main use of martial arts?"


    What do you mean by martial arts?��!''


    "What kind of martial arts were useful to them?"


    What a bum...!''


    And


    "What the hell happened that day?"


    "Teach me!" "Teach me!" "Teach me! Teach me!"


    But I never wanted to be branded a liar.


    Because of the port, the question of flooding from heaven and earth during the rainy season.


    Despite the flood, Moyong Hwi was forced to shut up. sick and tired ofHe blew his earholes even though they hurt by the sound.


    "Whoo..."


    A deep sigh came out of my mouth.


    The day''s events, the day''s scenes, and the day''s gods.


    Above... and the unforgettable recklessness of the day!


    Still, the day''s work was as clear as the snow.


    A video of a man in his head like a fireman. For the time being, or for the rest of my life.


    It was clear that I would not forget. The bookshelf of memories that passed through his head.


    It began to unfold again.


    Diary per thousand ()))


    -Battle against Steel Bimards


    Broken name!


    There is also an old saying that it takes two to tango.


    Unfortunately, the laws of partnership exist in the world.


    Under the so-called exchange rules, conversations cannot take place alone.


    Diary competition ()))


    "Get out of the way!"


    The Minister of State said.


    "I''m coming out myself."


    Finally, the award goes to the bottom of the list.


    I accept that it is not a matter of level.


    Anyone who can communicate alone is probably absolutely insane or schizophrenic.


    It would be a good thing to keep a distance from a relationship because it is obvious that you are a multi-person.


    For a long time now, fearlessly, to a boy who interrupted the black grass of the bayonet.


    The Minister of State decided to bring it up first. Otherwise, there will be this endless silence.


    I had an ominous feeling that I would be deceived. And finally, the award goes to Ryu-yeon for the first time.


    I took a step.


    "What the hell is your purpose?''


    Asked the deputy commander of the steel-angle scaffolding unit. If you kill someone, you have to kill them. that


    Otherwise, one side of the back of the head must be itchy.


    "He''s just a ubiquitous distraction."


    On the question of purpose, Ryu-Yeon replaced the answer with an answer to who he was.


    Ryu-Yeon may not be much of a deal, but the listener was a big deal.


    "Disrupter?"


    "No, don''t you know? Professionally disturbing what others do, critical to their purpose of action.


    So-called professionals who play a damaging role."


    "Do you want to die?"


    The Minister of State exuded a deep livelihood.


    Since serving as vice president of the Iron Angled Bimadae, I''ve never seen a man with a stick sticking out of his belly like this before.


    It was a furious job. But the truth is that the boy''s death is already tentatively named.


    Because of this, his threat is actually meaningless. A change in the fact that a boy is about to die anyway.


    Because there isn''t.


    "It''s called "beautiful boy dawn," but death is not scheduled until about 300 years later. Settle down


    Wouldn''t beauty, beauty of saving, bring even death to its knees?"


    The face of the majesty, hearing his gruesome voice, distorted mercilessly.You''re such a weirdo.


    It was my first time.


    "You''re saying you want to die so badly! If it''s your wish, I''ll kill you! Don''t you dare, my iron-legged horse.


    I admire your courage and spirit for blocking your career path, but I can personally praise you for your recklessness.


    You don''t have it!''


    "For the first time today, I''ve learned that calculated execution can be described as reckless!"


    Ryu-Yeon was never mindful of his own death. The smell of death everywhere in his body.


    It wasn''t coming out of the air.


    "So you thought you''d get away with getting in our way?"


    "Why don''t we go back?"


    A simple word that popped up. What''s the big deal about blocking a career path was a lukewarm response. that


    But those of you who hear this kind of sickening reaction will be given a heat from the depths of your heart, and you''ll be given a headache.It turns upside down to the point where there is steam.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    "Stop!"


    The man who snatches the madman as if he were about to rush in, the ironclad who has remained silent.


    It was a geolpung-huk-heong-hak in Dae-ju.


    No matter how free he was, he did not dare to violate the authority of Old Heaven. His


    Belief in the Old Testament was almost a fanatic. It was clear what the Old Testament wanted to develop.


    The Minister of State again looked at Ryu-yeon and said.


    "Little boy?"


    "Where''s the boy?"


    Ryu-Yeon is off the hook. One of the stomach''s eyebrows twitched for a moment.


    But no more time could be wasted bickering. That''s because the archbishop''s asceticism is so...


    Because it''s one of the things I hate.


    "Hey, young man!"


    Reluctantly, he chose to negotiate. I was going to kill him right after the compromise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon reply. Living slowly rose from the heart of the majesty. Giving


    He was a nasty piece of work without.


    "Do you have a preference? I''m honored to be the first reckless fool to block the path of the Iron Bands alone.


    Remember as a special guest to celebrate your selection, after your stupidity, stupidity and recklessness.


    I''ll give you a long and I''ll pay you back."


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    "What do you have?


    "Yes, I don''t! Even if I don''t have one, I don''t have any inconvenience in my life, do I have to"


    But a class that is absurd enough for a commission with a general idea.


    It couldn''t help but be a door. Ryu-Yeon says he''s pretending to be surprised, which is not surprising.


    I got it.


    A brief silence sank gently between them.


    "Are you sure you don''t have one? Really? Really? I''m not kidding. Really, really?"


    The Minister of State asked back with laughter and bewilderment. As usual, a question.


    Without it, he would have crushed it under the hooves.


    "Yes, I''m not kidding, I really don''t have it."


    In fact, it wasn''t absent. The precious nickname of "Taengsudae" wandering around the Cheonmuhakgwan.


    There were, but it had not yet been leaked into Ryu-Yeon''s ears.


    It was thanks to the manipulation team and salinity around them voluntarily blocked the information. And Ryu-yeon''s


    There was no one big enough to farm with Ryu-Yeon''s penchant.


    I''m sure you''re aware of how devastating the return of blood can be.


    It was.


    "You don''t have it, do you?"


    The lips of the majesty staggered more and more and more, and the ridicule around the mouth deepened as well.


    "Yes, I don''t!"


    Now it was troublesome to even answer. I don''t know if you''re gonna be so persistent.


    Is it necessary? In his view, Murimans are sometimes a bunch of red tape.


    There was a tendency to err on the side of caution. In his view, it was nothing short of a waste. But


    That did not mean that the ostentatiousness was worthless to others.


    "What a strange way to live. I can''t believe I''m experiencing this amazing thing.


    You mean the world should be judged once it''s lived?"


    The Minister of State for what stimulates him so much burst into dismay.


    "It''s amazing that the little boy who interrupted the railroad tracks of our iron-angle scaffolding didn''t have a single special name.


    I''m speechless!"


    If you''ve been given a special name or name for anything sloppy in Moorin, it''s kind of surrounding.It means that it has been recognized. So if you haven''t got a name yet, you''re gonna have to go somewhere.


    It was bound to be rated as a third rate. If you''re a top-notch, you''ll never be an invincible corpse, but you''ll never be an invincible body.


    Because I have even one star. Even the bandit boss has a unique nine.


    The fact that you didn''t get a name in this world, that you failed to make a name, that is.


    It was the same story.


    However, that common sense did not prevail even with Ryu-Yeon. Always mean to the laws of the world.


    However, it is because there is a child called exception.


    "I guess these days, you can only get recognition for your skills with a very good name, right?I didn''t know. Your naming skills.


    You want to disprove of this incompetence?"


    Ryu-yeon said with a smirk and a smile. He looked down on me.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The impatient deputy owner was angry once again. You''ve been under orders to kill him.


    It was also himself who was caught up in Ryu-Yeon''s horse-rattling. But the


    It''s cheap that he doesn''t recognize it at all right now.


    I''m a low-key man who''s trying to figure out how to cook this cocky bastard.


    There was a dignified voice of sound.


    "Free!"


    Cheolgak Bima University''s major, Jilpungmookheunguchunhak, called him once again.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The battalion ball, who quickly corrected his posture, answered with a straight posture.


    The archdiocese of Cheolgak Bima University has always been in awe of him.


    "We''ve got a long way to go, and we''ve lost too much time"


    The voice was quiet, but the order contained in it was clear. For what it''s worth to refuse that order.


    His liver is not swollen.


    "Bring it on!"


    The minister of state, who had taken a military salute, turned his head again and looked at Ryu-yeon.


    "I''d like to tell you to go get some more milk from your mother, but we''ve still got our ironclad horses.


    There is no example of a man who has blocked the course of a great cause alive. You are no exception."


    "You didn''t return to your kind warning, so I''m afraid this is a bargain."


    Ryu-Yeon put on a wistful look on his face as much as he could.


    "Would Nonem go back?"


    Ryu-yeon shook his head from side to side. Then he spoke in a low voice.


    "Then I won''t have it in my hands anymore."


    It''s the ultimate in rain.


    Consular decision


    Absolute mental defense nihilations.


    Invocation.


    Ryu-yeon''s hidden eyes began to glow golden. In Ryu-Yeon''s golden eyes,


    Now there was not a grain of emotion, no trace of it. The weapon of destruction and slaughter.


    It''s sifted.


    Another factor in the consular mind, originally made with mental discipline for the effect of one-point maximum mental concentration.


    There was a trick of eggplant. It''s the confusion of trauma and external psychosis.


    That was the role of the shield to protect the spirits.


    Once triggered, the mercy or compassion system is completely paralyzed. Two in the blood.


    There is no fear, and no guilt. The mind is wrapped in an iron wall.


    Chuck!


    The Minister of State raised his hand high.


    Sticking. Sticking.


    Two Musa Vichachaechanges escorting the commander''s guard to signal that their hands were lifted into the sky.


    Slowly came forward with the iron armour. Now, as soon as the official hand is down, they''re stuck in horses.


    I''m going to drive. Their hands were already clasped with pitch-black silvery windows. Hundreds of people


    It was a blood-eating weapon.


    It was then.Took! Took!


    The sound of something heavy falling on the ground! And the long lengthening voice that followed.


    "Oh, my... Cool!"


    Ryu-Yeon, stretching his legs in a relaxed manner, came into the eyes of the martial arts. His


    His voice is like the cheers of a man who''s been tied down for 20 years, and if you listen carefully,


    He also seemed to be the glorious winner of the six-month war on constipation.


    The Minister of State had no choice but to temporarily suspend lowering the hand that had been lifted at that appearance.


    Chubby!


    Ryu-Yeon tried a light jump in place.


    Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!


    The joints of the whole body were loud and pleasant. You''re too light. Right now.


    I felt like I was going to end the bondage of the earth and fly up to the sky.


    "Long time no see!"


    It''s been a long time since I released two dragonflies that were stuck to my legs like water ghosts at the same time.


    The suppressed teeth of the whole body were activated and ran amok. The energy of the whole body that has been suppressed.


    Luck was activated and ran amok in my body. It was hard to control the surging urge. Legs


    I didn''t want to stay in place. I felt like a hawk who broke the chain.


    Ryu-Yeon managed to control the energy in her running body. And I drooped my arms.


    Ryu-Yeon, who stretched his arms and relaxed all over his body, was nature itself.


    "Come on in anytime!"


    Ryu-yeon said in a confident voice.


    "You cheeky bastard!"


    I didn''t want to wait any longer, either.


    His hand went down vigorously.


    It was a death sentence.


    From the front, the right side of Ryu-Yeon, the javelin jogger, grab the reins in his left hand and the spear in his right hand.


    On the other hand, Bichang Juigwang, who was standing on the left side of Ryu-yeon, grabbed the reins with his right hand, and the spear with his left hand.


    I heard, because it''s easier to push and attack.


    At the same time as the hand of the official fell, their words bounced off as fast as arrows.


    They''ll charge both sides of Ryu-Yeon at the same time, and when the jogger cuts Ryu-Yeon''s waist,


    Jugwang didn''t miss the moment and intended to cut his throat.


    They''ve always acted together, escorting the Minister of State, and they''re unhappy twins, so they can''t help but look at each other''s eyes.


    I was able to fully confirm the death. It''s not just once or twice.


    But their intentions never came true. I can''t imagine anything happening in front of them.


    It was unfolded.


    Why do they ignore the ground in front of their eyes when they''re speeding up their pace by spurring their own hearts?


    I couldn''t tell if it was coming at a speed that I ignored.


    And a loud sound echoed through the dry, desolate earth.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Crack!


    "Huh!"


    At the moment, the Minister of State caused the first wind. At the same time his eyes were torn open.


    The two horses that were running forward without any problems suddenly seemed to be a promise.


    Fold something in half. Of course, the body of the horse that couldn''t withstand the speed of the horse was leaning forward.


    It circled the air thanks to the force that had not disappeared.


    The two horses rolled around the earth, creating hazy dust at the same time as if they were promises. a human being


    The sight of horses spinning forward on their heads was spectacular.


    It was never a daily stunt."Oh, my God."


    So frightened that the Minister stuttered his words. His appearance was ridiculous.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! You must have tripped over a stone! You should''ve been careful!"


    As if he were really worried, Ryu-Yeon spoke with a mixture of exaggerated gestures. Listening side


    You can''t help but feel abominable, instead of feeling grateful for the concerns and concerns of the other person.


    It wasn''t in.


    "Shut up! What a freezing stone!"


    There''s no way an ironclad would fall down like a rock! I don''t know what''s going on.


    It was obvious that was a gimmick. The problem was that I couldn''t notice the other person''s trick.


    Furthermore, the pervading binoculars scattered on the floor were no longer considering moving. Their throats are


    It was wrong in a strange way. Already they have stopped breathing.


    The owner of these horses, Peculiar Twin Traps, who showed such a wonderful feat, rolled the wrong way on the ground, and his neck bone...


    It broke down and became famous. A very ridiculous and futile end for a master.


    I couldn''t help but notice that the armor they were wearing was too heavy to interfere with their behavior.


    It''s a door.


    "What kind of a wild goose chase did you make?"


    Umusang shouted his head off. It''s as if you''re dreaming in broad daylight.


    It was.


    "Well, what do you mean "foolish"? I have no idea what I''m gonna do."


    The Minister of State could not erase the feeling that he was fooling around. Smiling Ryu-Yeon''s side.


    Crushed the statue and a deep sweet impulse dominated his soul.


    What Non-Yeon did was not much. Just two horses that came forward without people knowing.


    It was just loosely wrapped around the front leg. Nothing would''ve happened if I''d stayed still, but the horse would have run.


    As we started, the enchanting brainchild tightened and sealed off the forefoot of the armour, the force that came running.

 Book 8 Chapter - 3

    He didn''t win and crashed into the ground.


    The face of Guchunhak, who had been watching silently, has become more solid. I don''t know what just happened to him.


    It was unknown. Gastronomy slowly learns that his body is instinctively nervous.


    I was surprised.


    "Wow, cross-stabbing!"


    The Minister of State opened his mouth and sang the great singer of the Iron Angled Bimadae in a loud voice. His face is like a brazier.


    It was heated as red as the inside. This made it difficult to avoid embarrassment even if you win. Here you go.


    There could be no more humiliation.


    A four-way street breeze could instantly shatter this cheeky little boy into pieces. Wealth of them


    I had no doubt that the boy''s bloodstains were embroidered like falling flowers.


    All


    The four winds of the iron-angle scaffold, the four winds of the Great Water Fever, the fan, the gale, and the fall.


    He went head-on, emitting heavy speculation.


    He wanted to punish himself for his duty, but there''s hierarchy and decency.


    Uh, I couldn''t. There was no need for me to step up to the plate. For these people,


    It''ll be enough to overflow!


    "Is it a trap?"


    The Minister of State concludes that the reason for the destruction of the pernicious double entrapment is due to an invisible trap.


    That was a common sense and universal way of thinking, too.


    Of course, there could be no trap. There was no leisure time for that, and if there was time.


    Ryu-Yeon has not been diligent enough to endure the trouble of digging traps and rigging trachea.


    If you had the power to do so, it was more economical to deal with it with your bare hands.It''s a trap, too. I can''t think of anything else.''


    The Gomu statue was mistaken, but neither Gomu nor the Gomu Highness had noticed it.


    "Watch out for the trap!"


    "Yes!"


    The crosswind answered in unison.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    Aimed at Ryu-Yeon, the four-way crosswinds were huge in unison. Their murder pierced Ryu-Yeon in unison. that


    The window that exists in their minds had already cut Ryu-Yeon''s throat.


    "Have the best season ever!"


    As a sign of the missionary''s words, four horses simultaneously hit the ground and bounced forward.


    It went. Four people were breathing like one person. Sharp Gikwang earned in their eyes.


    It''s wet.


    It''s only a dozen yards from Ryu-Yeon, and they''re huge.


    Or stuck next to it, or poked, vigorously stretching forward at the window he was holding.


    Did he think he''d reach over ten sheets of distance?


    Steel-angle scaffolding rod


    Combination Passer


    fraudulent ironclad wind


    Click, click, click!


    With the sound of the wind blowing, the joints of the car they put forward are separated and stretched.


    The separated joints are connected by a thin, long chain, and the distance of the decanter is quickly reduced.


    It''s compressed. Distance was no problem now.


    The four men''s jointed steel slings mingled together in the air, drawing a vortex. dust around


    It was swept into an artificially created vortex.


    A more dense, massive whirlpool of sharp windows came upon Ryu-Yeon. fierce and hideous


    Showing off your spirit!


    His steps, even as he faces a terrifying spiral of iron that will crush everything.


    Well, I wasn''t thinking about backing up. Ryu-yeon is stepping back.


    It was like a person with a serious sense of incompatibility.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t even think to avoid losing her cowardice. It''s like being nailed to the spot.


    It''s like ram, you''ve got glue on your feet, or you''ve got a root underneath the ground.


    I didn''t.


    Only his eyes, sinking deep, deep into the abyss, were quietly facing reality.


    "Here we go!"


    Finally, Ryu-Yeon moved on.


    Ryu-yeon swung his right hand horizontally once.


    The Sword of the Roe Doe


    a chapter of the end of the world


    Cutting


    This person from heaven and earth


    No sound, no sound, no sound.


    But the power alone was enormous enough for heaven to acknowledge.


    Like this!


    The space between the sky and the earth, with a flash of light, like a mirage that shines.


    A dividing line was drawn.


    The ironclad spearhead that was raging to devour Ryu-Yeon''s life is half a lie.


    Divided into��a scene as if it were a lie.


    A lethal move that has never failed in many one-on-one battles, Mac.


    It was broken up without.I wasn''t the only one who was shocked. The urge to deny reality is...


    It was natural to do so.


    The golden blade of light did not aim only at the whirlpool of the spear. sharp light


    The blade was divided into two pieces at once by driving four horses at once, which were on fire. The egg


    The inexplicable example was like a piece of lie.


    Goosebumps were all over the body. I still don''t think I''ll let the goosebumps sink.


    I was doing it.


    Never heard of such a sharp, quick, and dreadful sword.


    The center of the horse, which lost half its torso, quickly shifted forward and turned a somersault forward. Of courseIn this situation, it was impossible for the rider to be safe.


    Four horses rolled around the floor, sprinkling red misty blood in the dirt.


    A little while ago, a tetrapod that had been running high and mighty was thrown into the air and thrown to the ground.


    Their heavy ironclad was also a deadly poison to them. The poison won''t move them.


    It was a metaphor and took their lives.


    "Crack, crack!"


    With the loud sound of the neck bone turning the other way around.


    Thus, the name of the four-legged wind was erased from the biography of Cheolgak Bimadae on this day. Instead


    The names of the four of them were listed on the receipt of the Black Heavenly Alliance''s condolence claim and passed to the finance department.


    "Can I just sit here like this? I might get rid of the body at this rate."


    Moyong Hwi said, pointing his serious face at Yeomdo.


    "Hmm, a dead body... Maybe it''s good."


    If you ever get rid of someone''s body, you''re gonna take yourself off this d*mn wheel of evil.


    The desire to fly sticks out into the corner of his chest and stimulates his patience.


    "But..."


    Moyong Hwi went on to backbiting.


    "You can''t do that. I can''t leave it like this. No matter what anyone says, he''s a naturalist.


    Aren''t you a disciple of the crown? We can''t just wait and see him walk to his extremities."


    Salinity pretended to think about Moyong Hwi''s opinion.


    Even though I know Ryu-Yeon better than anyone else here, I don''t think I''ll ever be able to win.


    It was not easy to guarantee. As usual, Ryu-Yeon''s victory is guaranteed and guaranteed.


    I would have used it, but this time I was too picky. He also described the majesty of the Iron Bord.


    It was the site where I learned the famous eight characters of "Jilpung Bima Invincible Ironclad". No matter how young Ryu-Yeon is,


    There was no guarantee that the celebrities would win easily.


    "But...''


    The salinity of the snow sank deep. Ryu-Yeon''s fate will come to an end today.


    Is it? Ryu-Yeon, the human vessel, was formidable. I''ve been around for over a year and a half.


    I didn''t see the end of it yet.


    No matter how hard I try to think, Ryu-yeon is in a losing battle.


    I think it would have been a reckless sacrifice that would not suit him the most.


    It was hard to do.


    "What kind of person is he?"


    It''s also wrong to think too highly of people. No matter how hard it is to force a good rating on Ryu-Yeon''s humanity.


    The odds of that were too slim. There was no reason to be called a monster ticket.


    Salinity spoke in a silenced voice.


    "It''s worth a lot of positively considering how to just ignore it and run away. inside


    Is that so?"


    If this was someone else''s statement, to take a step forward as the world''s most cowardly man.


    I''m sure you''d ignore it, condemn it desperately, and pass it by, but if it were the speaker, it''d be salinity.


    The question is wrong. One of the most cowardly people in the world doesn''t match the vocabulary of cowardice.


    Because it was salinity. There''s a common opinion that salinity doesn''t have a hair around it to scare off.


    It was.


    A low voice of salinity somehow echoed their eardrums with an ominous echo.


    What kind of answer do salinity labor and management expect to get from here?


    Moyong Hwi couldn''t even guess the insides of salinity.If I had a spare couple of lives, I''d answer them at ease, but unfortunately there''s only one.


    I couldn''t answer quickly because of the relationship. No, I couldn''t. One and only life to be taken lightly.


    The act of breaking is not the act of a brave man, but a foolhardy folly.


    "It''s... it''s..."


    The falsetto and the double eyelid couldn''t answer like a man whose mouth was sutured with about 360 silky stitches.


    All


    In fact, there were many kinds of salinity where one could not decide what to do in the future. that


    Maybe that''s why I''m taking it out on the kids for no reason.


    The fact that if you die like this, you''ll be able to escape your ignominy without any trouble.


    It was hard to resist the sweet temptation. But the leeway of the hair around me to stop that cowardice.


    The big problem was that there was no.


    It is simple to conclude that eliminating the harm of the herd is for the sake of the herd.


    I hated myself for being unusually righteous today. A little slick, flexible and shrewd.


    If you''ve got a specialty like quick and secret or cowardice, it''s easier and cleaner.


    I could have handled it.


    It was a day when I really hated myself playing separately from reason and emotion today.


    ''Hmmm... What do I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    The baby hairs that are usually lacking did not go back to normal without exception today. Then the idea of salinity...


    It was broken by a woman''s words.


    "But I''ll still have to go save him."


    Salinity looked up and found the source of the beautiful voice.


    Manipulation and civilization are all over the place. When there''s a lot of talk and disagreement, and the salinity sleeps alone.


    There was a man who stood up quietly when he was lost in thought. Close your lips tight.


    She walks silently towards Eun Chae''s battlefield and concludes that she belongs to this world with a slender figure.


    It was a woman of hard beauty.


    "Sister!"


    Surprised by Na-Yerin''s unexpected behavior, Lee Jin-seol hastily called her. Na-Yerin turns away and bites.


    I looked at her with severe eyes.


    "You don''t have to follow."


    She said in an indifferent voice.


    "Sister!"


    Surprised Lee Jin-seol shouted. I can clearly hear her willingness to stop Na-Yerin from acting.


    There was, but it wasn''t Na-Yerin whose actions would depend on Lee''s words. She looks forward again.


    I walked silently.


    "Where are you going, Sozer?"


    Baek Muyong asked quickly. He stopped her from acting.


    "Do I have to say that?"


    Na-Yerin asked back with an indifferent face. The tone was not to ask for the obvious. Baek Muyong stands up for a second.


    The forbidden heart continued to rest in peace.


    "But you don''t have to expose yourself to danger, do you? People who are worried about their surroundings.


    You have to think about it, too. If there''s a hair-raising scar on the cow''s body..."


    The next thing I''m going to say is that Baek Muyong, the owner of a cool-headed rationality, because of the horrible content.


    I couldn''t bring myself to say anything. If Na-Yerin''s body is spotty, it''s a violent day.


    Na-Yerin''s fanatic follower, whose heart ruptured at one quarter, was swept away by the bloodstream of the Great Battle.


    It was a terrible thing to imagine.


    "......


    Despite Baek Muyong''s words, she did not bother to open her mouth and answer. Just look forward and rock.


    I just walk silently.


    Once again Baek Muyong''s attempt to disrespect Na-Yerin went up in smoke. In her handHe slipped out of his hand like a wind that didn''t catch him.


    ''Why am I walking down this road now, why?''


    I don''t know why, but she decided to move in the direction of her own heart.


    A man like that doesn''t deserve anything, no matter what happens.


    Lynn has not yet understood her actions.


    "Oh, my God! I can''t just sit there awkwardly!"


    The old school woke up scratching its hair. The same was true of Namgungsan Mountain and Hyeonwoon. Changhong?? Hyorong??


    I couldn''t stand still. If you let a woman walk in front of you on a terrible battlefield, it''s a disgrace to a man.


    He didn''t deserve to be called a man in chief. All of the rigs are up.


    "Why don''t you wait here because she''s dangerous?"


    Said the person in charge. Then, party Moon-hye refuted immediately.


    Bam!


    Once her retort was accompanied by a fist.


    "Since when did you become a s*xist? When did you start looking down on girls?"


    Dang Moon-hye penetrated the entire body of Dang with a fierce gaze like a poisonous poisonous poisonous snake.


    Tang shivered, blaming his mouth for making fun of the situation without properly exploring it.


    Yet he was poor enough to have never won a power struggle against his sister. He''s got his own...


    He suddenly blamed the tomb for being sold without will and But it was already spilled water.


    "Why can''t you tell me? Tell me when you started looking down on women."


    I was in a cold sweat and at a loss for words.


    "No, it''s... it''s... it''s... it''s...No, it''s not..."


    Gentleman is now on the verge of tears. There was no escape anywhere in heaven and earth.


    All the men sympathized with his situation, but dared not reach out for help. to be deceived quietly


    Memorizing grievances was all the men around me could do.


    "Why can''t you tell me yet?"


    Dang Mun-hye''s nails glistened in the sun, showing off her scary life. Next year, he will receive a memorial service award.


    I didn''t want to eat it.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I won''t do it again, sister!"


    I can''t help but beg for his fingerprints to wear out and admit his wrongdoing and defeat.


    No one dared to make eye contact with Tang Mun-hye. Only women around her.


    I was congratulating her on her victory and on the promotion of women''s rights.


    "Do you have the confidence to win?"


    Before I knew it, the salinity that rose from the seat spoke to everyone standing up. Let''s all get up.


    Moyong Hwi and Baek Muyong could no longer sit and preserve their seats.


    "There are times when you have to do it even if you''re not confident. A woman leads the way, and a man stinks behind her.


    You can''t keep up with him, can you? Or as part of an even more humiliating act, the tail.


    I''d rather fight heroically and oxidize than live in infamy for the rest of my life.


    I''ll choose to do it."


    Nam Gung-sang said with his eyes shining with solid conviction. Then everyone seemed to agree with him.


    Nodding. Everyone''s heart was united into one before I knew it.


    Still, Na-Yerin was walking in front of him.


    Open your eyes!


    "Crying! Crying! Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack!


    "Well, what is that?"


    Salinity asked.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    There was no way he could answer something he didn''t know."Hey, this isn''t a dream, is it?"


    A sudden surge of questions!


    "Well, I don''t you think?


    Nam Gung-sang couldn''t answer easily.


    Arriving at the scene where Ryu-Yeon is, what they saw was a four-way strike that cuts Ryu-Yeon in half.


    It was an unbelievable identity of someone. So they were nailed to the spot. It''s Na-Yerin.


    The same was true of him.


    Now, Black Heaven doesn''t have to care about the maintenance costs of the four horses that just rushed in.


    They''re used to maintaining expensive food for horses and even more expensive ironclad liquor.


    Ga has become able to disconnect all public money. I can take it off their books.


    That is what has come to gain the most substantial ground. And the steel stables on your horses.


    There is no need to care about medical salaries and life risk benefits. Of course, it''s a matter of course for the four of them.


    There remains a problem that condolence money should be sufficiently done now. But there is no expenditure other than this.


    Will do.


    Because with Ryu-Yeon''s blow just now, the four ironclad crosswinds... fire.


    Lee is because all the warriors were cut in half horizontally.


    At the end of the day, these squints had to open their eyes. There''s a man who cut four of them in a single day.


    It was all a sign of defiance against reality. And that''s the last look on their faces.


    I did it, too.


    Poetry of once intact people being cut clean by the dazzling glare that divides heaven and earth.


    God, when God''s blade-like flashes split the heavens and the earth, did four horses do a somersault in the air?


    He showed himself. They stared blankly at the battlefield, forgetting their purpose here.


    In the middle of that desolate field, confronting fifty iron-legged men of enormous strength and strength.


    Meanwhile, Ryu-yeon''s majesty was confident.


    "Let''s put off helping for a while!"


    Finally, the salinity gave way.


    I thought it would take time to tell if this was a dream or not.


    "Well, yeah."


    Everyone nodded their heads out of their heads nodded.


    "Is what I''m seeing now an illusion? Or is it a terrible nightmare that devours reality?"


    A trembling voice leaking from the depths of the lungs. The Minister of State is truly afraid now.


    It was here.


    "I can pinch your cheeks for you. But there is nothing to try and it is a clear reality. couldn''t be better


    True and proper reality without it! Escape from reality is a bad habit."


    Ryu-Yeon put it mildly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The Minister of State insisted. How frustrating it must have been for a grown man to see the reality.


    I''m not forcing you to do this! We need to understand the state of mind we''re in.


    All


    "You can''t do that!"


    ''Argh!'' Suddenly, the stomachache had to feel severe pain in the right cheek. Screaming was a by-product of it.


    All


    "What... what?"


    As promised, Ryu-Yeon didn''t pinch him. Hot pain in the cheeks


    Before I knew it, a red stab wound was clearly drawn on his cheek.


    "How... how soon?


    "I thought you were wondering if it was a nightmare or a fantasy. Alas, what a steady, kind, sweet young man you are.


    I mean, I''m a human being."


    Obviously, it was a very painful thing for a sane man to hear. Above though


    It has been a great help to free reality awareness.


    What am I gonna do about this?''No countermeasures have been taken. Only when we see a solution can we come up with a solution!


    However, no matter which side of the brain is used, no countermeasure has been taken. There''s smoke in my head.


    Once again, the Minister of State, who has tried his best, feels keenly that he is not a military man.


    Had to, he was a behavioural expert, not a brain expert. So once again, he acted with force.


    I decided to break this case.


    "Strong separation!"


    In a chaotic situation in which one cannot tell whether one''s mental state is sane or money-minded, the Minister of State is...


    I called for a price of iron rain.


    Iron separation! These were born fearless warriors. These 12


    At the same time, the siege annihilation is a step further than the four-way cross-fibre succession that just fell apart.


    I was hearing a reputation for being more powerful. Their siege was supposed to be a multiple enemy.


    It was meant to be against, but today it was meant to be about eliminating only one enemy.


    All


    Their eyes were desperately serious, as they had already seen two false fantasies. Them


    As long as he/she had a decent learning ability, there could be no such thing as looking down on him/her. The ironclad separation is about themselves.


    He concentrated his efforts on the edge of the window. It blooms out of their bodies when there''s no wind.


    Their cape fluttered with momentum.


    "Straight line!"


    Twelve ironclad horses lined up.


    "Largeotchang!


    Chuck! Chuck! Chuck! Chuck! Chuck! Chuck!


    All the members raised the windows in unison.


    They lifted one of the several windows hanging from their harness. These are mainly long-lived.


    There were several windows hanging from their harnesses because they enjoyed attacking by Li Tu-chang. These people


    One of them was picked up. Like everyone who''s been trained hundreds of times, their movements are cogwheels.


    It matched like that.


    "Putting in the window tax!"


    Their windows were lifted over their shoulders with a clatter. Sword injected into a giga window and embedded in a sword


    Like chi, the window has become tangible.


    "Is that a flagpole?"


    Ryu-yeon put on an interesting look.


    It was the first time I had a glimpse of Changsuljido during the demonstration of the labor-management founding member Eon Yu-gyu.


    All


    In Baekdo, spear is often classified as a military weapon rather than a martial weapon.


    It was a fairly neglected weapon.


    "Advanced!"


    At the commission''s signal, he kicked the ground in unison and ran forward.


    "Focus on the crosshairs! They added the speed of their horses to their disciplined forces.


    Throw a spear with force. The goal, of course, is that the Ryu-Yeon Iron and Steel Brigade has never missed a point.


    He was an invincible man who knew nothing of failure.


    Whoops! Whoops!


    A white flash with dazzling speed and tremendous destructive power creates a porous penetration through the void.


    He drew a white trajectory towards Ryu-Yeon.


    The ironclad spearhead and Tupang have the power to break through more than a span of iron plate and rock.


    It was a blow, and in the name of their ironclad, visas were letters indicating iron forearms. But


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t budge in place. Of course, suicide was not planned.


    Non-Roethinking Reading Visionary Law.


    phoenix five


    Jinya


    Slurp!


    Ryu-Yeon''s body shook in layers of shadow like a swaying fantasy night.


    Shooshooshooshooshooshooshooshooshoosh!


    Not to mention the iron separation, but both the heavenly gods and the salinity rubbed their eyes with their sleeves.


    All


    Ryu-Yeon''s body was impenetrably penetrated by windows stuck in the ground with a loud bang and dirt.


    It raised the dust. Ryu-yeon''s back was already a mugwort field. But Ryu-Yeon''s body is a turk.There wasn''t a single scratch. All the attacks went to no avail.


    Ryu-yeon, who thought he''d let the bristles attack slip back, stopped at Gerrery, and in his hand...


    There was a spear in the air.


    With bare hands, an iron-fiber-separated spear called an impossible-to-


    I got it. There seemed to be no fear in the first place. Despite being able to avoid everything.


    It was a show-off to grab a spear.


    It''s like, ''I can do this kind of thing. I didn''t get away with it because I didn''t have the power!'' he seemed to say.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The Minister of State once again opened his mouth wide. I think he had a problem with his jaw joint today.


    All


    Even the separation of iron and rain seemed to be in chaos. Because for a moment their movements were out of control.


    Because it showed. But as the masters, they soon got back into shape.


    "Get a hold of yourself!"


    Screaming at them, the majesty asked for them. No more failures should have existed.


    When the Sip Natural Dialect, the secret weapon I believed in, failed, the new leader of the Iron Biside immediately returned.


    I gave a driving order.


    "Charges!"


    The windows were firmly fastened around their waist with a click.


    The difference between those who pushed the spear from the waistline to the front began to glow white and milky.


    The fact that if this attack fails, it will soon be directly linked to their deaths.


    I could see instinctively that So they squeezed all their energy out of their bodies and ran head-on.


    "Gi-chang shock!"


    Finally, the best attack on the steel bar appeared in front of everyone.


    Dudududududududududududududududududu!


    The two-legged iron-biship price drove in Ryu-yeon''s pressure on both sides.


    The words of ten strokes rushed forward, kicking the ground in unison. It''s not a war, so it''s one thing.


    More than ten men were merely a hindrance to the siege of. The danger of interfering with colleagues'' movements.


    Because there is.


    Already they were going to ignore their lives and defeat Ryu-Yeon with all their might. But


    Ryu-Yeon showed no sign of fear.


    Rather Ryu-Yeon grinned at them. His eyes were golden and his heart was shining.


    It froze cold. And his mind, which had been loosened, was twisted into one, and the sharp needle.


    It became and spewed out a frosty spurt.


    The price of iron was surrounded in a circle around Ryu-Yeon, as if he were setting up a tent with an iron wall.


    But the real attack was not from the ten men who surrounded Ryu-Yeon in a circle. because


    Because they were ten people.


    "Crying!"


    The sunlight of the perforation is against the two horses, jumping over the circular wall, from the left to the right to the Ryu-Yeon at the same time.


    Stuck a spear in. A tremendous leap forward and horseback riding over an enormous height that is almost a chapter.


    It couldn''t help but drink. To build this formation, their armour is much lighter than others.


    It was.


    It was a siege of death where the way to escape was blocked. But in the end, the envoy is Ryu-Yeon''s...


    I couldn''t grab the back of my head.


    Rhinematic Blackness


    the field of roofing


    Cerebral Collateral Mine


    An invisible giant fist seemed to have blown back two horses.


    Two flashes pierced two horses.


    "Boom!"


    No, it would be right if you hit him rather than piercing him. The sound of a great force hitting you in a moment.


    It resonated.


    Surprisingly, two horses in the air fly backwards, despite being hit by a sharp nose.He''s gone. It''s a sight I wouldn''t have believed if I hadn''t seen in person.


    "Thud thud!"


    It was in a flash that two people flew back there. After the first attack that I believed in fell through, I was separated from the ironclad.


    He was about to launch a second head-on attack. But Ryu-Yeon did not condone it.


    The Sword of the Roe Doe


    Deed of Apprentice

 Book 8 Chapter - 4

    phoenix


    Bongik emergency


    Ten ironclad arms trying to besiege Ryu-Yeon from both sides, like the wings of a phoenix.


    He was caught up in a spectacular sword spewing out from the side and was beautifully eggmed. Once activated, the sword...


    He was as heartless as ice and refused to let things slide.


    The wings of the phoenix were cold blade, dozens of screenings, and slaughtered ironclad fire. iron gloves


    Even the ironclad horses armed with ironclad were helpless in front of the glowing wings of the phoenix. shattering neat hem


    It was only cut off while drawing the noodles. A phoenix flying into the sky armed with the light of blackness.


    Oh, it went up.


    There was no such thing as an opportunity to avoid in the first place. Just like a flap, dozens of shadows from side to side.


    Until the brilliant sword that stretches out into the sky... the rain of blood once again.


    Until wetting Ryu-Yeon stands alone in the first place, motionless.


    Fear of the unknown began creeping up from the abyss of the steel bar.


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Even Guchunhak, who had only been watching, was amazed. I''m not sure what''s going on with his men.


    The admiration for the opponent''s non-song came out before the anger against him. One of the bad habits of the Murim people.


    It was me, and now the identity Ryu-Yeon has shown was beyond human control.


    Already it was beyond human reach.


    The famous, prestigious object of fear and symbol of force, the iron-angle scaffolding, can''t even dance.


    Anyone can believe that the boy''s clumsy, light-hearted gesture has cost him.


    Can you give it to me? It was a story that was unreasonable from the beginning.


    Anyone who isn''t mentally ill or the owner of a poor heart thinks so.


    I would have embraced it.


    But Ryu-Yeon is a man who knows that mysterious and inexplicable things still happen in this world.


    He showed a stunt as if to prove himself.


    "Gosh!"


    The salinity I was watching jumped up. He did not hesitate to walk forward and mournful redness.


    Tuck''s on his shoulder. He seemed to be unable to control himself because his fighting spirit was boiling and his body was itchy. that


    He has been unmanned since he was born.


    "Darn it, d*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it, JE-EN-JE!"


    He rose from his seat, blabbering with his mouth, blabbering, and blabbering. And if you make a face it.


    Walked in front of the station. His way to Ryu-Yeon, who unwittingly confronts the Iron Brigade,


    It was heading.


    I barely had the urge to cut down my own leg walking silently towards it.


    I had to press it.


    "I''m telling you, I don''t live because I want to go! I don''t think I''m willing to act.


    It''s you! I have no choice but to walk, really can''t help but walk! Do you understand?"


    Nodding!


    Who dares to argue with the power of salinity?


    "Jenjang!"


    Then Salinity walked eagerly toward the battlefield.


    Weather match


    "Get out of the way!"


    The Minister of State said.


    "I''m coming out myself."


    Finally, the Minister of State accepted that the situation was not up to scratch.It was his role to pick up on his subordinates'' mistakes. No more credibility for the steel bar.


    I couldn''t sit on my hands falling into rock.


    "Are you okay?"


    It was none other than Ryu-Yeon who worried about his safety on behalf of the steel bar. severe in the absence of duty


    I felt insulted, but I didn''t dare act rashly because I was about to struggle. Like it or not, never good.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I had to admit this guy''s skills. He couldn''t stand it.


    He cautiously grasped his steel window. His eyes ablaze with determination. troop as expected


    Speculation alone showed a far superior performance gap with his subordinates.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Ryu-Yeon grinned. The Minister of State said.


    "This is the only time you can make fun of that cheeky tongue. Your throat at once.


    I''ll get you through it! So that no more blasphemy-mouth-mouthing."


    "...Gulp!"


    I cared if it sounded fierce and intimidating enough on the outside, but his throat was dry.


    Now, rather than living all over his body, discretion ruled him. His hot temper.


    The fact that Ryu-Yeon is so nervous that he feels wary and presses his true nature.


    It was a symptom.


    Now he himself could not predict the victory this time. The force you showed me a little while ago.


    I couldn''t guarantee that I could handle it myself.


    It was then.


    "I''ll take this fight!"


    Ryu-Yeon doesn''t know whose rough, rugged voice this subtlety is.


    Ryu-Yeon turned his head and expressed his gratitude to Salinity, who was approaching his back.


    Yumdo was trudging along with a child''s scarlet on his shoulder.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Didn''t you just pretend you didn''t know?"


    "What nonsense, of course I''m here to help!"


    The salinity was prickly inside, but outwardly said with a straight face. In the eyes of the Old Testament who recognized his identity,


    Chae was young��I had a feeling that it might do more harm than good today. But as it is


    The damage to the steel bar has already been too severe to back down.


    "What''s wrong with you?:"


    The Minister of State has made the mistake of not recognizing salinity here again.


    Compared to salinity, the martial arts rank was close to the bottom, adding a little exaggeration. iron-angle scaffolding


    Except for Daeju, it is strong as a group, not as an individual.


    "What the f*ck?"


    The two wicks of salinity immediately soared into the sky.


    ''And what are you?'' ''You... This guy"


    The Minister of State gasped. It was clear that he usually neglected to memorize the scriptures of Kang Ho-in.


    "Hold it in! He''s a salinity!"


    It was Guchunhak who stopped the martial arts minister, who seemed to be on a charge right away.


    "Do you mean the author is the famous flaming charlatan?"


    "Laughing out loud!"


    Ryu-yeon burst into laughter. The face of the salinity has changed like a night tea.


    "What?"


    There was a spark in his eye. I''ve been quiet in the academy for a while, and there''s a lot of arrogant people.


    It looked like an extension of


    Gastronomy nodded.


    "Reditis, detection, redness, redness, a person like me who has a distinctive body characteristic of a single color, besides salinity, is a river."


    It''s obvious that the Priest of War has a strikingly distinctive primary color.


    I couldn''t help it. But his identity did not dampen his fighting spirit. On the whole body of the Guchon High School,


    I could guess it from the energy spewing out."Do you want to try?"


    To be honest, salinity was too much for the Minister of State. I''d prefer to avoid head-to-head confrontation.


    It was a straightforward feeling of nine thousand. I didn''t want to put my trusted man in a limb.


    But the minister showed no sign of backing down.


    "Leave it to me!"


    It was his determined expression of will. The name of the salinity does not diminish the appearance of the majesty.


    The crane was satisfied. No longer did he intend to stop it.


    "Even if he''s the one of the five great political bandits, the Hwayeong Yumcheon Talhondo?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    The official gaze was facing the salinity head-on, not thinking of falling. Salinity''s at stake.


    All the way back, six ironclad horses were sizzling with their owners.


    "Good, good!"


    Salinity smiled inwardly pleased. What he''s afraid of at the steel bar is their mass success.


    It was a quality, not a weather match. If it''s a one-on-one match, whether you ride a horse or not, whether you put your arm around it or not.


    It didn''t matter if. It''s not even a strong invitation. It''s too old to be scared of the size of a horse.


    It was.


    Chaeyoung!


    The window of the first official state funeral and the salinity level collided head-on.Salinity runs in ignorance.


    He took a head-on charge of the majesty, which added to the horse''s rush.


    Whoops! Whoosh!


    Unable to handle all the breakthroughs, the body of salinity was pushed back nearly to a chapter. Because of him


    A deep furrow was dug. But his body didn''t fall back.


    "You''re so ignorant..."


    Ryu-yeon saw it and clicked his tongue.


    You know, even though you''re good enough to avoid or let go, you''re forced to come.


    It was a wife, a very salutary act. You''re trying to smash it head-on.


    "That''s pretty good!"


    Salinity said, firmly blocking the opponent''s spear in both hands. Behind you with your horse.


    Jumped to As the gap between the two widens beyond the window gap, the salinity takes a breath.


    It was at this very moment that the Minister of State was aiming for.


    Hit it! Hit it!


    Three stabs in a row like a gale! It was an attack that ignored the gap. Salinity


    I caught somebody off guard.


    The clothes on both sides of the salinity were worn out and bare skin was revealed. Two stabs that passed by.


    It was a piece of work left by Gi.


    "It''s the salinity of rumors. I can''t believe you''re blocking my triplets head-on, but this gap, uh...


    How do you intend to overcome it?"


    The defense minister seemed to have gained some confidence in the attack. Before I knew it, I was holding a statue of honor.


    The length of the window was doubled and turned into 10 long windows. Glass of spacing as distance


    It seemed to be a prelude to getting a box.


    But soon the strategy proved meaningless.


    "Huh? Huh? Huh?"


    For a moment, the Minister of State freaked out. A stream of hot heat swept up his spearhead.


    Because it was a salinity meter.


    "Kkkkkkk!


    It felt like my palms were being cooked by fire. I felt like I''d miss the car if I held on any longer.


    "Hap! Take it!"


    Once again, a trident, rough thrust came out through his spear. On the ground that was intact.


    There were three large holes at the same time. It''s not wide, but it''s almost half a length deep.


    It was a hole, which means it had a great penetrating force for a false stab. pierced by a window


    The earth was spiral-shaped around the hole. It''s a lot of rotational power on Earth.It was evidence of penetration. The stomach stab is accompanied by tremendous rotational force as well as speed.


    is a story.


    And it was also said that the contagion had just stopped the stabbing head-on. monster judgment


    The committee raised its hand a little bit more to Salinity. Even if it''s a powerful blow, if it doesn''t fit,


    It didn''t work.


    Did you think you''d be beaten twice or less?""


    His voice came from the top of the head of the statue sitting on a saddle. Salinity before you know it


    He jumped to a higher place than the top of his head.


    Then the salinity sank gently on the second spearhead. in ten ships


    The moon was a long spearhead, but the salinity used it as a stepping stone to balance it in a safe manner.


    ''Clap clap!'' Ryu-yeon generously applauded the salinity stunt. Salinity politely ignores teeth.


    I did


    Let''s go!


    The salinity quickly and lightly penetrated into the funeral parlor on a spearhead. There''s already a place to avoid.


    There was no place. There was no time to pull out another spear and defend it.


    He closed his eyes tightly.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    For the first time at that moment, the Minister of State was aware of death and humbly accepted it.


    Get it!


    Along with a flash of red, salinity flushing applied an inexorable dagger to the throat of the stomach.


    In its original form, apparently, the stomach''s neck was at odds with the body, soaring high in the air and then to the ground.


    It was normal to fall and roll about five times.


    Surprisingly, however, that did not happen. What''s even more surprising is that we''re not supposed to be here.


    His neck is still in place, and he''s still functioning.


    It was a thread, so the salinity really almost went mad.


    "Isn''t this cheating?"


    Ryu-yeon turned his eyes to where Guchunhak stood. Just a little while ago, it was a gale.


    One of the five oseong mukryongchanges, a favorite of Guchunhak, was empty.


    It was now in the hands of the original owner, Guchunhak. And that''s why the knife of the contagion just happened.


    He was also the culprit who interfered with the decisive moment of cutting the throat of the minister.


    "I''m sorry, but I couldn''t let my precious man die. It''s hard to get another man like him!"


    "Great Lord!"


    The minister of state affairs was so moved that he was about to shed tears. But fortunately, that''s the way it is.


    Nothing fierce has happened.


    "I will sacrifice my life for this man someday!''


    The Minister of State decided so. It was a romantic thought like a warrior. His life here was just a moment ago.


    It was the very life that almost ended at once with the sword of salinity.


    "Oh, you''re Kim Sae-yi!"


    The salinity was grumbling. I felt uncomfortable like someone who went to the bathroom and didn''t clean the back.


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Even so, fouls are fouls. Fouls are subject to punishment. a master of foul play


    What would you like to pay with?"


    Ryu-Yeon was still eyeing Guchunhak. Even Guchunhak got that look without saying a word.


    All


    "Bet!"


    Guchunhak said.


    "A bet�� that''s a very interesting story. And it''s a pretty palatable story.


    Let''s do it!"


    Ryu-Yeon expressed interest in the words of the Old Testament.


    "That''s a relief. If rejected, there remains only a full-scale war that sticks until either is annihilated.


    I didn''t."


    The words of Guchunhak were clear from the truth was clear. Leaving room for a return without completion of the mission.


    It meant a great deal to him."What kind of bet do you make?"


    "Diary!"


    Salinity, Na-Yerin, Mo Yong-hwi, Moyong Hwi, Baek Muyong, Changhong, Hyorong and the face of the marquis.


    A hint of surprise spread like a wave.


    In other words, fighting, or a battle method called the Great Battle, one of the representatives wins with me.


    It refers to the way everything is determined by the hand.


    In other words, it is a way to entrust a person''s power to victory or defeat.


    "That''s an interesting way!"


    Ryu-Yeon seemed quite pleased. It seemed quite satisfying the way that the Old Astronomy offered.


    "I''m glad you like it."


    "Then, of course, it''s you... If so, this side is..."


    Now that he''s been awarded the title of vice president, he''s got the last card left in the iron cage.


    There was nothing left outside. Ryu-Yeon looked around and began looking for representatives.


    I did


    "Where are you looking? Of course you''re the representative."


    "Me?"


    Ryu-Yeon had a quaint look on his face. He looked reluctant for some reason.


    "Why, what''s the problem? Don''t tell me you''re scared now?"


    "No! No way. I was just thinking about passing it on to someone else because I was a little lazy!"


    Smiling!


    A devilish smile hung over Ryu-yeon''s mouth. You''ll never be the one who''s being handed over.


    The fabrication team and the salinity were worried. And then I''m thinking about how to say no in a gentle way.


    It started to do. If you don''t have one or five reasons in advance, you''ll be at a disadvantage later.


    Because Moyong Hwi and Baek Muyong had their eyes wide open, not knowing what was going on. These people are probably


    Ryu-yeon seemed to have a relaxed mind that he was joking now. But the operations team


    Guayeomdo was well aware of the fact that it was "Welcome".


    It was funny how Guchunhak rescued them from the crisis.


    "Who else is replacing you? First of all, you''re the one who stood in our way.


    Don''t you think we should wrap this up?"


    The will of Guchunhak was firm and dignified. Indeed, the big shot was a big shot.


    "Well, thanks to your support, I can''t do that!"


    The salinity and manipulators breathed a sigh of relief as Ryu-Yeon agreed.


    Clack clack!


    Geolchungmookheukheongguchunhak has finally stepped forward. I felt the weight of the mountain moving.


    ''Sizzle! That''s a nice thing to say!'' ''Silent!"


    The Apocalypse of the Old Testament was covered with a pitch-black mane up to a single furrow. And it''s like a roar.


    There was a fierce air of force coming from the whole body. It''s half the size of a regular horse.


    It was a perfect production effect to pose a threat to people. Besides, you''re not talking.


    The glow was as fierce as throwing up fire, reminiscent of a beast. At this point, we''ll just call it a horse.


    There was a hole in the air.


    "Is this the appearance of Captain Diy?"


    "If you win, this will be your last fight. But if you don''t, you''re gonna have to...


    All the effort you''ve put in will be wasted. It''s a one-off match in the diary."


    Ophthalmology recognized that any more neck-and-neck fights were useless sacrifices. They''re already that young.


    I was swept away by the atmosphere of a monster with a face. It was an insurmountable quagmire. oneself


    Unknowingly, they were floundering in a quagmire. Lift the bottom of the swamp.


    Now I was the only one who would stop it.Splash!


    An island corn, whiter than white jade, pulled Ryu-yeon''s arm. Na-Yerin is the owner of this corn.


    Ryu-Yeon looked at Na-Yerin with a curious face.


    But her face didn''t even have the convenience of what to call emotion.


    Then there was only one word left.


    "Be careful."


    In short, Ryu-Yeon was satisfied enough. It was something she would never do.


    Even now, Na-Yerin could not understand or explain what she had just done. Unknown persimmont


    Friend made her do so.


    "Hahaha! I''m so lucky to hear that from you. This alone


    This fight must be worthwhile. Don''t worry!"


    Ryu-Yeon said with a big smile. Then she replied with a straight face.


    ''Who were you worried about?'' ''Nassauzer, of course!"


    "I''m not worried."


    She declared firmly. But it failed to disappoint Ryu-Yeon.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    In response to Na-Yerin, Ryu-Yeon smiled once again.


    "Then it''s true. But... thank you for your concern!"


    Ryu-yeon thought this was enough. They''re indifferent priests. That''s enough mental education later.


    I think it''s all right if you get the spirit.


    Ryu-Yeon relaxed the whole body, relaxing the limbs.


    A silent bell rang quietly in their hearts to mark the start of the duel. It was just the beginning.


    Get it!


    The right arm of Guchunhak, which had been pulled for a moment, stretched forward like a flash.


    Bite!


    A loud bang through the atmosphere! The atmosphere swirled in the midst of a powerful window.


    Bababababababababababababababad!


    At the moment, the invisible window of Moo-young went through the air and passed through Ryu-yeon''s left ear. How many houses


    Doc''s hair was scattered in the air, caught up in the power of the Muyeong spear.


    My ears were ringing with loud pa-gong.


    "Moo... Moo Young Chang! Fake attack award!"


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a perfect false attack.


    The power to attack the enemy by assaulting the tensile range is an unusual attack that can be seen everywhere.


    It wasn''t.


    Plus, it wasn''t power!''


    It was clear that I had a situation in my hand. As a result, both the celestial and the lateral sides could not help but feel uneasy.


    asked Nam Gung-sang in a worried tone.


    "Maybe!"


    Salinity''s eyes turned forward as if it was too much to say.


    Smiling!


    Ryu-Yeon had a laugh.


    "Huh? Is this it or not? How kind of you!"


    He intentionally aimed at the side that was slightly off the mark without looking straight ahead.


    "You''re a man who doesn''t even accept greetings."


    I didn''t mean to go straight for a single blow against my younger junior. My pride as a senior does it''s


    I couldn''t accept it. But I was determined to accept one ear. And Ryu-Yeon, that''s not that.


    I avoided it by a hair''s breadth.


    "Did you really see it?''


    Guchunhak denied the suspicion that arose in his mind.


    Chuck!


    Guchunhak held the spear in his hands and aimed at the front, thinking of starting in earnest. Before going to the hospital


    It was just a taste up to here. It was real from now on.


    The atmosphere feels like it''s pulling tight, and the tension that''s squeezing the hearts of the people watching is everywhere.


    I''m hungry.


    "Purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    In the strange silence, only the silence of silence could be heard occasionally.


    More and more nervous protests were pulled back.


    "Hap!"


    When Guchunhak kicked the horse in the stomach with his foot, the silence bounced as if he had waited for it.


    The earth screamed tearfully under the hooves of silence.


    The earth''s soil flew up in all directions roughly. The quality of a man being one and sweeping everything.It looked as if it had been reconciled with the wind.


    "Hot!"


    Bite!


    Guchunhak was stabbed in the air with a spear. Invisible intangible penetrating force with a fierce wave sound.


    It flew to the kite. Mu Young-chang''s non-fiction attack award was unfolded again. But the power of it.


    There was a significant difference in


    If what you just showed me was one penetrating force, now it''s five penetrating forces.


    It was.


    Empty window


    Fake attack five personalities


    But no matter how one turned five, it wasn''t Ryu-Yeon who couldn''t escape once.


    Slip!


    As Ryu-Yeon''s body wobbles like a willow branch, the five penetrating forces of Ryu-Yeon''s body relentlessly.


    Passing through like a permeate, I hit the bare ground.


    Boom boom!


    Five huge columns of earth rose as the ground dug deep. Fake attack. Five personalities are in vain.


    Let''s go. Guchonhak quickly turns the reins on Ryu-Yeon''s right-hand side, that is, Ryu-Yeon on his right-hand side.


    The horse was driven in a left-hand oblique line. Only then will his superior attack Ryu-Yeon.


    Because


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    This time, Guchunhak swung the window sideways. And then the spear stretches out as if it were a whip.


    Chang-young shook like a wave.


    Quagua! Quagua!


    Previously, Ryu-Yeon narrowly escaped an attack by the archipelago. But this blow is truly...


    It was a change in the outside. At the feet of Ryu-Yeon, a huge, straight furrow appeared with a towering wall.


    All


    But it wasn''t time to let your guard down. This time it was not just one time.


    Muyeongchang Ohui


    Blue grinding


    Open


    Scary window shadows that push like waves! Wave of energy!


    Gastronomy runs around Ryu-Yeon in a row, and the technique he just used is a series of trials.


    The name "Open" literally tore the earth apart and broke it into pieces, screaming.


    All


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Now they can see Ryu-Yeon in their sight, hidden by the rising dust and the light of the window blades.


    No, it was a breathless onslaught, like the whip of a beast trainer.


    Whoosh!)


    Guchunhak''s silence hit a pleasant turret. Siege Ryu-Yeon in a circle


    The old astronomy that I was doing was returning to the place where I was originally confident.


    But the dirt that completely covered the spot where Ryu-Yeon stood still hasn''t cleared up. District


    Astronomy was looking straight ahead, unrelenthusiastic.


    ''It was a perfect attack with no flaws. But what does this anxiety mean?''


    In an unknown sense of uneasiness, Goo Chun-hak grabbed the window even harder. It must have taken a beating.


    "Wow!"


    Already, cheers were pouring out from all over the steel bar. On the other hand, a Buddhist monk with a salinity.


    The faces of the school cadets were stiffened. Academics look serious and wait for the dust clouds to clear.


    I was doing it.


    It was then.


    "Cough, cough!"


    An inyoung covered with dirt walked through a cloud of hazy dust. He''s an extension. or He''s a tool. or He''s a tool.


    I was drooling. It seemed that the thick dirt had stimulated his bronchial tubes. blurry


    Inyoung, of course, was Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-Yeon, as if to show off his tenacious vitality, is in the onslaught of hell.


    I walked out slowly. Unfortunately, there was not a single scratch except for the dust covered.


    "Oh no! Oh no! I don''t have any extra clothes. I have to go wash them."


    Ryu-Yeon grumbled and dusted off her body. The cloud of white dust is raining.RYUYEON got up in a scuffle.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Guchonhak was truly admired. The blood of a sleeping warrior was boiling inside him. Doong


    The thrill rose from the stem. A guy this big wouldn''t waste a lot of time hitting him.


    Might as well.


    "Is there anyone else in the world as good as you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    What a brazen response from Ryu-Yeon.


    "This is the last attack. I''ll do my best to attack this. If you''re going to make this attack,


    If we can get it right...


    Guchunhak continued after a short pause. Now his mind was in a state of complete order.


    "...I will accept my defeat and return to the Black Heaven with my troops. Are you ready?"


    There was a flash in the eyes of the Old Testament.


    "Anytime."


    Ryu-Yeon was always ready.


    Guchunhak, who had a serious face, raised the window he held with both hands as if he were aiming at the top. his left hand


    Grabbing the tip of the silver spear, his right hand lightly stops the window. Like a blade of a blade.


    It felt like.


    "It''s like gilpungukheukheonghak..."


    Salinity was truly admired. He was also a man of no merit, different from the one he just fought for.


    It was surprising that the window could be used in a way that did not create a window at all.


    Whoops!


    The windows lifted above the head were slanted at a formidable rate.


    Muyeongchang Ohui

 Book 8 Chapter - 5

    Mu Young In


    Ryu-Yeon can sense an intangible sword flying towards him like a hawk in the sky.


    There was a blade of intangible ignorance as fast as light.


    Slip!


    But Ryu-Yeon, to his chagrin, avoided even this one-shot with a lethal move. the atmosphere is half


    Even in the cracks, he ended up with a cut in the hem of his clothes. Maybe I didn''t solve the Apocalypse.


    It was something that I might not have been able to avoid. That''s how fast and terrifying the power of the blind man is.


    It was powerful enough to kill.


    Because a lethal move is a skill to risk one''s life and kill another''s, if it fails, it''s your own.


    The psychological blow back to is enormous. You''ve run out of your life in vain.


    How can you be fine?


    Ryu-Yeon made a final blow to the devastated paleontology.


    Open your eyes!


    The flash penetrated the space in a straight line.


    Shaking!


    The pitch split in half and the hair of the archangelism fluttered in the wind. Hair that''s loose and fluttering.


    Rock obscured the view of astronomy for a moment. When it''s reopened, there''s a moment on top of his silence.


    Ryu-Yeon was on a free ride, perhaps because he was sick. And before I knew it, the rhinoceros with its teeth exposed on its neck.


    One Do was shining with a cool spirit. It was a complete defeat of the Old Testament.


    "I lost."


    That''s how the fight ended.


    Now the sun was setting over Seosan with a dense twilight.


    "Is this how the whole place is organized?"


    Na-Yerin said.


    "You''ve lost too much blood."


    In this fight, Ryu-Yeon was relentless in his attempt to play hardball. It smells bloody.


    I was a fight.


    "I''m not afraid of blood once I''ve decided to see it. That''s how I feel.


    GT is the shield of determination. Always ten when one''s mind is eroded by fear of blood and murder.


    You can''t use this hal''s Of course, there''s no need for power.


    Ryu-yeon said in a calm voice. Na-Yerin looked at him in a quiet way. But mouth


    I didn''t say anything or anything by opening it. I just watched it quietly.The famous iron-legged stele, pushed by a single man''s power, turned the horse''s head.


    Returning to the edge of the horizon was an unforgettable sight in Moyong Hwi''s mind for the rest of his life. request


    Wastes and everyone around them is dusting the earth, listening to the sound of horses'' hooves ringing hollow.


    Disappearing across the horizon, they looked ceaselessly.


    Even though the sound of horses resonating the heavens and the earth struck me mercilessly around my ears, somehow...


    Unknown silence was immediately packed with spaces everywhere. That makes it all the more unrealistic.


    defeated


    Only after confirming that all the iron-angle scaffolding had disappeared over the vast plain horizon did Moyong Hwi''s poem.


    The line headed for Ryu-Yeon. Like a lie, the iron-angle scaffolding has turned around. Without the sacrifice of a single sacrifice!


    He''s the cause of this, the incarnation of recklessness, the genius of unexpected behavior and the habitual criminal Ryu-yeon.


    He looked up at something. I don''t have enough eye training to dissect and see through.


    It was easy.


    What the hell is he?''


    Who''s in this stronghold to raise a man like that, or a man who deserves to be called a monster?


    An ironclad horse that boasted invincibility and showed off a faster speed than the wind.


    Dozens of wild animals were dead and rolling on the ground with blood sand. And... the rest of the ironclad.


    The harness turned the horse''s head and went back to the starting point where he.


    "Have the head of a horse been turned around in the last 30 years?''


    I assure you, that has never happened. One of the strongest symbols of black and blue, the Iron Bimadae.


    Where they went, there was only victory, destruction and destruction they brought.


    That day Moyong Hwi was lucky to witness a single exception. I don''t know if it was lucky.


    I''m not sure it was bad luck, though.


    And everyone was silent on what they saw that day, as if they had promised. Ryu-yeon''s doctor


    The same was true of Changhong, Hyorong, Baek Muyong and Moyong Hwi, as well as the Jedul and Bobs.


    I don''t want to be criticized by people around me for talking like crazy.


    Because there was no arc. Fortunately, not everyone was a pervert who took pleasure in it.


    will


    "Hey, hey, hey! Moyong Hwi! Moyong Hwi!"


    Moyong Hwi''s thoughts about the past were broken by Baek Muyong''s call.


    "Oh, Muyoung, is that you?"


    Only then did Moyong Hwi, who found focus on his eyes, stare at his best friend. grim angle


    He was a friend who followed me and returned safely without doing anything.


    "What are you thinking so hard about?"


    Baek Muyong asked.


    "Ah, it''sorry."


    "Are you thinking about what happened then?"


    As expected, he was a quick-witted friend. Moyong Hwi didn''t speak Katabuta but Baek Muyong


    There was no difficulty in guessing what was inside him.


    "Don''t think about it anymore, it doesn''t do much good for your mental health."


    When I think about that day, I wonder if I''m in the real world right now, or if I''m in a fantasy world.


    I''m confused if I''m wearing it. It''s like a pipe dream... ..still a day''s work for them.


    It was surreal and unrealistic.


    "Well, that would be great. You''d better keep it sealed in your memory for a while and not open it. Nerve anymoreYou might go crazy if you use it."


    Baek Muyong actively agreed with his idea.


    "It''s an excellent choice.That''s a good idea! That''s good, that''s good!"


    When I recovered my senses and looked around again, Ryu-Yeon was already gone somewhere. Moyong Hwi


    gave up on thinking about it further.


    Visitors to the Catholic Church.


    "Uh... I''m bored... What''s going on?"


    The sky is high and blue, and horses are fattening.


    A agonizing autumn afternoon! Dreary front door sentry!


    The limbs were languid enough to droop like starch syrup.


    The second-year vice minister from Gonryunpa was also bored to death by sensationalism and Lee Moon-sun.


    "I feel drowsy all over. The sun is so soft. I don''t know.


    A long yawn came out of the sensational mouth. It wasn''t easy to keep up appearance.


    "Hey, Moon-sun!"


    "What''s wrong, Jeongseon?"


    Few customers visited today.


    "I need you to save me before this boredom suffocates me."


    "Hey, Jeongseon, shut up!"


    It was a comforting word for the sensationalist.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lee Moon-sun''s head turned sensational. Sunlight makes an eyebrow.


    "No way. This yawning attack is going to tear my mouth. Haaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Lee Moon-sun''s mouth opened to the point where she could see the red Adam''s apple. It was a miracle that my lips didn''t tear.


    It felt like time was three times slower. As much as a leisurely front door shift.


    There was nothing that made the liver feel bored.


    "What if something happens on a day like this?""


    The sensationalism was lamentable.


    "Wouldn''t that bother you?"


    asked Lee Moon-sun. He''s acting like he''s thinking, but he''s still talking.


    A yawn was bursting out.


    "I''d rather be bothered than bored like this!"


    "I guess so..."


    "I''m sure.


    Both looked up at the sky at the same time. Clouds were leisurely flowing through the blue sea. Laziness


    I was holding their breath.


    "Oh, my God, I don''t know if there''s anything going to happen."


    Again, sighs burst out of both of their mouths.


    It is said that if a desire is strong, it must come true.


    Heaven said to help those who help themselves.


    A huge castle in the autumn sun, glistening like a mirror, with a wide blue skylight.


    G! A man walked through the magnificently towering main gate of the place.


    "Long time no see!"


    Cheonmu Academy


    Middle-aged people murmured in a voice filled with emotion as they saw the handwriting of a warrior with a single stroke. Pyeoned


    After a split second, the middle-aged man moved again.


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The duty of protecting the main gate of Cheonmu Hakgwan is sensational and the courtesy of Lee Mun-sun.


    The reason why there was such a low voice was that a middle-aged man visited the main building on some business of sentinels.


    Because I strode through the main gate, ignoring the question, "Are you?" Daytime at the front door


    If no one is a middle-aged man''s jersey because he was wide open to welcome everyone.


    Otherwise, he will be able to safely pass through the main gate and enter the Cheonmu Academy.


    Cheonmuhakgwan is not a place to hide people, but its status and purpose are also important.


    It wasn''t easy enough to leave a rude person who wanted to enter and leave without disclosure.


    Two soldiers on duty pointed a spear they were holding at the intruder and stopped him from moving.


    I was going to.


    Cheonmu Hakgwan is where the guards of the main gate take turns living. So if you miss guard, you''ll get a negative grade.It was likely to have an impact. I couldn''t have done such a thing. The sensationalism and Lee Moon-sun are in the afternoon.


    Visitors are enthusiastically welcomed to wake up from the languor. That''s why I''m trying to be kind and sweet.


    I was expecting it.


    Let''s go!


    "Uh...uh?"


    Second-year students, Seon Seong-seong and Lee Moon-sun, who were aiming a spear at a middle-aged man, opened their eyes wide.


    It''s because the mysterious man who was approaching me suddenly disappeared blurry. And he''s freaking out.


    It wasn''t a crowd.


    "This place has changed a lot, too!"


    A laid back middle-aged man''s voice came from behind his back. A middle-aged sword that sheds unusual prayers.


    The guest was looking around the interior view of the academy leisurely behind them. It''s an extraordinary feeling.


    Is there any?


    Sensationalism and Lee Moon-sun strongly felt the premonition of a major accident.


    Chaeng! Chaeng!


    Suddenly, the main gate of Cheonmu Hakgwan became noisy. Because the two of them looked at the window and pulled out the sword. sentry


    To send a cordial welcome to an unidentified uninvited guest who has entered the main gate.


    There wasn''t.


    The reason why they abandoned their spears and pulled out their swords is that they are their main weapon. The window is just...


    It was only for ornamental use, but it was far short of a sword in terms of power.


    Still, the surprise of the two men, who are front door guards today, lingered. No matter how low the day is,


    With the main gate open, they''re crossing the border in a move that they can''t keep up with. All


    Their astonishment was even greater because they were talented in the Chunmugwan Academy.


    For now, sensationalism swung the sword with the heart of overpowering the uninvited guest. It caused the wrath of middle-aged people.


    "You cheeky bastard!"


    A twinge of shock hit his arm as the middle-aged man swung his hand once. The shock of that makes the selection.


    The castle almost dropped the sword. There''s an extraordinary energy in a lightweight way that can''t be measured.


    If they were enemies, they were likely to encounter life-or-death events today.


    All, as they wanted, a massive event was thrown before them. But the scale of the case...


    It was too big to handle.


    "Hey!"


    When the sensationalist attempt to subdue an uninvited guest was overpowered, Lee Moon-sun immediately took out the sword.


    I tried to run.


    "Stop!"


    However, Lee Moon-sun failed to succeed in her plan because of her shoulder-pulling hand.


    "Gongunseok, sir!"


    It was Gong Un-seok, a man in charge of security at the main gate, who saved Lee Mun-sun''s shoulder.


    All


    "Stay back, you stay back! It''s not your match."


    "Yes!"


    Lee Moon-sun of Gong Un-seok stepped down silently. The meteorite is a single-shot, and it''s a place where this guest would normally never return.


    I could feel instinctively that I wasn''t human.


    A middle-aged man said.


    "They''re very short-tempered." These days, even if you throw your patience on the ground,


    I don''t have a problem. Is that how you teach?"


    At this point, sensationalism, Lee Moon-sun, and one other public servant, will pay close attention to the description and description of the uninvited guest.


    I was able to get a chance to look. It didn''t take a long time to identify him.


    This is because his face had a characteristic that could be grasped at once. Two oblique lines on the face.


    Dog scars! Not many people have this much talent for such scars.


    "Dah... you?You don''t tell me!"


    Gong Un-seok exploded his security. There was a person who crossed his mind.


    A cross-cross wound that cuts through the facade of the face, a silver dragon embossed in a black search like the night sky.


    Yang! There was only one person with this kind of physical characteristic that spewed out this amount of blackness.He''s a black and blue teen master! He''s one of the ten pillars of stone that support the Black Heavenly Heavenly Rain! Sword Genius Sword


    someone''s mind


    Transcendentalism!


    d*mn it!


    Mousabu Gong Unseok, who is in charge of security at the main gate, made a big impression. I thought I was caught in the wrong. A day''s


    It wasn''t good.


    "What business did you visit the main building for? Please state the purpose of your visit according to the regulations."


    Soon, Ko Woon-seok''s voice became endlessly polite. People who are beyond the reach of the sword behave recklessly.


    There was no way. There must be a reason.


    Smiling!


    The cynicism flowed from the face of Chowol.


    "Is this a place where you brandish your sword first?"


    "There are rules in the main building. Visitors, regardless of their status, will be able to enter the main gate first.


    First of all, you have to write your identity in the guest book and reveal your business."


    The Mousabu meteorite did not lose. He is a young man who is intimidated by his opponent''s status and oblivious to his presence.


    Seok didn''t do anything.


    "Oh, my God. Of course I do, I do!"


    The swordma spoke in a cold voice.


    "Really?"


    There was anxiety in Gong Un-seok''s question. I don''t know what you''re doing, but you''re giving off the energy.


    It was mushy.


    "Of course! Or I''d bring a bloody sword with me when I visit here. What a piece of correspondence.


    I wouldn''t have brought it with me. I wanted to tell you something today."


    It was a voice that delivered a sense of ferocity to the listener.


    "What is your message? To whom?"


    "Dear Mahakwanju!"


    The eyes of the meteorite were wide open.


    "Well, what about the messenger?"


    "Blackbeard!"


    Gong''s eyes were almost torn.


    Politics is a pain in the ass.


    Because there are so many situations to consider around.


    Politics is esoteric.


    This is because nothing is done at your disposal.


    What am I supposed to do about this?''


    Marginga had a headache. His goal is as troublesome as a student on the verge of a knotty exam.


    It was sticky��his iron fist, holding the book, trembled.


    Is it a threat?''


    Under Taesa, Transcendental Darkness was setting the mood with a cold impression. Of course, Tekken margin.


    It was impossible for a man about to be surprised by the prayer of the sword''s transcendence. Transcendental Sword


    No matter how outstanding and prestigious it is, it was much better than the name Cheonmuhakgwanju.


    The problem was not the crumpled impression of Geomma Chowol. Margin''s correspondence to a giant beyond the sword.


    He read the will of the Black Heavenly Alliance behind a series of actions sent as a messenger. Forwarding correspondence


    The higher the identity of the ruler, the higher the value and weight of the letter. A sword horse, one of a dozen horses.


    Transcendence was sent to the correspondence department, which means that the Black Heavenly League has a great deal of importance on this temple.


    It''s a silent pressure to think carefully because you''re thinking about it.


    "Um..."


    Marjinga thought his hands were somehow heavy. There was a mark on his face. His


    It''s just a piece of paper in his hand, but what''s in it is his hand and his hand.


    There was no shortage to weigh on his mind.


    "Whoa, you''ve done that much, and you''re not going to finish it yet?"


    The death of the eldest son, whom Galjoongcheon, the black and white lord, is unmeasurable.


    It was a devastating sight. There was still no sign of covering the case like this.


    "This sounds like a thank you story to us! Isn''t that so?"Marjinga stared at the messenger with a sharp look. The airlessness has reached a point of harmonization.


    Even when he looks at his eyes, the black spirit keeps a cold face without changing his face.


    There was, so Margin decided to play a little trick. And yet, she still has eyebrows.


    I didn''t feel sorry.


    The Tekken margin family caught my eye.


    "My intangible keeper has been let go without any resistance..."


    The intangible spirit that radiates into the dark was creeping away, but the man standing in front of him was confident.


    At least he wanted to let you know how uncomfortable he was, but he wouldn''t budge on intangible pressure.


    It is.


    "What a big shot he is. Well, he''s that big of a man, so he can be so nonchalant in front of him.


    Is it confidence in the skills you''ve built up?''


    Margina also admitted that a man like that was fully qualified.


    "Between the Dark and the Dark!"


    As a black-blooded teenage master, the prayer from the whole body exceeded the normal level. A master recognizes a master.


    In this respect, even Margin can admire him as an unmanned man, no matter how rude his attitude may be.


    It''s the only thing. Indeed, winning the volcano branch 40 years ago was not a big deal.


    "As expected, you have a lot of talent in the Black Heavenly Blind!"''


    No matter how much you admire it, you can''t show it on the surface. The margin is a sense of obligation.


    He pretended to be completely indifferent. Transcendental Blackness did not come here as an individual.


    This is because I came here on behalf of the entire group.


    "By the law of the revocation of the law, you have put forward the law of blood, and yet you cannot tie it down?


    Are you saying the scaffolding wasn''t enough?"


    Margina took her eyes off the book and looked at transcendence. I don''t know if you want to call it a protest.


    And she''s all dressed up in black to express her condolences for the dead, like a statue.


    Baekdo was dressed in white when he mourned for the dead, but Heukdo was black.


    Dressing)


    said the swordma.


    "Our master has not been able to dispel doubts about the steel bar. Ah.


    It is the will of our leader that the suspicion does not go away even if we think about it in various ways."


    "Nobu can''t understand at all! What the hell does that even mean?"


    Marginga''s body is a little ahead, perhaps because of deep suspicion or out of the blue interest.


    It turned to.


    At first, he was not able to answer the question of transcendental margin. I''d like to put a steel bar in my mouth.


    It wasn''t the subject, but I couldn''t help but answer the question I asked.


    There wasn''t.


    "Everyone who''s back in the steel bar has a lock in their mouth and their mouths are still open, as if they''ve promised.


    Because of that''s why."


    "Why don''t you go to the keys or the hardware store?"


    Transcendence laughed coldly at Margina''s kind advice. This kind of cynicism, as a messenger,


    It was a bad thing, but he didn''t care. He had the guts and qualifications. in one''s heart


    Smiling with a false smile that is almost as if it will take out the liver as it is almost by nature and extremely extreme.


    It was a completely opposite story.


    "Maybe our keymen aren''t good enough to open the lock!"


    "Oh, my God, that''s too bad. I express my condolences."


    In fact, the Chunmuchu Institute hasn''t fully figured out exactly what happened that day.The fabrication team, the salinity, and everyone else is talking like they''re colluding.


    You''re so talented in keeping your mouth shut that you can''t hear the whole story! I''m just curious.


    It was only further amplified.


    Transcendence was coldly humbled by Margin''s mourning.


    "You''re welcome! Our lord has high hopes for this famous keysmith. Lock


    I think it''s this side of the iron, so the person who''s locked the lock has to unlock the lock, the right person in the world.


    It''s Chi, isn''t it? I''m sure you won''t let me down because it''s a place that attracts all the gifted men of the hundred and fifty.


    I''m going."


    The causative agent is clearly on the back side, so turn yourself in and find the light.


    The faces of those watching around Margin Street have changed subtly.


    "Hahaha! I''m ashamed if you pull me up too high! I don''t know if we have that kind of key craftsman.


    I understand there''s no Nobu! If they knew, they would have hung one on the main gate of Cheonmu Hakgwan. summer solstice


    It''s not a compliment, it''s a child''s push!


    Don''t you think?


    You''re not even a kid, and if you''re just throwing your weight around, don''t put people in trouble.


    The story was to stop acting up and go back. Stop bothering me and stop being so gentle.


    It was contained in quantity. Indeed, Margina was as experienced as an old-fashioned idea. He''s like a member of the party.


    It wasn''t just cold power.


    ''Well, what would it be like?''


    The sword horse thought to himself.


    Except for the suspicions surrounding Gal Hyo-bong''s death, the recent defeat of the Iron Angled Bimadae transcends.


    He didn''t even know the truth yet. No, not a single person knows the English language.


    It was no exaggeration to say.


    This still remains an unsolved mystery to the Black Heaven.


    What the hell happened then?''


    On that day, on a heavy mission, with a ferocious fire of fighting spirit and a ferocious force that would crush the entire Back Do.


    When the iron-clad band returned, the black-clad men had no choice but to rub their eyes with their sleeves.


    Let''s see what their signage was, what was so brutal and explosive, what a group sale.


    They hid their intoxication, and their shoulders drooped weakly. And the number of people will be drastically reduced.


    It was here.


    "What''s wrong with English?"


    At that time, holding the shoulders of the returning archangelist with all his might, the transcendental darkness of the sword is hard-line in a callous tone.


    At the time, his gaze was gazing at the Old Testament.


    "....."


    But Guchunhak remained tight-lipped, betraying his expectations.


    "Can''t you hear me? What''s wrong with English?"


    Once again transcendence shook his shoulders.


    "....."


    But while Guchunhak stares straight into his eyes, his tongue becomes a fossil.


    There was no silence.


    "What''s wrong with English? Answer me, gale, thunder, and earth!"


    Finally, the unbearable transcendence screamed and burst into anger. Such a frustrating, heartbroken wife.


    I just thought it was hmm.


    "...."


    No matter how hard I tried, the mouth of the Old Testament wouldn''t open. You''re the only one who''s ever been best friends.


    Even to himself, a close friend, he didn''t open his mouth. Only once he opened his mouth! Great anger


    It was in front of Galjungcheon Stream, a black and blue liquor.


    "I''m sorry."


    At the end of this sentence, Guchunhak did not open his mouth again. The will to endure death.It was clearly embedded throughout his body.


    Gal Joong-cheon trembled with terrible anger but could not bring death to him. Nine thousand is also black.


    Because he was one of the great beasts.


    Whoo...


    The transcendence sighed quietly inside, recalling for a moment the bleak events of that time. a close friend


    I felt bitter because I remembered the dwarf-looking back of the district. My mind went blank again.


    But I couldn''t hold my heart for a long time. He had a job to do now. sheep


    There couldn''t have been a look.


    "Our Black Heavenly Alliance''s demand is a legitimate temple based on a joint agreement reached 100 years ago by political parties.


    It''s a legitimate request for stepping on the car. Our leader told us to get a definite answer. This job


    It is our lord''s idea that it is a matter that can never be easily overcome!"


    Whoo!


    This time, Marjinga breathed a deep sigh of concern inside.


    It was rather this way that it was unfair. He''s been questioned thoroughly for crimes he doesn''t do.


    It couldn''t have made me feel better. They''re arguing passionately that they''re not, but they''ve got circumstantial evidence.


    Uh, they were constantly pinching themselves as criminals.


    You said you don''t tie your shoelaces in the melon field, and you don''t change your shoelaces under a cucumber tree.


    The gods were just like that. But there was no conclusive evidence to refute the crime.


    The big shot is dead!''


    The big shot died in a symbolic sense, not in power. He''s a tough nut to crack.


    Of all people, Musinma Gal Jung-hyuk''s grandson, Black Heavenly Blind.


    Gal Hyobong, the eldest son of Zhu Galjungcheon. It''s very hard to expect the rationality of a parent who has lost a child.


    It was work, no matter how absolutely black he was, it was the same.


    Even though the steel-carved stand as a proxy for the blood was completely broken, they didn''t seem to want to back down.


    Despite the defeat of the suspect''s deputy, this time we''re sending a special fact-finding team.


    I can''t believe you''re so stubborn.


    The desire to refuse was a chimney in heaven, but it was a situation that I could never refuse.


    It was only a pity that


    "How much time do we need for this storm to calm down.''


    It was frustrating for a marginist who couldn''t figure out the demands of time. Margin''s finally the heart.


    Organized.


    "Tell him you got it!"


    The answer was fixed from the beginning, but the talking margina was heartburn.


    "Yes! I''ll make sure to say so."


    The swordma, who was quietly burning hostility, did not even say diplomatic greetings on the spot, that is, in jargon.


    In other words, without drooling on the lips, leaving a blunt greeting, i.e., saliva on the lips.


    He left without wearing any clothes and only a blunt greeting. Some labor and management are outraged by his rudeness.


    Some even said, "We have to make a formal complaint," but Marginga paid attention to this investigator.


    There was no reason to pay attention to such protests while writing.


    ''What am I gonna do about this now...?


    It was already a long way from being quietly dealt with. Besides, it wasn''t the kind of thing that could end in silence.


    To speak up to the black and blue, we had to prove their innocence. Only after that.


    We could ask them to get to the bottom of the story of the fallen non-memory Chumor squad. Non-perception Large


    It was a secret rock stage sent to assassinate Galhyo Peak, and the moon to save Galhyo Peak.


    In a skirmish with a twin-armed army, he was devastated and killed.Protests were almost impossible until they cleared the suspicions they believed in. First of all, there''s no evidence.


    To do so is to be exasperated.


    The issue of personal protection of investigators was also a matter of concern. The investigator who will be dispatched this time is not in charge.


    This is because if something happens, all the responsibility will be passed on to the Chunmu Academy.


    Who do you choose...''


    A reliable escort was needed, thoroughly sincere and merciless. Some of his personal details are, uh...


    It passed through the Rit.


    "Not a good feeling!"

 Book 8 Chapter - 6

    He left Cheonmujeon Hall, a place of daily work for Chunmu-Kwanism, which transcends the mood of feeling depressed and subdued.


    The back of his head was raucous, his ears itchy, and he seemed to be divided over his words.


    It was clear that there would be words that were not good to hear anyway. Mission successful. Mission safely


    Even though he did, his face didn''t look bright. The cold blue sky and the scorching sun


    It raised his eyebrows. An unexpected anger seethed my heart. This is the killer''s den.


    Maybe it''s because I felt that.


    "Hyo-bong, I can''t believe he died like that.""


    He was a child who watched the growth from beginning to end. Earl of that genius that is improving day by day.


    Your heart was full of joy!


    The first time Hyo-bong''s twins broke through their swords and succeeded in a single sword, the sword was pure.


    I was pleased with his achievement with my heart. The day when Hyo-bong will one day achieve something that will surpass him.


    I''ll wait for you with a heart of my own heart. I thought, but... But now there was no filial piety.


    "If we find him, whoever he is will be devastated. I''m blind in the name of the sword, Chowol.


    It''s Se-ha''sae-ha-ha-ha-ha!


    He had enough nerve not to care if the whole thing became an enemy. If Heavenly Martyrs


    If the coffin was involved, it was ready to face the Chunmu Academy head-on with all its might. living


    The existence that used to account for more than half of life''s fun has disappeared. A child who loved and cared for like a son.


    He died in vain.


    Even now, he was barely suppressing his surging life. He''s got a lot of patience.


    It was a waste of time.


    It was then.


    "Puck!"


    The body of the sword horse reeled back for a moment. His thick, sharp stretch of sword wriggled momentarily. that


    The oblique cross wound twitched. A huge object comes flying in and suddenly pours into his body.


    It''s a bump.


    "Oh, you rude!"


    Transcendence has burst into a great thirst.


    "Oh, my gosh! I''m sorry."


    It was still a young boy who had forced himself to throw himself recklessly. The boy''s eyes are on his bangs.


    It didn''t look like it was covered. But judging from the boy''s tone, he''s not sorry at all.


    The bay was clear. The boy was Ryu-Yeon.


    "Well, wait a minute?"


    Transcendence suddenly realizes one thing, and it''s shocking enough for the heart to go on a field trip down his throat.


    Then he burst into rage, venting to live generously. And then he was dumbfounded again.


    "Uh... how did you get that?''


    He deceived his pride in becoming a super-high-ranking player and approached the world. Any


    He said he was focusing his nerves elsewhere, but it could never have happened. Don''t tell me.


    You, the Rain, allow others to invade in a space of life and death, defenselessly.


    It could never happen, and it should never have happened. You''re not even an actor. You''really.


    It was impossible in my dream to give it to me.


    "Do I have to eat this?"''His excellence wriggled with life and anger. It was also a reproach and anger against oneself.


    How dare you run into the swordsman''s shoulder and hit him so hard that his body shakes. That phrase


    Carelessness without you was an indefensible thing to behead. On Heukdo Island, you hit yourself.


    It can be interpreted as a sign of willingness to launch an attack, so even a slight collision can lead to life and death.


    The separation is the reason for the duel.


    It''s a famous cigar about this, and it''s meant to be just the collar. What''s a shoulder bump, raw?


    There''s a famous poem called, "Divided the Dead". The souls of millions of people who died in shoulder strikes.


    It was a poem with a very sweet melody as a mourning poem. Shoulder bump, sudden fold on opponent.


    The hunch was directly linked to the death of one side, so everyone in Murim had to pay attention.


    At least so was the law of Heukdo. Of course, a simple apology can sometimes be done.


    It was quite different from the way it was.


    Gumma was unable to make an instant decision whether to cut or leave this child alone.


    As usual, it would have been uncontroversial, but as an envoy, he is now here at the Chunmu Academy.


    Because I''m in a position to be It was not the duty of stillbirth to create unnecessary disputes.


    It was impossible to see blood here. It was a pity that it transcended.


    ''But!''


    The eyes of Geomma Chowol flashed. But you can''t just let them face you and leave you alone.


    There was no.


    ''One wound won''t be a problem.''


    Click!


    His left thumb slightly pushed the sword up from the sword.


    The sword itself, whoever it is, decides to walk, absolutely and irrelevantly.


    One way, the act of walking in heaven, as one would depend on it, the act itself.


    Life and death are turned upside down and the world is turned upside down, something that''s impolite and impolite.


    The wall rises once again, and the desire to forgive it is absolutely, absolutely, eye booger.


    There wasn''t much to pee on, let alone.


    Because he felt strongly the need to act to carry out his argument, and the simplest of all-simpleest.


    I am determined to engage in public violence, which is part of an effective and indirect way.


    Chaeyoung!


    With the release of a silver flash, the sword of the sword was pulled out of his search.


    Bite!


    A frightening sound through the air.


    And a ray of flash!


    Strong enough to make the hair and hem of a man chasing after Ryu-Yeon flap mercilessly.


    A wind blew all over the place. The grass trembled as if it were being pulled out of the ground. hazy dirt


    It rose up in a long arc. And... a few strands of hair flew in the air.


    "What... what?"


    He intended to engrave a half-deep cut across his forehead in exchange for lessons. thread


    Blood vessels were cut and blood droplets had to form in the air. It was normal.


    It was powerful enough to blow back the hair of a person who fell more than three sheets. It''s G?


    Needless to say Ryu-Yeon''s situation. I had to be lucky not to die. That is affection


    It was an award.


    "Failure, not anyone else, but me."


    Today, I have been wondering if transcendence is too much of a shock. His sword is the original.


    I failed to carry out the will I had planned. His appearance went to nothing. It''s called the mind of the sword.The sword was developed by the sword. A clear, fine sound that blinks fatal to his reputation.


    It resonated in the world.


    Gently!


    There was no situation where blood was embroidered in the air. Instead, only three strands of hair are in the air.


    It flew leisurely.


    Only then did the haze dust that had risen into the air slowly begin to sink to the floor. Ryu-Yeon''s Back


    Behind was a semi-circle space, which was clean without a speck of dust. the wind of the sword


    It was a masterpiece left behind.


    "Well, what is it? What about the eyes?


    The eyes of Chowol, which looked directly into Ryu-Yeon''s eyes, opened wide. He freaked out. Always cool


    He maintained his presence, but he was shaken by the death of Gal Hyo-bong, whom he cherished as his own child in recent years.


    There was no such thing as.


    "Oh, my God, he told me never to show it to others.""


    Ryu-Yeon grumbled. It was a shame that three strands of hair were cut off.


    "Well, well, well, f*ck you!"


    Transcendence seemed to be quite perturbed. He was not speaking properly at the moment. Who is his


    Even though I wasn''t grabbing my tongue, I made that illusion happen.


    "Hey, you''re a white-knuckle cook, aren''t you? What kind of eyes do you have?"


    The sword horse couldn''t resist his anger and set up a vein in his neck. I feel like I''m breaking up more than I am today.


    I couldn''t erase it. Famous for his cold cold shoulder, he seems to have escaped somewhere else.


    It was a weird feeling that you weren''t yourself!


    It wasn''t Ryu-Yeon who was unilaterally beaten and left alone.


    "Phew! Don''t blame yourself for handing it over. Why don''t you tell me, why don''


    Are there so many people who blow high swords, provinces, and spears? Whew! Come to think of it, what a tough man.


    What a life! What a dreary, honest, delicate future for a smiley b*tc* like me."


    Without caring about the condition of the sword''s transcendence, Ryu-Yeon''s bangs fell back under wind pressure.


    I grumbled as I lowered it forward. If you want to blow up a sword, you have to at least ask for their understanding.


    That was Ryu-Yeon''s theory.


    "Hey, you''re a weirdo, man-of-the-art tricks."


    Once again, transcendence gritted its teeth. Still haven''t washed away from the cut in his body.


    It remained very thick.


    For Ryu-Yeon, it was an injustice.


    Slap!


    Once again, the sword''s hand touched the inspection.


    I really meant to cut it this time. The obsession that dominated his mind was bound to be cut down.


    will


    "Huh!"


    But transcendence cuts Ryu-Yeon into the ice-bong movie squad and over ten times as many men.


    The determination to offend did not continue. Soon after another young man came into his sight.


    He forgot what to say.


    Hyorong''s face, facing the eyes of Geomma Chowol, was also pale.


    "No, why is he here?''


    The place where people will be is completely wrong. You''re supposed to be training and studying hard at the Skype.


    It was not unreasonable for him to be surprised because the child suddenly appeared at the Cheonmu Academy.


    "Oh, come on, I''ve never been briefed.''


    I thought that the flow that he did not know might be flowing within Black Heaven and Sky.


    He was never a child who would be put into this dangerous task. I don''t think it''s a good idea to see him on the Black Island.


    His status, his status was too great.What the hell is going on?''


    The sword horse was very confused.


    Bowing!


    With a pale complexion like a sheet of paper, Hyorong bowed and greeted politely. Barely.


    He was greeted with a clear-minded transcendence. At the moment, you two share one emotion.


    I did. I didn''t need a word. Hyorong thanked Transcendental for caring about him with all his heart. one''s younger brother


    He was a man who followed like a master''s sword and uncle. And he was still the one who called his uncle.


    Tap, tap!


    The dark horse''s thick hands tapped Hyorong''s shoulder with his head down. I don''t know why, but it''s coming into my heart.


    Hyorong could feel the warmth. I felt like tears were gathering in my eyes.


    I thought it would take some time to pull myself together.


    What''s your relationship?


    Transcendental asked Hyorong using the whole sound. Hyorong immediately asked about Ryu-yeon''s relationship with him.


    I could see it was a question. He answered without hesitation.


    ''He''s my friend.''


    The eyes of the first moon were young. Then he turned away and looked at Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-Yeon is still...


    I was standing there scratching.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Said the swordma when touching Hyorong''s shoulder.


    "Well... Goodbye. I don''t know if I''ll see you again next time. I look forward to working with you then."


    Ryu-yeon waved happily.


    "When we see each other again... No! I look forward to that day."


    Geomma left the Chunmu Academy with the words.


    It was a woman who wiped away tears secretly from Mo Yong-hwi.


    The day I met her, the sky was two sides. She''s beautiful.


    She was the first to wear it in Mo Yong-hwi''s life.


    Quartet Silver Sulan


    Mo Yong-hwi saw something he shouldn''t see that day.


    A woman''s leak running through a milky white ball.


    Mo Yong-hwi is obsessed with the tears


    He couldn''t quit his job.


    A magnificent hall in the depths of the Black Heavenly Blind!


    Angel angle!


    It is where Galjungcheon, the current center of Heukdo Island and symbol of power, is located.


    If you''re a Saffine, you''ll find it hard to keep an eye on her.


    A place full of dignity!


    Inside the shelter, a woman is waiting for a giant of Heukdo.


    I sat in a rather polite manner. About twenty-five years old?


    She was a woman with a flamboyant beauty all over her body like a bud in full bloom.


    But the pitch black mourning she was wearing was killing her scent.


    Galjungcheon, who was always putting pressure on others in front of her, is also in front of this woman.


    I was rejuvenating to create a soft atmosphere.


    This alone showed how much Galjungcheon cared about this woman.


    Because of the very disturbing and tremendous content that I just heard,


    The woman in panic spoke again.


    Suspicions were not completely gone in Oh Yeonin''s words yet.


    "...what if you were to draw and send a girl?"


    Her face also had a deep lingering of surprise.


    Her face was a shock itself.


    "Yes, I beg of you!"


    Gal Joong-cheon nodded and answered the girl''s question.


    In response to Gal Joong-cheon, she said that what she understood.


    I was able to confirm the accuracy. It was frankly unbelievable.


    In addition, she had recently suffered a heartbreak and remained intact.


    The giant of Heukdo opened his mouth again.


    "There may be something else involved that is invisible.I don''t know what''s going on with that kid''s death. Besides, obviously


    I can''t get rid of the feeling that something invisible is working on Baekdo.


    That''s why I let you go even though I know it''s dangerous.


    If it were you, you might let your guard down as a girl.


    Your brilliant beauty will overshadow your intelligence to some extent.


    And..."


    Gal Joong-cheon stopped breathing once and went on.


    "I believe in you. Your head is fuller than anyone else than anyone else.


    I send infinite faith. I''m sorry to put a heavy burden on your thin shoulders."


    She bowed her head in emotion.


    "It''s an honor."


    "Please.


    The woman shuddered her shoulders.


    "Yes, Father! I''m sure I''ll be the one who''s surrounded by his death.


    Let me clarify the dark screen. At the risk of my life...


    I swear to his soul in heaven."


    "Baby!"


    Gal Joong-cheon called the woman in a caring voice like a father.


    In the mouth of a man called the Great Man of the Heukdo, such a gentle word...


    It was incredible to be able to come out.


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t die! I''ll be very sad if you die too."


    She curled her head like an apology. It was a voice so caring that tears formed.


    "Yes, Father!"


    "And, I am so sorry. I never let you get married.


    I can''t believe you just let him go."


    His voice was filled with deep regret.


    "No, it''s not. Father!"


    Tears formed in her eyes.


    He couldn''t bear all the sorrow that he had in his mind.


    In fact, Gal Hyo-bong has already been a nominated fiance since childhood.


    But Galhyo bong, who liked to learn nothing more than eating,


    I''ve never treated her as a woman.


    Always treated her like a real brother. The relationship between the two is


    It was not an engaged couple, but a close brother and sister.


    As she grew older, she became more beautiful.


    And when her beauty blossomed and reached its zenith,


    So when I began to be praised as the Five Great Beauty of Heukdo,


    Sadly, Gal Hyo-bong could not see the figure.


    Because he was already mad and imprisoned by the Cheonmareu.


    For her, Gal Hyo-bong was an ideal man.


    And he was also the best man. He had a vague yearning.


    How excited he was when he found out he was his fianc��


    The poignant emotion of the day will never be met again.


    But now he is not.


    "Forget about such a heartless fellow! He''s gone before his father.


    He''s an indifferent and ugly guy. I''ll find you a good place to get married if this is over safely.


    You should meet a good man, not a bad guy."


    Gal Joong-cheon''s voice was filled with remorse. I had a reliable firstborn son.


    He wasn''t worried about the next generation. He''s smarter than anyone else.


    He was the best son of all time. I put all my hopes on my eldest son.


    The eldest put a nail in his chest and went to the other world first.


    Left with indelible remorse.


    "Crying, crying!"


    A white water screen blocked her from looking at her.


    She quietly swallowed up her sorrow and loneliness.


    I could never show my weakness.


    She shouted countless times inside.


    "You have to smile, you have to laugh! You should always smile brightly and energetically no matter what!


    Don''t lose yourself by smiling brightly and acting lively!It''s the madness of Galhyo-bong, who is now dead.


    It was my last request before I fell out.


    After the woman stepped down, Gal Joong-cheon said in a quiet voice.


    "Are you there?"


    Slip!


    In a dark space where no one was present, a person appeared and was rejected in front of him.


    The best hermit in the dark, called the black-and-white scepter.


    That was exactly the title he had.


    "Here we are, sir. Please give me your name."


    "The kid just left. Hyo-bong is dead. I''m sure you''really sad.


    Maybe I made you do something too harsh. That''s what they''re looking at.


    It''s gonna turn to the kid. He''s always the talk of the town, so there won''t be a problem."


    "You mean because you''re a decoy?"


    Gal Joong-cheon''s eyebrows wriggled for a while at the word "bait."


    "He''ll do his part in his own way.


    He''s got more guns than anyone else, so he''s not as fit as you are.


    We''ll do it without a problem! I look forward to your investigation. I trust you! And..."


    Galjungcheon, who took a moment, continued.


    "If anything happens to him, I will not be able to forgive you...


    Not to mention the other side, of course."


    Galjoongcheon was a man who did what he could. I''m making up my mind about this.


    People don''t know how much he''s been troubled.


    As such, the determination was great.


    "Leave it to me."


    He answered vigorously.


    "Then I beg you."


    The man who will do the best job for this job is a man who is in front of his eyes.


    Gal Joong-cheon believed that this was the only person.

 Book 8 Chapter - 7

    "Respect!"


    Before hiding in the dark, a non-suspicious voice answered.


    And the next day!


    A wagon carrying a woman was escorted by several convoys.


    He left the main gate of Black Heavenly League with his envoy''s flag up.


    Then, on the outer walls of the Black Heavenly Blind, watch out for the departing party.


    There was one person who stared at me.


    "Finally, he''s gone!"


    The time has finally come to carry out one''s mission.


    When he blew the bird''s flute, he made a "fluttering" sound over his leather toshi.


    A jeonseo fell down. He put a sign of emergency communications on the barrel.


    I blew up the previous letter again. This behavior of his did not incur any doubt from anyone else.


    That''s because it was originally his job.


    There was a place called Macheongak where Jeon Seo-eung was headed by the wind.


    "Finally, he''s gone. I wish I hadn''t left..."


    After listening to the report of the dead man who rushed in,


    It was the first word the Grand Duke uttered. If you''ve clarified the law of blood, you''ll see the consequences.


    Don''t you need to know how to accept it? A man of Heukdo Island.


    The fact that he said two words in one mouth did not appeal to the Grand Duke.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Well, wouldn''t it be the military''s job to think that instead?"


    The quiet voice of the Grand Duke forced the sluttypize.


    It was because I could feel the atmosphere of scolding myself.


    No matter how many times we face each other, it''s the kind of thing that comes from the Grand Duke.


    I couldn''t get used to the unidentified pressure.


    The undiluted pressure always gripped his heart with fear.


    "We''ve got two missing persons at present.


    If something goes wrong while the truth is being dug up, the situation is out of control.It looks like it''s going to get bigger. I think it''s better to prevent a big fire in advance.


    First of all..."


    "More than anything?"


    Chee-han took a breath and continued.


    "Above all, there are too many survivors of the event on the back side.


    No, there are no sacrifices except for the non-reversal members of the Chunmu Academy.


    Maybe some invisible force is working behind the scenes."


    "Are you saying that there is a force of my own besides us?"


    The Grand Duke''s eyes were sharp. His heart is a little faster than it was before.


    It started to pound. The spine was somehow cool.


    "It''s a family, but there are a lot of suspicious things about this steel cage.


    They were so easily castrated that their bravery was too violent.


    It''s hard to think that nothing has happened in the meantime because you''ve returned with your horse''s head calmly."


    "Then we''ll have to figure out the power of his sacrifice.


    By all means! Something in the world that we don''t know.


    There is nothing more unpleasant than the unknown power at work."


    All risk factors must be removed in advance.


    I did not intend to tolerate any impediment in preparing for the motion.


    Already one of the biggest obstacles has been overcome. This was just the beginning.


    "We will do our best to make sure that all the investigators who were dispatched are at fault with Baekdo."


    "Everything in the most discreet way! We must never notice that we are involved.


    Authorize the use of ''dark rooted in the light''."


    "They haven''t been used in 40... 30 years?"


    Cheater Han''s body trembled with shivers. As such, the Prince''s remarks were tremendous.


    "Treat everything in its most perfect form!"


    "Respect!"


    Now, Chashan''s head was busy with detailed action plans.


    The dispatch of investigators by the Black Heavenly Alliance was also a major headache for Chunmuhak''s perspective.


    There were not one or two things to pay attention to when the investigator came.


    Of course, in the joint agreement reached after the thousand-dollar tax 100 years ago,


    It is certain that it contains items that accept the dispatch of mutual investigators.


    As one of the ways to work closely together and shed less blood.


    It was also the way it was adopted. The misunderstandings that we have built up between us are words rather than force.


    It was also an item with a good intention to solve it.


    However, the problem was that there were more than one or two things to pay attention to when investigators were dispatched.


    There''s more than a dozen things to care about when the investigator comes.


    One of the most important things was the issue of personal protection.


    An investigator has been dispatched, saying, "We''ll be relaxing here.


    I couldn''t let you do your best to investigate.


    Once an investigator is dispatched, the responsibility for personal protection also falls to Baekdo.


    If something happens to the investigator''s safety, he or she must take full responsibility.


    If anything happened to his own safety of inspectors only have a hard time to die for nothing.


    It could end up like throwing a tantrum.


    It was a lot of pressure. Besides, if it''s as big as this Mt. Wudang disaster,


    Both sides cannot be easily overlooked. if something goes wrong


    It was an event of enormous importance that could escalate into a political war.


    There shouldn''t have been a specious neglect.


    "Of course, he''s the only one..."The company''s Tekken Margin family, who is in charge of the Cheonmu Academy, has been pondering for a long time.


    I was also cautious. And finally the magic man who made up his mind called a man.


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    Margin asked in a quiet voice.


    "I don''t know yet."


    Mo Yong-hwi answered honestly. In fact, I didn''t have a clue.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t call you here for anything bad, so don''t be too nervous."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s attitude sitting face to face with the teacup is still stiff.


    Marginga said when he saw the strain remain.


    I meant to relax and relax.


    However, Mo Yong-hwi didn''t seem to understand what he meant at all.


    "It''s all right."


    Still, his answer was inexplicable.


    For Mo Yong-hwi, everything is neat and regular.


    The fact that you''re sitting on the same bench as Marjinga, the Chunmuhakgwan owner, facing each other,


    It was a big burden. He was not considered to be the grandson of one of the Cheonmu Samsung Lions.


    "Oh, no! You don''t understand me at all.


    It means to relax and relax."


    Mo Yong-hwi did not fall for the operation to induce tension in the Margin family.


    His posture was still as precise as a ruler. We''ll meet, we''ll meet, we''


    It''s been a while, but Marjinga has never seen Mo Yong-hwi warming up.


    It''s been about half an hour since we met, but Mo Yong-hwi''s movements have been...


    Blinks and lip movements when speaking briefly.


    "Tell me what you''re doing!"


    Still, Mo Yong-hwi didn''t relax.


    At this point, Margin began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Your bluntness is more than just a rumor."


    Marginga decided to finish his business quickly before the air became awkward anymore.


    "You know that the Black Heaven Alliance is going to have a fact-finding committee on the tragedy of Mt. Mudang this time, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Of course, Mo Yong-hwi knew it. It was a fact that rumors had already spread in the academy.


    Among them, many people were angry over the unilateral dispatch of investigators by Heukdo Island.


    The reason was that it was unfair. Mt. Wudang, who needs an explanation for the truth of the matter.


    If it was a disaster, Mo Yong-hwi honestly had something to be heartbroken about.


    He was the one who shared the sword with Gal Hyo-bong until the end.


    Respectable for Gal Hyo-bong, who couldn''t beat him even after all his might.


    He was a great warrior. He''s always the sword in every rule, and yet he''s the one.


    There was something left not to say. It was something even he couldn''t understand.


    But once I swore with the salt, I had to keep my oath.


    "I know there are a lot of complaints from the young people are complaining about it.


    Maybe because they''re energetic young men. But anyway, according to the protocol,


    Now that we have agreed to dispatch inspectors, it is our Chunmu Academy''s responsibility to protect them."


    Even Mo Yong-hui knew it well without kindly explaining it.


    But it did not trouble Margina by barging in rudely.


    The margin continued.


    "Honestly, it''s very annoying if you do harm to the investigator. useless


    It can be misleading, and it can lead directly to conflict.


    I''m sure you know the truth. He''s falsely accused.


    If you don''t want to, you need to do a thorough favor."


    "But why would you tell me such a story?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked back full of questions.


    "There are a lot of suspicions about this.Maybe there''s a lot of conspiracy involved.


    The invisible dark forces are likely to target her!


    Nobu has the worst in mind.


    Even nightmares that will happen in the most terrible ways."


    "Worst case ever..."?


    "That''s all you need to know. I''m not at the stage to tell you.


    Speaking of which, I''d like you to escort this investigator."


    "Yes?"


    Mo Yong-hwi opened his mouth in shock. The first thing you showed me in front of Margin Street today.


    It was an emotional expression. Margin continued to speak.


    "We''re also in the grip of the extermination of the non-permanent Choux.


    I mean, I''m torn apart, but... But it can''t be helped!


    I''m angry, but I can''t officially protest over there until this side of the fence is cleared.


    But we can''t just leave anyone who comes as a vent.


    I''m asking you to be trustworthy. Nice to meet you!"


    Margina used the word "please", not "order". But it is


    It was all the more impossible to say no.


    "How dare I do such a thing? If that''s the case, I''m sure there are a lot of experts."


    He was still a student. There was no sense of escort.


    "No, you''re the only one that Nobu sees. If you''re a student, you''re a student.


    Taking on a favor would ease the boundaries over there.


    Experts can somehow feel like they''re being watched. Nice to meet you."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s job was to be a law enforcement and a watchdog. Always investigating.


    Every move was not to be missed. But the watchdog''s...


    Work was never supposed to be obvious. They''re both at the same time.


    Mo Yong-hwi was perfect to carry out. It''s a bit of a lack of flexibility.


    Although it was a big problem.


    "For me, such a heavy duty..."!


    Mo Yong-hwi''s responsibility began to burn hot. responsibility department


    It was a very exemplary figure, quite the opposite of Ryu-Yeon building a wall.


    How dare you say that the future of the astronomer hangs on your shoulders?


    How can his sense of responsibility not burn?


    "Please!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    Mo Yong-hwi said in a determined voice.


    "That makes Nobu feel better."


    Marginga smiled pleasedly. The most worrying problem is solved for now.


    "By the way, what kind of person is the investigator coming this time?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked, thinking that he would know the other person to prepare for it.


    "Well, I haven''t been informed who''s coming. probably worn out


    They''ll send Norma. There''s no way a little girl could be sent to such a big event.


    They''ve got a plan, too, but the next guy''s gonna be a real quick.


    Maybe it''s a very troublesome old lady with a meticulous personality. Hahaha!


    Then you''ll have a hard time!"


    It was a story to relax and laugh. But the real margin is...


    I was thinking so. The dentures were nowhere near the corner of the argument.


    "I see. I see."


    It may be fun to wait without knowing who it is.


    With a little excitement, Mo Yong-hwi waited for the inspector''s scheduled visit.


    Then, he had to bitterly regret not being prepared in advance.


    "Gather all your comrades together now!"


    cried Byeontae, burning with enthusiasm.


    As soon as a wagon enters the jurisdiction, a club affiliated with Cheonmu Hakgwan suddenly appears,


    Governing women are Incheon-style.


    The achievements of the women, called the "Go", began to run out of breath.


    There''s a lot of information exchanged, and it''s been compromised again, and it''s important.


    It was sorted and sorted accordingly.


    It''s been a long time since the last big case, so everyone was full of energy.The flowing energy and the burning heat may go too far, and it may go wrong and into madness.


    There were even signs of escalation.


    Loud! Loud! What a fuss!


    It was rather amazing that he didn''t bump his body while moving so busily.


    But in the eyes of those who know it, it was natural.


    They''re all using prosthetics to move.


    It will be possible to avoid each other and avoid each other while being likely to bump into each other.


    It was foolish of him to enforce physical contact with others while even using a prosthetic method.


    "Why are they so busy?"


    I saw people moving so fast that they couldn''t see their hands and feet.


    It was Ryu-yeon''s speech. He was on his way to insolvency after a long time with his friends.


    No one''s ever heard Ryu-Yeon say that they''re so busy.


    He didn''t answer. His words became echoes without echoes.


    And it was as empty as a rock in the desert.


    "Have there ever been so many people here?"


    Ryu-yeon looked around with an amazing face.


    "I''m very surprised, too! What a surprise!"


    Hyorong also seemed very unexpected. His surprise was evident on his face.

 Book 8 Chapter - 8

    The poor Aso Society was swarming with people.


    The usual quiet and relaxed appearance did not disappear.


    It''s like a stale decadence, laziness and indolence are ingrained.


    It was so different from the usual atmosphere.


    There is a saying that if you endure curiosity for a long time, you will become sick.


    Ryu-yeon, who believes in thorough self-management, had no desire to get sick.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ryu-yeon, who finally finds a familiar face, grabs him by the shoulder and turns his head.


    I asked after aligning it with my dear. If you don''t do this again,


    This is because he felt a sense of crisis that he would make an unanswered echo.


    "Huh? Ryuyeon, is it you?Long time no see."


    The answer was a huge man, a log-thick limbs,


    Master of Bungon. Jin Sunggon and Lim Sungjin.


    "It''s a good thing it''s been a while. It''s proof that they never broke up.


    But what the hell is going on? I thought it would be good for your mental health to know before you start."


    Solving questions in the shortest time was the best way for mental health.


    "You still don''t know? It''s a big deal! Big deal!"


    "A big case?"


    Ryu-Yeon reveals his ignorance in an avant-garde way.


    But Ryu-Yeon wasn''t the only one to blame.


    "No, you still don''t know?"


    I felt as if I was questioning, ''How can I not know?''


    "Of course I don''t know. I''m smart and I know everything.


    Even if you''re a genius, sometimes you don''t want to know."


    Lim Sung-jin needed to tell the reason, even in order to no longer listen to white noise of white.


    "This investigator from the Black Heaven Alliance... Do you know who it is?"


    "There''s no way. I understand that you have repeatedly insisted that I do not know?


    Aren''t you taking too long?"


    Like a novelist who wants to increase his screen time by using one more line of bullshit.


    Lim Sung-jin talked a lot. Ryu-Yeon pressed for an answer.


    "Very, very, very... She''s such a beautiful woman."


    "Huh? Beauty?"


    Ryu-Yeon had a blank look on his face for a moment.


    I can''t figure out the facial expression in front of my hair.


    It was possible to predict the current condition even with the shape of mouth that opened to the limit.


    It was a mixture of despondency and absurdity.


    "Did it just happen?"


    Ryu-Yeon, who managed to pull himself together and got out of a mental panic, said in a nonchalant tone.That''s why it couldn''t be known. It was normal not to know.


    It was less than a hour after the carriage arrived.


    Who could have imagined an inspector dispatched from the Black Heavenly Blind to be a mysterious woman?


    It was surprising to gather so many people in such a short time.


    They were too fast for women, especially beauty, to be involved.


    "Only? Only? What a bloody thing to say! Beauty is every situation, every human being.


    Don''t you know the Association of Aeso-jeo rules?


    That''s why we''re looking for the original materials and organizing them."


    To be honest, Ryu-Yeon didn''t memorize a single word of the Asso Society''s rules.


    "But who is it that we need to mobilize these massive personnel to organize the data?"


    There were too many people mobilized for just one person to organize data.


    "Oh, he''s one of the five greats of Heukdo! a man of every angle


    She''s a hell of a beauty with more than a third of her followers!


    This kind of data is a given. Besides, the information coming from your Heukdo side...


    It''s so distracting and messy that it takes a lot of work. We need to open up more exchanges.


    It''s too crowded. It''s a lot of work."


    Lim Sung-jin grumbled. I think it''s a group of perverts with similar tastes.


    It was also on the Heukdo side. As expected, the limitations of men are obvious.


    "If you''ve arranged it normally, it won''t happen."


    Changhong, who has been watching until now, said something. Information is always the most accessible.


    His usual theory was that it should be arranged in a simple state.


    Nothing was so terrible as unorganized information.


    "Huh? Isn''t cleaning up all at once ahead of something big?"


    Lim Sung-jin opened his eyes wide.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Clean-up means that you''re always dirty.


    It''s a one-way course of action that keeps you from invading the room."


    How can people be so indolent and helleh!


    Chang Hong raised his voice to reproach the usual laziness of these images.


    Next to him, there''s a clean-up incarnation, a genius at cleaning, a clean-up patient, no recruitment.


    I was very sorry about the crab. But Changhong was too complacent.


    It was absurd to think that we could bring the members of the Aso Society to its knees.


    Lim Sung-jin waved his index finger from side to side in front of Changhong''s eyes.


    "Tsk, tsk, it''s a long way off! It''s far away! Two rules of the Asojeo Society!


    I don''t do things before they shut up. Do you understand?"


    It was the first time I''ve heard of the rules. It wasn''t funny, it wasn''t a prayer.


    It was also a perfect rule to screw up. Changhong raised the white flag and raised a wave of surrender.


    "So, who''s that high-profile beauty? I''ll tell you everything that''


    I don''t think you''ve ever given me the most important name."


    Ryu-yeon, who thought it would be polite to know the name, said, no matter how interested he is.


    "You know, it''s...


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    I could hear a man rolling over the desk loudly on the poor side.


    I''ve been working too hard, and I''ve been so tired of laziness and indolence.


    It appears to have caused a denial.


    "...it''s work!"


    "Gasp!"


    At the moment, Hyorong''s face turned pale and his feet wobbled. that


    The complexion of was as pale as a dead body with salt.


    It was a face that didn''t show any color."Are you all right?"


    Changhong asked with a worried face at Hyorong''s sudden response.


    The present-day Hyorong was like a man in the mouth of a coin.


    "That''s... that''s... that''s good! It''s okay! It doesn''t matter! It''s just a light bean."


    Hyorong shook his hands and tried to claim that he was fine.


    "Don''t beat around the bush saying it''s not okay!


    You''re not the kind of girl you talk to once a month.


    You''re a master of nothing, and you''re an empty brother."


    "Hmm!"


    Ryu-yeon and Lim Sung-jin nodded as if they agreed with Changhong''s opinion.


    "I''m so fine! I''m sorry if I worried you!"


    Now Hyorong''s face was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Go get some rest! There won''t be much going on for a while."


    Changhong was genuinely worried.


    "That would be great!"


    Lim Sung-jin also agreed.


    "Then I''ll go get some rest."


    Pretending not to be persuaded by others, Hyorong turned away.


    He''s trying to get out of the current state of mental chaos and psychological panic.


    There was a crying need for a break. I couldn''t afford to come and eat anywhere.


    Changhong''s eyes, looking at Hyorong turning around, were shining as sharp as a sidewalk.


    "Good luck!"


    Ryu-yeon patted Mo Yong-hwi on the shoulder and cheered him on.


    "???"


    Mo Yong-hwi, who is not familiar with English, only opened his eyes wide.


    I always fall into the illusion of being distracted by these friends.


    It was also hard to have beings next to them that they did not understand.


    "I envy you! I envy you!"


    Changhong also patted him on the back as he approached.


    Changhong, unfortunately, seemed to be too clear on your subject.


    He wasn''t hiding his envy and was bursting with sincerity.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yong-hwi was frustrated because he still couldn''t understand English.


    It was an unbearable frustration for him. I don''t think it''s a good idea to make a fool out of a man.


    It couldn''t be much easier.


    "Huh, didn''t you hear the rumor?"


    Ryu-Yeon and Changhong looked grumpy and asked back.


    But the truth is, they''ve only just been there to learn the rumor.


    It was a kind of reproduction.


    "What rumor do you mean?"


    asked Mo Yong-hwi.


    "I can''t believe I haven''t heard that famous rumor that''s already making a fuss about the Chunmu Academy.


    I feel like my ears are too negligent in their duties!"


    At Ryu-Yeon''s words, Chang Hong did not hesitate to pick up his head.


    "My ears are there to listen to the noble teachings of labor and management.


    I''ve heard a lot of scaremongering and light rumors going around the school.


    It''s not up to you to listen. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t get me wrong!"


    He''s such a thoroughly upright man. He''s such a good young man.


    Changhong looked tired at the moment and quickly recovered his complexion.


    "The more you look at it, the harder it is than the granite that has lasted a thousand years.


    Besides, the front and back of my colon are more clogged than the constipated colon, so it''s suffocating to see it.


    That''s admirable."


    Changhong himself wondered what kind of educational environment he grew up in.


    However, I have never heard of anyone so eccentric among the descendants of Moyongsega.


    Then it was more of a nature than an environment.


    "It''s a respect I don''t want to receive. Don''t try to respect me when I don''t want to.


    I''m not free enough to have such useless respect.


    I still have 36 books to read.If you''re done with your business, will you stop interrupting my studies?"


    Chang Hong calmly raised his hands above his head to show his surrender.


    But the words continued. Anyway, he was the one who had to say what he wanted to say.


    Even if Mo Yong-hwi didn''t want to hear it, it was the same.


    "When you hear it, it''s blood and flesh. Only studying through books.


    You can never say it''s true study. Whew, you''re gonna have to go to the fact-finding station this time.


    Didn''t you say you were assigned a receiving escort?"


    "But what does that have to do with the rumor?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked back with a curious face. Changhong put on a smile of remorse.


    "As expected, you didn''t know. This time, the investigator from the Black Heavenly Blind...


    There''s a rumor that it''s a girl! It''s also a very, very young woman!"


    Changhong was sure that Mo Yong-hwi''s hair would not have been heard.


    Changhong''s prediction was right. In addition, he was very surprised.


    It was a big harvest. This kind of reaction is worth spreading the rumor.


    I''ve always been a poker face, so I can barely find a change in my emotions.


    It was very unusual for Mo Yong-hwi''s face.


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked with a straight face. Changhong has a sly old man look on his face.


    There was a silent shout of victory.


    "No, it''s a straightforward fact. Besides, there''s a rumor that you''re very, very beautiful.


    There are already so many people talking about her beauty!


    That''s why I''m sending you my congratulations.


    Now you realize the best friendship of your friends?"


    Mo Yong-hwi''s expression changed strangely when he heard Changhong.


    "I sincerely hope the rumor is a false rumor. Women don''t fit me..."


    Mo Yong-hwi sighed. Women have been inexplicable to him for a long time.


    Hundreds of women clung here and there, but never gave a heart.


    I''ve never thought of it as a light mood.


    Mo Yong-hwi clearly thought women were a respectable person.


    And acted like that. But the vast majority of women see themselves.


    Overreaction was a mysterious phenomenon beyond his head.


    So women were hard to deal with for him.


    "Who knows? Just in case you can see the beautiful inspector like a stone monument. Don''t you think so?"


    Changhong kept teasing Mo Yong-hwi with a mischievous smile.


    "It''s impossible for me to have two skies!"


    Mo Yong-hwi bragged.


    "I''m worried about what''s coming."


    Changhong shook his head.


    The investigator''s escort is a request given to the honor of Cheollgwon Marginga, a Chunmu major.


    It was an order. Mo Yong-hwi was certainly determined to do so with all his heart.


    But the investigator was a woman, and she was about her age.The fact that I''m a beauty...


    It was an unexpected event. The most unrealistic and impossible thing to be impossible.


    The family suddenly became a reality. As if I''d been hit in the back of the head on the street.


    It felt like I was stabbed by a loophole because of my carelessness.


    It was Mo Yong-hwi, who was already having a headache about how to treat the beautiful woman.


    It was obvious to him that it was unwelcome.


    But it was not inevitable either.


    And the moment of destiny came.


    First impression!


    It is said that first impressions account for a very large portion of people''s relationship.


    It may be because it is the first impression on the brain.


    Some say that this first impression determines life as a whole.


    In particular, first impressions of men and women''s relationships are often fatal enough to control their lives.By the way, Mo Yong-hwi''s first impression of her was quite complicated.


    "Beautiful."


    Mo Yong-hwi was surprised by what he murmured.


    It was where Margina first introduced himself to the mystery inspector.


    It was a strange feeling that was hard to explain in words.

 Book 8 Chapter - 9

    Where and where he thought he was specifically beautiful.


    Words could not explain it. I feel like my soul has been drawn.


    It was the first mysterious experience I had in my life.


    "Yes?"


    Fortunately, however, Mo Yong-hwi''s words did not appear to have been conveyed to her.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Mo Yong-hwi quickly made an excuse. This was the first time Mo Yong-hwi felt that women were beautiful.


    It was the first time a woman was recognized as a reason, not as a human.


    Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t get rid of the feeling that he was very strange today.


    When it comes to women before meeting her, it was Mo Yong-hwi.


    There has been a considerable history of suffering.


    Especially, the extreme woman was Mo Yong-hwi, who hated it.


    Are you not sick?''


    It was the most reasonable and sensible idea he came up with.


    This was normal thinking for Mo Yong-hwi.


    Quartet silver egg!


    Like a woman called the Flower of the Sapa, a woman who can compare beauty to her at the Chunmu Academy,


    You''ll be able to put it in three fingers.


    But her good first impression of her was shattered by Eun Seol-ran''s words that followed.


    "Oh! I''m honored that such a beautiful woman is here to escort me. Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho!


    Eun Seol-ran said with a smile as if a million flowers were blooming.


    "What?"


    I''ll look around once again and see if there''s a woman around him.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who confirmed that there was none, asked with firm impression.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Are you angry?"


    She said, "Oh, it''s hot!He made a face like this.


    However, he did not seem to reflect.


    "Ho-ho! But that angry face is cute, too."


    Mo Yong-hwi suddenly felt that the world was dizzy.


    It''s not like the world is spinning in chaos.


    I was confused for some reason. Eunsullan''s abrupt and unpredictable.


    Mo Yong-hwi was at a loss as to how to react to his words and actions.


    Then, it started to become very disturbing.


    "Official greetings. The girl is Eun-Sulan, a black and blue girl.


    People usually call me Quartet. Please take good care of my escort from now on."


    The way he looked so frivolous just now, it felt like he was lying.


    Her greetings were full of grace. Mo Yong-hwi said that she''s a real person.


    I was at a loss. Mo Yong-hwi also returned the favor with a quick ticket.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Mo Yonghwi of Mo Yongsega."


    It was the simplest and most monotonous greeting.


    "Oh, my God! You are Confucius to the Chiljeolshin Sword, which has a reputation for the women of Heukdo.


    It''s an honor to meet you."


    Eun Seol-ran was also surprised to learn about Mo Yong-hwi''s identity.


    The Cheonmu Academy also had a strong hand in preparation.


    It was not until the two were able to figure out their opponent''


    Marginga had delayed the introduction to introduce each other in a face-to-face meeting.


    As Margin''s expectation, Eun Seol-ran was surprised.


    Not empty words, but Mo Yong-hwi''s reputation at Chiljeolshin Prosecutors'' Office was also found in Heukdo Island.


    It was particularly popular among women.


    "Ha ha! Mo Yong-hwi''s reputation seems to be reaching out to the Black Heavenly Men on the other side."


    The margin burst into laughter.


    "Of course, it''s very popular among women.


    Most of Heukdo''s late indexers dare not even name it.


    I can''t believe I can get a favor from the famous Tax Priestess Society.


    I''d say I''m a very lucky man. Thank you. My lord!"Eun Seol-ran said hello in a cute way. No matter what you do, you''ll be greeted with such cuteness.


    There won''t be anyone who won''t fall for it.


    "Hahaha, don''t mention it! He should be honored to escort a sozer-like woman."


    "Oh, my God, I''m such a sweetheart. I''m flattered."


    Margina''s laughter grew louder at the cute voice of Eun Seol-ran.


    For Marjinga, Eun Seol-ran was a woman whom I liked more and more.


    It felt as comfortable as a granddaughter.


    Mo Yong-hwi was not happy at all.


    Whew... women are...


    Looking at her, it was Mo Yong-hwi who became more confused about women.


    Mo Yong-hwi finally found out that the woman in front of him can''t handle it alone.


    I couldn''t help but admit it. Besides, she''s a woman''s body, so she''s always...


    It was embarrassing to stand by. And finally,


    Based on all the circumstances around him, Mo Yong-hwi said that he would have to be the first person to think about this.


    I''ve come to the conclusion that I''m not the right person.


    It must have been very surprising to see that Inspector Marjingado was a young girl.


    It would have felt like a slap in the back of the head on the street.


    Of course, now I''m full of nice smiles.


    There''s got to be someone more qualified than I am!''


    Finally, Mo Yong-hwi came to the conclusion that he should resign.


    He thought it was the best and best option.


    But life is so capricious and so mean.


    I didn''t do as I thought.


    At first, Mo Yong-hwi was mentioned as a escort not only because he was sincere and talented,


    That outstanding ability and exemplary appearance will make a good impression on the investigator.


    Because I thought I could. Of course, I was going to use the next room because it''s an escort.


    Don''t tell me you can''t deliberately stab a person in the back of his head.


    Who would imagine sending a young woman as young as twenty-five years old as a human being!


    The flying, growing brains of the Chunmu Academy, who are to send a maiden as young as Eunseolan,


    And Margina herself was unexpected.


    In addition, Eun-seol-ran has a very cheerful, lively and cheerful personality.


    She was even being friendly with her overflowing aegyo, so she was shaking off her doubts to a certain extent.


    So the psychological defense mechanism against her was working late.


    As it is, it was almost defenseless. It was dangerous in the eyes of margin people.


    Anyway, it was impossible to keep a man and a woman together. So should I change it?


    I thought about it. But Eun-Sulan told me that you don''t need to.


    No, I went so far as to say that I was very satisfied.


    However, even though there are perspectives from people around him, they could not be the only ones to stick together.


    There was too much noise around for that.


    Some of Mo Yong-hwi''s crazy followers are already screaming breathtakingly.


    It was making noise in the ears of the margin house.


    It was very, very, very, very bad for a human being.


    So Margin decided to escort another man to balance men and women.


    Of course, this escort was a woman. Well, if you think about it, in the event of crisis,


    I thought two would be much better than one. So, which of the connections would you like...


    Best suited for this job?'' Margina thought. But it was weird.


    No matter how many times I think, sometimes I think about something else, and then I think about it again.


    There was only one person in his head.


    It was impossible to think of anyone else.Na-Yerin Na-Yerin!


    Especially when it comes to blades flying in the dark, as reliable as Na-Yerin.


    He was a margin man who knew better than anyone else that he didn''t have.


    Because he has a long-standing friendship with the leader of Murim, Nabaekcheon.


    He was one of the few people who knew Yerin''s innate abilities.


    Spiritual power not acquired, but acquired by nature.


    Good-looking!


    No one was more qualified to feel suspicious.


    And since we''re the same women, we might be able to communicate.


    There was also expectation. But judging from Na-Yerin''s personality, I''m willing to give her permission.


    It was hard to expect to gain.


    That''s why Marjina is now appealing to Na-Yerin without saving face.


    "Yerin, I''m sorry, but let me ask you a favor. Don''t tell me you''ve been cute since you were a kid.


    You''re not gonna turn down this uncle''s request, are you? Huh?"


    Even the art of withdrawal using the authority of uncle to appeal to affection.


    The margin was desperate for Na-Yerin''s help to mobilize.


    Where can you find the dignity of Cheonmuhakgwanju Cheolgwon Margin family?


    Na-Yerin had no choice but to be troubled.


    Na-Yerin and Quartet Eun-Sullan!


    Na-Yerin had to think for a moment about why she suddenly came here.


    The only thing most certain is that she couldn''t bring herself to refuse Margina''s request.


    Why did I come all the way here then because I couldn''t say no firmly?


    Suddenly, regret flooded in.


    "Oh, my God, what a beautiful woman you are!"


    The first time I saw Na-Yerin, it was pure admiration from Eun Seol-ran.


    A 12-year-old admiration with no emotion at all.


    Na-Yerin''s beauty is something that anyone can''t help but appreciate.


    Eunseolan was also a very emotionally honest woman.


    "Hey, hey, hey? Isn''t it so?"


    Esulan asked Mo Yong-hwi, who was assigned as his escort, with his side poking mercilessly.


    Mo Yong-hwi just said he''s still escorted by Eun Seol-ran, and that''s the famous one.


    The car was in despair when it was told that Na-Yerin had to be in charge.


    So there was no way a good answer would come out.


    "I see."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s answer was blunt and unchanging.


    His attitude is as firm as a sheer cliff, rejecting all changes around him.


    It looked like there was. But the firmness and the tightness of the block are the boundaries of life and death.


    There was a big difference. And Mo Yong-hwi could not be cleared of the charges that he was on the latter side.


    "Oh, you really don''t know the ways of the wind. Two of these beautiful women in front of you.


    It''s a great disrespect not to change your complexion."


    Eun-seol-ran said, with a pale look on her face.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone.


    Mo Yong-hwi suddenly tried to pull himself out. His attitude was relentless.


    Only then could Eun Seol-ran know that her words did not work for Mo Yong-hwi.


    I felt like this guy was pretty strong.


    "Where are you going?"


    Eun Seol-ran grabbed Mo Yong-hwi, who was determined to step down.


    "Now that Nasozer is here, I''m going to leave."


    That was what Mo Yong-hwi wanted. By the side of the two best-known women.


    Even if he stayed, Mo Yong-hwi did not gain male-specific joy.


    Rather, he was very uncomfortable and burdened by the fact that women of reason were next to him.


    I had no choice but to harden myself. But that doesn''t mean he has any homos*xual tastes.


    Please don''t get me wrong.


    Eun Seol-ran did not tolerate Mo Yong-hwi''s decision.She said with a sulky look and a slightly exaggerated movement, crying.


    Looking at the contents, it was almost an anti-forced threat.


    "Oh, my God, you''re so mean! Are you going to leave the two beauties in danger and pull yourself out alone?


    You''re sure you don''t feel guilty about leaving two women alone in the dead?


    Was Murim the most talented man?


    With Eun Seol-ran''s eloquence and ridiculous power, Mo Yong-hwi forgot to answer.


    With his honest and naive head, he made excuses to contradict her speech.


    It was impossible to bring out. In fact, what she said was not wrong.


    To pick it up with only two women when a contingency happens unexpectedly.


    It will be a very difficult task. Even if it''s safe right now,


    It was the role of the receiving guard to prepare for an emergency that might happen.


    Mo Yong-hwi became a mute. Then Na-Yerin said Mo Yong-Hwi is still...


    An official document stating that he should act as a receiving escort for the silver egg with himself.


    He delivered it with a blunt face. Mo Yong-hwi who saw it is even deeper.


    I fell into despair. It was a death notice that his opinion was eventually dismissed.


    "Sigh! I can''t do this."


    Finally, Mo Yong-hwi raised the white flag. There was nothing I could do.


    But the prickly thing still hasn''t changed. The relationship I''ve been uncomfortable with.


    It was absolutely impossible to turn into a comfortable relationship at once.


    "Hey!"


    "Yes?"


    Eun Seol-ran called Mo Yong-hwi, who sighed deeply toward the ground, again.


    She seemed to be burning with a sense of duty that this man should not be left alone.


    "Sighing in front of two beautiful women! That''s a big excuse.


    If you interpret that sigh from a different angle, you''ll be hurt.


    Are you going to take responsibility if you get depression? I hope you always keep that in mind.


    That a woman is always sensitive to such little things!"


    Once again, Eun-Sul-ran spoke to Mo Yong-hwi, who is no better than a hangover.


    I didn''t forget the kindness of warning. Mo Yong-hwi, with his head down,


    I listened to her silently.


    Eun Seol-ran greeted Na-Yerin with an elegant smile.


    "Sozer is Na-Yerin Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, the most famous painting in the world.


    It''s so good to see you."


    Bowing!


    Na-Yerin nodded without expressing much emotion.


    At that moment, Eun Seol-ran was under the illusion that these two were siblings.


    In this way, the Quartet of Eun Seol-ran became two men and one man.


    Now a new relationship was intertwined in one place and a new story was about to begin.


    The truth of fate is that we must bring different destiny together in one place.


    Tied up, trying to weave a new narrative fabric.


    The incident happened earlier than I expected.


    Five days is a very short time, but when it comes to making friends,


    It was time to get rid of the awkwardness. But Eun Seol-ran, Na-Yerin, Mo Yong-hwi


    The relationship between these three, despite the sun rising and tilting five times.


    It was still a bit awkward.

 Book 8 Chapter - 10

    Just watching Na-Yerin and Mo Yong-Hwi, who are so cold, and so cold, so cold.


    It was out of character for Eun Seol-ran. She''s been here for five days.


    Both Mo Yong-hwi and Na-Yerin found out that they were escorted by each.


    It was the fact that they were extremely non-social people. The conversation you''ve been having for over five days...It was one of a kind of. Every time someone asks her to do something, she''s been talking to her.


    I could''ve recited it all out of my mouth. Eun Seol-ran couldn''t stand this frustrating reality.


    So somehow she''s determined to mend fences.


    However, there was a long and rough way to go.


    Relationship improvement is first achieved through dialogue. The basis of socialism is dialogue.


    However, this conversation was not easy when dealing with these two people.


    If she had the urge to talk, Eun-Sullan would step up and talk to her.


    I had to lead the conversation. This was the case again.


    "Excuse me, Yerin!"


    Eun Seol-ran quietly called Na-Yerin.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Despite his very businesslike tone, Eun-Sullan was not disappointed.


    It was already prepared.


    "Hey, did you have a boyfriend?"


    asked Eun Seol-ran without hesitation. There was no act of bright redening the cheeks.


    "None."


    Na-Yerin replied decisively.


    "You''re beautiful to me, who is really the same woman. I can''t help but sigh."


    For now, we decided to draw a conversation about beauty, one of the main interests of women.


    But Na-Yerin''s reaction was cold.


    "I don''t want to attract anyone''s attention just because it''s beautiful."


    Is the sun jack of the talk of the town? The conversation was constantly going through a rough patch.


    "But every time a beautiful man like you moves, a country tilts.


    It''s not supposed to be a job. It''s been a beauty like you since ancient times.


    They called it "Gyeonggukjimok" (a beauty that can destroy a country)."


    "I don''t want to live my life with all my heart and soul in men."


    Eun Seol-ran nodded as if she was convinced.


    "Yes, men are still immature children and basically wolves.


    The mission of beauties like us is to lock men in skirts and play with them on the palm of our hands."


    Eun Seol-ran smiled with sincerity. Mo Yong-hwi''s words never sounded like a joke.


    "That''s a radical idea."


    That was the end of Na-Yerin''s answer. Eun Seol-ran was embarrassed by her palms that kept spinning in the air.


    But she didn''t give up.


    "You''re such a cold-hearted person. Who will win your heart...


    The desperate struggle of men to take over you, the constant duel, the jealousy and jealousy of men.


    And I see the path of blood coming in this maelstrom of chaos.


    Too much beauty is a sin."


    "You''re beautiful, too!"


    Na-Yerin''s words were genuine. I''m not lying, but Eun-seolan''s beauty.


    I said, ''I''m a tax-saving man." Heukdo Island is not called the Great Master for nothing.


    "Oh, really? Be happy!"


    Eun Seol-ran jumped with great joy. She was cheerful to a fault.


    Eun Seol-ran seemed to have made progress with the new Na-Yerin she did not know.


    She was more likely to date and think about Na-Yerin.


    Her indomitable spirit was emulated by all men challenging women.


    "Let''s go out to buy clothes, shall we?"


    It was a suggestion out of the blue. The original proposal for this unexpected proposal was Eunseolan.


    "Clothes?"


    For Na-Yerin, clothes are comfortable when moving, blocking the wind, avoiding the rain.


    If I could cover my body, that would be enough. Of course I didn''t have to buy it.


    Because there were countless colorful clothes sent from the surrounding area.


    But the colorful silky clothes with all kinds of accessories,


    There was a lack of satisfaction in her mind.Those clothes are usually returned, but some have received them.


    It''s not because I liked the clothes. Usually, such cases are as follows.


    "Please don''t say no, it''s an honor to be accepted."


    If you give it back, I''ll just bite my tongue and die!''


    A situation where one''s life is on the line of trivial things, usually one of these two.


    Of course, the latter is the most troublesome case, and the more troublesome case is...


    A radical who wants to wear it once or twice, and a knife in his mouth.


    I''d love to have a sneaky smile on my face just once.


    It was a strange sort of people to wear and report back.


    "Go, go, go, go! No way! I''ll definitely go! So you''re gonna go, right?"


    It was my first request since I entered this Cheonmu Academy. Silver eggs that are more of a force.


    Na-Yerin couldn''t bring himself to refuse.


    That''s how Quartet''s first outing began.


    "It''s a peaceful place."


    "Of course, there has never been a private fight here. "


    Of course it was until yesterday.


    It''s quite famous on Namchang Street, and thanks to you, Juru and Oseongru are making money!


    There are two men on the third floor of this super-large five-story building.


    I was drinking like a pig. It''s like you''re having a big meal with a big meal.


    It was a young man in his 20s who ate violently, as if to destroy him.


    It was the middle-aged in their 40s who stared blankly at the young man''s enormous appetite.


    The middle-aged man was a bandit with an impression that his whole body was plastered in red.


    The two were Salinity and Ryu-Yeon.


    Yum yum! Yum yum! Gulp gulp!


    The killer''s incredible appetite that he can''t even imitate, eating beyond belief that it''s a human appetite.


    Where on earth does so much food disappear, even if you don''t gain any weight?


    And is Ryu-Yeon''s stomach a universe?


    The more I looked at it, the more amazing the salinity was. On the other side of Ryu-yeon,


    There was a pile of clean empty side dishes.


    To what extent can you feed yourself if you''re in a situation where you don''t need money?


    Salinity will never... Never... never wanted to see the end of it.


    Salinity stared at Ryu-Yeon with frightening eyes. The glass in his hand is his own.


    I wasn''t thinking about emptying my duty as if I had forgotten my duty.


    "Why? Is there something you''re worried?"


    Ryu-Yeon, who stopped eating for a while, asked.


    "Oh... no."


    The mouth says no, but the salinity is increasing.


    I couldn''t bear to worry about the number of denominations. I think Ryu-Yeon is the one who thinks he''s the one of them.


    He seemed anxious to drive him into economic bankruptcy.


    The stomach, which had otherwise been sore, is now starting to boil like a dragon''s eye.


    It was just amazing that there was no hole in the top.


    I can''t believe I lost again.


    If he hadn''t lost, he''d be here spending all his money feeding Ryu-Yeon.


    The situation would not have happened.


    Now, for six months, I''m going to have to sit tight and be this sickening disciple.


    Its salinity was unfair, resentful and bitter.


    Master versus Disciple


    - I''m in the extended battle.


    Last night!


    An ambitious time when even the stars are asleep! An interior with no indication of popularity.


    Two men faced each other in the smokearm. They were the salinity and Ryu-Yeon. insignificant


    Tension was tightening the air between the two."I promised!"


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Of course."


    Salinity nodded with a determined face.


    "Will you be ready?"


    "Of course!"


    Salinity had no place to retreat anymore. His body is already excited.


    I couldn''t control myself.


    "Then you won''t have to worry about the price of alcohol tomorrow."


    Ryu-yeon seemed to be drooling already. He''s a piece of cake right now. or He''s a piece of cake now.


    The position was not being considered at all.


    " That''s something you have to do."


    "Oh, great confidence!"


    Clap clap clap!


    Ryu-yeon clapped in admiration. The salinity was not at all happy.


    "There''s never been a few people playing.''


    Salinity wanted to tell Ryu-Yeon not to find Soongnyung in the well.


    He hasn''t been playing for the past six months either. For him.


    The operations team was a good match for practice. In the meantime, I''m not satisfied for a second and I''m committed to training.


    I came, and yet Ryu-Yeon seemed to see himself as a pushover.


    Now, Yeomdo was going to claim that he was not rice with his whole body.


    "There are many things in the world that you don''t have to do."


    Ryu-yeon smiled brightly.


    Every creature in the world seems to have a real natural enemy. Thorough and thorough


    A cold, brutal food chain can''t escape a human being.


    It wasn''t there.


    Even in humans, the natural enemy of their individual power dynamics...


    It certainly did exist.


    Yumdo thought his only natural enemy was a frozen bingo.


    But it turns out that he has a more frightening natural enemy.


    It was a short time, just over two years old. What a b*tc*.


    The day when Salinity first met Ryu-Yeon, it was a nightmare.


    It was that day.


    In the face of this nemesis, Salinity is as thorough as a frog in front of a snake.


    I owe it to you. Salinity wanted to say she wasn''t a lunchbox.


    His argument didn''t work at all.


    The Bingkum is in a tense relationship between a desperate confrontation and a psychological battle.


    If you were stubborn, you could only say that you were unilaterally beaten by Ryu-Yeon.


    It''s something I can''t stand for a proud, irascible salinity.


    It was a job, so ashamed and so humiliating, that I dared to ask someone else to do so.


    It was an impossible story to even bring up.


    How much effort has been put into ending the story.


    "I swear to God today!''


    At the risk of my life, I will not raise the banner of the "de-disciple."


    You''ll see.


    The previous fight was three games and three losses, but he has not been playing in the salinity.


    Today must be the day before my eyes to break the enemy''s time-limited disciple.


    He was so determined that he would dry it until it was over.


    He''s still in the house, and he''s still in the salinity of a child who caught a mercenary.


    His eyes were only cautious.


    Every six months, during the period of self-extension, the two of them are regular exhibitions.


    It was originally part of a commitment between Ryu-Yeon and Salinity.


    If we completely seal off the escape route, we don''t know where we''re going.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s exit, which was arranged as an emergency measure of emergency. The promise was like this.


    If Salinity fulfills her duties as a disciple for six months,


    The promise is that fighting Ryu-Yeon can decide whether to extend his student life.


    The point was, if you want to quit, you have to punch it out.


    And three fights in a year and a half, these three fights...


    Salinity certainly had to admit one thing. He accidentally told Ryu-Yeon,


    I grieve over the terrible fact that I''ve lost not by losing, but by skill.It was something that had to be admitted. After that, Salinity went further and further on training.


    Only the manipulation team and Yoon Junho, who were subject to his training and venting anger, were killed.


    Salinity is burnt.


    Like the first time in the first trial, you get the redness before you even get it.


    How vain it must have been for him to vent his anger.


    Only my body was exhausted. All the anger poured on them.


    It will, but it''s not that the next and the next results are good.


    If those two fights were good, now the salinity is here with Ryu-Yeon.


    There''s no way they''re fighting. It was a series of nightmares that I didn''t want to recall.


    But as expected, a two-year nightmare was too long.


    "If I ever lose again..."


    I''d rather have a sword bite than a permanent disciple.


    It would be comfortable to die, but the nature of the salinity...


    How did you know that? In my automatic memorandum, there''s a suicide ban.


    The meticulousness of Ryu-Yeon, the current master of salinity, is very...


    It was so detailed that I got chills and trembled.


    As if he had met a lifetime enemy, he was cautious.


    I was pulling up the power. Now, we''re gonna do everything we can to make sure we''re in the best


    If you don''t fight with your best power, you''ll never win back.


    I''m sick and tired of using the fact that I''ve failed a few times as a mirror.


    I knew.


    "Aren''t you taking too much time this time? You''re being too careful. constitutionally


    Discretion that doesn''t fit can be poisonous."


    Ryu-yeon pretended to worry about salinity during the confrontation. Thankfully


    It doesn''t cost money to make fun of your tongue. So Ryu-Yeon is like this.


    I was able to show my composure.


    "I think I''ve done enough to deserve it. being deceived by a sweet talk


    One or two of them. You''ve been through a lot so far. If you stop


    I think the accumulated lessons are enough to overflow."


    No matter how impatient your personality is, you have enough learning skills.


    It was a declaration of salinity that it had.


    ''Ah! That''s why you drank the bitter cup of defeat three times.


    I didn''t know because I was so indifferent!"

 Book 8 Chapter - 11

    "Kkkkkkk!


    The face of the salinity that heard Ryu-Yeon say, embossed a bizarre curve in the face.


    It was distorted, my heart was burning. No, I felt guilty.


    He''s got a record of three games and three losses, so the experience he''s had...


    It wasn''t easy. You don''t have to tell me how vulnerable you are to speed.


    The pain I got was enough. In the meantime, to reinforce the speed that we lack,


    How much effort he''s put into it...


    Three losses in front of Ryu-Yeon didn''t make it through.


    It was a ridiculous one-shot match.


    Even when Yeomdo was attacked by his enemy, Guan Cheol-soo.


    I''ve never had such a bloody training before.


    "This time, for sure! Never! Never!''


    In this pathetic, hopeless world of discipleship, with victory in their hands,


    I made a firm commitment to liberate and stop.


    Salinity has already become too evident in Ryu-Yeon''s strength.


    I don''t understand why he has that monstrous strength.


    I didn''t go, but skills are skills. Salinity may not admit it.


    He was fed up with his being without it.


    In the meantime, salinity has been concentrated solely on increasing speed. at the current rate


    It''s hard to keep up with the speed of Ryu-Yeon, who isn''t human.


    Because I felt it to the bone. It''s been a month since I''ve had a bruise on my bones.The lesson is to use it as a stepping stone to make a new leap forward.


    It''s been a hectic salinity for the past year. The Manipulation Team and Yoon Junho.


    Because I was busy teaching. The map of the masterminds was directed to him.


    Unexpectedly, it helped a lot.


    One day, the confrontation with the Duke was the most efficient for him.


    It became part of the training. That''s why his teaching is always radical.


    I assumed Ryu-Yeon was the one who attacked me every time.


    Because, and sometimes, anger was targeted.


    The monster speed that a ghost or ghost would want to cousin Ryu-yeon.


    The road to victory does not open unless outperformed.


    "Oh, my god."


    His redness has not yet been eradicated. He''s got a bloody bottle.


    His back is bent, his shoulders are breaking under tremendous pressure.


    Squeeze down the whole body. The psychological pressure that''s hard to lift a finger.


    I don''t know why I have to be so intimidated in front of him, like, instinctively cringing.


    It was a salinity that I couldn''t forgive myself. You keep standing in front of Ryu-Yeon, and you fall asleep.


    I felt strongly like I was losing myself.


    In the meantime, I''ve been with Ryu-yeon all the time, so profoundly.


    It was a contaminated shape.


    "Hap!"


    Open your eyes!


    The blush that separates the space divided the atmosphere.


    It was like a lightning bolt. I can''t even compare to before.


    Fast, but failed to cut down on the ultimate enemy.


    Even though I had a clear interval, it went back to nothing. The redness of his eyes


    Ryu-Yeon pulled back by a hair''s breadth before splitting into two pieces.


    The swiftness of the moment saved his life.


    Is it a failure?


    The salinity was regrettable, but it didn''t slow down. From all the experience I''ve had.


    Judging from the fact that Ryu-Yeon''s counterattack when the first attack failed,


    Because I knew that it was the scariest and most powerful. Salinity


    I put all my energy into the defense.


    Bite!


    Ryu-yeon''s body, which had taken a step back, used the gungshin bullet.


    It shot forward as fast as an arrow.


    Ryu-yeon''s fist, which draws dozens of shots of shadow, was poured toward the salinity.


    "Hot!"


    Bababababababababababababat!


    Salinity swings violently, forming a coating, with Ryu-Yeon''s ignorant fist.


    I protected myself from the beginning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The red coating did not tolerate a single shot of Ryu-Yeon''s invading fist.


    Three times was enough. Four times was too much.


    "Wow, that''s a little faster!"


    Ryu-Yeon was truly impressed. It''s not as good as it used to be.


    It was a great development. The snail has become as fast as the ant. Ryu-Yeon???


    There was a satisfied smile inside.


    "I haven''t been playing around in a while!"


    Salinity, with a relaxed smile, shaking her hands.


    I forced myself to hide it.


    Salinity fixed the redness. Stand up straight with the suspension tax.


    Salinity helps the body become one in this short time.


    It was in shape. Already his whole body was like a knife.


    It is intended to use the five wrongs.


    Crimson-Septeen-Seven-Seven-Seven-Seven.


    a sword base


    The illusion of fluttering flames enveloped the whole body of salinity. salinity


    The snow began to glow as red as jade.


    "Oh, my God, do you want to go until we get there? That''s too much."


    Ryu-yeon burst into exclamation.


    It''s supposed to be that the Great Yellow Floating King burns all the spirits in the world.


    It is said that it has the power to purify everything as a legendary fire.


    Of course, there''s no way there''s such power in salinity.Even so, the power is too much of a fabrication to be ignored.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As expected, it was an ignorant technology. The fingernails of the flame are relentless.


    The scraped land had become ragged.


    Ryu-Yeon quickly focused on getting out of range of the Great Salt Fury.


    Because it''s no fun to get caught up in such ignorant technology.


    "Whew, you''re barely alive."


    Ryu-yeon breathed a sigh of relief. If I do something wrong, I''ll get all my hair done.


    It''s something that almost slipped my mind. It was a dangerous moment. These days, I''ve been...


    I felt like my hair was suffering. own


    There seemed to be many people holding grudges against their beautiful hair.


    Ryu-yeon also felt the need to wrap up now. Really as it is


    On the way, there could have been a human accident if it went wrong. Ryu-Yeon???


    I didn''t want to lose my precious disciple in an accident.


    Coronation of the Rhinoceros.


    phoenix five


    Scenic view


    Go!


    Ryu-Yeon''s body was divided into two, as if it were reflected in a transparent mirror of space.


    Paw, paw, paw!


    Two alter egos split from Ryu-Yeon''s body attacked both sides of the salinity.


    "Gasp!"


    The salinity was frightened. We''ve just used up a lot of energy, but we''re just gonna stay like this way.


    I couldn''t stand to be beaten.


    Salinity stabbed the alter ego on the left side of the road in his superiority.


    RYU-Yeon''s alter ego, which caused a red herring and ran for his right-hand post.


    Done.


    Slip!


    "Gasp!"


    I didn''t feel anything, even though I stabbed him back.


    I felt as if I had been hit by a blow.


    "Fantastic!"


    Puck!


    At the moment, Salinity felt dark in front of her. The back of the head is a huge thing.


    The shock shook his mind. I thought you two were the ones who were actually the bait.


    It will be, neither of which was real. The real one was separate.


    Back...


    And lastly, with a bump as big as a mountain, he''s on the floor.


    I got a stain on my face.


    And when I woke up, I was on the bed.''


    Salinity breathed a sigh of despair.


    Still, there was no sign of a bulge in the back of the head.


    Even now, the back of my head was burning and tingling.


    ''I''ll be sure to...''


    The salinity is now back to normal, promising the next 181 days.


    I''m in a position to count on.


    the target of a beast


    Two beauties and one man in crisis.


    Work hard, work harder, work faster, taste better.


    Ryu-yeon, who was eating, told the rooster,


    The way you look at it, it''s so different from what''s around you.


    It was because of the movement.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes are on her when she''s sitting still, whether she wants to or doesn''t


    Mitch is analyzed and judged information on everything at a glance. that is.


    It didn''t work out of consciousness, but it felt natural when I was just there.


    "Who are they?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, "Eat hard."


    "Who?"


    Salinity asked back with a puzzled face. The price of today''s drinks, of course.


    Salinity was supposed to provide, and Ryu-Yeon was simply free-to-eat.


    So the more Ryu-Yeon teases her chopsticks, the more she teases her, the more the salinity sac is...


    It became lighter and lighter.


    "Hey, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum.Look, it''s like a beast looking for a prey."


    I couldn''t see the kindness to point fingers over there.


    Still, Ryu-Yeon''s fingers are busy carrying chopsticks to the side streets.


    And his mouth is focused on chipping it to pieces.


    It was here.


    "So where is that from?"


    Salinity began to grumble and look around. as confident as one is


    Shame on you for asking such a question to a blue young boy.


    It was a job. Even if Anjiri himself is now his disciple,His pride did not condone it. I''m sorry, I asked you back unconsciously.


    It''s a mistake from the beginning.


    The salinity eyes, which Ryu-Yeon said, have been looking everywhere to boost your eye.


    I could tell what he was like. Besides, there''s one more thing I noticed.


    The truth is that he wasn''t one, he was one.


    At first they''re just a treat for fun.


    So Ryu-Yeon wants to do the same, and she doesn''t care.


    There wasn''t, but it started to bother me because there were so many of them.


    Who dares to open an assassin business in the front yard of Cheonmu Academy?


    I was interested in it.


    They''ll want to make a fool of themselves for being secretive.


    But even if I told you not to notice that he''s moving so obvious.


    It was an inevitable thing.


    "What are they doing? How dare you do that in the front yard of Cheonmu Academy?


    They''re bloated, aren''t they? They surround each other in a circle.


    It''s moving towards the center. Of course, it''s in the middle of it.


    It''ll be delicious, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s interest is starting to grow.


    "How delicious is the food that attracts so many predators?"


    He seemed to be curious about salinity.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Like this!


    Ryu-yeon put down the glass he was holding and the chopsticks he was eating.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Salinity asked with a curious face. The probability of financial gain...


    Ryu-Yeon, who rarely moves in the absence, helps the assassin''s goal.


    Because I thought it couldn''t happen for me. But the salinity is wrong.


    Ryu-yeon was right to wake up because of the assassin''s goal.


    "It''s a sad change of plans."


    "How do you mean?"


    Salinity returned.


    "From bumping into a glass to rescuing a beauty."


    "Beauty?"


    "The prey of the beast is very, very, very beautiful.


    Of course I have to save it for the benefit of the herd. Of course, easily


    She''s not so fragile as to be beaten."


    ''Then yes!''


    It was only then that the salinity was convinced by rain. But another suspicion is his mind.


    He raised his head from the inside. It''s something you can''t leave in your mind.


    It was a question.


    "Do you mean you see the target? Besides the five assassins?"


    He''s got a lot of eye training, and he''s got a lot of experience in his eye for today''s salinity.


    It was only possible to catch the moving assassins.


    Honestly, I thought the salinity was falling out to catch these five people.

 Book 8 Chapter - 12

    "What do you mean five people?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back with a face, "What are you talking about so politely?"


    "Huh? No?"


    Salinity was surprised and pointed out each of the assassins he found.


    Then Ryu-Yeon shook his head with excitement.


    "What are you talking about? It can''t be five people.at least


    Five, maybe as close as ten. Over there in front of the dumpling shop.


    There''s a suspicious porter. conspicuously moving


    Five kids, and I don''t know where the rest will pop out."


    The dumpling house is the third floor window of Oseongru where they''re not now.


    It was located more than 250 sheets away from the liquor store. crab


    The most crowded place at the moment, with crowds passing by at once.


    I also won.


    "Huh? You think I''m lying?"


    Ryu-Yeon looks at the eyes full of doubt.


    Because I couldn''t ignore it in silence. This is about the authority of the master.


    Because it''s a challenge.


    "We''ll find out when we get there!"


    Already Ryu-Yeon was walking that far. I don''t eat everything.Leaving the seat was impossible even if Chae Jae-jae disaster usually happened.


    It seemed urgent.


    "Thank you every time. Three bottles of plum wine! Two bottles of MoTaeju! A bottle of gumnamchun! A bottle of bamboo extract!


    One Five Spiced Steamed Pork, three Beijing O-Ring, one soaking dish, one tri-Hwanggye,


    One bowl of sweet and sour pork! Total amount is..."


    The cashier greeted me politely, brutally, mercilessly, and mercilessly.


    Yumdo wanted to cover his ears.


    "...."


    Ugh! Salinity quickly calculated with grief and followed Ryu-Yeon.


    Shouting that the pimp should never be an assassin...


    His front sac felt lighter than his feathers.


    Eun Seol-ran showed off her bright, innocent steps into the clothing store.


    Since then, Mo Yong-hwi first examined the surrounding objects and topography. Professional


    I didn''t have security training, but in liberal arts, I''m sure it''s a basic theory.


    The basic skills were acquired.


    Paying three times more attention than usual in a crowded place.


    It could be said to be the basis of the basics. Of course, it''s better to be in a place without people.


    This is because in places where there is a lot of crowd, the chances of rocksliding increase dozens of times.


    Besides, the wave of passers-by distracts the nerves.


    The gap gets bigger and bigger.


    It''s the most bloody case for escorts to be protected in this marketplace.


    It is a case of exposure without defense.


    "You''re drying my blood!"


    Look around! Look around!


    Mo Yong-hwi did not relax and remained vigilant. Always tough


    A sense of duty and responsibility enveloped his entire body like armor. Even now


    It was the same. Why did they allow me to buy clothes? pleading with a tearful face


    I hated her feelings that I couldn''t bear to refuse her request.


    "Huh?"


    The first person to notice the strange subtle sensation of the surrounding area,


    For some reason, the invisible life that constrains them...


    The hands of the men who usually surrounded her.


    Definitely different from pathetic desires or envious gaze. The difference is


    It felt obvious to her.


    Her appearance was sending her a clear warning. that is.


    It was the sound of a threat. The power to know even if you don''t want to!


    Because of this power, Marjinga also entrusted himself with the protection of the quadruple painting.


    Na-Yerin began to watch her surroundings more carefully. Let''s focus.


    She could feel a lot more clearly.


    "I think we have an uninvited visitor."


    Mo Yong-hwi, who was confused by her words, was also able to be sure of the source of her life.


    But there were too many passers-by buzzing through. such a person''s


    To find an assassin in the waves is to find a needle in the sand.


    could


    Originally, rock strikes are only meaningful when it is a surprise preemptive strike. in broad daylight


    It was the big guys who planned to kill. Without confidence in your skills,


    It was almost impossible to do this. Mo Yong-hwi and Na-Yerin are full-body.


    I opened my senses and looked around.


    Click!


    Her incredibly advanced marvellous spearhead, in a raucous crowd.


    I didn''t miss the sound of a stepping stone being pulled out. Based on the sound, her five senses...


    We detected the enemy''s position. Her hand examined at a dazzling speed.


    Stroke!


    Out of the blue, a sword appeared in the crowd and flew toward her. But


    Already, Na-Yerin had a friendship at speed.


    Spot!


    Na-Yerin''s sword swung, and the assassin who tried to rock her sword...


    It became a sacrifice. The assassin looked like an ordinary old man everywhere.The only thing wrong is that the old man''s cane has a blade.


    It was one


    The assassin''s weapon, disguised as an old man on a normal path.


    It was a cane. If it''s a little late to snatch a rock, you''ll get a fatal injury.


    I might have worn it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Eun Seol-ran, who noticed the disturbance outside, ran out. Na-Yerin and Mo Yonghwi quickly


    She was wary of her left and right.


    "It''s an assassin. Be careful."


    Na-Yerin warned N''Sullan. But in the eyes of Eunsullan, fear...


    There was no light in sight.


    The attack was followed immediately.


    The assassins say that their rockslides are always unexpected.


    There seemed to be an obsession to fly from there.


    A man who discovered the death of an old man was surprised and held a tray on his head.


    I threw it.


    Whistle! Whoosh!


    With the sound of a whirlwind of air, the tray at a terrifying speed.


    It flew into the air. Around the cheeky trays that fly through the air after losing their original duty,


    Before I knew it, there were sharp blades sticking out everywhere. a person''s neck


    It was sharpness and speed that was not lacking to win. And what''s even worse is...


    The fact was that there were as many as three iron trays, not one.


    You can avoid it, but Naerin spins hard and flies three iron.


    Decided to cut and drop the tray memorization. He''s got his own way around him.


    This is because weapons that are swept can cause damage to innocent people around them.


    Na-Yerin crossed the sky with a ruler on a flying iron tray.


    The assassins didn''t miss the moment when they were paying attention.


    Shooshooshooshooshooshooshooshooshoosh!


    Dozens of rain suddenly popped out of the sleeve of the passing literary person.


    The moment is so exquisite that Na-Yerin can''t stop a two-way attack at the same time.


    There was a crowd. But Na-Yerin is dizzy drawing a twig in the air.


    It didn''t distract the nerves of the flying iron tray. She is.


    He decided to trust Mo Yong-hwi''s skills. His skills during the training camp at Mt. Mudang.


    It was a place I''d seen for a long time. He was a man who I could trust and trust.


    Mo Yong-hwi did not disappoint Na-Yerin.


    Pababababat! Chaeng Chaeng Chaeng! The ground!


    Before I knew it, Mo Yong-hoo, who blocked the relationship between Bido and Naerin, swung the sword fiercely.


    With a starry sword, all the rain that came flying at a blazing speed.


    It broke in half and fell to the ground. One of them is twice as fast.


    He flew to the taster and pierced his master''s neck mercilessly.


    Na-Yerin swung the sword with ease.


    Shuang!


    Her will was expressed at once through her sword. her white color


    With the sword, the iron tray fell into two pieces at once. Still


    The raid on the two men continued. Everyone around you, you''re the one who''s


    There was even a suspicion that it might not be the case.


    A farmer on the way suddenly threw a sickle he was holding. Obviously, martial arts


    It was a catapult that moved through the air according to the conclusion.


    Anak, who was carrying a child who could be seen everywhere, had a needle for sewing.


    It was sprayed into the air at a terrifying speed. The most terrifying thing about memorization.


    It must have been a famous heavy rain trick.


    It was a move aimed at silver eggs. That''s enough saliva to defend themselves.


    He seemed to think that it would be easy to pierce.


    I''m gonna sew up a normal wife''s blanket or clothes, and I''m gonna be busy completing my mission.


    At the end of the needle, a poison that can kill ten bulls.


    It was on. It was clear that he would not do anything by any means.Galactic Meteorology Misleading


    Galactic wheat


    A dense wall of blackness that surpasses the iron wall with a dazzling milky vision.


    Spreading out in space, it hindered the course of a poisonous needle flying at an alarming speed.


    Crack, crackle!


    Ten bulls can easily be caught. Poisonous needles can be used by Mo Yong-hwi.


    In front of the dark screen, everyone fell out of their element. Perfect


    It was a defense herbivore.


    If you''ve always maintained a legitimate, rule-bound confrontation within the academy,


    Mo Yong-hwi is their unexpected, anomalous, secretive, and secretive touch.


    I would have been struck by rock. But short but concentrated rainstorm.


    And thanks to all the anomalies and fouls that I''ve experienced while hanging out with Ryu-Yeon''s group, it''s been magnificently...


    Dealing with the assassination of the assassin group, I was able to defend the silver lining in their assassination.


    If I hadn''t had the awful experience I''d have had, I''d have to go this far.


    The perfect defence may not have been possible.


    "Let''s never say thank you."


    Mo Yong-hwi quietly decided.


    "Be careful, Nassauzer!"


    The assassination rush is not over yet.


    Na-Yerin and Mo Yong-Hwi, and Eun-Sulan, who are being targeted, are not at all.


    I couldn''t slow down the chain of justice.


    People''s gaps, unexpected rockslides! Those who took professional classes,


    It was clear that their skills were never paid to commit a clumsy murder.


    It was different from anyone else.


    He was an old man on the street a while ago, and now he''s looking good.


    It was an old couple with gray hair and a small, gray figure.


    The acceptance attack was really unexpected. These disguises are truly unparalleled.


    It was as outstanding as it was.


    A sharp blade on the sleeve of an old couple disguised as a fake... on the back of their hand.


    It came out, it was a big enough story to draw blood. But these two pairs of


    The blade did not serve a purpose. The weapons of the assassins disguised as old couples...


    By Mo Yong-hwi before reaching the body of the quartz with their wrists.


    It was cut off mercilessly. On the wrist of an assassin used only for murder.


    It was a decisive blow as if it was of no value.


    "Screaming!"


    There was a loud scream.


    Humidifyingly poking in from Na-Yerin''s black all over the place.


    I was so busy defending the invisible blade. She is.


    Now I was responding to the assassin''s assassination sensibly, not experience.


    Na-Yerin is currently using her face to respond to malicious attacks from all directions.


    There was. That''s why it was so easy to defend against sudden attack.


    Na-Yerin''s most difficult person to deal with is a person inside a person.


    They were the ones who used the trick of double-crossed. At first, Na-Yerin was the one who did it.


    I thought it was a person. He looks like a very ordinary funeral home.


    Originally, a true assassin shouldn''t have personality on his face.


    Because it is easy to be remembered in a person''s mind.


    Na-Yerin thought so when the man was twinning.


    He was of a similar build to ordinary people.But the twins he''s giving out...


    It was only for one role. It''s only a weapon.


    It is used only for containment purposes.


    The assassins'' twins clenched Na-Yerin''s sword.


    Suddenly, a thin, twig-like hand from his belly...


    He had a dagger in his hand, and he was crazy as Na-Yerin.


    It was an unexpected blow.


    A sharp dagger in her hand, like a bony branch, her body.


    Just as I''m about to pierce it!


    Shook! Chaeyoung!


    A flash like a thunderstorm from somewhere bounced the dagger away.


    A rough sound of iron rang out.His eyes were wide open with astonishment. Na-Yerin didn''t miss this moment.


    With the sword, with the sword holding her at once,


    Together, we cut down his body.


    The man went mad and couldn''t escape her sword and was black and spiritless.


    Inside his cracked clothes on the floor, he''s a scrawny, not human.


    A piece of in-depth footage flowed out. He was already dead, too.


    The moment the number of spleen failed, their miserable words were set.


    It was no different.


    They''re all famous in the White House, a hit-and-miss organization.


    They''re twin brothers, and they''ve been hit by hit men.


    Gibang was a genius of assassination. But you''ve completed a hundred contracts.


    These brothers, who have accomplished the bloodbath of white murder, are meeting the wrong person today.

 Book 8 Chapter - 13

    I ended my life in vain. But he''s the famous man.


    You could have died under the Han Sang-ok-ryeong Sword, one of the swordsmen.


    It would have been an honor.


    Crunch!


    The red ice at the end of her sword breaks with a little noise.


    Na-Yerin''s sword was never bleeding. Because of the sword


    This is because it freezes in cold weather that surrounds the entire area.


    Others also call it the Jeokhu Ice Roo. Na-Yerin did it.


    I was faithfully reproducing it.


    In the midst of this confusion, Eun Seol-ran did not scream. Rather


    She calmly watched Na-Yerin and Mo Yong-Hwi''s movements and responses.


    I was watching. It means that your body is capable of protecting itself enough.


    It was possible because of confidence.


    Then, Eun Seol-ran was hiding her skills and didn''t help her yet.


    In addition, her actions have taken advantage of Mo Yong-hwi or Na-Yerin''s skills.


    It also included a significant meaning to gauge. The look in his eyes is...


    It was sinking coldly. You''re still living in the air.


    I wasn''t.


    And instead of the goods that the pimp in front of the dumpling house in question would sell in his pail,


    It was time to take out a poisonous sword full of extreme poison. I''m afraid the poison sword...


    It seemed to be a limited non-sale item made for the special purpose of contracting murder.


    Ryu-Yeon(�w���B) ??????(�Lj�)


    "Wait, before you touch someone else''s stuff, you''re always like this.


    Don''t you know the basic common sense that you need to get permission from the owner?"


    The assassin, disguised as a peddler, was pulled back.


    This is because Ryu-Yeon, who came before I knew it, dragged the back of the assassin.


    Of course, Ryu-yeon has taken possession of other people''s things.


    I meant Na-Yerin, who claims to be.


    "Who... who is it?"


    White House press secretary White Tanzer stammered in horror. Rockslide


    I''ve been caught in the act of a master of concealment, so now I''m in business.


    It was no different from putting down the sign. Of course, this raid was a failure.


    The core professionals are almost dead, so we''re gonna have to get out of here anyway.


    It was also a signboard.


    "Well, who could it be?"


    The energy from Ryu-Yeon''s body contains an unknown sense of pressure.


    It made him flummoxed by the presence. Even though he''s behind his back, the white anthrax is definitely...


    I could feel it. Some kind of homogeneity in front of Salmosa.


    It was a blank anthrax. The regret of being blinded by money and taking on unnecessary contracts.


    Persimmon flooded in.


    "Laughing out loud."


    Up! Up!


    Ryu-yeon pulled his back once and pulled out the sword.


    There was an opportunity to. His sword was short and sharp, like a hitman. In additionally


    It was even covered with extreme poison, which could easily kill a person just by grazing.And because of the dark light processing to favor the darkness of darkness,


    Silver was as black as pitch black.


    If we don''t hit the short black vital point, we won''t be able to instantly kill our target.


    So it''s a daily routine in this industry to poison the efficiency of work.


    It was a common occurrence.


    "Well, I think it''s a pretty good product. I can smell the expensive smell."


    Once in a blacksmith''s shop, years of rolling, years of qualification as a prosecutor.


    Ryu-Yeon has the value of a black poisonous sword with a white anthrax at a glance.


    I was able to read it. Sadly, his vigilance is the last of his remaining counterattacks.


    Even the opportunity was taken away.


    "But what do we do? I don''t think the sword will be swung any more!"


    "I don''t...What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ryu-yeon smiled slightly.


    Hurry up!


    White-Tanger, who was supposed to brandish another poisonous sword, flashed his wrist.


    It was cut clean with a flash and separated from the body. That.


    It was such a sudden blow to


    "Screaming!"


    An unlucky assassin who can''t chopsticks with his right hand again.


    The white anthrax screamed like a tear. Just got on his wrist.


    Blood spurted out of the cutting surface and soaked the dazs in red.


    "But what else is yours?"


    In a chilling tone, Ryu-Yeon raised objections to the passing remarks on the issue.


    This was Na-Yerin. She''s got eyes that can''t guess what Hiroaerak is.


    I was looking at Ryu-Yeon.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Ryu-Yeon shrugged and pretended to be innocent with both hands facing the sky.


    Whoo!


    As long as Na-Yerin''s sword stabs her from the back, stop the dagger.


    Eyes are on Ryu-Yeon, but her sixth sense is definitely thirty-six.


    I was looking in the direction like I was looking in the palm of my hand. within one''s own interval


    So bad that she couldn''t read the foul killing that came in bouncing black bath water.


    It wasn''t immature.


    Let''s go!


    Na-Yerin''s sword breaks the invader''s dagger in half and then his body...


    It was a harsh judgment. Coldness that will freeze to the bone forces the body of an assassin.


    He invaded and cut off his life support activities.


    "You''re not an assassin, are you?"


    Salinity took over the poor botch whose wrist was cut off by Ryu-Yeon.


    He used the prize in a threatening tone. The White House assassin, Baektanzer,


    It was ridiculous.


    I can''t believe we''ve failed so simply, among the free agents.


    But as the leader of the White House, who used to be famous, how ridiculous...


    Is it work?


    "Hahaha...Well, of course, I''m afraid I''m some kind of assassin.


    Would you like to work?"


    I purposely tried to look glum. But the salinity is white, white, white anthrax.


    I didn''t think about releasing my full-body overpowered me.


    "Yes, of course, of course! You''re not an assassin! Exactly! Back of your waist dance


    It''s not a black dagger for assassins. The kendo that fell over there isn''t yours, is it?"


    The poisonous sword pointed to the salinity had a white anthrax wrist intact.


    Baektanzer gave a light smile.


    "Well, of course, that can''t be mine. Hehehe..."


    It wasn''t stupid and it couldn''t have been his. But in the body of salinity,


    The rising strange force of force dared not say another word.


    "I''m not an assassin. It''s not fair that the robber took out my luggage.


    I thought Nori was doing self-defense. Believe me!"


    The white anthraxer begged, shedding tears.


    "Of course, of course! I knew it from the beginning."


    Salinity nodded."If you know it, let it go."


    White Tanner screamed inside. But there was no sign of letting go.


    "By the way...It''s all good!"


    Salinity continued.


    "Yes?"


    Backtoner looked at the salinity with a curious face. I felt suspicious for some reason.


    "Why are you an assassin in spite of that?"


    Tick-tock!


    "Screaming!"


    Backtoner''s wrist is "knocked" by the insidious grip of salinity.


    Broken, reed-like, and under the harsh technique of the parietal tachycardia, the whole body''s muscles...


    Only after the twist did he know that Salinity had already determined him to be an assassin.


    You know, you''re obviously an assassin, but you''ve been asking useless questions.


    He poured out and circled his words. That is to say, salinity, inwardly


    Even though I knew who the White Tanner was, I didn''t think I had to.


    I wanted to act. It was just a grown-up, childish whining.


    Only Baektanzer used the dragon by rolling his hands.


    "Screaming!"


    Again, the desperate screams of the white anthrax resonated in the sky.


    "Why are you here?"


    It was not even in the academy, but in the middle of a crowded market.


    There was no reason for Ryu-Yeon to be.


    "It''s a coincidence. Coincidence!"


    "Hmmm..."


    The attitude of being suspicious was clear.


    "Can''t you show me a more welcome response? I''m so disappointed.


    Between us..."


    Ryu-Yeon said slyly with a brazen face.


    "What happened between us?"


    Na-Yerin received Ryu-Yeon''s words in a chilly tone. cold-blooded


    It was a horse.


    "Oh, I''m too ashamed to say that."


    To see Ryu-Yeon suddenly rubbing herself in front of Na-Yerin.


    It was hard work, inevitably she had to turn her head first.


    "Bye, then!"


    Na-Yerin had no more to talk about.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ryu-Yeon called Na-Yerin to turn around.


    "What''s going on?"


    Reluctantly Na-Yerin looked back. Ryu-Yeon said.


    "But as a helper, as a helper, I deserve to be thanked.


    Wouldn''t there be?"


    He''s still trying to talk to me. He''s still trying to talk to me.


    The face of Naerin, who had been shunned, turned to Ryu-Yeon again.that


    Her deep, lake-like eyes gazed at him.


    Ryu-Yeon felt a bit burdened by Na-Yerin at a time like this.


    "I don''t remember being helped."


    At this time, a black lump fell from the sky in front of Na-Yerin.


    Boom!


    Na-Yerin, Mo Yong-hwi, and Eun Seol-ran''s eyes simultaneously look at the black lump.


    Collected toward. It was a dead body. It''s an assassin at a glance.


    It was a body that could be clearly identified. Ryu-Yeon is still grinning at it.


    I was laughing.


    "Then these guys don''t..."


    Ryu-yeon smiled and nodded.


    "The owner of the flash that helped me a while ago..."


    Only then did Na-Yerin use a single flash that prevented the twin-eared brothers from going under.


    I remembered.


    "Of course it was my award."


    Then she was saved by Ryu-yeon.


    It was a miracle.


    "Go, thank you! Is that enough?"


    Naerin''s thanks were very stiff. Ryu-Yeon is not good enough.


    I had no choice but to feel it.


    "I''ve never had such a firm appreciation before. I''m very sad right now."


    Ryu-Yeon expressed embarrassment.


    Then you hear the beautiful beauty of a woman with a gentle spring breeze.


    It tickled Ryu-Yeon''s ears.


    Thank you for saving me, Confucius. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Do I have to?"


    The main character of the voice was Eun Seol-ran, a quartet painting.


    "Oh, you''re the one who''s responsible for the storm of rumors!"


    Ryu-Yeon said, taking the roll of the hat.


    I''ve heard so much about Eun-seol-ran at the Aeso Society.I knew for a fact. Fares. She''s the reason why the Society is so busy.


    I''ve been busy, meeting a new world.


    "Oh, no problem, I''m Eun-Sullan, a quartet.


    Thank you once again for your help to the association."


    If there''s anyone who doesn''t like to be greeted with a smile of a beautiful woman,


    Must be a nut job, homos*xual or pervert.


    Fortunately, Ryu-Yeon wasn''t a pervert, so from the bottom of her heart, she...


    I was able to rejoice in the thanks.


    "What? The Dead Sea is called Dongdo. It''s natural to help others when they''re in trouble!"


    Ryu-yeon smiles all over the place (although I can only see under his nose).


    If anyone who knew him heard him, he would have been devastated or devastated.


    It was a story that Ryu-Yeon went out for free for others in a drought.


    It''s because everyone knows that it''s as poor as beans.


    "Oh, my God, what a reliable thing to say! As a guide to the prestigious Chunmu Academy, I''m not sure what the association is.


    You know him!"


    "Sure!"


    Without a word of mouth, Ryu-Yeon answered, abominably without hesitation.


    All of Kang Ho''s associates will bite their tongues and die. Watch them.


    I thought about the salinity I was looking at. Why did you do this to me? I lost yesterday.


    Are you looking at. Salinity, who''s become a man who''s never seen anything, is now poop.


    He looked like he chewed it. Regret flooded in.Whole body chicken flapping.


    I''m up.


    "Huh? Hey! Hi, Hwi?"


    After socializing with the beauties, Ryu-Yeon finally found Mo Yong-Hwi''s presence.


    I greeted him with pleasure when I found him.


    "......."


    However, Mo Yong-hwi, who was greeted, was not well at all. I''m glad to see him at all right.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s complexion shows signs of thawing.


    I wasn''t.


    "He''s a bit of a heavyweight."


    Ryu-yeon shook his head as if he had no choice. Even when you''re with a beautiful woman,


    He was a friend who didn''t change a thing.


    "Oh, is that how it is?"


    Eun Seol-ran asked as if she had waited.


    "That''s how he was born. That bluntness and morbid necrosis are already...


    He was declared terminally ill a long time ago. A groundbreaking miracle cure.


    It''s a common belief that it''s impossible to cure for the time being.

 Book 8 Chapter - 14

    I think these days, plus the ridiculous name of female phobia.


    It''s still early symptoms, but if that''s true, it''s very serious!"


    Ryu-yeon nodded with a serious face with folded arms.


    "Oh, my God, that''s a big deal!"


    Eun-seolan immediately hit it off with Ryu-Yeon. two people


    Mo Yong-hwi''s reaction seemed to have already been stuck in one corner of his nerves.


    Eun Seol-ran suddenly felt the urge to play with Mo Yong-hwi.


    "It would be a big deal if we were not determined to die of old age. That


    So I don''t know if I''m going to date."


    "I''m going to get married as a political marriage, so that''s not going to happen."


    Mo Yong-hwi screamed. Apparently, he was agitated.


    "Hey, you''re stiff as a log, aren''t you? He''s kidding. He''


    They think it''s not a language."


    "You''re too interested in other people''s lives and their language systems. I''m not interest.


    I don''t want to!"


    Mo Yong-hwi spoke in a cold voice like an ice wind in the North Sea.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Oh, my God... ..and now even human disbelief and human abstinence.


    I think I got caught."


    The armor and walls surrounding Mo Yong-hwi''s exterior are so...


    It was a ridiculously thick fellow.


    "You''re a really close friend, aren''t you? I can''t believe you have that much detail."Suddenly, Mo Yong-hwi showed a look of vomiting. Who the hell is "best friends"?


    Does it meet the horribly personal and subjective standards of ''friend''? that


    It was a sense that one would never understand.


    "I''m just a friend who''s sharing a room. When Sozer is free.


    At least fix his paranoia. The man watching from the side.


    I''m very worried as a pitiful person."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who has become very slick these days.


    "That''s a lot of useless attention.If you''re interested in me anymore, I''m not interested anymore.


    I''m not going to just put up with it."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s patience is now at its limit, so he''s about to pull out a sword.


    No more teasing meant you had to live with the threat of your own safety.


    Although he was confident in keeping his personal safety, Ryu-yeon decided to stop teasing him.


    If you play too hard with any great toy, it''ll break.


    Because there are numbers. You have to suck on candy, too, and eat it.


    It''s a long-lasting law.


    "Look! There''s only strength and no tenderness. If you do anything more, you''ll get stabbed.


    It''s likely to cause something. He doesn''t know the beauty of jokes."


    Ryu-Yeon shakes his head and ends the conversation about Mo Yong-Hwi.


    Finished. Eun Seol-ran smiled at Ryu-yeon.


    "Now that we''ve finished our business, shouldn''t we go back?"


    A cold voice like a blizzard!


    Ryu-yeon''s words and actions, which were creating a friendly scene with Eun-seolan,


    Na-Yerin stepped in and broke up. Obviously, Na-Yerin said,


    It was the fact that there was a cold stern thorn.


    "Oh, are you upset?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back.


    ''It never happens,'' Na-Yerin flatly and strongly denied.


    It was still a face that couldn''t feel a change of expression, but for Ryu-Yeon, it was clear.


    I clearly felt the difference from my usual. But we''re trying to figure out the cause.


    It has not yet been possible for him.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t move!"


    "Why?"


    Na-Yerin asked back in a sharp tone.


    "I still have something to receive."


    Ryu-Yeon grinned. Breeding 99 depts inside.


    It was a smile of his own.


    "Didn''t you get enough to thank me for helping you? Anymore


    I''ll take it.


    Na-Yerin''s next words were blocked by Ryu-Yeon''s sudden action.


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon''s lips covered her mouth.


    A dreamy moment passed by.


    Kiss!


    The guy who was out in the main street for a change, not to mention the celestial chart.


    And even the general man turned pale. Na-Yerin on this street.


    Or dozens of men glancing at her as they go along.


    It''s chasing, it''s sticking, it''s confusing her vision and her senses.


    There was a place where you could not enter the Chunmu Academy and wander around the Chunmu Academy.


    Na-Yerin''s beauty was also well known to the general public. Of course she''s inside.


    He was nothing short of an idol outside. She never understood it herself.


    Even if you can''t, the reality doesn''t change.


    Na-Yerin also looked at Ryu-Yeon with a silly look on his face. He''s her


    I was smiling in front of my eyes. Even though I''ve already been re-incarnated three times.


    Somehow I hated myself for not being able to hate this man. This man''s got his own...


    You can''t even keep your eye on it.


    It''s been this kind of moment every time.


    "Oh my, oh my, oh my!"


    Eun Seol-ran''s face, watching Ryu-yeon''s surprise kiss from the side, looks at the sunset.


    It was even more reddish than that. But her eyes are interesting.


    It was shining full of


    "Scream!"


    The voice that pops out of Eunseolan''s mouth isn''t a ripping scream. It''s a good one.It was a cute voice mixed with cuteness.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin''s kiss didn''t take long. that is.


    It was such a short time as a moment. But only the fact that he kissed.


    The size was obvious.


    "Oh, you''re not doing it this time?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked Na-Yerin in a curious way. His prediction is pleasing to the way it looks.


    Because I missed it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Her voice had become even colder. Still Ryu-yeon''s touch


    It seemed to remain at the end of the lips.


    "What is it? The sword of Nassauzer hasn''t been pulled out yet, and it''s in the search.


    That''s what I''m talking about."


    And, shrewdly enough, Ryu-yeon has already stepped back from where she was.


    I was standing there. She was expected to unfold after a surprise kiss.


    He had lost his body to the extent that the prosecution did not reach. But expected


    There was no attack. That''s why he wondered.


    The same was true of Na-Yerin, who wondered. Why did she do that every time?


    I didn''t understand why I couldn''t pull out the sword like that. embarrassed by her


    Said in a voice.


    "Gee... I just missed my chance and I didn''t forget it."


    It was a lie. I''m sure she needs to pull out a sword and cut this guy down.


    I forgot for a moment the fact that I had to impose heavy penalties.


    "Hmm, really?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at Na-Yerin with a mischievous look. Na-Yerin''s


    My floating mind almost broke. But she managed to regain her composure.


    Her face became cold again.


    "Let''s hear an explanation first."


    Words as cold as the North Sea was coming out of her mouth. Listeners


    Cold enough to freeze your heartstrings, no more talking to Ryu-Yeon.


    He also expressed his intention not to do so.


    "It''s kind of a reward for my gratitude."


    "You''re still a rude man who doesn''t ask for my permission."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me do as I wanted yet.


    Don''t worry too much. It''s just two to three times."


    How could you not care! Na-Yerin is obviously a hard-nosed man.


    It was a woman, no wonder it bothered me. But why do you think you''re so delicate?


    Should I be swayed by a man who doesn''t have an eye... ..already Ryu-Yeon.


    She has to admit she''s not looking the same as any other man.


    But she couldn''t tell herself what the difference was. Just know


    The thing is, he''s the one who gets angry when he thinks about him.


    It''s true.


    So for the first time that day she had the idea of resentment against a man.


    I feel like he''s got a place in his mind.


    I hated it even more.


    And the lack of intelligence that could not cut him further angered her.


    "Eun Sozer, Na Sozer. Shall we go now? There''s a lot of things I need to go and report.


    There''s a mountain left."


    Mo Yong-hwi stepped in as a meaning of mediation and urged him to join. This is how big it is.


    There was no way that the school would calm down because it had been done. Maybe here and there


    There will be more than one thing to be called to report. Plus, Eun-Sulan''s


    For safety''s sake, just in case there''s a second attack.


    I had to go back to Cheonmu Academy as soon as possible.


    "I look forward to the next meeting."


    Ryu-yeon said goodbye to Eun-seolan.


    "Ho-ho! Something tells me it''s going to be very close. Take a look."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s farewell, Eun Seol-ran gave a significant smile.


    Ryu-Yeon blew the gun and turned around. And then I heard about the incident.I''ve been talking to the Chunmuhakwan Patrols who rushed in.


    It disappeared into the crowd with salinity that had been plastered with post-processing. He already


    I had no complaints today because I had achieved satisfactory results.


    Eun Seol-ran''s eyes glistened at Ryu-Yeon''s back.


    But it happened so fast that it was hard for anyone to notice.


    It was here.


    However, only Na-Yerin turned his eyes for a moment and looked at Eunseolan slightly.


    But he did not speak Katabuta.


    "Wouldn''t you feel very secure if you had someone like him around you?"


    Eun Seol-ran looked at Na-Yerin and said. Eun Seol-ran was smiling. Battalion like this


    She can laugh after a terrible thing like the assassination of an enemy assassin.


    I had the guts. Surely this fact alone was not a normal woman.


    "Well...I don''t want you to cause anything useless."


    Na-Yerin replied in a voice that ruled out electric shock.


    "Anyway, he''s a funny guy."


    "Yes! He has the knack of putting others in a lot of trouble."


    Na-Yerin''s assessment was far too salty for Eun-Sulan.


    "I have a strong feeling that I''ll be seeing him again soon. That


    Do you know? I have a good hunch."


    Eun Seol-ran smiled broadly at Na-Yerin.


    And after a while her hunch hit the spot.


    Two days later, Ryu-Yeon found himself a black-blooded ground investigator.


    You will receive an official document informing you that you have become an escort. That is, the investigator''s own.


    It is because of strong hopes and demands."


    Thus, Eunseolan''s escort is now three.


    By the way, her drive didn''t stop here. She''ll do it again.


    I was preparing something to surprise people.


    New Start


    - Formation of special training teams


    "Are you sure you don''t mind, miss?"


    Hanro, who followed Eunseolan to the horseman and the old book, asked.


    Despite his holy gray hair and his bent waist under the weight of time.


    She was a grateful person who always cared about her.


    And it was the only remaining ally in this place, much the same.


    He frowned even though he was taken care of at the behest of a sudden leader.


    I''ve never made a face before. Eun-Seol-ran is always on her side.


    I was very grateful to Han-ro for taking care of me. When I''m with him, I don''t know why.


    It was to be relieved.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry, Hanro! This is the Chunmu Academy I know.


    I think you will accept this challenge. It''s so tight and narrow-minded.


    It wasn''t like a person."


    She said it wasn''t a request, it was a challenge. She''s never been so light-hearted.


    In other words, it is not a push for this work.


    Han-ro was amazed by Jin-simi. Her eyes are determined without hesitation.


    It was full.


    So Han-ro decided to keep his mouth shut.


    Name: Namgoongsang


    Murim name: Eukaryotic dragon


    People of the Southern Palace: The Southern Palace


    Weapon: Sword


    Invincible: Namgoongsega Electronic Inscription Brain Dragon Sword


    Special note: Kowloon''s work


    "Well����."


    The hand that looks twice as big as the other person''s, the hand that looks shabby in it.


    I was holding a piece of paper that felt so small.


    The black, splashing hands that are well over twice as large as the average man, rain on them.


    I stuck a stamp on the paper that looked so small. But species


    I didn''t take a picture because I was afraid my teeth would rip.


    It''s a clunky hand, but its owner is the noblest man in the river.


    The role of this hand is to grind stones into powder in case of emergency and pour iron.It was a hand for handwriting. Usually, if you get hit by this fist, you''ll get the lowest level.


    It was a death.


    This hand is the pitiful iron fist of the famous Chunmuhakgwanju Marjinga.


    It used to be.


    Marginga, who has been carefully examining the report, holds a stamp in one hand on a white background.


    I carefully stamped the red phosphorus on my stomach.


    Accepted


    Because it was determined that there was no need to reconsider. Now he does


    What is being done was not just a simple labor of stamping. But I''


    His conduct was discreet enough to make me think that it was a stamp.


    All


    The selection of candidates for the Volcano Branch is the most important thing to err on the side of caution.


    Because of that, that prudence seems to be expressed in action.


    Still on his desk, there''s an examination document similar to what it was just before.


    There were piles of them.


    "Next up is this kid."


    What the Spiritual Imugang is doing right now is 36 different kinds of laws and regulations.


    Not only is he fluent in ninety-nine disciplines, but he also reads astronomical geography.


    It''s just simple labor that has nothing to do with the evaluation around it.


    Lee Moo-kang put out another sheet of screening papers in the future.


    All


    Name: Na-Yerin


    Murim name: Big Bang Stick


    Family of origin: Geomhu literature

 Book 8 Chapter - 15

    Weapon: Sword


    Invincible: Jeongcheon Maengju Nabaekcheon White Spirit Sword Ceremony ( ??�� ??) ?? ??)


    Geomhu Vision Hansang Okryeong Sword (������ ???)


    Feature: Baekdo United Forest Blind Jungcheon Blind Owner Nabaekcheon Prohibited Jade Leaf


    Of course, the Tekken Marginer knows better than anyone else who''s written on the paper.


    There were dozens of lines missing that should have been in that specification.


    I knew all the way to the thread.


    "One of the most anticipated girls of the year."


    "Well, I suppose so! You don''t have to worry about gender ratio this year.


    I think so."


    This year, there were many female high school students with exceptionally outstanding talents. Margin price


    The reason for saying this was because of one rule.


    One rule about the Volcanic Code Wooyoung!


    That''s why the volcano has more than a specified percentage of women on both sides.


    It was a regulation that should be applied. Fortunately, this time, the only thing to worry about is the s*x ratio.


    I thought there wouldn''


    Young brain Lee Mu-gang''s hard hand held out another piece of paper. Tomorrow


    List within today to hand over documents to Chen for administrative processing.


    I had to finish writing.


    I carefully looked at the documents that Margin received.


    Name: Lim Sung-jin


    Origin: Green Forest Gate


    Grade: Fourth grade


    Murim name: Jin Sung Gon (�ǹ�)


    Mugong: Sungjin Shipgon, a boron that values the weight of konjac


    using an unusual predicament that


    Lee Mu-kang, the young brain, looked at the names on the papers he handed over and asked carefully.


    All


    "I don''t know who he is. Thoughts are uncertain... accident chart


    I''ve been playing countless times and I don''t behave well."


    Why don''t you reject him? That''s what it meant. There''s only one margin for Tekken margin.


    I only said a word.


    "Dismissed!"


    Margin''s got a stamp on his papers. His hands are aching.


    It looked like it was itching.


    "If you have skills, let''s put them in the list. The origin, the ingredients, and...


    It''s not too late to do a background check on personality."


    That''s what Marzinga says, and suddenly, on that piece of paper, "Accepted."


    I stamped my stamp. Imugang shook his head and gave another piece of paper.


    Stuck out.


    Name: Hyorong


    Murim Name: Euljin Single Sword (�o))


    Family of origin: Taeil Inspection


    Weapon: Double sword ())Mugong: Taeul mono pairs, Taeulcheon steel double search method


    It was a document calling for a review of Hyorong.


    "He''s a very prominent kid in the jurisdiction these days. But


    Pre-investigation shows that the child''s origin and identity are also quite uncertain."


    Again, Lee Moo-kang stretched his words. Rejection to prevent nuisance in advance.


    There was a great deal of intention to stir it up.


    "Rejected!"


    The attitude seemed to be no longer worth listening to. First of all


    I''d say anyone with sleeping skills deserves a nomination.


    It was shaped like silver.


    Then, Lee Moo-gang''s face, who saw the judge, was wrinkled. So far his


    There has never been a time when the face has been distorted this much. The man in it, he''


    He was the one who''s been pounding his head lately.


    Name: Ryu-Yeon


    Murim name: Excellent daebak shooting gold(?)


    People of origin: unknown.


    Weapon: Unknown


    Meritless: Unknown


    Featured note: Everything is uncertain.


    "Huh? You''re even going to pick this guy?"


    Lee Moo-kang, who looked through the documents before handing them over to Marginga, asked back.


    The mere sight of the name, for some reason, makes him feel unpleasant.


    It was shaped.


    The Volcanic Code honors this questionable identity of a completely uncertain fellow.


    It''s his way of thinking that he''s going to be a candidate for a political party representative.


    The sun was not going down.


    But to the Chunmuhakwan Tekken Marginer, who can''t hear his voice is not heard.


    It was shaped.


    "Full angle!"


    There was not a single distraction in the attitude of the Tekken Margin family. status and connection


    It was clear that he would single out candidates based on thorough skills rather than focusing on them.


    And when it comes to this guy, there''s a lot of talk going on around here and there.


    I was well aware of the fact that poverty was rampant.


    "The one who stole Yerin''s lips..."��.''


    I didn''t even know it was more interesting. Besides, go to scaremongering.


    There was a lot of gossip going around.


    "and the ridiculous rumor that he had kept the iron bar at bay alone.


    If you don''t vote for him, who else will you vote for? Really what


    You don''t even wonder if you have the skills?"


    "����."


    Lee Moo-kang could not answer.


    You''re in!


    Finally, Ryu-Yeon''s document was stamped with acceptance. Now Ryu-Yeon Volcano


    He has gained the right to participate in the competition for the national team of the branch. Bourne, of course.


    Yin is not interested in this at all.


    The marginals pick up the papers again and start going through them one by one.


    The Volcano Covenant Branch was managed by Cheol Kwon Margina, the owner of Cheonmu Academy.


    It was an issue as important as it should be.


    Because it''s in line with the reason for the existence of the Chunmu Academy.


    All the more so.


    Other prominent and talented figures in the Tekken margin family.


    It passed over the iron fist. Margin''s eyes on the papers are on the bell.


    It was as sharp as it could penetrate the tooth.


    Only those chosen here deserve to be called the true strong men of the Catholic Church.


    There will be.


    Red desk.


    In the office of Cheolgwon Marjinga, the owner of Cheonmuhakgwanju, he usually buys the office when he works.


    Yongha has a red desk.


    This desk is made of the finest redwood, the greatest craftsman of the time.


    It''s one of the best things a factory manager ever made.


    The elegant flowing lines evoke the admiration of the beholder just by looking.


    was a luxury. Now, that elegant luxury has hundreds of papers.


    It was full. Almost everything about the operation of the Chunmu Academy and the situation of the stronghold.Matters are processed by changing into documents and letters here. a very small lake


    It was a place where there was no shortage even if it was called.


    Let''s go!


    The administrative officer in charge of the great affairs of the Cheonmuhagwan, the management and management of Cheonmuhwan, shall be transferred.


    He''s got a huge pile of papers, no blood, no culture, and one more.


    Push.


    This is a summary of the agenda that Marjinga dealt with in consultation with Young Brain Imugang.


    It was submitted again in writing. If I make it through this desk today,


    That is when the document begins to take effect.


    Bang!


    Margin''s house is a payment stamp, Cheonmu, no matter what.


    I took a shot of phosphorus.


    "Go ahead with the plan."


    "Yes, labor and management, and the nasty labor and man and man. As opposed as yin and yang.


    Two people with tendencies."


    It was two people who ran polar opposites even in the eyes of Catholicism. anticipated


    Will it be able to achieve results? But the marginals aren''t too worried.


    It was shaped.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing what enlightenment we''ll have in our opposite teachings.


    Everything."


    To be honest, few people in the Catholic Church have this opposite atmosphere.


    I had no choice but to pray that the marginals would agree.


    All


    "Oh! And please pay for this, too. It''s about Eunseolan.


    Then Cheon Management submitted another document. Margin this time


    I couldn''t stamp it without five or four.


    As the content was the content, I needed time to think about it even a little.


    "Hmmm����."


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that the Marzinsa were there to find a man of heaven and earth.


    I took it.


    "Will you be all right?"


    Chun, who received the document, asked in a cautious tone. What kind of thing is this?


    It was a great adventure in beauty.


    "Either way, Jeong and I are different from their essential skeletons.


    Even if you''ve been taught, it''s not the same thing, and it''s a great threat.


    Besides, I''m supposed to stay out of the war zone.


    I don''t think that''s a problem."


    Margin was not unaware of Cheon''s worries. But it''s already a drug.


    I couldn''t put a stamp on it because it belonged to me.


    "Kwanju! Then I''ll go ahead with it."


    No one knows the repercussions these two documents will bring.


    It was.


    "Hey, Junho! What are you so happy about, jumping like a dog on a snowy day?


    Are you running? Did you eat something wrong?"


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t see Yoon Junho, who couldn''


    I couldn''t stand it and asked. It''s hard to ignore the behavior of Yoon Junho.


    It was very unique.


    "I... I... I...."


    Yun Junho pointed one side with his index finger.


    I was doing something.


    "What are you saying?"


    He couldn''t understand what he said when he was shaking his tongue so hard.


    "I mean, I... I... you know...."


    Still, the dango was connected and didn''t make any sense. But


    I''m so excited to see my face so flushed.


    It was shaped like. To the extent that he can''t control the excitement...��.


    Still, Saran can continue the conversation only when he understands. just by gesture


    It''s different from the animals that end up communicating quite a bit.


    There can be no such thing as a conversation process that ignores the other person''s will.


    So Ryu-Yeon took the trouble to ask again. Just one more time.


    If you make me ask you the same thing, I''ll kill you.


    Stand...


    "I mean, what is it? Tell me for sure! Or quit.""I mean... I mean... Look over there."


    Yoon Junho finally gets to say the right thing by squeezing all his willpower.


    Once again, his fingers pointed to the wall. There it was. rain


    Ryuyeon opened her eyes wide.


    "It''s paper, what!"


    That was the end of his appreciation. The paper you can see everywhere.


    Certainly, but it was an impression that should not end there. Not yet Ryu-Yeon


    Because I didn''t read what was in it.


    "That''s not it. That'' If you saw the announcement, you should see it.


    What if you look at the paper?"


    Yoon Junho was ridiculous.


    "Okay, you''re picky!"


    Ryu-Yeon once again drew attention with the announcement. This time it''s definitely a white bar.


    Focusing on black letters rather than soup.


    Public Notice


    The following nominated officials are candidates for next year''s Volcano Covenant Branch.


    The next day, as selected people, we''re going to start a new group.


    Under labor and management, they are trained anew. They''re going to be looking at the white and the black,


    Take special classes in two groups.


    Cheonmuhakgwanju Tekken Marginga


    Next to the name of the marginals, a red man is as if to show off his authority.


    It was stamped as big as it was. In a way, the arms attached to the notice.


    It was also like a quality assurance.


    And below it was a list of people who would be incorporated into the Special Administration.


    All


    Whether it''s by chance or by misfortune, there is Hyorong, Jang, along with Mo Yong-hwi of the Chiljeolshin Prosecutor''s Office.


    Hong, Na-Yerin, Poisonous, and the Duke''s and Ryu-Yeon''s names are listed side by side.


    There were, they''d be in the same group. And especially this year.


    The number of second graders was higher than that of the year.


    They were black and blue.


    And it says that the blacksmith specialist is a very nasty man.


    It was.


    The ripple effect of this one announcement was enormous. river at last


    The biggest event of the lake is just around the corner. What a big contest it was a year ago.


    Would you start preparing for it? Strange excitement, tension, and...


    The heat began to stir the whole Cheonmu Academy.


    And Yun Junho continues to get overly horny and unhealthy.


    The reason I''m pointing my finger is because it''s pointing at the tip of a person''s


    Because it had a name on it.


    The name of the person with the name ''Yoon Junho!'' written on it.


    "Look, look, look! Look for sure! You can see it, right? Can you see it clearly?


    My name! You can definitely see my name, right? My eyes are wrong


    It''s not working, is it?"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded to mean yes. He doesn''t know much about it.


    I wasn''t feeling any other emotion. So the joy and happiness of a friend,


    I don''t even dream of sharing the emotion and doubling it.


    It was.


    But it doesn''t matter to Ryu-Yeon, so it''s even up to Yoon Junho.


    It wasn''t a work of water.


    I always hear the sound of a volcano, a low-functioning baby, a premature baby, or a defective product.


    It was like the beginning of the world for all Moon Junho. Ji


    The impossible of gold became possible and became a reality.


    You must have read all the posts, Yoon Junho, and you know why he''s so excited.


    So Ryu-Yeon announced a new appreciation again. It was like this.


    "Well, what?"


    It''s annoying, it''s not interesting, it''s annoying.


    One reaction, the reaction, was a shock to Yoon Junho.No, this guy doesn''t have any excitement about this.


    This is what happens to any man without blood and fighting spirit.


    So even the timid Yoon Junho can''t say a word because he''s drunk on the heat around him.


    I didn''t, otherwise I''d find myself somehow excited to read this.


    It was because I felt like everyone would become idiots. Sleep just for today


    Yun Junho is determined that Singh will be their spokesman.


    "Then won''t you be excited? Now, finally, the head of the Volcanic Covenant Branch.


    It''s like the starting line-up to pick a team!"


    Finally, the entire Cheonmuha Pavilion began to move for the volcano.


    All


    "It''s that excited, pointing at me dozens of times, twisting my tongue and talking to me.


    Is that why you can''t?"


    Yet Yoon Junho''s excuse is reluctance, legitimacy, probability and composition.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who dismissed it as a failing grade. But for Yoon Junho,


    That was all the reason.


    "Of course, of course. The Volcano Branch is not just a forest competition.


    During the next five years of war, the pride and honor of the transferee are at stake.


    I mean, being chosen to represent a competition like that is practically a hundred degrees.


    To be a vote, to fight with the honor of a political faction.


    It has a tremendous meaning. We''ve been nominated for the nomination.


    I can''t believe I''ve been chosen for such a big group of people.��."


    If you leave it like this, Yoon Junho will drown in emotion.


    I felt like I was going to lose.


    "Is that so?"


    Cold! Cold! Cold! Ryu-Yeon is still showing uninspiring reactions.


    Rain for Yun Junho, a healthy young man who is common in his own way.


    Ryu Yeon was rather seen as a more incomprehensible support.


    "What kind of freaky-looking thinking structure does this guy have?


    Is there?


    Young sectist new masters, slow-moving, light-eyed and seductive.


    It is this Volcanic Convention Committee that is determined to do so.


    It was a competition called the Sanji Association.


    Once every five years, it was the Great War of the Black and White War.


    It is the most appropriate event to be called the biggest event in the forest.


    It was here.


    It''s the honor of the family to be chosen as their representative.


    After all the tremendous work of being nominated for the ticket, I''m bored.


    To say it''s all of course.��.


    Besides, this year''s Volcano Branch has been celebrating for a hundred years, so there''s something special about it.


    Rumors have long been around that it is.


    "That''s like saying the starting line-up has already begun! Ooh


    Lee has taken a step closer to that tremendous honor. In addition


    There... there... there...��."


    Yoon Junho couldn''t overcome the intense emotion and shed tears like chicken poop.


    Even if a man showed tears, now he''s not ashamed at all.


    There you go.


    "Oh, I got it, I got it. So don''t get too excited."


    Inevitably Ryu-Yeon had no choice but to appease Yoon Junho. People these days


    Isn''t it too good, Ryu-Yeon blaming himself.


    But Ryu-Yeon still had surprises to come. Next day''s special


    What happened in the star-studded classroom is surprising enough for Ryu-yeon.


    It was about.


    We''re alumni! Really?


    - Wicked labor and management of the prosecutor and the U.S.-China labor and management-until the end of the war.Eun-sullan, the way she came up with it was incredible.


    It was exquisite and groundbreaking. As proof of that, astronomers,


    In particular, men are losing their minds.


    Maybe everyone feels like they''ve been cleared. That''s the proof everyone''s talking about.


    Why are you stuttering with your mouth open? How affectionate are they now?


    It''s a decisive example of how he''s been thrown out of the temple.


    There was. It was fun to laugh at just looking at it.


    Still people grasp whether what they are seeing is true or not.


    Couldn''t do it and glanced at one person, blindfolded. But poetry


    She is the subject of preconcentration, the cause, and the more fundamental cause.


    Inn is innocent as if nothing happened, but with a big smile on his face.


    I did


    "Hello! Nice to meet you. I''m Eunseolan from Quartet. Forward


    Though it''s a short time, it''s like the brilliant gifted minds of a hundred degrees like you.


    It is a great honor for a girl to be taught in a silver place. Beauty


    There are a lot of things I don''t know because it''s my first time since I got used to it, but please"


    It was a lively greeting with a handful of aegyo on it.


    That''s what you''re seeing, fantasy, or someone''s trick.


    It was a shout of enthusiasm from male officials who found out that it was not. Times


    No matter how it changes, men, whether it''s in the past, the present or the future.


    The Bosung of seems to be from one place to the other.


    "Get out of my seat!"


    The heightened atmosphere is chilling by the voice of only one person.


    Has changed.


    A blunt voice like a wooden stone! Earl that gives fear to the beholder.


    A slanted crosshead that cuts the front of the oyster into quarters.


    Starting today, he will be in charge of the special management team for the Volcano Covenant Branch of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    It was a wicked witch who was attacked. The silver eggs are making me so excited.


    The atmosphere quickly grew gloomy.


    Whether it''s the first time I''ve encountered him or the second-grader who knows him well,


    There''s only one thing they think about now.


    ''It''s six...��.''


    "Who is he?"


    Ryu-yeon points to the nasty phosphorus owner, Changhong.


    I asked in whispers. As expected, using Changhong to solve these small questions.


    The side was the fastest and most accurate. This time again, I''ll never let you down.


    Hong answered his questions with ease.


    It''s very convenient to have a walking encyclopedia next to you.


    It was Rihan''s job.


    "No, don''t you know him?"


    "Why do you ask? Is he that famous?"


    How many times has Ryu-Yeon been ignorant of common sense?


    It was time to get used to it, but it was Changhong who was surprised and asked back every time.


    "Oh, he''s the one who''s the scariest to take lessons in labor-management-tuyo."


    It''s a wicked labourer who chases somebody. He''s famous for his nasty temper. Old


    Rumor has it that I''m the last lineal ascendant of the prestigious Heukdo Gate.


    It''s a secret. Feeling the skepticism of Heukdo 30 years ago, Chunmuhakwan National University.


    I understand that you entered this school through a relationship with the state steel sword, military affairs, and labor.


    Yes. Because of his cold and extreme personality, he is the most popular student in the school.


    Of course, I don''t care about that at all."


    "Ear, ear check!"


    Hyorong burst into dismay. I know what it is.It is a very explicit expression of


    "You know?"


    Ryu-yeon, who couldn''t resist curiosity, asked Hyorong.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head from side to side as a sign of insistence that he didn''t know.


    Then, Hyorong kindly explained.


    "A long time ago, when he was suspected of being a feather, he was attacked by a black island and destroyed.


    A sword that was recognized as the ninth power before it happened.


    I thought there were very few survivors, but surprisingly, they''re still alive.


    Anam had a tooth. Besides, the only survivor is Chunmuhakwan''s Mu.


    I can''t believe you'' It was pretty amazing, actually."


    "Feathers, right away!"


    Yoon Junho, who was sitting next to him listening quietly, almost cried in the classroom.


    I almost burst into dismay.


    "What''s a feather?"


    Ryu-yeon drew a question mark on his face. Hyorong sighs at the sight.


    I rested.


    "You don''t know? You''re still a dumbass!"


    "Yes, I don''t know. If I don''t know and you didn''t add anything, look where you know it.


    Taejoo, show your sincerity."


    Ryu-Yeon pouted.


    "Feathers are the remnants of his followers, there."


    Despite his demise in the Great Battle two hundred years ago, his presence is alive and well.


    People who believed in somebody and secretly worked in the dark."


    Changhong explained kindly on behalf of Hyorong.


    "There? Alas! Heavenly spirits!"


    Ryu-yeon clapped his hands and pretended to know. The temple that heard the name of the Heavenly Ghost.


    The faces of the Rams turned cold at once.


    "It''s a terrible name, so don''t say it."


    Changhong and Hyorong both hissed and warned at the same time. But the finger...


    It''s hard to expect a big effect if you bring it to your mouth. Changhong again.


    He went on.


    "Well, there''s no core body, just feathers, and they''re a coward.


    (�����)?? ??????????. They''re like ghosts."


    Changhong looked like he didn''t even want to think.


    "Although it is a residual force, it is a very dark and secretive group.


    It is still rooted out because it consists of an exhaustive dot tissue.


    I can''t say for sure. A very secretive and terrifying group.


    "Ji!"


    "Hmmm, they''re pretty good, aren''t they?"


    "It''s just a little bit. You know what scares me most about the feather?"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    Ryu-yeon, who doesn''t know anything about the powerhouse, couldn''t have known that.


    Strangely enough, even during the Gangho Murim History class, the liberal arts course of Cheonmu Hakgwan, the Heavenly Spirit


    I didn''t teach him anything but hiss. That''s why I''m not interested in...


    Knowledge was still insufficient. It wasn''t an action that I liked very much. On earth

 Book 8 Chapter - 16

    Shut up, cover your eyes, and let go of the history of the past.


    You''re gonna flip it around?


    Changhong said with a creepy face. You must tell this story to your opponent.


    It was like someone who was determined to give something.


    "You know, they take root not only in the Black Islands, but also in our political circle.


    It''s the fact that I''m doing it. It''s very, very secretive and invisible.


    The black root."


    "Hmm, do you mean kanse?"


    Changhong nodded his head seriously.


    "How on earth did they manage to take such deep roots, regardless of the circumstances?


    It is still unclear whether it could be disembarked. But fifty years


    I''m also a coward in the previous Operation Harassment.


    There were a lot of people who were stabbed in the back out of the blue. What do you say, scary?


    Don''t you think so badly?


    Ryu-Yeon nodded.


    "Well, now I''m starting to find the story interesting."In Ryu-yeon''s response, Changhong was bound to be stunned. But their


    The story ends here and there.


    Bang!


    The sound that vibrates the whole classroom. And then it connects.


    The deadly thirst that came from behind!


    "Be quiet!"


    He had no common courtesy like Mousabu. All manner and profanity.


    It felt like he had become useless in front of him. Anyway, a lot of


    It was obvious that it was a force.


    With a scarred face, labor and management frowned bitterly, and looked at each other.


    It was a life of a sting. It was a life of an awl.


    Everyone was tense, swallowing dry saliva. I didn''t recognize it.


    The body was made like that by itself.


    I felt like I was standing on the battlefield, not on the field of education.


    "Wake up. You think this is a playground for kids? We''re fooling around like this.


    All you have to do is wait for death."


    Labor and management did not say they would win. I can''t win the volcano branch.


    He didn''t even say it. I just said, "I''m dying" in a nutshell.


    But that one word can make the air in the classroom cold.


    It was here.


    "I''m going to start the class."


    Finally, the first class of the Magumza nasty has begun.


    A sharp, nasty look swept through the crowd. They''re like...


    The creepy impression that they''re dissecting under his breath...


    The eyes held a certain ear and a life at the same time.


    "Are you complaining?"


    A bleak voice reminiscent of a graveyard in the middle of the night.


    "����."


    There couldn''t have been any complaints.


    "Baekdo is a sword that saves people instead of a flesh sword that usually kills people."


    It seeks to ()). Of course, it doesn''t work. I''m gliding through the masking.


    Your rainy days are full of idiots, but that kind of people are mostly shameless.


    Usually ends up with a normal killer. It''s supposed to be a weapon that gives people away.


    Because it was made for the purpose of winning. It''s supposed to be a disease to save.


    It may violate the original purpose of the flag. That''s why it''s a sword.


    Of course, if you stick to your original duty, you''ll have to die.


    It is bound to come down to flesh.


    Then you guys will ask what a glide is. But I am asking the question.


    I can''t answer that. Because my murder to kill the black man.


    It''s a sword that lives in a way that''s not decided how it works.


    This is because he is not a sword that kills people.


    I don''t know the glide. That''s not the way I''m going with what I''m after.


    Because, frankly, Nobu thinks gliding is hypocrisy. oneself


    It''s absurd to save others when you can''t control yourself!


    So I can''t teach you guys a glimpsary sword that''s even questionable.


    But if it''s murder, it''s murder, it''s something I''ll teach you.


    And without learning the original meaning of the weapon, the sword of the glideal.


    Don''t make a fuss about it. All that stuff is just gross hypocrisy."


    "But Mr. Manor! We''re going to be walking on the right foot.


    I''ve been taught that the essence lies in the sword and self-discipline."


    It was surprisingly the Southern Palace statue who bravely refuted the nasty words. High


    The weak gaze flew to Namgungsang like a Vido.


    "Self-discipline?"


    It was highly likely that what was hanging around the nasty mouth would be ridicule.


    All


    "Self-discipline, that''s great! I do not mean to deny that. Just theory anyway.


    I wonder how many people can do it right, even if they''ve built it up a lot.But not at all. But if you can stay alive until then...


    I won''t stop you if you train me. If you live, if you live, if you live, if you live, if you live, if you live."


    Now the officials were overwhelmed by nasty force. a nasty family


    I said it as a part of it.


    "First of all, you have to live. If you die, where do you go?


    Can you do anything ideal like a dream of a path to a row? The Grim Reaper


    Are you crazy? He''s never been to a place he''s never been to.


    Mara, you want to live? Then it''s simple. Kill others before you die.


    That''s enough. Faster than the opponent! And stronger than your opponent! Do you understand?"


    No one opened their mouth while maintaining a grim silence. Attachment


    I couldn''t help but say that it was radical, extreme, radical.


    Once again, the nasty is listening to his class with a cool look.


    He looked through the crowd. His eyes glowed pitifully.


    "But I''m telling you for sure here. What I''m after is clumsy.


    It''s not just a good, frameless, pretentious glimpses, but how much more...


    It''s faster, simpler, more power-free.


    I mean, I''m pursuing a researching flesh sword."


    The greater the Black Gate of Baekdo, the greater the focus is on overpowering rather than killing. that


    That was the norm. Now the nasty is the opposite of them.


    It''s in the middle of a flag. His power and his life-threatening bureaucrats are sick and tired of it,


    Now no one was thinking of refuting.


    "What do you think death is?"


    Suddenly it was Ryu-Yeon who was asked. I''ve been asked a random question.


    He wasn''t surprisingly flustered or surprised, though.


    Even though it is.


    Ryu-Yeon opened her mouth leisurely.


    "It depends on the subject."


    "Target?"


    The look on the faces of the neighboring officials was like, "What kind of ghost is that?"


    It showed a shout without a doubt.


    "Yes, it depends on who I am or who I am called the enemy.


    It means that the meaning of La Death is clearly different."


    The eyes of the nasty were young. One of his eyebrows wriggled with interest.


    It was a pretty odd guy.


    "Whoa, why?"


    For some reason, it could be interpreted as an absurdity. Quality


    At the door, Ryu-Yeon did not hesitate to express his opinion.


    "If the target is an enemy, then the dead man is the most silent, most...


    Fast, fast, accurate, and never avoidable approaches.


    I''ll show you. And then he didn''t even have time to notice.


    I''ll take my life and soul. Smoother than any woman''s touch.


    Cruelly...."


    The eyes of labor and management were sinking deeper and deeper after hearing Ryu-Yeon.


    What Ryu-Yeon is saying is that the most basic key to a murder.


    It''s the most basic thing that everyone knows and learns.


    It wasn''t like that either.


    Ryu-Yeon without paying any attention to the condition of labor and management.


    went on and on and on and on and on and on.


    "But if the target is myself, then the "death" guy will take years.


    It''s called the slowest, the dullest, and the surest.


    It would never be possible to take my soul without a sword.


    Because myself and my own negligence won''t tolerate it.Because of that''s why."


    It was a truly arrogant remark. Such a stranger.


    The fact that you can say harsh words without changing the color of your face...


    It was well deserved to be respected.


    "What a madman! You''re old looking up at your high self-esteem.


    My neck bone is going to break. Your ridiculously high self-esteem.


    Where the hell is the source of?"


    The more nasty I look at him, the more cheeky he is.


    He wasn''t there. Stubborn in his class, famous for his strictness.


    From one to ten!


    "Of course it''s skill!"


    Once again, Ryu-Yeon can have the opportunity to show off his madness to the fullest.


    There it was, with a big smile on his face, and he spoke out in public.


    It made me feel like I wanted to shout it out.


    All


    "����."


    A cold silence enveloped me at the moment.


    At this moment, everyone but Ryu-Yeon had this idea. Soon


    A nasty superior will hit Ryu-Yeon''s head vigorously. Now


    That guy is dead. I''m going to clean up an invoice today!��


    Perhaps everyone''s mind resonated momentarily.


    Still Ryu-Yeon looks nonchalantly at the nasty ice-pill.


    Hae was making eye contact with himself. It''s like blood spitting out at any moment.


    Toys.


    "Huh!"


    A movement occurred in the body of the nasty man who was staying in the stationary time.


    It''s his whole body, like a ripple of stone thrown into a quiet lake.


    It spread violently.


    "Hahahahaha! Hahahaha!"


    That stinking, cold, cruel, nasty working man.


    It was a powerful laugh that seemed impossible to get out of someone''s body. Like honey


    Everything in him was a burst of relentless laughter.


    But even the laughter was terrifying to the listeners.


    His movement, his back and his head back, burst into laughter.


    Suddenly, it stopped as if it had been cut with a knife. His eyes are cold in the middle of nowhere.


    I was giving off.


    "You cheeky bastard!"


    That was it. Then he added just one more word after that.


    "Today''s class is over!"


    The class is over. But for Na-Yerin, there''s a mystery that hasn''t been solved.


    But fortunately, the mystery came in person and asked her questions.


    It looked like he was going to release it.


    "Oh, Yerin! It is so nice to meet you. Now we can see each other in class.


    I guess so."


    Eun-Sulan smiled broadly at Na-Yerin, who sat next to him.


    We''re all done with class now, so we''re all moving to the accommodation.


    I was in the middle of.


    "How did you get permission to attend the class?"


    Na-Yerin asked with a curious face. It''s impossible for her to be curious.


    It wasn''t.


    Eun-seol-ran, a native of Heukdo and a fact-finding officer at Mt.Mudang.


    You mean sitting in this gay classroom? That''s to prepare for the volcano branch.


    In a special training camp?


    "It''s not an audience, it''s a class."


    Eun Seol-ran kindly corrected Na-Yerin''s words. In case of observation


    It could end in a bun, but if it''s a course, I''ll keep taking it.


    It was.


    "I asked the owner to take a special course. Visionary transcription (�؂���)


    I mean, if it''s not, it''s okay to hear it."


    Then Margin''s actions are a truly devastating surprise. I''ll do it


    It''s not uncommon for a man named Margin to commit this kind of shock.The story was that he was not a character.


    What on earth is Uncle Ma thinking about?''


    Nayeran could not have guessed yet.


    "What about the investigation?"


    She wasn''t a student at Cheonmugwan, she was a student of the Skygak School.


    The identity was an investigator. Her current task is to study or train.


    It was an investigation, not an investigation.


    Eun Seol-ran spoke with confidence.


    "I''m also a student. Students neglect their studies anytime, anywhere.


    You can''t stand it."


    Even though it doesn''t apply very well to reality.


    Nevertheless, Na-Yerin is at a loss for words to refute.


    "But how can you do that?"


    Due to its nature, the special team had a lot of lessons that went deep. that


    Runny had to be more burdened. Jafar''s martial arts are supposed to be reckless.


    It was a strong custom not to leak to wealth.


    To put her in here at the risk of a seasonal leak.


    Was there a reason?


    "Oh, my God, that''s why!"


    Eun Seol-ran said in a fuss. How can you not know that?


    It was, but Na-Yerin could not tell.


    "How come?"


    "Of course, all three of my law enforcement agents are in this group.


    Joe!"


    "Three people?"


    If her memory is correct, Eun-Sullan''s escort is for herself and Moy.


    There were only two Hwi. I''ve never heard of anyone else.


    All


    "Oh, Yerin, have you heard yet?"


    Eun Seol-ran sang Na-Yerin in a friendly voice. The call is so natural.


    I couldn''t bring up anything else about him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t know that. I''m talking about him! Him!"


    "He?"


    At first Na-Yerin couldn''t figure out who Eun-Sulan was referring to.


    "Oh, my God, the last time there was an assassin''s raid on the streets, we were able to...


    You know the one who helped me. I''m sure the name of the association is... It''s Ryu-Yeon.


    Was it sour, maybe?"


    "Yeah?"


    Unexpected shock bursts right next to Na-Yerin, right next to her left and right.


    It was something that came out. On both sides of Na-Yerin, he still hasn''t changed his ridiculous face.


    There was an old dog and a new dog. She''s been next to Na-Yerin for a while now.


    I was there, but I couldn''t bring myself to interrupt Eun-Sullan''s conversation, so I''ve been silent.


    I was turning it on.


    "He''s...��."


    I didn''t just scream. It''s just that Na-Yerin was surprised as well.


    All


    ''He''s the same signal as me...��.''


    When Ryu-Yeon is involved, I feel like I''m breaking my composure. Na-Yerin.


    He hated it. But I couldn''t refuse it at will because it was ordered by my superiors.


    Above all, there was a bigger problem that Eun Seol-ran asked for.


    "Oh, my God, weren''t you two close?"


    Na-Yerin''s head unknowingly turned toward Eunseolan.


    "How do we come to that conclusion? What do you mean close?"


    Na-Yerin could tell that his head was very confused. How


    Is it possible to interpret that way only when I think about it? Still in Na-Yerin.


    Geunsulan was a mystery.


    "It seemed very close and intimate, did I see it wrong? Such


    I was confident that it was quite accurate in the direction...��."


    Na-Yerin looks at the other side of her mind through Eun-Sulan''s eyes with a weary look.


    Her face says that Eun Seol-ran''s words contain her true feelings.


    I was telling you.


    Why is this not a joke?


    She was only more confused.


    murmured the silver egg."But it''s not possible for anyone to allow such a kiss.


    It''s... ..."


    Eventually, Eun-Sulan said what she shouldn''t say. those too


    Where there''s someone who shouldn''t go! The reaction was immediate.


    "What?"


    It was none other than an old man who suddenly screamed close to death.


    She''s gonna shake Eun-sullan''s collar to see if it''s true.


    It was spouting steam.


    "Oh my, oh my, oh my!"


    Lee Jin-seol, who heard Eun Seol-ran''s bombshell next to the old dog.


    He was at a loss for words, holding on to the recalled ball. Any


    These two seem to have accepted Eun-Sullan''s information with conflicting emotions.


    It was.


    "Is that true? That son of a b*tc* who wouldn''t want to tear him to me again.


    You mean?"


    The Old Order will tear a man apart from his one remaining eye.


    Spewing mercilessly a terrifying life like a bay.


    "Again, what? Oh, so this has happened again before?"


    Eun-seolan''s eyes sparkled with interest as she pushed away the life of a single old man.


    She was a great lady.


    "My guy right now...��."


    The old man must be about to steal a sword and find some kind of son.


    I''m going to go find him right now, and I''m going to find the whole area with the bad mouth.


    I wanted to blow it up with a sword.


    There''s only one case in which a famous cold-hearted old man loses his temper.


    It was about Na-Yerin, his lovely brother-in-law. She sleeps


    I couldn''t stand the harm that happened to God''s brother-in-law. That.


    I don''t know who that is, but I think it''s gonna make me angry.


    All the more so.


    "Hold it in."


    It''s the man who caught an old man who could commit a murder right now.


    It was Na-Yerin.


    "But buy-in!"


    For once, she looked at Na-Yerin, asking her not to stop him.


    But Na-Yerin shook her head quietly.


    "That''s all right. I was a little careless. That''s all. that


    It was nothing other than that."


    Surprisingly, Na-Yerin smiled slightly. It''s a self-help laugh.


    But in it, an amazing and mysterious child who captivates the soul of man.


    There was a faint charm in it.


    "Buy...��."


    Inevitably, the old man loosened his sword-clasping hands and drooped his shoulders.


    I had no choice but to give up. That expression that makes you feel a faint sadness.


    Na-Yerin, speaking of, could never disobey.


    In this way, Ryu-Yeon is barely able to fight a knife fight with an old man.


    I was able to avoid it.


    By the way����.


    "Hello!"


    It was none other than Ryu-Yeon who sang the girls gladly. Tiger


    Ryu-Yeon said he would come when Lee spoke of it was exactly like that. The order of self-imposed punishment.


    I almost pulled out the sword reflexively if I were a marter. But holding his hand,


    Na-Yerin''s hand saved him from the brink of attempted murder. that


    But that didn''t relieve his anger. But without hesitationally,


    I couldn''t even vent my anger. Above all, Ryu-Yeon is not alone, but quite.


    Because I''ve put some great names next to me. A case in point is


    Mo Yong-hwi of the Chiljeol Shingdharma and Namgung Statue of the Manchu danju. Besides that, filial piety


    There were many people, including the dragon and Changhong, but the one who was caught in the eyes of the old man was...


    That''s about it.


    Fortunately, using two friends as shields, Ryu-Yeon used a knife fight with an old man.It was avoidable. Friend is also very useful when necessary.


    It was a useful thing.


    "Oh my god! Look over there."


    Suddenly excited Lee Jin-seol hopped and pointed a finger at one side.


    All


    "Kkaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Oh, my God! Lol!


    A couple of women babbling around a man.


    It was going��it was loud enough to make my ears race.


    "Who is it?"


    Na-Yerin asked.


    "Oh, you don''t know? The most popular man in the world these days.


    This time, the youngest man in charge of the swan sword, the bayonet wolf.


    Mr. Han, you didn''t know?"


    Na-Yerin''s face was expressionless. As if Lee Jin-seol lost.


    He shook his head. But Na-Yerin said once again that the delay...


    It was an opportunity to look at labor and management. Na-Yerin''s eyes caught the eye.


    All


    "Young man!"


    First of all, I''m not sure how old he really is, but it''s not Mousabu.


    He looked so young. I can''t imagine it being Mousabu.


    He didn''t look like he was leaving. Besides, Na-Yerin, I don''t know, general skills.


    From June, he was a very common handsome man.


    This is when the flock of sparrows, reminiscent of the Ryu-Yeon group, was found to beheaded.


    It was coming up to the place.


    The "kkkk" chatter was coming closer and closer, threateningly.


    All


    Just as there is light in the world, there is darkness, and if there is a negative, there is a positive.


    do.


    This labor and management, called bayonet ribbing, is the opposite of the devilishness.


    It was so-called super popular labor and management.


    He is very handsome. And he was very young.


    And it was a great feat. Still the youngest Mousabu he''s ever set up.


    Lim''s record was yet to be broken by anyone. His beauty and insight.


    Because of his youth, spirit, passion, and passion, there''s always a lot of women around him.


    There was no end to the babbling of girls around him.


    And he''s not bored with the ribbons, and he''s dealing with them one by the way.


    It seemed to get worse day by day.


    "Wolf, sir! You''re lucky enough to bring a turning point in your life.


    Have you ever met a famous case?"


    One girl asked. Don''t be curious about anything about yourself.


    Especially in this form of question, people''s hidden stories and important stories.


    It is very useful because there is a high probability of hearing one case.


    "Of course."


    With a smile on his face, Rip-han replied.


    "Meeting him was a big turning point in my life. Him


    After Manago, I realized how little I was.


    Joe."


    The procrastination spoke in a cheesy voice.


    "Who is that?"


    An inn asked with an innocent face. Maybe it''s because I''m still young.


    It looks like it''s lighting up your face).


    "Whoo... I don''t know. It''s a secret."


    The procrastination grinned out of proportion to his age. Hats on his white teeth.


    The light struck and shone brilliantly. The women screamed, and they were around.


    The men who turned on the food had to rule first and foremost.


    It''s bad luck! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    It was a common feeling for the male audience watching.


    The ribbons are the first thing you can''t see in your thirties.


    It was the face inside. He had no fear of his own popularity.


    Despite her 30-year-old death, she still has the fresh youth and beauty of a teenager.He had nothing to fear from the greatest tax-saving effort. then


    Strangely enough, he''s always surrounded by women''s crowns like butterflies.


    Of course, in the words of some of the men''s halls, ''What butterfly is that butterfly is that? Welsh onion


    Lizzie!'' But the fact that he''s on the right track has changed.


    There wasn''t.


    That''s why you''re brave enough to be reckless, like the cute smile you just had.


    It is something that can be done without hesitation.


    It was tantamount to torture to just sit back and watch such behaviour. woman


    They may be crazy, but for guys like Ryu-yeon and Hyorong, it''s...


    To put up with something was a great use of patience, close to infinity.


    The patience of Hyorong, who had no choice but to watch, is almost at a critical point.


    This kind of torture against humanity deserves to be banned.


    It was.


    "Well... you can do such a creepy thing without hesitation.


    You...."


    It was truly more terrifying than any new mastermind.


    Hyorong hugged his shoulder to see if it was creepy. And then on his arm...


    I shook off the goosebumps. Why do women have to do that?


    Hyorong doesn''t understand the psychology of some special women.


    And above all, Lee Jin-seol is enthusiastic about Leop-han.


    I didn''t like that.


    Hyorong is keen that the delay will move away from here quickly, even at least half an angle.


    I prayed.


    Squeak! Like this!


    The rusty hinge sounded with a sharp sound of iron. Disgusting a person''s nerves


    It was a sound that stimulated me to do so. I thought I''d at least grease it. High


    Yak thought so as he entered his room.


    The room was dark and desolate. Weak stays in the room for now.


    I lit a lamp to drive out the darkness I was doing.

 Book 8 Chapter - 17

    Light rose with the flame of the flame, driving out the darkness.


    "How was it?"


    Out of the blue, the shadow opened his mouth and began to speak. By the way, that painting.


    The sleep was not his own nasty standing alone in the room.


    He came into his room without the permission of his master, and he looked so handsome.


    An uninvited guest who did not show up, but a nasty one did not get angry.


    And there was no deterrence. It''s a completely different company from his usual self.


    I felt like I was Ram.


    "Funny!"


    "I knew you''d say that. That''s the kind of toy you don''t like.


    There''s no one."


    Black In-young said, still not showing up.


    "It was quite useful. I''ve heard of a guy like him who''s been making a mess of late.


    There wasn''t!"


    "May I look forward to it?"


    He seemed quite interested in this story.


    "You can look forward to it. I''m sure he''s not a normal guy. After a long time


    I found something interesting to do."


    "You seem to have liked it somehow. But don''t kill me too soon.


    It''s not that fun then."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll play with it very, very slowly and slowly dry it.


    It''s not funny if you don''t."


    It was a word that felt even colder because it didn''t contain much emotion.


    "I was relieved to hear that. I''m sure you''ll take care of it."


    "Don''t worry. Well, then I guess you''really urgent."


    It was a clear blessing.


    "Sure!"


    The sight behind the curtain disappeared for a momentarily.


    The attendance of two people.


    - pry into Mt. Wudang''s heights


    Dark clouds came and the sky was getting darker and darker and darker.


    Birds, bees and butterflies stopped flying and rested their wings.It was a health care that was about to rain.


    "You can''t even tell me?"


    Baek Muyong now has a serious face that looks serious. water


    It wasn''t that Ron wasn''t usually serious about his face. Usual bag


    Moo-young''s face was serious enough to get tired of.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Moyong Hwi bowed his head, sorry. He was most sorry at a time like this.


    All


    "Your best friend, along with you, the two pillars of the Lunar New Year''s meeting,


    You can''t even tell me what it''s called? Why?"


    Baek Muyong''s tone is filled with disappointment, and his words are getting stronger.


    There was this guy, who was always cool, who was losing his cool today.


    It looked like.


    "How many times is this?"


    "Sorry!"


    "It''s already the twelfth time. Do I still have to beg you?


    To you, not anyone else?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Moyong Hwi repeatedly said sorry. He''s really sorry about that.


    It was.


    "I didn''t ask you why the iron rod was last time. Because you and I...


    He doesn''t even have one! He''s my friend, so I''ll go obliquely without asking why.


    You could''ve made it! Unless you''re lucky the results are good, the worst will be...


    You could''ve come!"


    "����."


    There was nothing to refute. Because it was all true. Steel angle


    Bima Daegun was also greatly appreciated by Moyong Hwi himself. This cold


    I felt like I was peeping into the friendship of a friend who seemed to be determined. Of course it''s ridiculous.


    I didn''t do much, but I don''t believe in friends.


    It''s been silent, and it''s all the more reason to refuse him a favor, not a threat.


    It was hard.


    Baek Muyong began persecuting Chung Eun again. His tongue is becoming more and more surrounded.


    It was narrowing down.


    "But now that it''s over, I''ll have to hear it''s over!"


    Moyong Hwi silently looked at Baek Muyong with quiet eyes. Baek Muyong??


    There was a spark in my eye. I felt the will.


    Moyong Hwi is determined.


    "What happened in Mt. Wudang at that time?"


    Open your eyes!


    Lightning flashed behind Baek Muyong''s back.


    "Roar!"


    The sound followed the light. There was a thunderstorm late. thunder


    Along with it, drops of water fell into the dim sky.


    It was autumn rain.


    Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack! Shoot! Shoot!


    It''s raining. Rain clouds cover the sun and the ground is dimmed. It''s daytime.


    It was as dark as night. The rain is violent, the discontented by discontented molecules.


    Rough enough to muddy all the dry land as if it had been splashed on it.


    I did


    After a long silence that only the sound of autumn rain rumbles through my ears, the rain


    Rosso Moyong Hwi could hardly open her mouth.


    "�� sorry! You can''t betray your faith."


    Moyong Hwi''s heart was very painful. It''s like betraying a friend.


    Because I had a hunch.


    "The fact that it has an adverse effect on the Chunmu Academy and our Gu Council, or the fact that it has an adverse effect on the Gu Council;


    Even if it''s a thread?"


    Open your eyes!


    Light leaked through the window paper and the gap in the door again. instantaneous light


    The amount of phosphorus flooded in all at once.


    "I have no choice but to apologize again!"


    "Can you only apologize? Don''t you have anything else to say?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    At last Baek Muyong went berserk beyond his limits.


    "Sorry, sorry! I''m sorry! Now I can only say I''m sorry.If you can''t say anything else, I''m gonna hear from you.


    You must be quiet!"


    Baek Muyong is now called the phrase of the Lunar New Year''s Day.


    I couldn''t find my usual self.


    "Boom!"


    I hear the door slamming against my back as loud as thunder.


    Baek Muyong was so angry that he wanted to tell Moyong Hwi.


    I forgot to give you important information about the old and military meetings you brought.


    It''s gone.


    "Sorry!"


    Moyong Hwi muttered quietly to himself. Self-loathing in my heart.


    It''s been pushed up. Self-loathing struck a chord in my heart. redone


    I felt foolish thinking about it again.


    Even though there was pressure around him at the time, such a grave fact.


    It was not a promise of wealth. But at once, the Chunmuhak Pavilion is turned upside down.


    Now that I know that I can, I can''t talk about it.


    There wasn''t.


    Why did he make such a promise then?''


    Regret flooded in.


    "I have to promise you one thing."


    The first person to talk to was Yeomdo. The salinity, no one else.


    At that time, a master of camp training asked for a promise. Salt


    The suspicious energy that rises from Doe''s predecessor dares to accept rejection.


    It could be called a collection of wills not to.


    "What kind of promise?"


    I didn''t even ask him to say it, but he came out shaking. You''re being robbed by a robber.


    Would this be the case for a good citizen?


    "Everyone else promised me. No, one warrior over the sky.


    I swear on my pride! Can you do it?"


    Let''s just say that everyone else does it and he''s the only one left.


    I felt like God was alienated and cut off from the world.


    "Do I have to?"


    "Of course!"


    The attitude was that there was no room for a deal.


    "What oath?"


    I had some idea. I''m surprised that the subject of ?? is salinity.


    It was.


    "What you''ve seen and heard now, you''re not going to tell anyone.


    I swear!"


    "What about... that?"


    "Why can''t you do it?"


    Perhaps because of the salinity''s gaze, my cheeks ached.


    "No... I...��."


    Moyong Hwi is a horse as the salinity pushes him to the wilderness.


    The door is blocked. The tongue didn''t move as intended. very difficult


    I fell into a situation. That''s what it means.


    It was only then that Moyong Hwi was familiar with the deep meaning of these four idioms.


    "Don''t you feel anything after seeing that sad scene?"


    "Look, look, look," a finger that seems to be claiming.


    I turned it on.


    There, Hyorong holds the cold body of his brother.


    He was shedding tears. Looking at it, Moyong Hwi also felt bitter.


    He is a co-worker who has shared a room for more than a month. Especially for a week.


    There was a subtle emotional exchange with special training.


    Is it because... Somehow I didn''t feel like Hyorong was the enemy. Sufficient Number


    Strangely enough, I didn''t feel that way. So Ha


    Marter almost unconsciously answered, "Yes, I will." But so


    There was no way.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yet the fisherman''s salinity and the exceptional Moyong Hwi''s "Fishing or Hanging and Running?"


    A tight feeding contest was continuing.Surprisingly, the meat was strong. Salinity is a compulsory oath.


    I decided to give up the first step. Operation promised by Ryu-Yeon because of that.


    I decided to move on to phase two. For now, we''re back to the same old routine.


    All


    "I swear!"


    Salinity pushed Moyong Hwi in a tough tone. Moyong Hwi thought like this.


    I was doing something.


    ''This is me...��.''


    ''I''m going to scream...��.''


    "I swear!"


    ''I''m going to scream...��.''


    "I swear!"


    ''�� do you want to give in to it and swear!''


    Moyong Hwi''s determination was as strong as an iron wall. Then Salinity said.


    "Don''t you swear? Then you''re at the bottom of your rating for this camp training. You''re failing!"


    At the moment Moyong Hwi almost shouted ''I swear!'' out loud.


    If it had been a little less important, it wouldn''t have been necessary to think about it.


    Moyong Hwi, forgetting what his decision was a while ago.


    He would have raised his hand right now and swore right at the sky. He''s an honor student.


    For some things, a drop in ratings was not a good thing. That''s how much it takes to maintain the score.


    It was also important to him. But enough to risk a drop in ratings,


    The importance of the issue was great.


    "Still... I''m so bitter and angry that I can''m going to cry... But you can''t."


    This fish was quite strong. Looks like he''s still in power.


    The salinity stopped pulling for a while and loosened the cord. Up for Evo


    It was a step back.


    "Really?"


    "Yes! I can never give way."


    Whoo? You mean it? What an insincere sense of civilization! That''s not bending.


    He had a great attitude! Indeed, you are a reliable man."


    Suddenly, the attitude and voice of salinity changed rapidly. Moyong Hwi is young


    I felt so puzzled. The way he looks at Moyong Hwi is so serious.


    It was sunset, but I couldn''t feel the pressure earlier.


    "Finally you know about this."


    It was a very subtle and discreet tone.


    "Yes?"


    Moyong Hwi was puzzled.


    "But you must never tell anyone! This is a special order."


    "Well, then...��."


    The salinity nodded gravely.


    "That''sure! This is a secret operation from the top.


    Hey, we''ve never vaguely figured out who Hyorong is.


    Don''t let Hyorong or anyone else know, all right?"


    So it''s a double intelligence diversion operation? If it''s a mirror, Moyong Hwi will also be inside.


    I had no choice but to understand that. The tenacity you''ve seen so far is a waste of time.


    Even in salinity, as soon as Moyong Hwi moved on to Phase II, it was a surprise.


    It was easy to fall into, and I was out of spirits.


    "Yes, of course."


    "I trust you!"


    Salinity intimately tapped Moyong Hwi on the shoulder.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Unaware of being deceived, Moyong Hwi replied vigorously.


    "Sigh... I''m sorry, man!"


    When I thought about the day''s work and Baek Muyong''s work, I sighed. These days


    I felt like I had lost myself for some reason. Maybe it''s because I saw something I couldn''t see... No.


    Is it because of him too...��.


    ''Ryu-Yeon!''


    The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t understand it. His destiny is his destiny.


    I felt like I was being swept away by a cartwheel.


    "Hello, it''s been a while."


    Ryu-Yeon greeted as he entered the Asojeo Club''s insolvency. Half Lim


    Greeted him with pleasure. These days, I''m in a position to take classes with black bears.


    I did it, too.


    "Oh, Ryu-yeon, you''re here. I''m glad you''re here."


    Ryu-yeon visited here today because of Lim Sung-jin''s call.It''s a door.


    "How are you doing these days?"


    Lim Sung-jin asked with a mischievous look.


    "Did you have anything fun to do?"


    Ryu-yeon did not notice the hidden intention in Lim Sung-jin''s words.


    "Don''t you always have two heavenly fairies with you? I''m going to bed.


    I envy you, I''m about to die."


    Lim Sung-jin''s eyes were truly filled with envy. These days, Ryu-Yeon...


    I''m talking about being the escort for Eunseolan.


    "Do you want me to listen to your will? Why would you do such a thing...��."


    Ryu-Yeon waved his hands with an insignificant face. But Lim Sung-jin...


    I didn''t let it go cold.


    "What are you talking about? How much envy do you have for our members of the Association?


    You really don''t know you''re being targeted? I''ll split you into a thousand pieces.


    There are plenty of people who want to rip them apart. That''s how much you...


    They''re jealous."


    "I''m not at all happy to hear that."


    "Don''t forget you''re a member of the Assozer Society, Quartet Silver Sulan.


    Send me some information about Sozer! We are always hungry for fresh information.


    There are, especially her trimester, which is classified as classified.


    You know what? I beg you."


    Lim Sung-jin''s eyes were burning with passion.


    "For free?"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a subtle tone. At the moment, Lim Sung-jin seemed sullen.


    But soon he regained his composure. Now he''s got the hang of it, too. This guy.


    Where are you complaining?


    "Hahaha, no way! There''s no such thing as trouble in this world. That''s what I worry about.


    Go get some good information!"


    "Think about it."


    Ryu-Yeon left some room, not being adamant. I am I


    Because it was a no-no to use a punt among them. Ryu-Yeon is instinctively et al.


    I knew what a school was.


    "By the way, did you really call me here for this?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked. I heard there''s a very important point, so I stopped by here.


    It was him.


    "Oh, that''s not true. I''ve called you long way to go. Urgent


    I''ve got information."


    "What is it?"


    Ryu-Yeon pulled his head forward, too. Lim Sung-jin decided to get to the point.


    All


    "Have you been in any danger lately?"


    "Well�� sometimes, when I walk down the street, memorization flies from behind, or goes in.


    An institution is set up on the visit, or a letter with a curse on it goes to the application box.


    Other than filling it up, or animal carcasses hanging outside the window.


    There''s nothing else going on."


    Ryu-Yeon replied with a grin. But the one who gets the answer is a billion.


    Even Jiro couldn''t smile. Lim Sung-jin''s face was stiff.


    All


    "Isn''t that a little too much?"


    "It''s nothing. I can''t believe you''re trying to hurt someone''s mind.


    I can''t help but be a child. Such a timid, weak man.


    How can I hurt your mind in a way?"


    I can''t believe I''m so weak! How high is he? He''s low and deep.


    Is it something to be reckoned with as the work of the weak.


    "Well, it''s the work of a man who can only love a woman in a table. The reason


    Judging from what happened."


    The guys in the ice pack are the prime suspects for most crimes.


    It was pointed out as But even if you''re a suspect, there''s too many of them.


    I couldn''t understand.


    "And I''m more surprised that you''re still alive! WorkAren''t there people caught committing? I don''t know what to do with people like that.


    Is it Lee? No way...��."


    I was worried at heart about how aggressively Ryu-Yeon used his hands.


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "I''m fine."


    "Really?"


    "Sure! How can I be so hard on my alumni? Hmm... a lump


    A hole in one side of this, a broken leg, dislocated shoulder.


    They''re so lucky to be forgiven to this extent. Complete criminal


    Even after failing in sin, it ends in return for its evangelism."


    "����."


    Ryu-Yeon''s next words shut down Lim Sung-jin''s words and crushed his lungs.


    He has made a great contribution to it. Lim Sung-jin committed a completely failed crime.


    I didn''t want to imagine what the end of the criminal was. Right


    I felt a damp feeling in my palm.


    Ryu-Yeon punched his palm as if something had crossed his mind.


    "Oh, yeah! I saw something pretty funny two days ago. It was amazing.


    De����."


    That day was amazing even now that I think about it. Such


    The possibility of work itself was a mystery of the universe.


    "What happened to you?"


    Lim Sung-jin suddenly expressed curiosity.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It was just a magic trick. Do you think the flesh is dancing?


    Have you ever seen?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked with a fluttering curiosity.


    Lim Sung-jin was absurd. I don''t even know what the hell you''re talking about.


    Because I didn''t.


    "I''ve never seen it."


    "I''m sorry to hear that''s too bad! You can see the amazing, amazing tricks of flesh.


    What do you mean there wasn''t? If you have a chance, try to be more knowledgeable. Like flesh


    The free movement of these things like living creatures, that''s the mystery of the human body.


    It''s not too much to say. It''s such a miracle."


    I almost destroyed the evidence, but Ryu-Yeon is a loach.


    It came out.


    "But was it just for such a trifle?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Of course it happens. But that''s not all."


    And the truth is there was one more. That''s why Ryu-Yeon...


    It was called to the place.


    "I know that your district councilor and military councilor have been sent to prison for the closing of the pipe training.


    Are you going?"


    "Who are they?"


    "What!"


    Lim Sung-jin''s eyes were wide open. She called me a caring person.


    He didn''t seem to have any thoughts or concerns. a real Lunar New Year


    Don''t you know how people look at you at sashimi and military gatherings?


    "Ryuyeon, you are indeed being targeted by both the Old and Military Council.


    You don''t know the truth?"


    It was a known story as it was already known.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ryu-yeon''s firm words put a nail in Lim''s heart.


    Now, both sides of the council and the military wing are scrambling to dig into Ryu-Yeon''s


    I was there, but you didn''t know...��.


    "Are they such great people?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re not really, really, fake and still don''t know about them.


    Rena?"


    Nodding!


    Without any hesitation, Ryu-Yeon nodded without hesitation. Lim


    Sungjin freaked out.


    "I don''t feel the need to be interested in other people''s status.


    But, that must be great, really."


    "Of course! Not only is he great, but he''s also one of the most famous members of the Catholic Church.


    Two of them! It''s rather strange not to know."


    "I don''t know."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were unwavering. Even if you''re treated like a weirdo,


    Of course, he''s already been treated as a weirdo, but he doesn''t care.All


    "How do I know they don''t even know me a year after I''ve been admitted?


    No matter how many days you went into the hospital, it was closed for half a thousand days.


    But you mean?"


    Ryu-yeon answered the question.


    "I''m not interested in people who are weaker than I am."


    Lim Sung-jin''s impression of listening was crumpled at once. His heart is already full.


    There was a flutter in the air. I didn''t have a headache, but I had a headache.


    All


    "Don''t say such things in public, even if it''s empty. Cheonmu Academy


    Because most of the government offices belong to these two organizations. Them


    It''s pretty loud to hear that the head of a person has been insulted.


    It''s the ones who hate to die that hurt their pride.


    The world."


    "You''ll have to die then."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke in a nonchalant tone.


    He can''t bear to die, so he has no choice but to be hostile to him.


    Everything is obliterated, that''s what Ryu-Yeon takes for granted.


    It was a master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s face from the beginning.


    It was also the spirit of the gate that had been handed down from the temple.


    "Maybe, by any chance, you''re going to have trouble with them.


    Don''t do that! It''ll be like you''re willing to embrace an infinite amount of hassle.


    I called you here to warn you about this."


    I think it''s because of the information network of the Aso Society and the Ryu-Yeon of the Military Council.


    The movement toward Korea was unusual. That''s why Lim Sung-jin was worried.


    He''s not cute, he''s arrogant.


    I couldn''t hate it. The more I saw him, the more I saw him, the more amazing he was.


    "What''s going to happen if I don''t even know?"


    Still Ryu-Yeon was scathing. It was almost the height of indifference. Such a nonchalant work.


    When you look at Ryu-yeon, who is weak, everything he''s been thinking about is in vain.


    It felt like a struggle. Where the hell is the source of that endless relaxation?


    You''really?


    "But somehow I''m nervous. I can''t explain it to people.


    You know, there''s a sense that there''s no...��."


    "That''s what we call "trouble trading." worry


    Hold on."


    Ryu-Yeon was still in peace. And the truth is, there''s a problem.


    He was the kind of guy who wouldn''t worry about anything.


    ''That''s not gonna happen... I''ve overreacted.''


    Lim Sung-jin thought so and tried to masturbate.

 Book 8 Chapter - 18

    But no matter how much you listen to Ryu-Yeon''s bluster that doesn''t have credibility.


    The anxiety didn''t go away even when I looked at it. Rather, it is deep down in his heart.


    Sinked quietly to


    ''That''s never gonna happen. Never before the heavens are fickle.


    To!''


    He wanted to believe that.


    "Carefully! If things go wrong, I''ll face you in front of your memorial tablet.


    I''ll let you know, so don''t worry about the rest.


    "Well... you''ll have a chance to meet such high-ranking men with splints on your neck.


    I don''t think I''ll bump into you on the street."


    "Be especially careful not to bump into each other on the street. If that happens,


    You won''t be able to guarantee your life."


    It wasn''t a joke at all.


    "You don''t think such a coincidence would happen?"


    It won''t happen, Lim Sung-jin said to himself. But


    The world was a wonderful thing. Especially in the human sense.


    The fact that they don''t follow suit was the case.


    "I wish this was alcohol." He was drinking tea with that''s what I thought.Sungjin suddenly tapped his palm.


    "Oh, did I tell him that the military host was a woman?"


    There''s something he forgot to tell Ryu-yeon.


    I remembered the note, but it was a long time after Ryu-Yeon left.


    "Well, everything''s fine����."


    Let''s let him know when we meet next time, and Lim Sungjin decided to relax.


    No matter what happens here, it comes down to it. Lim Sung-jin is Jin


    I thought so from the bottom of my heart. By the way...


    What can I do about this? Sometimes, no, very often, people don''t work in this world.


    There are a lot of cases where you don''t follow the notes. In this case, the reality is usually dead.


    The rams have unexpected consequences. If this happens, you''ll get hit.


    Even people don''t know why it''s become like this. And


    I can''t even say yes. Because that''s what just happened.


    Because.


    In other words, no explanation is needed just by chance. Forced


    There is nothing I can do about it''s too much to do. Because sometimes the sky is too far-fetched.


    Because I''m a beggar. At times like this, heaven has the full right to remain silent.


    There are many cases where conversation is not working at all.


    There''s only one thing you need to do when this situation is imminent. sky


    It is nothing but an ignorant breakthrough that will overcome deterrence and manipulation.


    If you think about it, it''s just the Ryu-yeon thing that happened this time! He''s not at all.


    The unintended occurrence of something just by his side.


    Only.


    And the Lord of Heaven, where the higher people who exist above live.


    One of the key attributes, compulsion and mischief brought down by inveterate little whim.


    Because of that, I never wanted to get caught up in it and get hurt. How dare you


    You''re trying to damage and damage the old!


    Ryu-Yeon could never forgive even if it was the sky.


    But this time, the existence was not heaven, but a woman. Of course the sky


    You can''t get rid of the allegations that the God of Destiny intervened in this matter arbitrarily.


    Will do.


    Ryu-yeon, who''s been through a lot of things, but I''m gonna put up with this.


    It was ridiculous to run to the extreme of absurdity and coincidence. People live


    If you see it, you can get all sorts of things done... It''s a sign of a good experience.


    It was.


    It took only a few minutes for that rare coincidence to happen. Ryu-Yeon


    During that short time walking out the door to the dorm,


    Through astronomical odds, the event happened by accident.


    Unexpected reunion.


    It just so happens that Ryu-Yeon finished his business at the Aso Society.


    I was walking down the club street to go back to the dormitory.


    It was just as soon as he was into Thorro.


    There were two women walking from the other side.


    Ryu-yeon''s brilliant eye is the fact that the two are women and that they are women.


    It informed me of useful information that she is a considerable beauty.


    But Ryu-Yeon was surprised to see her in a different sense.


    I never imagined Ryu-Yeon would reunite with her like this.


    My relationship with her was just an interesting memory. Again.


    I never thought I''d meet you. But unexpectedly, in such a boring place,


    We met by chance. So there couldn''t be a ready response.All


    "Huh?"


    Ryu-yeon opened her eyes wide. I''ve been telling you, D''s circle.


    His eyes were hidden by his bangs and could not be seen by his opponent.


    "Huh?"


    The opponent''s reaction was also the reaction of the person who encountered the unpredictable situation.


    A slim figure. White jade-like skin. Black eye. All over the body


    Overflowing elegance. A noble flag.


    And... black hair fluttering in the wind.


    She was a beautiful woman whose eyes could turn. Now she clenched her teeth and clenched her fists.


    I was shaking, clutching.


    Ryu-Yeon exclaimed unconsciously pointing her finger at her.


    "Hey, fatty."


    Beauty''s face was horribly distorted with displeasure at once. Her


    His face, which was like a white jade, turned red in a moment. a woman holds a grudge


    Did you say there will be frost in May and New Year...��. The air around you will stand still.


    It suddenly turned into a sizzle, as if it had arrived. A woman who will suppress her surging life.


    Couldn''t.


    Fang Yu-kyung, who was escorting a woman, knew she heard a load of crap.


    Nina Ha fell into a self-doubt. To the face of his escort.


    I couldn''t believe there was a man in here who was so rude.


    What is even more incredible is the unborn obscenity that suddenly appears before us.


    It was that Han pretended to know the person he was performing.


    You know the identity of a woman and yet you do such a disrespect? It''s ridiculous.


    At the moment, Fang Yu-kyung said, "I can''t believe this is happening."


    I''ve forgotten what to do now.


    Fang Yu-kyung glanced away at the woman. A woman''s body is a squint.


    It was shaking like a tree. I don''t know if she''s ever been this agitated.


    I''ve never seen it before. Only then can she think of what to do.


    It was here.


    Chaeyoung!


    The provincial government was drawn from her collection. She is the prestigious Ha Buk-Pin of the province.


    It was a clan of the family.


    "What a rude man!"


    Sir Fang yelled. We must impose a heavy penalty on him.


    I did


    "I''ve never seen you before."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke to the livid Fang Yu-kyung. Fang Yu-kyung is angry.


    I put it down.


    "Shut up! Do you mean a guy like you even know the owner?"


    Ryu-Yeon in the memory of Sir Fang, who was always in charge of her escort.


    It did not contain Iranian thugs.


    "We''ve met again."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a smile.


    "����."


    The woman did not answer. He''s still in shock.


    Then she bit her lips to the point of bleeding out. Woman


    His body began to tremble. The glow is gushing out of her eyes.


    Came


    Lord Fang, with his sword drawn, is waiting for her orders to be issued.


    From the perspective of a woman''s pride, this kind of thing cuts in her limbs.


    It was rude of you.


    What am I supposed to do about this?''


    The woman was panicking. And deep down in my heart, I''m so full of life.


    Oh, it was going up.


    ''I can''t believe I met that man here...��.''


    After 500 days of pulmonary tube training, I''m about to fly to Cheonmu Academy.


    He was a man who dropped his time back to hell at once.


    A misgovernment could reveal the dirty tricks that have been swept under the carpet.


    The danger of her once-in-a-lifetime secrets being revealed to the whole world.


    I was in the middle of something. It was her own secret that no one should know.


    I''d rather die than let it be known.I wanted to kill and exterminate at least. That man''s mouth somehow.


    Had to stop There was no need for means or means.


    It appeared out of the blue that day, and disappeared out of the blue, how embarrassed he was.


    And how nervous I was. Maybe I was lucky to meet you today.


    I had to seal the author''s mouth somehow. By all means!


    I can''t forgive you! I can never do that!''


    He was the one who saw his secret that should never be left alone. I''ll never forgive you.


    Hate rage and murder dominated her mind and body.Work


    At all costs, I had to bring him to heel at her feet. That.


    This was her first assignment.


    I want Fang Yu-kyeong to know how she feels at all the time.


    thought of


    "How dare you do such a disrespect, knowing who this is?"


    said Fang Yu-kyung. Such a stiff, rude ceiling in front of her.


    It was the first time in the province. I don''t know if he looks like that.


    I was suspicious from the beginning.


    "Who is it? Is he a high-ranking person?"


    Liu-Yeon''s reflection left Fang dumbfounded. A woman who is ridiculous.


    It was the same as well. Don''t tell me he didn''t know anything?


    It''s possible that the story didn''t leak to anyone.


    It was high, the woman was a little relieved.


    "Wash your earholes and listen carefully. He served as president of Cheonmuhakgwan Gununhoe.


    It''s Maharyeong who is doing it."


    The first person to see her was how she was described as a master with a woman''s body.


    He plays the role of Hoju of the Gununghoe, one of the great forces of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    You''ll wonder if you''ve been able to play. But her identity...


    Everyone nods their heads and is convinced. That''s enough of her.


    He acknowledges that he is qualified to take charge of Woonghoeju.


    She is one of Cheonmu Samsung''s Daeseong Ha Hu-sik.


    He was the forbidden jade of the granddaughter and Cheorgwon Margin Family of Cheonmuhakgwanju. Radish


    I was proud to be one of the most pedigree people in Rim.


    "Oh!"


    Ryu-yeon tapped the palm with his fist.


    "Ah! I was curious about someone, but he was famous. Fun then


    Thank you for showing me how much you''ve improved."


    Ryu-yeon smiled and was pleased. Of course, Maharyeong never smiled.


    I wasn''t in the mood to accept it. She needs to find a solution as soon as possible.


    I had to ride out the storm.


    "By the way, he didn''t pick me to cut me down, did he?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s fingers pointed to the Tao in the hand of the Phae Yu-kyung. Ryu-Yeon


    In this view, the energy standing at the end of the road was clear to live. Fang Yu-kyung


    The sanctions were being withheld because the owner Maharyeong had not yet spoken.


    "Did I do something wrong? You''re a weird person to pick a province out of the blue.


    Yes, sir.


    I can''t understand why you suddenly voted for Do.


    thought, and warned.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, you''d better quit."


    "What?"


    Fang Yu-kyung was furious. Ryu-yeon, every word you say, how do you say?


    Lam was like a professional researcher to see if he could piss off.


    A vein stood on Fang''s forehead.


    "I don''t want to tolerate any act that harms me. New Year''s Day


    Even if it''s a woman, it''s the same. So I want it to go badly wrong.


    I think it''s wise to put Doh in a safe house.Yo."


    Ryu-Yeon said he was advising in his own way. But the other


    There''s no way the arrogant advice of the universe would work for anyone''s way.


    It wasn''t good enough.


    Lord Fang was dumbfounded. "What kind of guy is that?"


    It was a straightforward feeling. But the weird thing is, she''s still only in her hands.


    He is not swinging it while holding it. In normal times she''s so patient.


    It was not this strong woman. But you''re not patient enough today.


    It wasn''t even a spring from the ground.


    It was just something interfering with her aggressive behavior.


    She didn''t even know what it was. It''s a self-defense instinct.


    Shall we...? It was a sense that words could not explain. It''s just my body refuses.


    It was here.


    I didn''t know that I kept talking a lot because of him.


    "What grade are you in?"


    asked Fang Yu-kyung.


    "You''re in the second grade, aren''t you?"


    Ryu-Yeon replied meekly. Because there was no reason to hide it.


    All


    "What?"


    Sir Fang''s eyes were wide open, and it turned out he was a young man.


    Isn''t it? She''s a senior now, though. Here at the Cheonmu Academy.


    His second year was a huge difference.


    "Do you know that your daughter is in fourth grade?"


    "Did you?"


    I didn''t know that at all! But he also said he didn''t care at all.


    All


    "Yes."


    ''You''re nervous for no reason.''


    She thought. At this moment, Fang looked down on Ryu-yeon. Okay.


    Lord Suffang makes a great mistake not following her instincts.


    And then the invisible shackles that were tying her actions were released.


    The drawing light showed off its blue teeth.


    She ignored Ryu-Yeon''s warning like this.


    Fang Yu-gyeong, who was escorting a woman with her status on his back, was a natural.


    I was impatient because of the heightened level of the record. Women''s status, everything.


    Because I have never waited because it is solved at once. So


    There was no way that a soil could have been created to sprout patience. She sleeps


    One reason why the mountain''s instincts don''t follow the directions and give birth to a grade.


    By the way, the mistake of ignoring Ryu-Yeon just because she''s young.


    Commitment.


    Ryu-Yeon kept his promise. Fingers, I''m sure it makes you''ll regret it.


    I even made a promise. Especially if you keep a promise like this.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    Tup!


    Unfortunately, Fang Yu-kyung''s vision of the Ha Bok Fang family has been carried out with all-out.


    The Oho monomundo was further moved by Ryu-Yeon''s two fingers.


    The position has been sealed off. No matter how hard she tries, she has two fingers.


    I couldn''t get her knife out of the bite.


    Dirty steel!


    That was it. The weapon of no man''s pride is on Ryu-yeon''s fingers.


    It was cut in half by and flew into one wall.


    "Public-income white man, lock-in disease!"


    Maharyeong threw up aghast.


    Public-import white printing bottle! Grab your opponent''s weapon with your bare hands and break it.


    It''s a piece of cake! It was not just a second-year martial arts.


    Ryu-yeon''s fist struck Fang Yu-kyung''s stomach. With a bang, bang!


    Yookyung''s body collapsed. And then she let go of the chain of mind.


    All


    "Who are you��?"


    The voice of Maharyeong, who was appalled, trembled slightly. I don''t think so.


    One of the great beasts, Dan Ok-do, Fang Yu-kyung, will simply fall.


    I never imagined that.


    Not many people have surprised her this much. Maharyeong is head


    It felt like freezing water from the top of the head. EagleThe excitement that used to run wild like a volcano subsided.


    She was also the leader of the episode. As for the strength of the opponent,


    I had the ability to get the hang of it to some extent.


    Tuck!


    So simply, Maharyong''s left wrist was caught in Ryu-yeon''s


    She didn''t get away with it, though it was a very easy award.


    Everything he''s trained for was ridiculous enough to feel in vain.


    It''s just that my guard got angry.


    "Let go!"


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Ryu-Yeon refused her request at once.


    "Let me go!"


    She shouted bitterly. But I feel like I''m in a trap.


    Apparently she couldn''t shake off Ryu-Yeon''s hand. Intangible career. Wrist.


    Through, she was overpowering her whole body. She''s trying to get out.


    I hit the rim, but it didn''t work. I''ve never been treated so harshly in my life.


    A shocking experience for her, who has always been supported by her surroundings.


    It was.


    "What are you so afraid of?"


    "Let me go!"


    She shouted sharply again. Her hands trembled.


    "Why are you so restless?"


    "����."


    She jerked and shook her head and turned away Ryu-Yeon''s face. silent expenses


    It was an exercise of authority.


    "Oh, is it because of that? Because of that thing that night?"


    Her face turns to Ryu-Yeon again before he''s done talking.


    Came


    Ryu-yeon sang "Cheerful Jae".


    "Aha! That''s what it''s all about. Was it that disturbing?"


    This time again, she did not reply.


    "Of course, it was such a wonderful thing to see alone."


    Ryu-Yeon grinned. It''s like he''s laughing at himself.


    Maharyeong thought. Her face blushed with shame.


    "Hey... you!"


    Whoops! Her palms flew towards Ryu-Yeon''s bosom.


    There was no ''Clap!'' sound. Ryu-Yeon compared her palms slightly.


    Because she was so angry. You can''t beat the shame at this rate.


    I felt like I was going to die. She wanted to vent her anger somehow.


    Her voice trembled out.


    "This... this... This...."


    So angry that she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "A humble fellow who doesn''t even come from this country!"


    The absolute taboo of not being able to overcome emotions. That''s the last thing I can do.


    It was an impossible mistake.


    A flash of light rising from Ryu-Yeon''s eyes is her predecessor.


    I pierced through��the atmosphere cooled down for a moment. Maharyeong is out of breath


    Stuck. It was fear that constrained her heart.


    Ryu-Yeon no longer felt the need to put up with it.


    "Clap!"


    A loud noise made the sky cry.


    She seemed to be mesmerized, by any chance. It''s so incredible, so incredible.


    He was in a state of mental panic because he was quickly attacked. She is.


    I stood blankly, gripping my red cheeks. Her reason


    It was a while before I came back.


    "You lowlife! Yes... how dare you!"


    Once again she was too negligent in dealing with the tongue, which is the root of all evil. that


    It was a very careless act. Her strong pride is her tongue.


    Adjusted the end. It was a call for trouble.


    "Clap!"


    This time, it was the right side of the chest. Now on both her cheeks, all bees.


    There was a dry handprint. Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were frosty. Just


    Until now, there was no smiling anywhere. Now he is indifferent to him.It was herself, and for a moment she felt a chill in her heart.


    Her eyes are hidden in her hair, but she thinks Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are glances...


    I thought I could tell if you were doing it. No bottom, no bottom.


    Deep, dark, cold eyes like that! No one''s ever looked at her like that.


    No one saw it as


    I felt like I was going to cry.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The same words broke out in three places at the same time. Ryu-yeon''s got it.


    The silver case was held in three places at the same time: Gujeonghoe, Gunung Palgahoe, and Aesojeohoe.


    It used to be sweet. Those who heard the report were appalled by this unprecedented event.


    Of course, the fastest of them all, you can run to the scene and take control of the surroundings.


    The block was not a military council where Maharyeong was the head of the council, but a regulation council.


    The fact that we''re behind in dealing with this is enough to bring shame to the military.


    It was nothing short of being beaten. Despite what happened to the chief,


    He arrived later than his competitor. All this resentment is on Ryu-Yeon.


    I had no choice but to.


    Baek Muyong, who surrounded the Yin''s tent and controlled the surrounding area to prevent people from entering and leaving the area, said,


    I rushed to the place in question. Between Ryu-Yeon and Maharyeong, there''s still...


    A strange confrontation continued.


    Ryu-yeon planted fear in Maharyeong, the military leader.


    It was when there was.


    Hurry up!


    "Wait!"


    It was Baek Muyong who stormed into the scene. Baek Muyong


    When she saw a woman slapping her cheek in Ryu-yeon''s hand and holding her tight,


    My eyes got round. Baek Muyong''s words began to shake violently. people


    Given that the vibration rate is so high that the body trembles together, it''s usually...


    It didn''t seem to be a surprise.


    "Well, you?"


    "Huh?"


    Ryu-yeon looks like she''s giving a whole body speech of "Why are you calling me?"


    And before I knew it, Ryu-Yeon was getting back to her old self. White radish now


    He seemed relaxed enough to express his welcome to Young.


    Baek Muyong saw that, and now Ryu-yeon is saying that he''s going to do you know?


    I was sure I didn''t realize I''d done it at all. I''ll bet my entire fortune.


    It was good, too.


    "Who the hell do you think he is and you''re touching him? crab... crab


    What do you mean, hand-wrestling? Are you crazy?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s impression of Baek Muyong being constantly spewing out words.


    It was wrinkled at once. He''s a little snobbish, and he''s got a few eyes.


    I''ve given you a light punishment for a dumb girl, so listen to me.


    There was no reason to. That''s what Ryu-Yeon thought for now.


    "It''s very normal. I gave a person a home education instead. So bad words


    I don''t think there''s any reason to listen. Baek''s opinion seems to be wrong.


    What?"


    A smile was drawn around Ryu-yeon''s mouth.


    His smile was smeared with an unexpected chill today. usual


    Baek Muyong can''t help but feel nervous.


    Of course, he''s a scary, scary, scary, scary guy over there.


    actively in favor of the lady''s lack of home education supplementary classes;


    But the reason why there''s such a thing as Vaime and the gaze around him.


    I couldn''t just pretend to be a scarecrow.


    Baek Muyong couldn''t step down gracefully like this. Maybe the military service is a runner.


    God is ashamed of Baek Muyong for showing such an unseemly side of him.


    It would have fallen to the dock. That was enough for Baek Muyong. Now the case is...I had to finish as soon as possible.


    "Excuse me..."


    Baek Muyong was about to talk to Ryu-Yeon.


    Rushing!


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    In the end, Baek Muyong couldn''t keep his mouth shut up. He was about to speak out.


    Eight adverbs rushed in, beating the curtain of the talent.


    Baek Muyong pulled the sword out of the blue, and he was an intruder.


    Aimed at somebody. But Baek Muyong, who identified the warriors, found out that the sword was...


    I''ve gone too far with the time search.


    He was familiar with the face, so he had to mix the sword violently.


    It was because there was no need to check and have a conversation.


    Gwangpung Maenghodo Fang Hyukseong, a native of Fanga, Habuk-do.


    It was one of the masters. Hot-tempered enough to have a blast in your room.


    A friend came. It was questionable whether it could end quietly.


    "Do you want to give him to you?"


    Gwangpung Maenghodo Paenghyukseong, the leader of the Hoiju rescue operation team organized by Kim, is a provincial government.


    Pulling out the bandit, Ryu-yeon pointed it at his head and spoke in a threatening voice.


    I''m afraid he''s a man of far stronger ability than himself.

 Book 9 Chapter - 1

    I took out Chinese characters for fast typing.^^;;


    Stubbornness versus stubbornness


    "Please, let go of me!"


    What is this guy talking about?''


    What the man poking around in front of his eyes asked for was very clear.


    This man is now being held up like heaven and demanding his own voluntary apology from himself, who has grown up in heaven.


    What is an apple?


    The dictionary meaning of an apology is to the other person for his or her fault, or to admit his or her fault.


    It''s to say that I''m sorry and sorry.


    The function of the apple is not small enough to be expressed in all of these short lines of words.


    An apology is a form of communication. And its functions are both very special and varied.


    This is because it has a special function that allows you to continue a disconnected conversation and restore a broken relationship.


    Sometimes, however, an unspoiled ego completely hinders the act of apology, a useful and convenient means of communication.


    If you look at the caution, you can see that there are surprisingly many people who regard wrong beliefs as absolute divinity and run wild without looking around like blind people.


    Such people usually make this mistake. Of course, it''s a great nuisance around here.


    A common characteristic of these people is that they cannot distinguish between moderation and shoveling due to the loss of judgment function.


    They don''t even know they''re digging their own graves now. Even at this moment in time.


    In this case, 10, 100, and the situation only expands in a bad direction, but there are no good results. Except for the whim of one day.


    But don''t blame the apology. Even if someone''s misguided beliefs and stubbornness lead things in the wrong direction.


    That''s because it''s because of the idiot who doubles as a fool with the wrong tools, not because of the apology. That''s why apples want society.


    The fact that it is one of the useful means of making it softer remains unchanged, and it is also an indispensable means of creating a smooth and harmonious society.


    Without an apology, the world would have been dogged by confrontations, fights and arguments.


    There may be a vicious cycle of infinite repetition in which confrontation leads to confrontation and fighting leads to fighting. Such a society would be a more bleak and unpleasant world than it is now.


    Nevertheless, even considering all this long-winded (great and useful aspect of apology), apology was not an act for her.


    It wasn''t already a matter of right or wrong for her. This simple and clear definition of self-indulgence because she made a mistake didn''t work for her.


    "Crazy man!"


    All she could do was react.


    "I''m the head of an organization, and I can''t apologize for such a trifle!


    I can''t do it! Besides, what the hell did I do wrong?


    He''s the one who deserves to apologize! How dare a humble man turn on his own daughter, the president of the association!


    What a load of work!!!?


    Maharyeong would not apologize if he had made a mistake.


    That was the way she lived.


    I couldn''t help but think of it as a nuisance to my surroundings.


    Perhaps that''s why her stubbornness showed no sign of abating.In her current state of mind, an apology was impossible.


    Rather, her enmity was alive and rising sharply toward its maximum.


    She was currently working on a useful means of self-justification, the head of an organization.


    Her haughty pride, vanity and self-conscious excesses seemed to prefer the world to the apple.


    I don''t think I''m gonna bow down to this lowlife!?


    With her true intentions like this, the peaceful atmosphere could not be eased.


    The atmosphere between the two, whose hands and wrists were connected, was bound to become increasingly bleak and grim.


    Those who watched around were suffocating with the tension, frustration, and pressure that spread between the two.


    I''m scared. I''m scared.


    It was a common feeling felt by members of the district council, who were closely watching the situation with a personal barrier.


    I have already begun to fear which way the situation will spread in the future.


    I didn''t want to get hit by the sparks just because I happened to be next to him.


    What the hell does he look like??


    Their questionable gaze is that Maharyong''s bird preference is not as close to me as it is to me.


    It was towards Ryu-Yeon, who remained silent.


    Smiling!


    Ryu-Yeon was now turning Maharyong''s spiteful stare into a refreshing smile.


    "Oh, my God."


    Maharyeong was embarrassed when his intangible acquaintance did not respond like a river that flowed into the sea.


    Intangible energy is an intangible force that can only be emitted by top masters, not by the body, but by a disciplined mind and accumulated inner air.


    It would be safe to live a kind of maximised life.


    An intangible acquaintance of her master can shock the opponent''s psychology with almost the same power as real martial arts.


    Normal fighters are supposed to tremble like a frog already encountered with a snake.


    However, an unlucky man in front of his eyes is standing calmly, shedding no trace of his intangible possessions full of life.


    For Maharyeong, it was a flip-flop.


    He''s not just a jerk either! But... still... You think I''m gonna apologize??


    Her inner self was determined and clear, unshakable. He died when he died, and he couldn''t apologize. I wondered if an apology was so hard to do.


    However, Ryu-Yeon was also tough when it comes to stubbornness. In addition, he was open to reviewing some bizarre and violent methods for desired results.


    Ryu-Yeon was originally a man of greater flexibility than others in terms of means and methods.


    Even with her wide flexibility, Ryu-Yeon seemed to be able to get an apology from the stubborn lady who ran at the height of this pride and arrogance.


    With such extreme differences in their opinions, friction was inevitable, and the confrontation was bound to be prolonged naturally.


    "......."


    "......."


    Eyes and eyes collided, creating a brilliant flame.


    Both Ryu-Yeon and Maharyeong remained tight-lipped, but it was not without dialogue.


    A silent conversation, fiercer than any argument or argument, creates an intense spark between the two.


    It was on the way.


    This fire was not of the nature to be easily put out (that is why everyone is troubled).


    Maharyeong''s frosty gaze pierced the hair barrier in front of Ryu-Yeon''s eyes.I was going all out.


    Ryu-yeon, who is currently in a defensive position, is consistent with where the dog is barking.


    I didn''t budge.


    Tensions began to increase around them as they were swept away by the atmosphere of the two.


    No, there was already too much tension and the atmosphere seemed like a direct meal patient was about to occur.


    The Chunmuhakgwan also has a high ranking of the Military Council, which controls half of its forces.


    After a series of coincidences, he is said to have won the Samsung Muje.


    It was a fight against a single government official (in fact, winning the Samsung Muje was a great thing).)


    Whether it''s your status, your skills, or your opponent, you can''t fight in the first place.


    A surprisingly impossible fight has now come true, leaving people stunned.


    Everyone is shocked by the unexpected fact that this fight is not one-sided.


    Gulp!


    The hearts of those who watched the confrontation between the two (a stubborn Chinese character and a woman who could not bend) while swallowing dry saliva were burning like dry rice paddies.


    This is driving me crazy!


    One of the riders of the genus who is actively involved in this unexpected event.


    Baek Muyong''s mind was as complicated as a tangled thread.


    ?????????????? ??????? ????? ????? ????? ???????? ?? ?????? ?????


    This sort of thing doesn''t usually happen in a lot.?


    The current situation was beyond calculation with the knowledge and common sense inherent in his head and in it.


    However, conclusions were needed, even by force. A convincing conclusion for himself and the people around him!


    However, no matter how many times you roll your head, you can''t think of a way.


    I began to doubt my brain, which I had been continuously proud of.


    His gaze acted on a man.


    How come he''s the man? Why! ??????


    Ryu-yeon''s appearance clearly came into his bleak view.


    What else can convince anyone other than the conclusion that the man is a madman?


    Even as I saw it that day, I still can''t tell if it''s a dream or a collective hallucination.?


    By the ridiculous god who cut himself off in front of the iron-angle scaffold.


    Baek Muyong still hasn''t realized that he watched with his eyes open.


    Because he thought he was a very common sense person and was usually confident.


    If I do something wrong, I''ll be treated like a madman, right??


    Baek Muyong managed to suppress his urge to tear off all his hair. That''s because it didn''t create any other sharp moves.


    ?????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ??????? ?????????? ????????????????.......?


    It was a vain decision that broke in less than three months.


    Is there no choice but to watch now??


    Baek Muyong, who is famous for flying head over heels in an unexpected situation that has grown dozens of times bigger than expected, also had no choice.


    To stop, Ryu-Yeon''s hands travel mercilessly back and forth between the precious cheeks of heaven and earth.


    I should have used my hands. But it was after it had already happened that he came running.


    It wasn''t too late now.


    Now that you''ve touched Maharyong''s sky-high, arrogant pride, if you step in the wrong direction,


    It was an incident that could be demeaning to the conflict between the two major forces of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    "f*ck it!"


    Now I had no choice but to let go of my hands and leave my destiny to the flow of the world.Baek Muyong''s deep-seated feeling now was a strange feeling beyond description.


    The new response team is on its way!


    There is a saying that footless words go from strength to strength.


    This disturbance attracted attention around nature, and it was instantaneous for people to gather.


    Countless curious people began to gather toward the center of the disturbance to find the cause.


    There was no way that such an incident could not have caught the attention of the people.


    With so many people flocking, it was now impossible to control the district council.


    The human bank was on the verge of collapse after being swept away by a flood of people.


    If the content of the case is large, the impact is huge.


    Among them were Eun Seol-ran and her escort Mo Yong-hwi and Na-Yerin.


    "Come on! You can''t go in anymore. Please go back!"


    A warrior from Gujeonghoe shouted, blocking the crowd with his body.


    "Get out of my way! We know what we need to know."


    The crowd was relentless. Originally, what I want to do more if I don''t want to is human basic psychology.


    But that didn''t allow the way.


    "It''s not a big deal. Please spread out! Everything''s fine."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! It''s not much, but it''s all this fuss? If you''re going to lie, make it cleaner and more perfect!"


    "Right, right, right!"


    It was a series of push and push scuffles.


    Despite the disturbance, however, the soldiers of the district council managed to withstand the flood.


    A crowd of people trying to stop it.


    The tug-of-war continued between the soldiers of the district council.


    Originally, it was a task that had to be taken care of by military officers. Natural complaints were bound to erupt.


    "Darn it! Why do we have to take the place of all this trouble?"


    For no reason, resentment was focused on the soldiers of the military service. The collapse of the barrier seemed only a matter of time.


    You''re just gonna let everyone go like this?It was when I had the idea that.


    "Build a wall!"


    With someone''s command, a group of warriors forming a drama of confusion.


    They rushed straight for the center.


    "New response!"


    cried one of the crowd of warlords.


    "The SS, directly under the military wing of the military wing."


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    The neologism is a direct military protection, usually rarely seen in public.


    It was a group.


    They, who usually can''t see their faces properly, are now naked.


    The buzz was growing bigger and bigger. Now that we''ve got a new response, we''ve got a new one.


    Because I was usually convinced that it must be unusual.


    However, he was not confident that he would enter the scene of the incident through the double-decker Shin Eung-dae''s iron wall.


    Sooner or later, the protector and the seeker began to diverge.


    The new responders swung their hands and feet in a slightly ungrateful manner.


    Of course, there was no direct hit, but it was effective in separating people.


    "Wow, that''s too much! Opposition to violence!"


    "Yes, we have a right to know!"


    "Reveal both sides what the hell happened!"


    People''s complaints burst out here and there.


    However, Shin Eung-dae silently carried out their work.


    However, there was a person who was helpless even in these responses.


    A person who can pass through the double curtain of the Gu Council and the Gunung Council without any restriction;


    She was Eun-seolan.


    N''Sullan was qualified as an inspector and could not be stopped by them.Because no restrictions or restrictions should be imposed on her by conventional wisdom.


    She was an extraterritorial being here in the Chunmu Academy, a heterogeneous being that no authority.


    She was obliged to judge everything with her own eyes.


    Therefore, it was natural to have the right accordingly.


    "May I come in?"


    asked Eun Seol-ran with a smile.


    "D... go in!"


    Ha Yoon-myung and her sister Eun-sulan are the only ones who can''t help but twist the impression.


    The two escorts had no choice but to allow passage. There was a small gap in the iron barrier.


    The gap was quickly closed after three people were let in.


    Ha Yoon-myung, the new leader of the crowd, faced each other as he stared at the front of the crowd.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to go in?"


    Ha Yoon-myung''s voice, looking around with a sharp look, was cold.


    "If there''s anyone else who wants to go in, I''ll take care of it with all my heart."


    It was a meaningful remark that if you want to go in, you have to fight with yourself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hall became quiet. The commotion subsided in an instant.


    The storm, which co-winned the Samsung Mujedo Castle, wants to taste Ha Yoon-myung''s drifting technique.


    Fortunately, the pervert taste buds were not here.


    "Everyone''s in such a good mood!"


    It was Eun Seol-ran''s appreciation that broke through the two-layered barrier.


    As she passed through the phosphorus barrier, she did not feel a single drop of goodwill from her surroundings.


    "There''s no way the atmosphere is good now that that''s happened."


    Na-Yerin said. Soon the center of the incident caught her eye.


    Her eyes shook slightly at the moment.


    ?Maharyeong.....?


    ??...sister... ?... ?


    And... and...


    ?Ryu-Yeon!?


    Why are Ryu-yeon and Maharyeong in the middle of this commotion? I didn''t understand.


    I don''t think they''ve ever had any connection.


    The two were not meant to be together. Of course, I wouldn''t have been able to see you face to face until now. He himself was years after his last meeting with Maharyeong.


    But why??


    Na-Yerin''s suspicions grew deeper.


    "What''s going on right now? What kind of woman is she?


    Are people around you shaking like this?"


    Eun Seol-ran was very curious about this situation.


    It seemed that a commentary was needed to know the whole story of the incident.


    "That''s right. Who the hell is that woman? Do you happen to know?"


    Mo Yong-hwi also asked Na-Yerin politely if he was curious.


    "Something very ridiculous is happening. That''s not convincing even with my understanding."


    Na-Yerin''s words were true.


    "Why? What''s wrong?"


    "First of all, it can''t be common sense."


    "Why?"


    asked Eun Seol-ran, who pretended to be innocent.


    "The act of turning half or almost all of the astronomical officers against the enemy;


    It''s hard to say it''s a normal act."


    "Is her position so great?"


    With new eyes, Eun Seol-ran looked at Maharyeong again.


    He was, of course, an extraordinary prayer holder.


    The problem was the fact that the unusual owner of the prayer was underwhelmed by Ryu-yeon with a full impression.


    "You can say that. No matter what anyone says, she''s a group of eight major and military firefighters.


    It''s the forbidden jade of Cheonmuhakgwanju Tekken Margin House."


    Eun Seol-ran''s eyes were wide open to Na-Yerin''s explanation. Turns out he was a big shot.


    "Oh! Well, that''s the background."


    Then, such harsh reactions from people around him were understandable.


    "But I''ve seen you face such a high and noble man somewhere, haven''t I?""..........."


    Both Na-Yerin and Mo Yong-hwi shut up at Eun''s innocent question. Of course they couldn''t have recognized him. I just didn''t want to answer.


    "And the one who''s frowning like that..."


    Eunseolan''s island corn pointed to one place. There, with his face distorted like a ghost, squirming and spouting life and speculation.


    There was a bandit and his assistants. Na-Yerin also had an acquainted face.


    "Ha Buk Fang''s great fanfare is also the Feng Shui Society. As far as I''m concerned, you''re in charge of the escort."


    It was Na-Yerin''s brief explanation.


    "Oh, my! Then we''ll finally be able to see the famous Ha Buk Fenga home appliance company, Ohodan Mundo!"


    Eun Seol-ran clapped her hands and rejoiced with a pure heart.


    "Huh? What are you saying...? "


    Na-Yerin, surprised by Eun Seol-ran''s unexpected response, asked carefully.


    "Huh? Did I make a mistake?"


    Such carefree, unbecoming, innocent, curious words.


    Na-Yerin was bound to panic for a moment.


    Apparently she wasn''t worried about one of her escorts, Ryu-Yeon.


    ??? Of course, they belong differently and have different flags, but are they not interested in life at all?


    If it isn''t...


    Na-Yerin''s sharp eyes were still on Eunseolan, full of smiles.


    Her face began to glow with a subtle glow.


    "You''re not worried about that, are you?"


    "Oh, my God, I see you''re very concerned about the nature of that non-Confucian person over there!"


    "I-I don''t know when I''m gonna say that. That''s not what I meant at all. Please don''t get me wrong."


    N''Sullan''s foul play honestly put Na-Yerin in a whirlwind of embarrassment.


    For now Na-Yerin couldn''t deny her question more strongly.


    "Oh, my God! Strongest denial is the strongest and most obvious positive. Do you happen to know that saying?"


    Eun seems to be already making her own conclusion. Na-Yerin didn''t like the conclusion very much.


    "I''m never worried about such a lightweight, brash man.


    It''s a great loss to worry about a man like that."


    Na-Yerin said in a slightly rousing voice.


    Why am I so agitated? My heart must be frozen already.?


    Recently, there has been frequent agitation in her icy heart.


    Every time there was a man named Ryu-Yeon involved. That was a complaint for Na-Yerin.


    "Whoa!"


    Eun Seol-ran smiled slightly as she looked at Na-Yerin''s reaction.


    "........?"


    Why is he smiling with such a happy and fun face?


    Na-Yerin didn''t understand Eun Solan''s reaction.


    "You know a lot of things. I''d be happy for a non-celebrity!


    I can''t believe I can get the attention of the most beautiful woman in the world who seems to have gathered the moonlight and starlight!"


    Eun Seol-ran smiled broadly and nodded her head.


    It was full of meaning that I didn''t have to say it because I knew everything. Na-Yerin was increasingly embarrassed.


    I''m worried about him??


    Na-Yerin soon shook her head vigorously.


    ????? That can never happen! Never! ???????


    She shouted firmly in her heart. But her eyes were now fixed on Ryu-Yeon.


    No matter how many times I deny it, the fact that his existence is growing in her.It was a fact that no excuse worked.


    It''s the envy of all the men, the two most beautiful women, who are in the spotlight at the same time.


    Ryu-yeon is enjoying it.


    Still, he kept his precious body on silent tug-of-war and kept his guard on the edge of his surroundings were tense.


    Maharyeong, shielded!


    - The Age of Suffering


    A man whose patience has already run out.


    Gwangpung Maengho is also called PaengHyukseong!


    The top of his map was boiling over.


    Did he say that three factors of patience would save the living? It''s a proverb that expresses the strength of patience.


    Now he was in an outburst of anger, not wanting to escape murder.


    "You bastard, you f*cking bastard! If you don''t want to be torn to death, why don''t you let go of your hand?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked politely.


    "Oh, that''s the guy who was being ignorant and cutting dogs."


    He said that he finally noticed that he was next to him.


    "You... you!"


    Paeng Hyuk-sung''s face showed a red and blue change in color.


    I''ve never been so ignored in my life.


    "Don''t disturb me, will you?"


    In a quiet voice Ryu-Yeon warned. The tone was quiet, but the power contained in it was extraordinary.


    If you can''t read the atmosphere that runs under his tone, you''ll probably find Fang Hyuk-sung.


    It will be a disaster today.


    "Dude, shut up! You''re saying it''s a torn mouth. I warn you again.


    And there is no further warning. Can''t you let go of that profane hand right now!!!"


    Paeng Hyuk-sung pointed his finger to the top, left, right, and right with trembling hands like a thorn tree, with his face flushing red. I couldn''t wait to do everything in one breath.


    The owner is being held hostage. (Ryu-Yeon, who suddenly became a hostage-taker, was unjustified.)


    I didn''t dare to be frivolous.


    "What do you mean profane hands? Whose hand is that?


    Are you talking about this hand that was about to slap your opponent on the face?"


    Ryu-Yeon has a look like a wild cat he''s holding.


    Maharyeong''s islet corn shook slightly. Her resistance was independent.


    "Scream! Screaming! You''re a f*cking piece of shit!


    At this time, Paeng Hyuk-sung''s patience was already showing the bottom of his body like a well of a drought.


    He was originally a physical opponent, not a brainchild who competed with his head.


    Rational judgments were often given to dogs in accordance with their mood.


    Today''s patience, which has not yet been pulled out of the knife, deserves a reward.


    Come on, come on!?


    Fanga''s voice came into his ear with a full sound.


    Gununghoe was the second most intelligent Jegalsega after Cheon Giryong''s Sweet and Sliced Dragon.


    He also had the status of deputy leader of the New Response Squad.


    Are you sure you don''t mind??


    I was worried about the safety of Ho-ju, who was stuck in some kind of magic trick.


    Don''t worry. Don''t tell me you''re out of the boat enough to harm the military leader.


    I don''t think there''s anyone out there. Aim for his arm.


    Then you won''t be able to resist without letting go of your rounds.?


    I see! Let''s see!?


    Fang Hyuk-sung''s beak eyeballs began to shine triumphantly. There was no roughness as long as the rounds were safe.


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m on fire!


    Chukang!


    Just as a fierce tiger ran out of the forest, Fanga''s Ohodanmun Island was launched with explosive momentum.


    But soon, Zhuge Yuldo and Peng Hyuk-sung.


    And Baek Muyong had to reflect on himself that he was measuring Ryu-Yeon with a normal standard.


    There was no hesitation in Ryu-Yeon''s actions.


    "Gasp!"


    "Gasp!"


    "Gasp!"


    "Argh!"


    People''s eyes were wide open like a slingshot pigeon.


    The reason for the shock of the wind blowing around was simple.Right in front of Ryu-yeon''s vehemently stormy herbivore of Ohodan Mundo.


    Because I pushed Maharyeong in.


    The Docho of Fang Hyuk-sung was exactly aiming for Ryu-Yeon''s arm.


    Then Ryu-Yeon was surprised by my glue and was stunned.


    But his idea was to ignore Ryu-Yeon too much.


    His simple wish that Ryu-Yeon would let go was such a complacent thought.


    Ryu-yeon did pull his hand back.


    Otherwise, Fanga''s province would pass by without hesitation.


    But Maharyeong''s hand was still in his hands falling back.


    Naturally, Maharyeong''s body had to be exposed to Paeng Hyuk-sung''s death.


    "Argh!"


    "Gasp!"


    "Groan!"


    Fang Hyuk-sung threw up his voice for a moment. The pig''s throat was a grotesque sound to go away.


    He had to throw his whole body in order to suddenly turn the direction of the map he wielded in a panic.


    Coocoocoocoocoocoocoocoocoo!


    Paeng Hyuk-sung went all out to turn the course of Docho. He''s dead. He''s dead.


    I didn''t want to be stigmatized as a ringleader killer.


    Then the rest of my life would be so miserable.


    Oh, my god!


    The tip of his knife swerved sharply in front of Maharyeong''s nose.


    It was a great achievement that Paeng Hyuk-sung threw himself to the ground in preparation for death.


    If she was any late, her nose would be half as low as tomorrow.


    Then it would have been a very successful plastic surgery.


    Oh, my god!


    The province of Paeng Hyuk-sung roughly cut through the innocent land. This is because the remaining provincial government could not control its power. Perhaps the tip of the knife is in tatters.


    The strength of the road, which had nowhere to go, returned to his body and crushed his interior.


    I''m getting emotional!


    It seemed to have suffered minor internal injuries due to excessive herbivorous management.


    In the face of an unexpected situation, the gap and course of the province are rapidly increasing.


    And controlling his strength was still too much for him.


    But thanks to Fanga''s efforts, Maharyeong was able to get away with it.


    But her face turned as pale as a corpse.


    Whoops! Whoops!


    Her blue lips opened like a carp. I''ve been closing and repeating.


    Words didn''t slip out.


    I can''t believe it''s thrown at a knife that flies like a knife shield.


    She had never been treated as such a miserable person in her life.


    Because now she was in a terrible mental panic.


    "Gasp. Gasp. Gasp. Gasp.


    Fang Hyuk-sung was breathing out fast. My heart still fluttered and fluttering.


    "Jae-gal-yu, you liar! That''s a different story!"


    All the arrows of resentment headed to Zhugeliu, who confidently advised him.


    Dozens of eyes, filled with consternation, headed for Ryu-Yeon, who stood calmly as if nothing had happened.


    "You are a mischievous man!"


    "......."


    Na-Yerin tilted her head at Eun''s words. What a mischievous thing that''s mean.


    You mean it''s supposed to be that simple? Na-Yerin hesitated to answer hastily.


    The aftermath of Ryu-Yeon''s unexpected behavior was surprising.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths wide. The mouth didn''t seem to close for a while.


    "Oh, my God, oh, my God.Are you saying that you were a real nut job?"


    Fanga managed to speak out, panting furiously.


    Still, the reversed blood seemed to be unable to stabilize.


    It was a bitter price earned for changing the province''s track too much. A stream of blood flowed down his mouth."No matter how much bullshit is personal freedom, what kind of nonsense is it? I''m much more sane than you are."


    "Nonsense, you...You... you''re a f*cking piece of shit."


    I didn''t think you''d use Maharyeong as a shield!


    It was a fact that no one would believe without witnessing it in personally.

 Book 9 Chapter - 2

    Paeng Hyuk-sung almost got killed in a fit of anger. Even if I didn''t do anything, my teeth were chipped.


    It was a force so powerful that the teeth were all worn out. Evil has come.


    "What a stupid thing to do. A woman as a shield?


    You didn''t even know what Kang Ho was up to?"


    Paeng Hyuk-sung shouted and burst into rage.


    His sword almost left an indelible scar on Maharyeong''s body.


    Now his face was blue, suspicious of whether he was honoured or properly attached.


    The tremor of my hands still lingered.


    "You''re not going to make it work. It''s a lesson to trust your subordinates, to trust your gender and not to run wild.


    Aren''t men and women equal? And... "


    Ryu-Yeon''s words are not over yet. He still seems to have something to say.


    "It''s only natural for the boss to take responsibility for your mistakes!"


    An attitude that is so confident!


    At this time, all Paeng Hyuk-sung could do was stand blankly with a blank look on his face.


    I can''t believe you used Maharyeong, the old court governor, as a shield.


    This guy! Is he out of his mind??


    First of all, I''m curious about Baek Muyong. With that, the military council and Ryu-Yeon are now incompatible with each other.


    No, Sebul compatibility was when Maharyong''s cheeks were red.


    From now on, the enemy of unfair Daecheon seemed to be a more accurate expression.


    Neither side was the ones to back down quietly.


    There''s no way that proud cow would stand still!


    So what will our council do in the future? Turn Ryu-Yeon against the enemy.


    Or are you going to wrap around Ryu-Yeon??


    The enemy''s enemy is friendly, but Ryu-Yeon''s actions now seemed too much.


    ???????????? ?????? ????????? ???????? ??????? ???????........?


    It''s good to work with the military service and hurt their pride.


    If you defy the current organization too much, it was not without any problems with the district council.


    There have already been quite serious problems.


    What do we do now??


    Baek Muyong, who saw some of Ryu-Yeon''s true colors, had no choice but to worry.


    Obviously, I needed to think more carefully if it wasn''t an illusion or a lie that I saw it then. All he could do now was watch the development.


    Ten thousand books are powerless in front of him.?


    How did he get to this point as the first writer to control the movement of the Hyeongsan faction?


    Only a deep sigh came out.


    "Do you really know who you are? Do you think you''re gonna get away with this?"


    Maharyeong''s voice, which briefly served as Ryu-Yeon''s shield substitute, was now seething with deep anger. There was still no blood on her face.


    The psychological blow must have been considerable.


    "I don''t know."


    Ryu-Yeon answered without hesitation. He pretended to be ignorant even though he knew it.


    "And I don''t want to know!"


    "....what?"


    To be honest, it was surprising even for Maharyeong that he would receive such an absurd answer.


    If only my body would move... I''m gonna cut you with a knife.Still, Maharyeong''s body was unable to free Ryu-Yeon from bondage.


    It was nothing but resentful and chagrin to her.


    "If you want to know yourself so badly, you can remember it from now on.


    What do you think? Do you want me to remember?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked with a slick smile.


    "Well, it''s never too late to know slowly from now on."


    Ryu-Yeon''s reaction was calm.


    "Who--who said you wanted to be remembered by you?"


    Maharyong shouted back, with a face ruffled with anger. For her part, it was absurd.


    So far, no one has dared to speak this way in front of him.


    I''m sure they''ve all wasted their lives.


    I think it''s too late.


    It was a common opinion of the people around you who watched the subtle confrontation between the two.


    It didn''t come into Ryu-Yeon''s ears because it was inside.


    "Did you believe in your ignorance and do this nonsense?


    You used to say that ignorant people are brave, but you said that about people like you."


    Every word she said was studded with steel spines.


    Ryu-yeon really wanted to take a look at her tongue as a whole.


    And I really wanted to check which part had thorns.


    "What a foul-mouthed cow. And what difference does it make to identify Sozer?"


    "It changes a lot. First you''ll kneel down on me and bang your forehead on the floor and apologize a hundred times."


    Maharyeong said in a confident voice. It was a natural routine for her.


    But Maharyeong''s routine was nothing but a snort to Ryu-Yeon.


    "Ha! You''re such a dreamer. No matter what the facts are, and whatever your status is, it changes.


    No, I don''t.


    Even if you are the daughter of the Emperor, it does not change the fact that you owe me an apology and a favor. Do you understand?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were adamant. There was no wavering in his will.


    He''s serious right now!?


    Maharyong, who had heard Ryu-Yeon''s words clearly from just around the corner, could feel it keenly.


    But still, the source of the madness, arrogance and confidence was unknown to her.


    "Huh? You don''t attack me anymore?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s sudden question was directed at expansion.


    At the moment, Paeng Hyuk-sung couldn''t do anything but make a blank face.


    "Come on...I wanted to test the utility of the shield more."


    The shield here was of course referring to Maharyeong himself.


    "Shut up, man!"


    Enthusiasticity burst into thirst. But I couldn''t bring myself to brandish a knife twice. Because a terrible nightmare like the one just now is no more.


    "I swear on my name. What''s your name?"


    Her eyes were blazing with anger. I was treated as a shield twice, not once, and no one liked it.


    "It''s called Ryu-Yeon."


    He wasn''t weak enough to hide his name.


    And he was always in a position to take responsibility for what he did.


    "Ryu-Yeon, you have to... Definitely... I''ll let you experience the most terrible hell in the world."


    Hate her tongue? It was blazing with fire.


    It was a remark that made the listener''s head tremble.


    "If I could..."


    Ryu-Yeon''s retort was full of confidence.


    It was such an absurd confidence that even if the world collapsed, only he would be fine.


    Then he added a sneaky comment.


    "Try it, fat cow!"


    Her body trembled. Blood was seeping out of the tight lower lip.This... this... this...this.


    Maharyeong was so excited that he couldn''t keep up with the backbiting.


    Her outfit had already been turned upside down dozens of times.


    Firearms were soaring from the inside.


    "I will never let you sleep with your legs stretched out!"


    Maharyeong''s bluff!


    But Ryu-Yeon''s response was grave.


    Shaking your head!


    Ryu-yeon shook his head from side to side.


    "Do you want to be my wife?"


    "What, what? What kind of bullshit is that?"


    Maharyeong exclaimed with a flushed face.


    "If you don''t want to do that, you can sleep with your legs stretched out or your legs cringed or your legs crossed.


    Don''t pay attention to other people''s beds!


    And you still think intimidation is a useful tool, don''t you?


    I guess I looked so easy.


    You know, through some channels, I''m gonna fall for a little blackmail, intimidation, whatever.


    I don''t know if you''ve thought, but you''ve made the wrong call!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who threatened others, but never threatened or threatened.


    It was guaranteed on its own honor.


    "What a ferocious, temperamental, vitriolic female cat!"


    Besides, it was rude!


    Ryu-yeon''s scathing assessment of Maharyeong, the military leader.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who almost became a man''s credit for his illegal kissing with Na-Yerin.


    He''s got one, two, ten, twenty grudges to snort over.


    It was on a tenuous level.


    So even if the resentment and hatred of a woman were added to it,


    Even if it''s the only one that exudes resentment for 15 causes,


    He didn''t seem to have much to do with it.


    Criteria for Common Sense


    "By the way..."


    Eun Seol-ran, who was watching the friendly quarrel between the two, opened her mouth.


    "What?"


    "Who''s fat?"


    Feeling dismayed, Eun Seol-ran asked Na-Yerin.


    Because Na-Yerin has been under the impression that she has known Maharyeong for a long time.


    "Well, don''t you think that''s Maharyeong?"


    In fact, Maharyeong was acquainted with Na-Yerin as well.


    In fact, it would be more strange that there is no connection between the daughter of Cheonmu Hakgwanju and the daughter of Murim Maengju.


    Although it became awkward when I grew up, I used to be an older sister and a younger sister when I was young.


    However, the relationship between the two was not so good as to build up an affection.


    Maharyeong was always unhappy with himself.


    He must have felt a kind of inferiority complex.


    For her, who was chubby at the time, it seemed very painful to be compared to herself.


    Always looked at me with a strange mixture of discontent, yearning and hatred!?


    However, he had never seen his face since he entered the shrine for full-fledged military training.


    When I was young...I was definitely much chubbier when I was a kid.?


    But that was more than a decade ago.


    Being fat when you were young was the law that no one else in the world could be fat when you grow up.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with my eyes!"


    Suddenly Eun Seol-ran made a fuss.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t see that sausage fat at all. Then I guess I''m fat too.


    What do we do now?


    Eun Seol-ran wailed with a sad face.


    "........"


    Na-Yerin remained silent without saying a word. It was ridiculous. I felt like I''d been hit again. And now her concern was not Eun''s false cry.


    In the past... 10 years ago, you met a non-combat and sister Haryeong?Otherwise, how can you say "fatty" to Ha-ryeong now??


    No matter how many times I thought about it, I couldn''t see the answer.


    Of course Ryu-Yeon had never met Maharyeong until just three days ago.


    Still, the situation was at a standstill, with no progress being made.


    Eun Sun-ran was not slowing down a bit to see if the condition was very interesting.


    "He''s such a fool."


    "Yes, he''s such an idiot that I can''t help it."


    Na-Yerin also actively agreed. Perhaps Mo Yong-hwi had no disagreement.


    It was the moment when everyone''s opinions were unified into one.


    As they say, Ryu-Yeon was a fool.


    Originally, when dealing with a person with a good family, good origin, high status, and high educational background, the average person has to bend his or her spine deeply.


    Shouldn''t that be the case? Because everyone does it for granted. If you look around, you can see it easily, so it will be easy to understand.


    There are not one or two people like that.


    He can be taken without hesitation as a gallbladder for a man of higher position, money, power and honor than himself.


    Like


    Stubborn organ transplant applicants. Their spirit of sacrifice is truly eye-opening and touching.


    People act conditionally and reflexively, as if it were natural to meet someone with a high position.


    He puts his hands together, bends his waist, and shows a servile smile with all his heart. Of course, rubbing your palms so hard that your fingerprints are erased can also be expected to have a good effect.


    Originally, this d*mn world was created like that. Most people are also acting in accordance with the rules.


    But the troublemaker Ryu-Yeon, who claims to be a great rebel, seemed to hate it in a thousand ways.


    So Ryu-Yeon has never groveled in front of a man of higher rank and power than himself. On the contrary, it was completely ignored.


    He didn''t seem to want to bend his faith at all because of his background. That''s why he was able to slap Maharyeong on the cheek without hesitation.


    He had no desire to move his body in a direction that his heart did not want. So I couldn''t help but be the strongest fool ever.


    It costs that much to pursue a task according to one''s That is because it is never a smooth road in any era at all.


    And yet Ryu-Yeon was about to walk the road.


    The same was true of why people were appalled.


    They''re saying that Ryu-Yeon broke the rules of the world without hesitation and acted as he pleased.


    It is this kind of dismay and anger.


    How angry it must be to do what they can''t do without hesitate to do!


    They won''t be able to understand Ryu-Yeon in the future. Of course they don''t even want to understand.


    This is because the basis of thinking is completely different.


    So people have never properly evaluated Ryu-Yeon.


    Trying to measure Ryu-Yeon by the standard of common sense, he fails over and over and over again.


    Measuring his bowl requires a very special standard, not ordinary. Customized standards for him alone, otherwise there would be no consistent answer even if he repeated his goal a hundred times.


    An opponent whose conventional standards do not work!So they could never admit to the existence of Ryu-Yeon, even if they had two skies.


    What a foolish and shameless act to ignore the authority, power, and power derived from it regardless of school ties, delay, Hyun-yeon, and background!


    It was something that only Ryu-Yeon, who had no shame in being called the strongest fool ever, could do.


    Ryu-Yeon had no regrets about his actions. He was always responsible for his actions and safety.


    He was fully prepared to counter any violent counterattack. It''s not because he''s learned to do that, it''s because he''s lived like that.


    Can''t we just call it a day? The confrontation was too long. It was the honest desire of the people around me to wrap up.


    How long do you intend to continue your wasteful stubbornness fight?


    Is the confrontation between the two over??


    So far, neither side has shown any signs of making concessions. Already, the two were in a state of preference.


    It was too late to jump off the back of a tiger running like a gale.


    Maybe that''s why the confrontation between the two men, who are still tense even though they''re half-time-consuming, is...


    It was showing no sign of ending. At this point, it was time for the observer to get bored.


    But I couldn''t feel bored because of the strange tension between the two.


    Ryu-Yeon still had a smile on her lips.


    But even more tension was hanging around him than when he was frowning dirty.


    I didn''t take the smile off my mouth, but Ryu-Yeon''s hands are still like hawks'' claws.


    Maharyeong was never thinking of letting go with his wrist in his hand.


    Please do as you predicted. I''ll never let you go until you say, "Let me go."


    It was a tough attitude.


    "Why don''t you stop being stubborn? A stubborn little girl?"


    Ryu-yeon asked Maharyeong''s intentions. But it wasn''t Maharyeong who would answer that.


    "......."


    "Why are you silent? You can''t move your body, but you can''t move your mouth.


    It won''t be any inconvenience, will it?"


    "Who do you think will give in to you?"


    Crunch!


    Her teeth were grated with a loud fricative sound.


    "Who told you to give in? I just wanted a simple apology.


    Everyone can do it. Especially, a lot of people who did something wrong first do it."


    "It means the same thing to me."


    How can we not be able to communicate?


    Once again, negotiations broke down. If any negotiation breaks down,


    The more you break down, the deeper the emotional bone is.


    Who the hell would say that??


    The flame of will shone in her eyes.


    Maharyong''s pride was too high to say that and his position was not green.


    Normally, he would have already pulled himself out of the opponent''s golden thread with one''s own skill. But this time it was impossible.


    I couldn''t exert my full strength as if my whole body was tied to an invisible thread.


    It was hard to believe that he was quickly overpowered by an unknown child who had never been seen before.


    This series of facts has dealt a fatal blow to her ego.


    Is this what it feels like to study for 10 years? For ten years, I have been consistent and committed to nothing.I was proud of myself, but I found out that his martial arts, who thought he would tear down the mountain and cut the ground, could not kill a single ant he first encountered.


    Endless despair was the best example of her condition right now.


    Why did I spend the last 500 days building walls and concentrating on training?


    To be humiliated by a child like this.


    Did you take the trouble? Or do you mean I''m dreaming now??


    But still a tingling cheek that struck the mind more deadly than an unbroken body.


    I was making her aware of the reality.


    It felt like all the universal means were sealed off. It''s like a stray princess thrown into the vast ocean.


    The fact that she couldn''t do anything would give her such a sense of helplessness.


    I never thought I''d experience this sense of helplessness.


    Any further confrontation was nothing but a disgrace to one''s face.


    Do you have no choice but to apologize... or break the ban?


    She bit her lower lip well. Whether it''s like this or apologizing or letting go,


    Either way, her pride takes a serious toll.


    Either way, you''re bound to ask yourself for some sacrifice.


    At this time, the party''s criterion of choice is the minimum sacrifice. Neither, of course, was an easy decision.


    If it hadn''t been that day...?


    If only the secret hadn''t been revealed.


    It was the most terrible bad thing to say.


    Three nights before they first met!


    That night Ryu-Yeon gave her a terrible night she didn''t want to think twice.


    Now that I think about it, the base base was the starting point for every incident.


    Unauthorized stay-out


    -a trick of fate


    As the moon goes down, the night goes on.


    The time of bed at the Kummarian Hall, a dormitory of the Chunmu Academy, is long past.


    Children in a new country go to bed early and get up early!


    After a fruitful day today, all the officials went to bed.


    Sleep is a noble act that accumulates the power to spend a vibrant tomorrow through a deep sleep, which is a time-limited household.


    There was a man with his eyes wide open, throwing away this noble act.


    As the night wore on, the star added its light, but this man, Ryu-Yeon, was a moya who had no intention of falling asleep.


    Well, the moon is so bright.


    The moon from the window looked very bright and cozy. The soft moonlight cast a curtain on the night.


    "A loving moon and a jeweled star! That''s all there is to compare romance with these two!"


    Without it it would have been disrespectful to insult the moon and the stars and this beautiful night.


    What is needed and what needs to be done has already been decided.


    "Unauthorized over-the-counter and drunk dancing!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes sparkled, insidiously. Far from being tired, he seemed to be too tired to control himself.


    But the problem is, it''s the power that''s left, the development.


    It was that I had no intention of investing in peace.


    "The shadow of the night calls to me. "The darkness of the night obscures my reason, and the subtle moonview seduces me."


    Unauthorized means the courage to commit an act against the law.


    And when the word "staying out" comes afterwards, it''s abominably stuffy called a dorm.


    It means clear wisdom and enterprising action to get out of a prison like ours, boring.Staying out overnight was the romance of a young man his age. The noble act of breaking away from hard norms and seeking freedom of the will of the individual.


    It''s a night out without permission. Illegal, rule-breaking is all about wrapping things up.


    At this time Ryu-Yeon is using the power of the moon, stars and clouds to carry out the courageous plan. It''s not known to the public.


    Top secret intelligence suggests that the excellent combination of courage and wisdom has never been done, and that it has been a complete crime without a single error.


    I don''t commit unless it''s a complete crime!


    It was one of Ryu-Yeon''s tenacious beliefs.


    The incarnation of rules and discipline called a goblin without blood or tears to the dormitory cadets.


    Kang Ha-yoon, an iron-bloodless sword, was not sleeping yet. Time for the officials to go to bed and...


    Even after the lights went out, everything went wrong around the dorm.


    We need to see if there''s anything. So Kang Ha-yoon''s bedtime is...


    It was bound to be later than the natural observatory.


    In addition, Kang Ha-yoon had a night duty today, so he was sitting in the night duty room with Jeong Ho-yu and Ham RP, the senior superintendent of Cheongseongpa.


    "These days, the academy seems to have been a little noisy since the inspector arrived. Isn''t it so?"


    "But she''s definitely a beauty, isn''t she? The more you look at it, the more slippery your ass is..."


    "True labor and management!"


    On Jeong Ho-yu''s antics, Kang Ha-yoon raised his voice a little.


    Do you really want to show off that you''re so old?


    Jeong Ho-yu, a native of Cheongseong, was a man who was hard-pressed with Kang Ha-yoon, a strong man with a gentle side.


    But anyway, today''s duty had to be with this guy, so I had to spend my time talking nonsense.


    There is no longer a watch on duty in silence than a watch on duty, for night duty is a battle against oneself, and a battle against the psychological clock inherent in one''s inner self.


    Especially because it was Jung Ho-yu who was weak in fighting with him, he could never stop making fun of himself. You''re the one who stops his tongue.


    He knew from experience that at that moment his inner clock also stopped. But as a comrade in the battle against boredom, Kang Ha-yoon was not a very good colleague.


    Because of that, the mouth of Jeong Ho-yu had to move twice as much as usual.


    "I''m bored. I''d like to have one of you come out at a time like this. For example, staying out overnight."


    Jung Ho-yu was smiling. I didn''t even know you really thought so. Because it''s much more time-consuming to fight an event like that than to fight boredom.


    He was still a man of no strain.


    "Honest duty is no joke. And there''s no one in our institution who would do such a mean thing. It''s just kids who always abide by the rules."


    "But you never know, do you?"


    "You''re saying you don''t have it. If you don''t have it


    Kang Ha-yoon''s tone was still firm.


    "Hahaha, I do, too. But I''m just telling you because I thought of a possibility for a cloth that might come out. It''s a little joke. Don''t tell me you want to avoid our sharp, shrewd eyes.


    I don''t think there''s any chance of such a big deal. We''re not just playing around in the sky, so it''s a little joke.


    You''re a really bad speaker, aren''t talking to the wire. Hahaha!"Jung Ho-yu smiled gently.


    Usually, Kang Ha-yoon was leading to wire for fellow labor and management as well.


    As Kang Ha-yoon said, they didn''t stay up all night just joking around. Their ears and senses are always open.


    They could sit back and watch every movement around them.


    If anyone has a dream of staying out without permission, these two top masters have to go out with EnFG, who are confident of risking their lives, it was worth the challenge.


    But in recent years few have challenged and few have succeeded.


    Of course, there were exceptions, as everything did.


    Ryu-Yeon had already been out of their range of sensory listening when these two were leisurely sharing this story.


    The two men''s boastful tactics also seem to have failed to catch Ryu-Yeon''s mettle.


    In order to stay out without permission, first of all, you need to warm up about 1 angle and refresh your breath. Then, you must pray for absolute success and strengthen your determination.


    If caught in the human eye, it can be a fatal deduction factor and should never be caught.


    First of all, the most important thing is secrecy and speed, and it is convenient to be aware of the usual movements of inspectors.


    Of course, you must not breathe out of your way when you are engaged, nor should there be any distractions in the course of the work, after stealthiness.


    Because distractions can soon manifest themselves as disorganized bodies. Special attention is needed here, as minor mistakes are feared to lead to immediate failure.


    And Maruri is important in everything; make sure you''re back in time the next day to make sure you''re not late for class. We must not leave the blame to the labor and management for nothing.


    It was difficult to stay out without permission to avoid the attention of the master, and there were many obstacles and difficulties. But Ryu-Yeon is in and out of the cedar!


    It was a piece of cake.


    The horizons of the Cheonmu Academy are almost perfect, at least no one''s dozing off during office hours.


    But it was impossible in the first place to guard the entire vast Chunmu Academy with a small number of people. Sentinels patrol the walls regularly.


    The gap is bound to appear because the patrol time is longer due to the small number of people, so the loose gap was being replenished with an engine device arranged like a spider web everywhere.


    After bedtime, the trap of death unfolds throughout the Chunmu Academy. It played the most crucial role in making the Chunmuhakgwan a perfect iron walled citadel here.


    But for Ryu-Yeon, all of this was useless. Ryu-Yeon works hard to create the trachea and how to deal the deadliest blow in every moment.


    The hard work of artisans who worked hard on the arrangement quickly went up in smoke.


    Ryu-Yeon was able to leap over all obstacles with just five jumps and leap over the final hurdle, the eight-page wall with a sixth leap.


    Experience was something that could not be ignored, and as I did a lot of this, there was no hesitation in increasing it. I couldn''t feel any of the initial tension now.


    There was no use of a wall-hopper (a type of martial art that could climb over a wall without any support) called a lizard-hopper.


    The moon and stars in the sky were able to find Ryu-Yeon talking freely about the walls of the Cheonmu Academy without any restraints, but he did not tell anyone."It''s always bright in here!All right, all right, the stars on the ground welcome me drunk!"


    It wasn''t just the moon that was so bright. The colorful lights on the main street around the main street reminded me of a group of stars on the earth.


    In addition, the stars on this earth could offer people a drink, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Come to think of it, you came with salinity the other day."


    Last time, a night out on a regular basis was an accomplice to salinity. As expected, it was very convenient to be with Yumdo, the wife of Moussa.


    The price of alcohol is solid and there''s no risk of detection.


    I wish I could''ve come with you today, but you turned me down like that way.


    That was a pity Ryu-Yeon.


    "I''m busy. I''m very busy. These days, I don''t know how many times a day I''m holding a knife because I want to have two bodies, just in case I split it in half.


    You''re the reason why I''m so overworked right now."


    "No, why? Why a man suddenly alive?"


    The bewildered Ryu-Yeon asked back. It was natural to be unjustified by such a personal attack.


    "I wouldn''t have suffered this heavy task if he hadn''t left me with the one-day charlatans."


    ".............?"


    There was a pile of papers piled up on his desk, peeping over his shoulder, and the mere sight of it made me dizzy.


    "I can''t deal with you today because of course. I have a comprehensive report on the con artists by tomorrow.


    We''ll see tomorrow. How dare you make this body so hard?"


    Crunch! Crunch!


    Enmity with the people who imposed this heavy paperwork on him has erupted from his predecessor. You can''t take it out on the worst of the worst.


    The arrow was concentrated on the second main culprit.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who had a hunch that tomorrow would be bleak for the task force. Of course, forgetting that you are the root cause of the gloom.


    "It''s a shame, though!"


    As expected, I left my seat for a while after watering my side, and my side felt empty.


    "Let''s play alone thoroughly today!"


    On behalf of his hard-working older pupil, the young master was determined to entertain him to the fullest.


    You''re a rookie, aren''t you?


    Most of the lights in Cheonmuhakwan''s Sword and Marriage Hall went out.


    The main street, located in the center of the south window, is still shining brightly.


    It was forming a wilderness.


    It was a story that the lights on the color house went out at night, much like wearing fur clothing in the summer.


    Ryu-yeon''s footsteps were directed at Sunpungnu, one of the biggest runners in Namchang. Sunpungnu is a place that boasts 12 months of holiday.


    It has always been a place where people are constantly visiting with full-day business and the best reception of guests at 12:00.


    It was characterized by the higher the floor, the more luxuriant it was; the higher the floor, the better it was treated.


    "Hey, stop!"


    As soon as Ryu-Yeon was about to go up to the third floor, a rough, shrill, metallic voice stopped Ryu-Yeon.


    The six-story building was divided into two levels, each of which was divided into upper, middle, and lower classes, receiving guests.


    "Me?"


    Ryu-yeon pointed his finger at himself.


    "Yes, you!"


    Geohan nodded, still holding his pointing fingers. It was an arrogant attitude.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes slightly raised. It was the rugged-looking, power-showing escort who dared to interfere with his course.Of course, his rugged muscles may seem intimidating to the general public, but they were just heavy, useless sugars in the eyes of Murim.


    He spoke in an arrogant voice.


    "Little boy, this is no place for a child like you to come. This is Namchang Jeilu Sunpungru, which boasts a different history, tradition, and dignity than any other Ssareuriru.


    Get out of here before you get in trouble!"


    Namchang is the best? Other people have definitely claimed that they''re the best male singer.?


    I don''t think Namchang Jeilu was the best player. But that wasn''t the problem now. It was obviously a tone of disdain. Of course, just because I''m told,


    It wasn''t Ryu-Yeon who would just step down, today Geohan picked the wrong guy.


    Ryu-Yeon asked back with a slightly offended face.


    That''s what I''ve been talking about since then.


    "Why not?"


    The corners of his mouth that are slightly pushed up, usually those who know him, are instinctively put on high alert at this time.


    "Humph, look at yourself before you say that!"

 Book 9 Chapter - 3

    No matter where I looked, I couldn''t see a sergeant''s weapon, which had a long hair and the most common and cheap smell. let alone Murim


    I''m glad I didn''t even look like a beggar.


    "Why? It''s cool, isn''t it?" What''s wrong with you?"


    Perhaps Ryu-Yeon''s view was a far cry from that of ordinary people.


    "The little one''s making a living today."


    Such a party was calling in death to be passionate. I had no idea King Yeom-ra was on a civilian inspection.


    It wasn''t unreasonable for a huddly-looking escorting monarchy to play with its own life without knowing the subject. No matter where I look at Ryu-yeon,


    There was no such thing as the coffin of the Cheonmu Academy.


    This phenomenon was especially severe for those who had a subtle illusion about the people of Cheonmu Academy, such as the monarchy.


    They were further glorifying and wrapping up the Chunmuchang Gonados, whose fantasies existed in practice.


    "You''re new, aren''t you? Is it okay to stay here and not run errands?"


    "Huh, uh... how did you..."


    The eyes of the monarchy were wide open, and my heart ached at the moment.


    In fact, he was the youngest of the Sun Fung-ru guards.


    "Well, that''s common sense."


    He spoke as if it were insignificant.


    Maybe this is a man like an escort warrior''s errand. Now


    I''m so busy that I wanted to borrow a cat''s hand.


    "You''re such a short talker."


    His hand, the size of a pot lid, was lifted up into the sky. Now all I have to do is knock it down.


    But by a hair''s breadth, the monarchy could be saved from sightseeing. I''m about to knock my hand down.


    The Chancellor of Sun Fung-ru has been running like a protection guard. I was screaming my throat out.


    "Wait a minute! Wait for me!"


    The goal of this desperate, desperate voice is to find the mastermind of the envoy''s transformation.


    It was for the monarchy with its neck on it.


    Oh my god!


    His hand, which was about to be whacked by the sudden employer''s jersey, stood tall in the air.


    With him, the scabbing of the envoy stopped the movement.


    It was right above the neck where the death toll of the envoy stopped towering.


    "Who the hell is this, Chancellor Cho.


    The monarchy unconsciously pointed its finger at Ryu-Yeon and asked Chancellor Cho. At that moment, Minister Cho''s face was bleached white and turned pale. Did you say that Sechi''s tongue is the source of all evil?


    "What... what are you doing?He''s... he''s..."


    I tried to warn the general with a burning heart, but it was too late.


    Because Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were fixed on the fingertips."What a rude finger."


    Ryu-yeon snapped at the naughty index finger.


    "Huh?"


    The eyes of the monarchy were wide open, and it was almost doubtful that he was dreaming now.


    Because his feet aren''t on the floor right now.


    It was floating about an inch in the air. What makes it possible is that at this point in time,


    There was only one.


    It was just Ryu-Yeon''s hand holding the tip of his index finger because


    Because he had never learned levitating.


    Whining!


    "Argh!"


    At the moment the monarchy had to wonder why the sky and the earth were overturned without warning.


    Turns out it wasn''t the sky and the earth that turned out to be upside down, it was yourself.


    It also happened as soon as Ryu-yeon''s thumb and index finger, which are holding his index finger, were slightly twisted. His head was now up to the height of a person''s chest from the floor.


    What was interesting was that I didn''t feel any pain in my index finger, which had to support my entire body.


    But that was just the beginning.


    Whining!


    "Uhhhhhhhhhaha.


    By the fingertips of Ryu-Yeon, who moves slightly with a smile, the kingdom''s sky and land could be restored again. But that''s for a while too.


    "Argh!"


    His body suddenly began to turn like a windmill. My eyes went round and round.


    The top, bottom, and bottom were mixed together, and my eyes were taut and my ears were buzzing.


    I''m starting to feel nauseous.


    "You have a lot of eyes, Confucius. That''s enough of that''s enough. I''ll teach you a lesson.


    Please bear with me! Non-public..."


    After losing his words for a while, General Cho was stunned by this amazing sight.


    I hurried out to pick up the pieces. I thought I''d pay an invoice tomorrow if I didn''t do this right.


    "Shall we?"


    Boom Boom Boom boom!


    Still doesn''t stop spinning human windmills, Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Yes, please, hahaha! We''ll be serving you a big meal soon. So please bear with this today!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s heart was moved by the clean tone of Secretary-General Cho.


    "Sure, I will!"


    Ryu-yeon, intrigued by the word "cooking," then stopped spinning the human windmill.


    "Hongya, Hongya, Hongya, Hongya, Hongya."


    The leg of the monarchy, again on bare ground, was already as limp as an octopus.


    Stumbles and hits his head on objects around him dozens of times!


    It was only after a polygamy that the monarchy came to its senses to be able to communicate.


    Until then, Ryu-Yeon remained on the sidelines and kept an eye on him.


    "Look, like I said, you''re a rookie, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked askance at the face of the monarchy.


    Invisible Ryu-Yeon''s sharp gaze dripped down the back of the monarchy with cold sweat.


    I was so dizzy that I still couldn''t tell where the sky was or where the ground was.


    The monarchy was numb and my legs trembled.


    "Yes, four!"


    answered the monarchy, sitting on the fence.


    "Well, then maybe you don''t know, but don''t worry, General Cho here will be responsible for your mistakes!"


    "Oh, no, Confucius? How come I... ..."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s words, Cho quickly turned blue in the face.


    "From the old days, it''s W that the superior is responsible for the mistakes of the lower class.


    Isn''t that the duty of those who sit at the top?


    So Chancellor Cho and the real owner of this base on top of it, Sun Poong.


    "Go, Confucius! Not that!"


    "Oh! That was a secret. Anyway, I''m sure he''ll take responsibility."


    Oh, my God!


    The general manager screamed inside.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who sometimes stopped by when he was excited. Every time he came, General Secretary Cho was dead to deathly.But I can''t say no.


    It was, it was all because of the fault of Nuju.


    If the boss makes a mistake, it''s a pain in the ass of the people below him.


    There was no boat.


    There was a danger that talking to Ryu-Yeon no longer knew how far the story would progress.


    That alone had to be prevented.


    "Non-Senior! Let''s go back to our seats! It just so happened that a good drink came in from Sacheon today.


    I''ll have a drink to apologize.


    I''ll upload it."


    A glass here means a free bottle.


    "Drinks are accompanied by side dishes, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked furtively.


    "Of course. Let''s go! Come on, what are you doing without bringing in guests?"


    At Cho''s rant, a Buddhist monk rushed like lightning and guided Ryu-yeon to the top floor.


    "I''ll follow you as soon as I''m done."


    Cho bowed to Ryu-yeon with a gentle smile. Ryu-Yeon waved her hand in return and bravely upstairs.


    It went up to.


    And after a while!


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A grotesque roar that''s about to leave.


    "Yes, in oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh...��."


    In the eyes of Chancellor Cho, who disappears from sight and turns toward the monarchy, he is scared of ghosts.


    I was young to live a sad life.


    The crown''s watery muscles to live as sharp as the needle tips of a hidden but merciless Chancellor Cho.


    The lump was too much.


    "Gasp!"


    The monarchy was so frightened that it almost peed.


    "Huh? What does this mean?"


    Ryu-yeon''s ears perked up.


    This is because a terrible scream continued behind his back as he walked under the polite guidance of Jeomsoy.


    "Cooooooooooooooooooooooh!


    Punch, punch, punch, punch!Shush, shh, shh, shush, shh, shh!


    Flapping! Flapping!


    "Die, die! You son of a b*tc*! How dare you conspire to ruin our store? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    Where''d you come from? Aren''t you going to tell me the truth? You''re trying to shake someone else''s pillar...��. Whooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    "No, no, no, no! Ugh!"


    "What do you mean no? You''re a spy from our competitor! I can''t tell you the truth! Huh?"


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    "Argh! Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    Screaming that vibrates the night sky went on for a long time.


    "This, this, this, this is so loud!"


    Shaking his head from side to side, Ryu-yeon sat down.


    "Order!"


    Like a comet, a clerk came running. Ryu-Yeon felt like the world was back to normal now.


    "I told you that Sunpung Sanbui Nadai has a secret store...��."


    It was always a splendid place.


    No one can easily imagine that he was the owner of a fancy place like this.


    It won''t, because the connection of consciousness is hampered by his ungainly opinions. Besides, I don''t think he''s in business.


    It wasn''t flashy with. It was amazing where the ability to attract this much wealth came from.


    But, come to think of it, there was nothing directly related to his job here. earned throughout the years


    This is because information is always gathered in a happy base. Plus, this place is definitely divided into upper and lower grades.


    It was equipped with a system to access the information of the class in one place. We have a lot of advantages in gathering information.


    There wasn''t.


    ?? Well... this is a kind of human victory...��.?


    This is not the place where Sunpung Sanbui Nadai has been accumulating by selling information in Namchang. Like an information dealer, he...


    He had many faces that he never showed to others. This base is one of those faces.Only a few of the natives here knew that the true owner of this place was Nang Nang.


    It was a testament to his superior self-management and confidential protection.


    However, there were a few non-native people who knew this fact, and one of them was Yeomdo.


    Thanks to Yeomdo, who learned about it by chance in the past, Ryu-Yeon got to know this place. And


    The late Ryu-Yeon was now a regular here.


    Anyway, it''s very convenient!?


    The best thing about it is that money rarely works.


    Conscientiously, Ryu-Yeon also said, "Do you have a conscience about money?"


    I doubt it, but I wasn''t always treated for free.


    Ryu-Yeon is the one who''s surprisingly picky about paying.


    It was because I had always had that kind of cramming education since I was a child.


    I think that brainwashing education is about raising yourself.


    There seems to have been a plot by the master to make sure he gets a reward, but there was no way to confirm it now.


    This whole situation.


    For Ryu-Yeon, even considering it, the cost of using it was almost as good as anywhere else.


    "He pretended to have no money, but he must have raked in quite a bit of a hole in the back.


    I can''t believe I''m gonna get a base this big.


    You could have. The money you invested must have been crazy...��."


    He risked his life to get a base base of this size.


    "Information seems to make money����."


    The fact that the collection and sale of information is guaranteed to be a formidable high income stimulated Ryu-Yeon'' interest. But Party


    I didn''t mean to jump into the market. Still, he liked the life of Cheonmu Academy.


    Then what do you eat...��??


    Ryu-Yeon opened up a sumptuous order of red silk.


    Flap, flap!


    At that moment, a brilliant, profound and philosophical world of cooking unfolded before his eyes.


    "What, he''s back again?"


    Na-dae shouted, revealing her feelings with a poop-chewing face.


    This is the top floor of Sunpungru.


    There''s only one person who can work here.


    The silkworm of Sun Fung-ru, which is shrouded in secrecy from the outside.


    It was only the Lord himself. Surprisingly, the sister had much larger ears than anyone else.


    He''s got two pocket ears, a pair.


    It was Sunpung Sanbui Nadaei, an information dealer native to Namchang, nicknamed Nang.


    "I wish you''d stop coming... Do you really like being free?"


    I felt like I was a stick. A merchant can''t turn a customer into a stick and he becomes a stick. Froggy


    I felt like a snake that was eaten.


    "Shall we get rid of it?"


    Cho carefully sounded out the doctor. It was a reflection of the mind like a chimney.


    "Is there any way you can stand out?"


    I meant it, but I was sitting on my hands because there was no sharp way.


    It''s not a companion, it''s a desperation.


    It was a different expression.


    "I heard he showed up around here."


    "Is that so?"


    "Kang Ho is a blood relative called the greatest assassin."


    "Oh! An assassin who achieved the reputation of a thousand murders?


    Let alone good and evil, we kill the weak.


    Isn''t he famous for taking the life of a strong man?"


    He was well aware of it because he was in a situation where a lot of requests for information on blood orientation were coming in negatively and positively. Here you goSeeing that God did not know, it seemed to be the latest information that had just flown in the charter.


    "Maybe that''s why it''s so popular in some places. I think I''m close to work. What should I do?"


    "Hmm! Blood orientation...��."


    It was obviously tempting work.


    "Shall we go ahead?"


    As long as Na Dae-yi''s permission is granted, blood relatives will be able to receive a contract application tomorrow.


    as is customary


    With half the price of the contract!


    But...


    Staring!


    Flinched!


    Cho, who was waiting for an answer from Na Dae-i''s fierce gaze, was forced to shrink naturally.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t even think about it if you don''t want to go!


    You think someone''s doing this because they don''t know how to use force?"


    Joe because Nadei, who seemed to sympathize with the pleasure, was furious.


    The Chancellor had no choice but to quibble.


    It was not unreasonable to feel that he was taking it out on himself.


    Nadai soon shook his head from side to side.


    "Athora, Arthur, blood-breeding is not enough to defeat him and the salinity behind him. How much salinity do you still have?


    You don''t know exactly who you are! I''d rather pay for a drink than find someone who''s expensive and likely to fail.


    It''s a business that''s left to be thrown away. You don''t drink to hell anyway, do you?"


    I''m not going to ruin it! That was a comforting word for myself. Definitely Ryu-Yeon has salinity on her back.


    I''ve never eaten more than I did.


    You want to give it a try??


    After scolding General Cho for a long time, I found myself fighting against intense temptation, and I was trying to find him.


    I resisted temptation.


    One serving and four serving secrets.


    -Oh, my lady!


    "This time, we''re going to the Aeso Society.


    Miscellaneous Search Scope


    Not only the Catholic Church, but also the entire Namchang area.


    We agreed to expand the scope.


    However, there are a lot of problems with the Namchang community miso securement line that our Aso Society currently has.


    First of all, to my shame, the information of the misoers covering the entire Nam Chang-seong area is very rich to my shame.


    I''m on the verge of losing weight. To reinforce this deficiency as soon as possible would be better for our meeting in the second half of this year.


    There''s no question that it''s the way to go. Therefore, I ask for your active cooperation.


    Please aim for a minimum quota of 5 people per person. I wish you all the best."


    Asojeo Association manager at a regular asojeo meeting held on the threshold of the season coming to autumn after the scorching summer.


    It was a speech by Byeontae. It seemed to be about the change in the operation policy of the Aso Society in the future.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Pat Ryu-yeon on the shoulder with a pot-sized hand, Byeontae said.


    Why would I do that??


    As usual, it was an extraordinarily strange and passionate a-so-journer.


    Ryu-Yeon''s response was lukewarm compared to the black enthusiasm of other male officials.


    Originally Ryu-Yeon was extremely reluctant to engage in such unproductive work.


    This time, too, I was going to play with my hands off.


    Bondi Association had no law to force members to act. Members'' voluntary and active participation in all.


    Thanks to this, the club has been operated so far. Forcedness has never been involved in this.


    Autonomous! Often! Self-love!


    It was also the only boast of the Asojourn Society. Using these good rules, Ryu-Yeon has been lulural.It was a situation where I was playing as But there was an event that changed his peaceful life. It was followed by Byeontae.


    It was the main thing to say.


    Whispering!


    Loud!


    A murmur was heard from place to place, tickling his ears.


    Of course, it''s natural that Juru is always noisy. I have no intention of raising a theory about it.


    It happens all the time, so it''s not surprising! But the theme of the murmur and the tumult.


    For one thing, it''s a very rare and strange thing. So the subject can attract Ryu-Yeon''s attention.


    It was here.


    The keen interest these guests were now talking about was a woman. Usually, the main audience would like to see beauty and alcohol.


    Those who firmly believe in the fact that there is an inseparable relationship still make up almost the majority.


    It was.


    Their tone had become very enthusiastic with the help of alcohol.


    "Hey, did you see that? Did you see that?"


    "Of course I did! I can''t help but see something so precious! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    One of the guests, a great man, shouted out loud, taking out the backbiting. Maybe you''ll be impressed by the way you act.


    He wanted to show up.


    "She was a real, real beauty!"


    A man with a goat beard nodded and expressed sympathy.


    "I almost lost my eye. That''s so sweetheart!"


    Jang Han''s words were filled with excitement as he went back to his past memories. I don''t share that impression with anyone.


    It seemed to me that it was a crime itself.


    "Ah... if I could go out with such a beautiful woman...��."


    The eyes of the goat-bearded man turned dazed with delirious.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Drink cold water and wake up. In this world, possibilities and impossibilities are clearly separate. You should have climbed


    Don''t you know what I''m saying? Don''t even look at a tree"


    "Can''t you even dream? Don''t you know that illusion and delusion are freedom?"


    "There''s a degree of delusion! I don''t know if it''s me. Hahahaha!"


    The blabber man laughed and said. His face was so red that he didn''t have one or two bottles of alcohol in it.


    The man who was talking to him snorted. He was the one who was just swimming in a delusion.


    "You really need to get a grip on the subject! Let''s stop talking about white stuff and have a drink!"


    "Good, good, good! Why is the world so unfair? Come on... man! How about tonight?"


    said the beak, squinting mercilessly in one eye. His lewd and insidious eyes pointed clearly.


    It meant to relieve this insatiable desire more economically. Fortunately, I don''t know if they''re cultured.


    I don''t know if it''s because I figured it out.It was fortunate that the word "?????" didn''t come out.


    "Okay, let''s go! Aengaeng! Wait for me! I''ll hug you!"


    They were two very well-matched people. As expected, the orthodoxy of gathering among each other seemed to be correct.


    Everyone was looking at me, and I spoke so loud that I could hear everyone sitting on the base, so I didn''t want to hear it.


    It was only natural to leave. There''s only one thing that caught Ryu-Yeon''s attention! It was two letters, "Beauty." He is a man of good taste.


    I didn''t mean to seduce him because he wasn''t a baby.


    He was interested because he smelled the money there.


    Nadei was right about that. Did you say that information is directly linked to money??It was not the way of a man to refuse the temptation when money beckons before his eyes.


    "For those who have brought information from the special smile, five silver coins will be awarded. God to all


    Please try harder for money, not for a commitment."


    Byontae said with a smirk.


    "Saving beauty? Silver for five?"


    Money!!! Ryu-Yeon''s ears were intrigued by the word hermitage too. When did Ryu-yeon''s eyes close throughout the meeting?


    It flared up as if.


    Then it''s a different story!?


    Unproductive work has become productive work. It was in line with the story that heaven and earth were reversed.


    Ryu-yeon buried this story in one place in her heart, quietly until the information was extracted and converted into money.


    I''ve been. I didn''t even know it was the right time. That''s why the story is now poking in his memory storage.


    You might have come. His instincts never let go of a profitable opportunity.


    That''s why Ryu-Yeon couldn''t let go of the rumble of the base that a beautiful woman with a bulging eye appeared.


    He never succeeded in escaping from his ears. I usually ignore it and concentrate on eating.


    But I couldn''t do that now.


    "Hmmm... you''re so beautiful that your eyes go round."


    It was reliable information if it was a rumour that would stir up the whole base. Besides, I''ve seen people this many times.


    It''s not easy to be swayed by ordinary beauty.


    "If I do well, will I be able to win an additional prize����."


    Then it could be the icing on the cake.


    It wasn''t so hard to identify the source of the rumor.


    It was very easy to identify the source of the disturbance by stepping on the back of rumors and disturbances.


    Seeing her wearing a colorful robe around her waist, she seemed to be a Murim woman.


    "Is that Sozer?"


    She was certainly a beautiful woman whose eyes were wide open. More than half of the guests in the guest house drooled, their minds drooling.


    It was not unreasonable to have this pussy. But Ryu-Yeon was obviously a beauty, but she was very impressed.


    There wasn''t.


    Five silver nyangs were more important to him now than the outstanding figure of a beautiful woman who overshadowed the seven-colored jewel. In the event of the loss of romance


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was in love with God. At least a little bit of hard work that can destroy Ilsung, and a little more generous.


    As a beautiful woman who deserves to be called, it was very hurtful.


    Once I saw Beauty to win the prize, it was impossible with the right degree. More detailed and accurate information was needed.


    But the atmosphere throughout that face was clear.


    You little bastards! If you touch me, I''ll kill you!?


    She was a woman who was overflowing with pride and pride. Then keeping out of sight was the first priority.


    Information is always money and strength, but sometimes too much confidential information is wanted in exchange for a person''s


    -Sunpoongsanbui Nadei


    White fog billowed out of her whole body pores, surrounding her whole body. She''s got a current sit-down.


    It was in the middle of a fine breakfast. It seemed to be a measure to control the tired mind and body from a long trip. Well, then, before breakfast, around.


    It was so careless not to look at. What if there''s someone sneaking around like you? RainflowYeon blamed the woman for her carelessness. You''re lucky to have a silky heart, but if you do something wrong, something big can happen.


    It happened. Most of the Murim people are completely defenseless during the morning rush.


    Ryu-Yeon decided to sit tight and watch.


    The white radishes from her pores began to thicken. But to be surprised to that extent...


    It was too early, the real surprise was from now on.


    What''s that??


    Ryu-Yeon had to build up his senses at the moment. An incredible sight was taking place before his eyes.


    Crack, crack, crack! It''s shaking!


    The sound of bone joints moving violently, the sound of flesh moving regularly in a certain direction, the flesh of the human body,


    It was a clear situation that showed that muscles and skin were driven by human will.


    The battle of flesh, the flesh swaying under the moonlight, dances cheerfully. A woman who was as thin as a slang.


    The body was suddenly growing bigger and bigger, emitting white misty energy. It''s like a huge mountain in front of your eyes.


    It was a good feeling.


    "Is it a monster?"


    It was never too much to think so. It''s easy to believe it''s the appearance of a goblin that eats beauty.


    It was Lord, and Ryu-Yeon had to start doubting her own eyes if she was the same person as the slim beauty she was just now.


    It was a bizarre and mysterious sight that Ryu-Yeon had never seen before. Now she''s at the height of her mood swings.


    I was in a trance.


    ??Uh? ?


    The tax-saving beauty''s heavy hallucination was surprising enough, but it wasn''t the end. If the woman''s breakfast continues,


    Changes have come back to the wide-spread flesh. The heavy flesh that looked heavy and hot in the open air.


    Once again, he began to dance a crazy dance in the moonlight.


    Ugh!


    With him, the fat began to shrink as if it were being sucked into her body. Around her body with him.


    The white radish wrapped around her was absorbed back into her body with the flesh.


    As the fat began to fold back inside, the woman''s body crumpled like a deflated balloon.


    Then he lifted the chubby, voluminous, rich, heavy, heavy, heavy, huge, fat gold Buddha statue, which was nowhere to be found, slim and slippery.


    A stunning beauty took over. Apparently Beauty didn''t eat the fat one. It is a mysterious sight.


    It was.


    Ryu-yeon was forced to open his mouth to this post-war situation.


    Hiya! ?


    He had to hold back his unique admiration from his wide-open mouth.


    It was surprising, of course, that beauty turned into a fat lady, but even more surprising that fat lady turned into a fat lady again.


    I can''t believe 4 servings are 1 serving again. What a surprise!


    Changing body shape by moving the flesh and bones and muscle tissue at will? Where did it come from? Definitely buy


    It wasn''t alcohol...��.?


    I certainly remembered that I took it in the time of the basic subject, "The Martial Arts Command," which is famous for being boring. I was half asleep listening.


    There was nothing I missed and couldn''t hear. Because Ryu-Yeon never opened a book while studying for an exam. Why


    Ryu-Yeon, who was too lazy to open a book to study for the exam, heard what she heard in class.


    I remembered the land. He had a brain to do that much even if he heard it lightly.???? I mean... it''s... I''m sure����''


    When you suddenly want to think of something, you sometimes get stuck in your thoughts as if the flow of memory is blocked. What is needed


    Very few times are as frustrating as when you can''t remember. The interesting thing about this is that the more you try to remember, the more you try to remember.


    It was that I didn''t remember. His troubled body tilted slightly to the side.


    WOOZI!


    The crack of a tree supporting the ceiling! I was so focused on remembering the most important cover-up.


    I forgot my liver.


    Oh, my God! ?


    It was an episode of carelessness.


    "Who is it!"


    Her closed eyes flashed open. I''ve just returned to my original body (although I doubt which one is.


    The woman burst into a rage.


    Eek, did you get caught?!?


    If you don''t detect this loud noise, you''ll have to close your business for the day. I can''t hide myself anymore.


    There wasn''t.


    That was Ryu-yeon''s first face-to-face encounter with Maharyeong.


    A great victory for losing weight.


    "Did you see it?"

 Book 9 Chapter - 4

    Maharyeong''s body, which turned pale, was shaking violently.


    "Oh, this, this was unintentional!"


    Ryu-yeon''s leisurely words! But in her ear, that''s what she''s saying now.


    There was no such thing as a fox to enter.


    Her hair now has 130 security tips on how to secure confidentiality.


    Luck was rising with the living. And of all the 130 ways, the best one is the one of them.


    It also felt like a refreshing murder destruction. The way everyone likes it, but it''s always working! Homicide!


    There was no hesitation in her choice.


    "Death! Apologize for your sins with that insignificant life!"


    A needle-like sarik burst out of her entire body.


    "Was it a deathly bad thing now?"


    "You''re the one who approached me without a sound! When you see someone else''s secret, you should be prepared!"


    Her reason had long since flown that far away. Show this humiliation to a man, be normal.


    Her nerves were not dull enough to maintain a peaceful routine. Her high self-esteem condones that.


    Now she doesn''t have the concept of humanity or morality in her head. by intention


    She was ignoring them.


    "Oh, my God! What a fierce fat lady you are."


    "What... what! How dare you...��."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who spoke out her heart without hesitation. He''s digging her heart out with a language weapon.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    "Yes, who is that?"


    Maharyong asked with a spiteful face.


    "Maybe I''m just a passerby? Don''t worry."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled and said. The answer was not that the dense living was appropriate for a room like a spider''s web.


    "Shut up! What passerby appears out of the blue from the ceiling of someone else''s accommodation?"


    It wasn''t worth a d*mn thing in the first place. Maharyeong felt as if he had been teased.


    Of course, as for Ryu-Yeon, if he had good intentions of further instigating this acrimonious atmosphere, his intentions.


    It can be said that is exactly right. This little joke didn''t work on her at all.


    "Where have you been peeking at?"


    Maharyeong asked with a stiff face. Maharyeong, the world''s greatest, was now on edge.


    "Nothing special. I think it''s about a jagged part where it''s 4 servings and then it''s 1 serving again?"Despair!


    At Ryu-Yeon''s response, Maharyeong''s heart sank.


    "Did you... get caught? You''re saying you''ve been caught looking ugly."


    Her voice shook violently. Maharyeong''s face was flushed with shame.


    "Wow, it''s redder than pomegranates! Even ripe ripe persimmons can''t be as good as Sozer''s face."


    Kidding! It was a good nerve in this situation.


    "Chen Chuk-dae Seung-yoo, the secret of the secret, the cheap of the cheap...��."


    I felt miserable. Maharyeong was a low-pitched word, but it was clear to Ryu-Yeon''s ears.


    "Oh, right! He''s got a great victory! That was it!"


    Finally, the memory impediment has been removed.


    Natural breast surgery is a special technique that can freely stretch, reduce, or change the body''s muscles, flesh, and bones.


    It''s been said to be the visionary work of Podalab Palace, a celestial axis that doesn''t pass recklessly on to foreigners.


    Maharyeong was also learning it.


    The problem with this new building is that it doesn''t matter if it''s Soju Stream during transportation, but when it enters Daejucheon Stream, the body returns to its original state.


    The point was to throw it away. So she''s always had a secret breakfast. But the excitement that''s just returned.


    I was caught off guard and eating breakfast.


    I will never let you live.?


    It was a secret that no one should ever see, a cheap shot that could never be bowed out. But without a hitch


    Regardless of her burgeoning life, Ryu-Yeon was nonchalant.


    "That''s a very convenient martial arts. So once you''ve mastered that, you don''t have to grow old fat for the rest of your life? Fatty''s got his mind.


    How convenient is it to be able to be a skinny? Isn''t it so?"


    Her face was as scary as a demon to ask for consent.


    But Ryu-Yeon was still grinning over and over again, apparently losing the plot.


    "Why, so what? What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem to be on edge."


    Rather, Ryu-yeon was worried about the other person''s body, but now was not the time to take such time. Bearing the One and the Evil


    Because the hatred of the silver woman was about to flood his entire body.


    "����."


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to! Are you listening?"


    Ryu-yeon''s leisurely words! But there was no room for such words now in her ears.


    "Death! Only death can atone for your sins!"


    A voice that exudes a dreary life, a voice that does not suit a beauty.


    "Was it a deathly bad thing now? As an honest, upright, upright man, a man who deserves an apology for his life.


    I''ve never done anything."


    Do you really think so? I don''t know when the right life became a term for debauchery and depravity.


    Work, then, was horrifyingly terrifying.


    "You''re the one who approached me without a sound! When you see someone else''s secret, you should be prepared!"


    "That''s a strange fat cow!"


    An insensitive remark thrown out of the blue.


    "Gasp!"


    Do you think I have a bone in my throat? Maharyeong made a strange sound again.


    "You... you... how dare you... again.��."


    So resentful, so chubby and dumbfounded, she began to stutter.


    "What''s wrong? Fat Sozer?"


    With his eyes wide open, Ryu-Yeon asked innocently.


    "Argh! Argh! He''s still... Why don''t you shut up? That low-down snout!"


    Her anger erupted like an active volcano. I was going to go to the castle if I didn''t make the enemy before me a high acid today.


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were the sound of a dagger in her chest. Ryu-Yeon is a bit of a painter at the word "low snout".It''s on.


    "That''s very loud. Ttung, ttang, ttang!"


    "But you''re the one."


    My outfit was upside down and I was about to burst into anger. It was fortunate that he didn''t die suddenly from a vase.


    Whoo!


    It was no longer a horse. I was so furious that my body didn''t listen to me. Pottery stretched out of her province with exploding anger.


    Ryu-yeon was also taken aback by this sudden attack.


    "Huh? Talk to me, fat cow!"


    "Die!"


    Her reason had long since flown that far away. Show this humiliation to a man, be normal.


    I didn''t dull her nerves enough to maintain a peaceful routine. Her high self-esteem condones that.


    No, now she doesn''t have any concept of humanity or morality in her head.


    Intentionally she was ignoring them.


    "Oh, my! Oh, my! You''re a fierce fatty."


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    "What! Yes...You... ..."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who spoke her heart out without hesitation. He penetrated Maharyong''s heart with a speechless weapon.


    There was no hesitation in doing so. Dialogue was already a compromise that was lost in the window. It''s life or death now.


    It was just a two-way choice.


    Towards the bewildered Ryu-Yeon, Maharyeong swung a provocation. This is a sudden attack. This young man can live.


    It was unexpected even for Ryu-Yeon.


    "Pull out your eyes and cut off your tongue."


    Maharyeong had a wistful spite in his eyes. I think the cord of reason was broken before.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    Ryu-Yeon murmured, avoiding a knife that could easily survive. Anyway, I can''t stay here any longer.


    Apparently, she was still in a state of excitement and had not been able to show her true ability. Disturbed by boiling anger.


    The conflict of mind was dulling the edge of the knife.


    The opportunity was at this moment.


    "Then fat cow! See you next time! Thank you for showing me something fun today."


    Rhinoledo Reading Transportation


    Big phoenix


    a gale


    What the f*ck!


    The sudden gust of wind caused Maharyeong to lose sight. A sudden gust of wind and a pick-up in the room.


    He flew recklessly into the air. She''s been slapping Ryu-Yeon''s throat trying to get rid of them circling her.


    I couldn''t pay.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    When the gust passed and the surrounding calmed down, the radiance of a woman close to a scream erupted from the special room of Sunpungru.


    It came to my senses that Ryu-Yeon had already disappeared from the room. Find the trail of how quickly he disappeared.


    I couldn''t. After Ryu-Yeon''s sudden disappearance, the luxury plum room of Sun Fung-ru turned into a ruin.


    It was just a mess with


    The bill for repairs will bring tears to the eyes of a man who earns a living with information tomorrow morning, but oh.


    The job was just an on-scheduled.


    When a hateful scream bursts out of Sun Fung-ru''s upper room, does Ryu-Yeon already dare not chase her?


    It was far away.


    Now Ryu-Yeon was struggling with one big problem.


    ???Half beauty...��. Can it be money? What if they don''t give us prize money for being half-baked?


    Some might say, "You don''t need to worry about that," but for Biryuen, it''s very serious.


    It was a problem. Compared to this, the threat of life caused by friction with her was less than the time of the dog''s claws."You better hide the fact that you''re fat."


    After all, Ryu-Yeon made a decision. The underlying was clear.


    Half a beauty can''t afford it either. Dangerous! Dangerous! !


    At this time, Ryu-Yeon had no idea that Maharyong was one of the most famous figures in the Cheonmu Academy.


    Ryu-Yeon thought Maharyeong was not a Catholic figure.


    Because in the beginning, a woman of that beauty wouldn''t have been rumored through the mouths of young people.


    Because there wasn''t.


    ? You looked very strict...��.?


    I felt like I was going to be over the top. No matter how pretty and shiny his face was, he wasn''t the type he wanted to meet.


    There was an atmosphere of self-reflection.


    The moon in the night sky was still casting a pall of light. The night is sometimes dazzling.


    She''s a mean-spirited woman who openly exposes things that she hasn''t even shown before, and a s*xy woman who seduces people''s hearts.


    I did it, too.


    That night, the grumpy man revealed one secret to the naked eye again.


    "It was a raucous night...��."


    On second thought, the fuss was quite loud at the time.


    And...


    That night the woman was now staring at her like she was eating with a spiteful stare.


    Changchunryong Yong Cheon


    What are these stupid bastards doing?


    Maharyeong was bursting with anger inside.


    Now she''s crying out for stupid men with their hands off the side.


    All I could do was watch nervously.


    That is to say, at this point in time, it was good for nothing use.


    Do we have to break the taboo like this?


    There seemed to be only one way out of this bondage. That''s the great victory of God.


    It was a way to raise the ball to the extreme. It''s the power to blow away most mucus and oppression at once.


    He had something on him.


    But then there was the danger that control of the body would become unstable. Because now she''s badly ruined.


    I was in the middle of Lunar New Year''s Day.


    "Why don''t you stop being stubborn and apologize?"


    Once again it was when Ryu-Yeon pressed her. Then something happened to put an end to her hesitation.


    "Wait!"


    "����?"


    Ryu-Yeon turned his head at the sudden interruption.


    "Why don''t you stop now?"


    It''s low, but it''s definitely a powerful voice that touches people''s ears and hearts, and everyone''s eyes look for the whereabouts of the voice.


    It was straight.


    Flap, flap!


    The walls of the members of the ruling party split into two sides like the sea split apart, and the extraordinary elegance that emerged among them.


    A man, a quiet but dignified man, a man of overwhelming prayer that kept his breath quiet.


    "Huh?"


    Ryu-Yeon tilted his head for a moment. It''s because I could definitely feel the difference with my skin that was different from before.


    It was only then that I felt it, but it was quiet as if it were dead around the people''s squabbling. hair


    It was a silence that could even be heard a drop in a strand.


    "Hmm!"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the man with new eyes. It''s because of this man who suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Ryu-yeon could easily guess that.


    The soldiers of the local council who surrounded the area are now offering their best regards to a man who is reminiscent of the Great Jade Dragon.


    There was. It was Jiryong Baek Muyong who induced them like that.All members of the Gujeonghoe, who were around, bowed down in a gunfight.


    "Members are coming to see you!"


    Because the appearance is so loud that it makes people excited, the eyes and attention of nature Ryu-yeon have no choice but to do him.


    There wasn''t.


    It was elegant and eye-catching, and its hair was neatly arranged, flowing throughout the body.


    The grace was full of courage and foresight. Neat silk clothing has a pale turquoise hue, which makes his quiet atmosphere more...


    It looked better on you. On the side of the jade bed hung over the waist, the antique green jade long sword and white jade that seem to have gone back many years.


    There were two white swords hanging that seemed to have been carved out of something.


    The spirit that flows naturally throughout the body is like a noble Seonhak, and its outstanding prayer rules over Changhae and Changcheon.


    It was like a dragon running around. With an admiring look and an excellent foresight,


    He was a man, as if he existed to stand above others from birth to growth.


    "Who''s that gorgeous guy?"


    Eun Seol-ran couldn''t satisfy her curiosity and asked Na-Yerin. A man of such extraordinary prayer, in the height of heaven,


    It was almost nonexistent.


    ?? Can I compare him to him??


    Other than that, it was hard to put three fingers together. Everyone was out of their minds except him. military-uniform


    It was an outstanding prayer. Even though the unexpected power felt only from the super-high-altitude master was not meant to be,


    It naturally flowed out and overwhelmed the surroundings.


    "Who are you?"


    Ryu-Yeon was also curious.


    "I''m Yong Cheon of Sorim, the current president of the district council."


    The man who introduced himself as Yong Cheon said with a smile.


    Whispering!


    In an instant, the silence of the hall became noisy. His presence made the intestines flutter at once.


    "Changcheonryong!"


    Mo Yong-hwi burst into exclamation. He''s a merciless who''s focused on martial arts, but he''s been hearing his ears sore since he was a kid.


    It was Dunn''s name, and it was the cause of ear disease that had not been fully cured until recently.


    "You must never lose to Yong Cheon."


    "He''s the one who can beat Sorim''s Yong Cheon!"


    "We must never lose the honor of the eight generations to Yong Cheon."


    "Of course you shouldn''t lose to others, but you should never lose to Yong Cheon in particular! Remember that!"


    To the point of being brainwashed, not only by the family, but also by other Sega visitors from time to time.


    It was the sound that I heard constantly. Mo Yong-hwi has been compared to Yong Cheon many times since childhood. Anyhow


    It felt like the competition for the old school wave was reflected in himself. So I''ve never met her before.


    It was not unfamiliar at all.


    Changcheonryong Yong Cheon!


    As the current leader of the council, the de facto supreme power of the Cheonmu Hakgwan officials, the account of gathering Jeon Moomim''s expectations.


    Cho Ki-jae of China! He was such an outstanding figure in both civil and military aspects that it was said that all-weather geniuses existed for him.


    He was a product of a thousand years of history. He was a disciple of Daesorimsa Temple. The first tax cut in a hundred years from Shaol


    Geez! It was one of dozens of modifiers that stuck to him. He says all the good things in front of his name.


    Go-Dan was an early bird.


    ??????��?????? ?????�� If you want to fight a dragon, you have to fight a dragon! He''s the one who''s in heaven.I can only think of one or two other people, but if it''s anyone else, it''s still in front of me, so I can pick it quickly.


    There must be! ???


    Where Eunseolan''s gaze is! There stood Mo Yong-hwi, the pride of the eight generations, who had the nickname "The Seven-seated Sword."


    Mo Yong-hwi, who was born a few years later, has unrivaled potential and potential.


    Oh, my God, that''s crazy.?


    Echae turned to Eun Seol-ran''s eyes heading for Mo Yong-hwi.


    What''s up with this guy who''s always been quiet??


    Now Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes were full of seriousness and determination.


    That''s the guy who beat Moyong Hwi with half a second!?


    Mo Yong-hwi, who was always quiet, was now emitting fighting spirit all over his body. It was an expression of instinct.


    "When I meet a strong man, I want to gauge his achievement.?


    It was one of the words that fighters always carry around. He always pretends to be a quiet, calm model student, but he''s got his bone in his body, too.


    He was a natural warrior.


    "There are so many talented people in this generation. Since the nightmare of a thousand years ago, Murim''s spirits have grown.


    I don''t know if it''s the best time since I''ve been hit. Otherwise, both political and private.


    There''s no way there''s gonna be a string of outstanding people. You know what you mean, don''t you, General Labor?"


    With a generous smile, Margina looked at the withdrawal of total labor, management, and bingam. The documents now in his hands were analysis of the capabilities of the current officials.


    But it wasn''t a very bright look.


    "I''m still inexperienced, so it''s hard to understand. I''m sorry."


    Binggum replied in a quiet voice. It was a voice that hardly felt any emotional change.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuh


    We should not forget that this is a special competition that has been held in a hundred years."


    "Of course. I''ll do my best."


    Satisfyingly, Marginga nodded slowly.


    "To that end, I will grant you any means of enforcement."


    His voice was firm. It''s obviously a draft. No matter how hard I try to stop him, he won''t give up.


    It''s


    "Any means...Did you say that?


    "Yes, according to the report, we can never beat them with the current complacency of management and performance."


    It seemed to be because of the problem that his complexion was a little hardened.


    "You don''t think that''s...��."


    For the first time, something called emotion appeared on Bingkum''s face.


    "That''s not true. I will open the sealed Hwanma-dong!"


    "No way, no way. To Hwanma-dong?


    The ice sculpture of Binggum''s face at the word Hwanma-dong quickly changed.


    "Isn''t Hwanma-dong a place that was sealed for 18 years because of its high risk?"


    The gate was originally designed to strengthen the coffins, but the level of difficulty and the risks were too great.


    It was a place where there were a series of injuries and even casualties that ended. That''s why it''s called the Gate of Death, the Gate of the Lion.


    It was a magical place to be. It was also a place that had been tightly sealed since the massive casualties of 18 years ago.


    "These days, children are not aware of the wounds, pain, and the weight of blood that we had to go through in the past.


    I think there is. These days, Kang Ho has been so peaceful on the outside. Peace is the softening of the will of men.He''s powerful. But it can''t be like this. This time you have to win no matter what.


    "But wouldn''t the opening of Hwanma-dong be too harsh for children?��."


    Hwanma-dong was a dangerous place to the extent that it gave gold to Bingkum, who was suspected of having no emotions. people''s


    To borrow the expression, it was a place where there was more danger than necessary.


    "I''m very sorry. This time, we must win with the prestige of the political faction. It''s time to renew your resolution. I believe in children even if it''s a little too much."


    Marginga''s eyes flashed a strong will. His body looked as big as a mountain. When a strong chair came up in his mind, a great energy began to rise from his body.


    "Will you carry out the order?"


    Binggum bowed his head in a euphoric manner. He dared not disobey a government master who was full of pressure and a thousand-year-old strong will.


    ?Yong Cheon����.?


    The reality that I want to ignore! Maharyeong was in a terrible mood.


    ?????I can''t believe I''ve shown him such an unseemly look.��.?


    I was so angry that I wanted to bite my tongue and die. Showing that man a weak or unseemly appearance was something she could not have done.


    ?? Inohm! ?


    I felt like I could give up all my status and status in order to show this bloody man Ryu-yeon an example and get revenge.


    It was an unfamiliar feeling that I had never felt before.


    The past hidden in the scaffolding.


    -Love and Hate


    "I understand your childish desire to overconfidence in your power.


    Why don''t you quit now?"


    Yong Cheon said in a soft voice.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s mood was quite unpleasant to listen to.


    "Overconfidence? Why do I need to overconfidence?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back, "I don''t understand."


    "So you''re saying no?"


    "Overconfidence is the meaningless struggle of those who don''t have it, those who lack it, to look like there''s something. What a bunch of idiots do when they don''t even see themselves properly.


    Why do you think I''m doing it? What do you mean I''m overconfident for when everything is perfect?


    Yong Cheon, who was listening quietly, was amazed.


    "I must have been mistaken. You''re not overconfident. You''re Gwang-oh!


    I''ve never seen such a cosmic fanatic as you in front of me before.


    Should I say thank you very much for giving me an unfamiliar experience?"


    "If you want to thank me, you don''t say no."


    Yong Cheon thought he was a very stiff man.


    I have never seen a junior who stood up so firmly in front of him.


    "What a man you can''t help! Do you know that you dare to refuse me now?"


    "Of course I know. But again, my mouth hurts, but before I get an apology, I let go of this sausage.


    I don''t have any desire to do so much."


    Yong Cheon''s elegant sword beauty wriggled with displeasure at the moment. Words seemed impossible to control. His


    The left hand naturally went to the sword and touched it. It is ready to be examined at any time.


    "I''ll let you go soon."


    His soft tone and smile were directed at Maharyeong. But her reaction was unexpected.


    "I don''t need it!"


    A frosty voice!


    Maharyeong rejected Yong Cheon''s help in a cold voice. That cold, intense thing, oh.


    People around me were freaking out."Is that okay?"


    "Isn''t that too much? It''s the name of the town council...��."


    He''s got a temper.��.?


    It was not unreasonable for such prudence to emerge. To that extent, her response was intense.


    "No, he doesn''t. What am I supposed to do?"


    Ryu-yeon laughed, rolling up the corners of his mouth lightly. I''m afraid he''s doing his best to make life worthwhile.


    I felt it.


    "Haryeong..."


    In a cautious tone, Yong Cheon called her.


    "Don''t call me friendly! I don''t need your help."


    Cold ice thorns exuded a bitter chill. As a result of this, I had no choice but to be embarrassed as Yong Cheon.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Yong Cheon couldn''t figure out the whole English. No matter how competitive the two sides are, they''re gonna have to say no.


    I didn''t remember doing anything bad enough to be beaten.


    "I will never take your help. I''d rather die like this than that. I don''t care as it is.


    It would be nice if the president of your council would mind off."


    It was a voice of chill and spite in hand. One such pride was that she was unmatched.


    Who do you think you''re gonna help??


    The scar on the little girl''s heart has not healed yet. That''s why she never wanted his help.


    It was also a disgrace to the military council.


    "Excuse me... I''m sorry while I''m angry, but could you please stop making me a murder planner?"


    "Who''s going to die? I''m asking you to apologize."


    For a moment, Ryu-Yeon stepped in and warned Maharyeong. I didn''t want to be framed for nothing.


    There''s something in there!?


    What happened between Maharyeong and Yong Cheon in the past? I wonder how mad Maharyeong was at the dragon.


    Is that such a nervous reaction to a thousand people? Without any background, this deep emotional bone appears.


    Lee was full.


    There was still a chill in Maharyeong''s eyes.


    It was when Maharyeong was about ten years old. At that time, the official residence of Cheonmuhakgwan, where she lived, was the daughter of Murim Maengju Nabaekcheon.


    I once visited with At this time, Maharyeong began to gain weight and was much chubbier than children his age.


    "Hello, I''m Na-Yerin."


    Cute to the point of excessively cute!


    Na-Yerin greets Maharyeong in a quiet voice that doesn''t suit her ten-year-old peers.


    I couldn''t help but envy the young eye.


    Na-Yerin was a very young girl, but from this time on, it''s hard to believe that beauty belongs to this world.


    It was so cute, like a fantasy, clear, spotless white skin, darker than the obsidian, deeper than the night sky.


    It felt like a crystal of pure, crystal clear and crystal clear, silver eyes.


    Na-Yerin is the same woman, Maharyeong, who wants to bite her and rub her cheek.


    It was sweet and cute. However, the number of words was less than it is now.


    Maharyeong was so envious of Na-Yerin, who was always praised for being as cute as a heavenly fairy. I don''t think anyone.


    That''s what I didn''t say. Everyone seemed to acknowledge it once it was pretty. It''s a child''s heart.


    It worked as a big wound.


    Adults always cared about Na-Yerin, but didn''t pay much attention to themselves. That''s why it''s always me.


    I may have been mean to Lynn. Na-Yerin was mean to Na-Yerin with a resentful young heart. But Na-Yerin, uh...He did not show any reaction.


    Na-Yerin''s gaze did not seem to be directed at herself. I had no idea what the child was thinking.


    There were times when I felt like I was younger.


    Na-Yerin just silently accepted even if he was mean. When she tore the neck of the doll she was holding, she used it.


    When he broke the flower crown, he looked at himself with a grave look, but did not cry or tell on him. But


    Despite this inaction, I have not stopped bullying. No, I couldn''t quit. Compliments and grumpyness.


    Na-Yerin Not Responding...��.


    To bother with all that when you have everything you want... Maharyeong will never forgive Na-Yerin.


    I couldn''t, so I might have tried to bully you every time I saw you. I wanted to be mean.


    But every time I see Na-Yerin''s eyes so deeply locked that I''m not as old as I am, I''m discharged from the shyness of being caught inside.


    It didn''t work out with A little grumpy was her limit.


    And then another child visited the Chunmu Academy holding his father''s hand.


    "Haryeong, let me introduce you. It''s Yong Cheon, the heir to Ssangryongbo. We''re the same age, so get along."


    He was a beautiful boy who seemed to have been cut from jade. Maharyeong fell in love with the boy at first sight. It was my first love. And Na-Yerin.


    I breathed a sigh of relief inside that I returned home yesterday. Because I didn''t want to be compared to being together.


    "Hi! I''m Yong Cheon!"


    "����."


    Hesitate!


    When we first met, Maharyeong was too shy to say a word. Up until this moment, Yong Cheon was nothing.


    It was Chuck or a polite boy. But as soon as the girl''s father, Margina, disappeared, the boy''s attitude changed drastically.


    It was almost doubtful whether he was the same person as the boy who was smiling brightly until just now.


    "Excuse me..."


    Maharyeong was about to say something. The boy turned his head and looked at the chubby Maharyeong. Cow.


    The girl''s cheeks blushed at the woman''s piercing gaze.


    Then the boy uttered a terrible word without any hesitation.


    "Fat!"


    The words struck an unimaginable chord with the mind of a young girl who was still in the throes of keen sensitivity.


    The last thing I wanted to hear!


    That''s the first love boy he liked, who thought he was the coolest.


    I was told that it was wrong. The implications of this word were enormous. It''s something a little girl can''t stand.


    It was a very hard weight. The boy puts a dagger into the girl''s tender heart and leaves without saying a word.


    Tears welled up in the eyes of the girl left alone in the fragrant flower garden.


    "I''ll definitely look like a slim beauty! And��and����."


    The girl swore.


    But no matter how much you focus on training and control your diet, you''ll lose her weight.


    There seemed to be none. Not only that, but rather, it was growing exponentially. At least twice as long as a normal length.


    It was only then that Margin recognized the seriousness of the situation and felt threatened. fatter and fatter


    As the multiplication grew, she became indestructible and never met anyone.


    Margin''s worries were no less than this. I couldn''t even get married at this rate. Before that, you''ll only get autism.It was fortunate if it didn''t. Her daughter was stuck in the room and wouldn''t see the sun. Everything needed a breakthrough.


    From then on, Margin recognized the seriousness of the problem and began to seek solutions. Chunmuhakgwanju Tekken Marginga decided


    More than once, there was little impossible in this world.


    And what we''ve finally discovered is the illusion of controlling every part of the human body with consciousness.

 Book 9 Chapter - 5

    He discovered a ball.


    It was a ray of brilliance for Maharyeong, who was trapped in the depths of the dark self.


    From then on, she clenched her teeth to death and began to brush her teeth vigorously. Her father, Marginado.


    No support was spared to make it a success as soon as possible. He gets all kinds of pills, and he''s got his own background.


    I helped her achieve it, even handing out some of it.


    It''s been six years since I''ve had the pain of cutting bones and flesh. Finally, she was able to make a big success of victory. in one''s body


    The flesh can be controlled at will.


    The waist, which could not be beat even if the two men held hands, became as thin as the waist of an ant. The face that used to look as big as a watermelon is an egg.


    It has become slimmer as much. The hundreds of years-old log-like bridge, which had just been logging, has also become thinner like wire. It was a miracle.


    And when she broke out of the long, dark, arduous closure, she had a figure and beauty that everyone would admire.


    It was transformed into the owner of It was a de-fabricated goal.


    In six years the new sun couldn''t have been so dazzling. Everyone who meets her goes to her beauty.


    There wasn''t a man who wasn''t impressed. I could hear the praise of beauty that I wanted to hear so much that my ears ached.


    The world looked different. The world I saw in the past was a dull grayish monochrome, but the world I see now is a total natural rainbow.


    It was shining with She, formerly called Fatty, died and was reborn.


    By the way... by the way...��.?


    But the man who is trying to uncover the nightmare of the past has now appeared in front of her.


    Baekdo Shrine Yong Cheon and Green Jade Buddha Sword


    "May I ask your name? What''s your name?"


    asked Yong Cheon. This fierce mare...


    The name of the man who''s been cornered to this point.


    Because I wanted to know.


    "Of course! My name is Ryu-Yeon."


    Ryu-Yeon did not hesitate to answer because he did not remember doing anything bad enough to hide his name.


    "Oh, you must be Ryu-Yeon, the talkative figure who''s been sneaking around the academy lately!"


    The name Ryu-Yeon was one of the first names he heard when he broke out of the building and returned to the council. As such, much attention was paid to it.


    Even the civil affairs of the district council have withheld their judgment. The one who dulled the Lunar New Year''s Sword of Baek Muyong and caused the silence of Muyong Hwi!


    When I heard the report, I expected him to be a quirky and unpredictable person, but I never thought he was a person who would do such nonsense.


    "Didn''t you say you won Samsung?"


    It was a tone of incredulity. Otherwise I wouldn''t have asked back like this.


    "I''m sure there''s been a little thing like that."


    Ryu-Yeon said it wasn''t much of a deal. It was a reaction to what would anyone do if they were complacent about what anyone could do?Yong Cheon burst into laughter at Ryu-Yeon''s scathing reply.


    "Hahaha! Of course. It''s not to be considered an honor that I''ve earned for nothing as your favor. It''s acting!


    I also thought a lot about what if you didn''t even know your place!


    I''m so glad to see that you''re a man of your right mind right now!


    For some reason, it sounded like a sneer.


    Ryu-Yeon, such as Na-Yerin, Mo Yong-Hwi, Hyorong and Changhong, and people who knew each other at the same time focused on Ryu-Yeon.


    There was only one question that popped into their minds.


    ?????? Normal mindset??


    Their answers were already fixed from the time the taegeuk was formed, when yin and yang were separated from the native mix of the world.


    There''s no way that''s such a thing!?


    In this fact, everyone had no choice but to express their consent from the perspective of a single human being, regardless of their thoughts, affiliation and origins.


    If Ryu-Yeon had a normal mindset in the first place, this wouldn''t have happened in the first place.


    Yong Cheon seemed confident enough to overpower Ryu-yeon even though he teased her. Without knowing whether the idea is a miscalculation or not...��.


    From now on, you''ll need a calculation.


    With the advent of Yong Cheon, the situation took a new turn, but Ryu-Yeon was still holding Maharyeong''s hand.


    It was worth letting go even if I was sick of it, but I was at a loss where I learned it from.


    Yong Cheon was also quite embarrassed about this unexpected incident, although he smiled and pretended to be calm.


    ????? ?????????? ?? ??????? ?? ?????? ??????? ????????? ????? ?? ?????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ????????? ????????? Are you saying it''s possible just by luck?


    At the time when he left the academy to train for half a thousand days, such a presence certainly did not exist.


    However, it seemed to have changed a little in the world around it when I broke out of the abandoned building while only focusing on training.


    It was natural for Yong Cheon to wonder about the true identity of the person who is embarrassing Maharyeong.


    And he certainly recognised that he was in a position to decide what to do.


    Ssangryongbo!


    It was one of the few Murim forces that boasted its power to rival the Eight Great Segas. And it was the home of Changcheonryong Yong Cheon, the owner of Gujeonghoeju.


    Originally, Ssangnyongbo looks like the size of a regular Sega, but its substance was known as the sound of the inner house.


    No wonder everyone in the main positions of Ssangryongbo here had a kite in Sorim one by one.


    Yongcheongi, the current Ssangnyongboju, and his father''s father have been the masters of the Ssangnyongbo for generations. He was a descendant of Shaolin.


    In a rare move, the students of Bonsan Temple received the same Jinsanjeol as the disciples of the temple.


    Therefore, this place has been protected by Shaolin Temple and has grown its position in Gangho.


    The location was also located in Hanam, near Shaolin, so it was close enough to reach Shaolin Temple''s mountain gate if it was overturned after leaving the main gate.


    Therefore, Ssangryongbo was called the backbone of Shaolin House, so there were no defects. And no one was arguing against it.


    Some people call this the Sori sword. Instead of the sound of Shaolin being very caring and pretending not to be involved in the mundane world,Ssangryongbo was faithfully serving as a bridgehead for the secular world.


    Of course, I was making sure that financial assistance to the sound was being made. It was natural for Sorim to have some of it because he gained huge profits by renting it against Sorim''s background.


    For generations, descendants of Ssangryongbo entered Sori as disciples of Sori and took the same classes as the previous disciples.


    I could take all the lessons according to my talent. Thus, the status of Ssangryongbo grew day by day as time passed.


    Among them, Yong Cheon was even more special.


    Changcheonryong Yong Cheon!


    He has always lived in pursuit of perfection. And I wanted to be perfect. Of course, he wasn''t the kind of idiot who thought he could be perfect by sitting still.


    He was prepared to pay for it. So he tried that much to perfect himself, and he was proud to be that kind of vessel.


    Surely he had what it takes. A natural quality not to be beaten by anyone! Surely this world is a natural necessity.


    The wall is too high to overcome with effort alone.


    Each person has different talents. It was too much to hope that their talents were concentrated on nothing. In that sense, Yong Cheon is a lucky man.


    Because he was born with the qualities of heaven and earth, overcoming the odds.


    The mind and body were already ready. And the master, a necessary and sufficient condition to be strong in the desert, was perfectly prepared.


    Shouting gave him strength to want to be perfect for himself. The sound was the sound too. So he was able to be perfect.


    He was able to become a powerhouse close to perfection at his age. He is strong enough to honor himself with pride and pride.


    One day, I looked around and found that it took less than five fingers to pick a comparable person. And no one raised an objection to that fact.


    Even when he entered the Cheonmu Academy, which is called the Hall of the Mu, few could be his opponent. As for martial arts, Baek Muyong, a diary of Hyeongsan, was not his opponent.


    There was only one Moyong Hwi, the trimester, who could be his opponent. Indeed, Moyong Hwi was formidable. Moyong Hwi was the first person in the same age to make him so hard.


    Indeed, the sword of a shaman called Shinju Jeldo was scary. There was also a number of risks that almost fell under his sword. Careless or relaxed against him was an unacceptable word.


    Fortunately, however, with all his might, Yong Cheon was able to beat Moyong Hwi by half a second.


    Fortunately, one of his parents (of course, his mother''s side) was from the independent faction, so he was able to avoid fatal injuries, which gave him a chance to win.


    So he became the president of the old council. He was the youngest runner. No one has ever been more at the helm of the council in a short time than Yong Cheon.


    But now a man who completely ignores himself has appeared.


    How should we dispose of this unexpected human being?


    In addition, he was pressing that fierce and picky Maharyeong. But somehow it bothered me.


    The fact played a crucial role in generating unknown nervousness and anxiety in his heart.It was an unfamiliar concern he was having for the first time. Today he was nothing like his usual self.


    "Amitabha Buddha! There are 72 works in Daesorim that Dharma Saja laid the foundation for nine years on the face wall and refined and organized by Ambassador Hyeneung, the sixth-generation king.


    Each of these shoes is deep and subtle, making it impossible to have them all in one''s mind, even if they are honed for life.


    But as the old saying goes, "He dug one well deeper than many wells." Even if you learn various things in a miscellaneous manner, it is of no use in practice.


    In particular, achievement at the top of the game is useless. You don''t have to learn all 72 kinds of Shaolin!"


    Ambassador Hye-jung, the master of Yong Cheon, said, rolling iron beads in one hand.


    "And what should the disciple do?"


    Yong Cheon asked, squeezing his head. I''m asking for a lesson. Currently, he was learning only a few basic temples, laying the foundation with Sorim''s visionary anti-night craft.


    I was about to start a full-fledged class.


    Chuck!


    "Amitabhoul, take this!"


    The teacher suddenly offered him an item. Ambassador Hye-jung gave an example of what she took out.


    Any fool would be able to guess the value of the item if he, a Shaolin, took an example.


    Young Yong Cheon''s eyes turned like that. It was something that never matched Shaolin.


    "This... this is...��."


    Yong Cheon couldn''t keep his mouth shut in surprise.


    It was a thing that never matched Shaolin. Shaolin Temple has a ssaribi to clean up the yard, and a captain who the monks carry along the road.


    There was a Shaolin draw to build up training. But Shaolin was not told that there was a sword anywhere. It was the first time a monk wore a sword.


    But what the master offered him was a sword. It clearly showed an antique figure, a subtle green color, and the scribe rising there was no ordinary sword.


    It was a new prosecutor who could not raise a single objection anywhere in the left and left and right.


    Yong Cheon was instantly captivated by the auspicious sword emitting beautiful green light like a green forest.


    "Any payment!"


    Ambassador Hye-jung, the master, quietly memorized the Buddhist voice with reverence. Now he was performing one major ritual. It was natural to feel reverent.


    Yong Cheon also felt like his heart was being washed away by the master''s powerful Buddhist voice. He waited for the master with his back tightened.


    "This is the Green Jade Buddha''s Body, which was notified free of charge. This is the sword of the Jiji Line, which aims to subdue and protect the good of Jemaah Temple and protect the good.


    There is only one authority in the world that determines the whereabouts of this sword! It is only the Green Jade Buddha, the Jangmunyeong of Daesorim."


    That meant that all other authority could be ignored.


    "Green, green, green!"


    In shock, Yong Cheon''s mouth opened wide. Ambassador Hye-jung''s words were a series of remarkable enough to provoke a game in a young mind.


    Green jade fire!


    A greenish deity symbolizing the authority of the long writers who are in charge of the full power of Taesanbukdudae Shaolin Temple in Murim.


    No one can escape the authority of this greenhouse fire.


    It is the authority of the Four Great Rivers, the Eighteenth People, and the Eighteenth People. But the authority to surrender to only that one authority appeared.The tremor still lingered in the boy''s full body. The teacher said in a dignified voice.


    "As I have said, this sword is only obedient to the authority of the immaculate, and never compromises with any man or woman. For this reason, some call this sword the honor of Sorim."


    It felt as if the sword''s clerk was sucking himself in. Yong Cheon gazed blankly at the sword.


    The benevolent and dignified eyes of the teacher, who had been breathing for a while, headed to Yong Cheon again. I was so honored to see the eyes that seemed to contain Mother Nature as it was.


    "Thousand!"


    The teacher called his student. It was a voice full of benevolence.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Although young, Yong Cheon replied with sincerity. Now the green-and-green sword before his eyes was overwhelming his mind and his whole body.


    The air in the room felt very heavy. It was clear that today''s event was not just a screening event. No matter how young I was, I could be sure of that.


    "Amitabha�� From now on, this sword is yours."


    The green jade sword, which was placed on the white silk, came to mind and was placed in front of Yong Cheon. Yong Cheon didn''t dare to speak. I didn''t dare to do that at all.


    "How dare you...��."


    At first, Yong Cheon couldn''t bring himself to accept it. At that time, he was not mature enough to shoulder free authority.


    "Amitabhoul, take it! You have every right to do so. If you doubt your qualifications, sharpen your skills to match this sword! ]


    He who has this sword shall be the de facto head of Shaolin House. Be the one who is not ashamed of their honor!"


    It was a heavy burden on a girl who was less than fifteen.


    "Take it!"


    "��Master!"


    Yong Cheon did not dare to protest.


    "To be the vicar of the Green Jade Sword is to be the face and honor of the Sorim. You have to work hard to be a man who is not ashamed of the sword from now on."


    "I will sacrifice my life to be sure...��."


    At this time, Yong Cheon''s eyes were burning with firm conviction and determination. Now he''s an agent for the Greenhouse Slavery.


    Of course, Ambassador Hye-jung will keep Black for the time being until he becomes the right person for this.


    "As you know, our old gate could not produce a single heavenly creature during the last thousand-dollar tax, which was the unprecedented Murim chaos in history.


    After all the Cheonmu Fortresses were produced by people other than the Old Daemoon faction, they were revered for their formation when they were called Cheonmu Samsung.


    It was a great pity for our old faction that the preservation was missing there. There was more than enough of his skills, but luck didn''t come along.


    It was a great disgrace to Gupa, though he did not show up for the occasion. So we don''t forget the disgrace and have been struggling with it.


    To create the greatest Mujae in Baekdo from Gupa! To release all the next great celestial beings from the Old World. A thousand people!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "You are the linchpin of our efforts. I believe your talent will never live up to our expectations. Be an atheist beyond the Celestial Star!


    So raise the names of the Old Moonites and the Daesorim."


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Yong Cheon replied, bowing his head deeply.


    The master is trusting me. Sorim is believing me. Now there was a whirl of emotion in his mind."This greenhouse sword will show you your way. Be the northernmost part of Moorim!"


    from here


    SoLip''s free handout is an ornament?


    The heat and passion of the day will probably never be forgotten.


    And since then, Yong Cheon has always worked with the spirit of representing the honor of Sorim and the young blood of the group.


    After that, he remained resolute even in severe training.


    It was a series of hardships that cut bones and flesh, but it did not dampen his will. There was too much weight on his shoulder to do so.


    "And what the hell is this guy?"


    Ryu-Yeon, a man who easily crossed Yong Cheon''s common sense line, raised his fingers and pointed to thousands of swords. Something tells me it''s worthwhile.


    It stimulated his interest.


    "Is that a black ornament? It''s cool when it''s shiny. Besides, it looks very expensive!"


    Yong Cheon''s mind staggered for a moment.


    What do you mean, an ornament after seeing Shaolin''s free report? There is a degree of apathy.


    "I can''t believe you''re trying to put a price on this thing that''s worth an immeasurable price. You don''t know it''s already a profanity!"


    Yong Cheon yelled at me out of the blue. It was as if Sorim''s honor had been insulted at once. Despite Yong Cheon''s angry rant, Ryu-Yeon pretended to be heard.


    "Huh? Is it a real ornament? It''s a unique sword that doesn''t smell like blood at all."


    Yong Cheon was stunned by Ryu-Yeon''s sharp comments. Obviously this sword was not a blood-fed sword.


    "Sorim''s sword is not picked carelessly. And Sorim''s Black didn''t see blood carelessly."


    It was an unwavering belief, as strong as a mountain.


    As Yong Cheon said, his greenhouse prosecutor has never been selected since he appeared in the strong lake. This is because I never felt the need to use a sword.


    In addition, it was not possible to pick Sorim''s new body without permission, and even if something happened, it was enough to have another sword.


    For him, this Nokyeobae Shrine was nothing short of a new place commissioned by Shaolin for a while.


    The Green Jade Buddha Shingam has never seen blood carelessly even though it has been with Shaolin for a long time. Of course, it was safe to say that the smell of blood was rarely smelt.


    Dharma yeorae33gum(!!)


    Shaolin''s strongest and unique sword technique based on the great victory and victory. It is the only sound-based sword that can be performed with the Green Jade Buddha. Kwon, Jang, Gak, Gon, who values.


    For Shaolin, the existence of this sword was a very unique and unusual feat. It''s the second generation of drama where Jo-hye was playing with a sword to shake off her boredom.


    There is a theory that it was made. If the genius of martial arts and illegality had played with it for more than 30 years, even though it was said to have been made while playing around, there was already one profound martial arts or dignity.


    On top of that, a new examination ceremony was completed with a systematic framework.


    However, although the true power has not been fully revealed so far, there has been a legend that it is the strongest in Shaolin. It''s a legend because the man who has mastered the true play is still...


    Because there was not a single one.


    To qualify for the Green Jade Buddha Examination, which is a free notice of Shaolin, there is a gateway that Too must have. I''ve mastered the Dharma Rae13 sword by more than five stars, and before I passed it,


    I could never be the owner of a greenhouse sword.


    Therefore, the Green Jade Buddha Shrine was entrusted to his teacher, Ambassador Hyejeong, until he passed all the gates of Sori. That''s where the gateway to producing so many legends of sound came from.


    It was Shaolin Gate 18 and Yeonmu-dong 72. It was also the source of the actual sound of the basalt.Yong Cheon didn''t do anything to betray the expectations of others. He broke through these gates with the record of Choe Sieng Niso.


    He showed everyone that he was fully qualified.


    When he passed Shaolin Gate 18 and 72 Yeonmudong, the sword kept by Ambassador Hyejeong returned to him.


    The glory and joy of that time was unforgettable for Yong Cheon.


    The Green Jade Buddha Sword received at that time was also hung preciously on his waist. As a sound of prioritizing mercy, I have rarely seen this black blood yet.


    There has been no such record in the last hundred years after the tax. The smell of blood a hundred years ago was more than diluted.


    He who has the Green Jade Buddha Sword,


    No blood, no blood.


    The power to subdue an opponent.


    You have to split it.


    What my teacher said still lingered in my ears.


    "Master, will we be able to settle without blood this time?


    As Ryu-Yeon, who was smiling, kept getting on his nerves, Yong Cheon was not confident of controlling himself easily. And yet, until his patience is cut offending,


    I had to put up with it first.


    A person in the same position as Yong Cheon could get angry even if he wanted to.


    You don''t vent your circuital distress as you please.


    Consider first. This was the extreme difference between Maharyeong and Yong Cheon.


    "This green-and-green sword is not a blood-watching object! I don''t want to see blood either!


    But that doesn''t mean I want to continue to discuss this situation.


    We can''t leave here like this, and we can''t make a fuss about this.


    I therefore command you as a senior. Now let go of that hand!"


    It was not an order or an order. Usually he has a straight face and to this extent rarely fails to implement.


    But sometimes there are exceptions.


    There was one thing that Yong Cheon overlooked, and it was the fact that few people didn''t want to take orders from others as much as Ryu-Yeon. In this case, Ryu-Yeon is usually perverse.


    "It''s just a black ornament that''s not black blood."


    It meant to be solved with a sword if you could.


    For Yong Cheon, Ryu-Yeon''s attitude was a clear challenge to the entire district council.


    "Did he lose his fear?"


    All the people he knew were normal, so there was not a single person who had such an irreverent attitude.


    Still, Yong Cheon persevered and endured it one more time.


    He was qualified to stand on top of others.


    "Killing is not the only ultimate goal of the sword. The sword to the one who has it.


    It also serves as a compass for those who walk on the path of the shaman.


    Of course, there are a lot of bad directions that I''m walking in the wrong directions.


    How many of those with swords have ever walked the path of a proper Sword?"


    What Yong Cheon said was an indisputable argument.


    "Well! You seem to think you haven''t lost your way. That''s a lot of confidence.


    Usually, the common characteristic of lost directions is that almost all of them are...


    He thinks he''s right about the path he''s taken and doesn''t question it."and maybe he''s walking into some ridiculously remote place."


    However, no matter how much the argument was made, there was nothing wrong with Ryu-Yeon''s perverse line.


    If there is a warning or a sign, one does not panic. What if you want to embarrass people?


    Flash!


    Without any notice, Yong Cheon was pulled out, drawing a white trajectory reminiscent of a white flash. Moreover, the speed was dazzling.


    Let''s go!


    A white flash penetrated Ryu-Yeon''s body.


    "Argh!"


    Na-Yerin and Eun-Sullan both let out a short scream in the moment. It seems that Ryu-Yeon was cut in half by Yong Cheon''s sword.


    Some people saw this and sang joyfully.


    There''s no such thing as Ryu-Yeon stealing their idol''s lips, and it''s the way the world sees it.


    It was people with a majority of opinions.


    But I''m sorry for what happened to them, but something very sad.


    "Oh, I haven''t even received an apology. "


    Ryu-Yeon, who seemed to have been cut in half by Yong Cheon''s sword, was fine without a scratch.


    Instead, he was smacking his lips, gripping and unfolding his empty right hand.


    It was the same hand that was holding Maharyeong until just now. The surprise attack on Yong Cheon.


    As he focused on avoiding the situation, he unconsciously let go of Maharyeong''s hand.


    "Is it a afterimage?"


    Yong Cheon asked with a surprised face. He''s seen a step in front of his eyes that would dazzle his own eyes.


    Natural attention was inevitable.


    "Amazing, you''ve avoided my sword so perfectly!"


    Bei was wondering because he had no sense, but it was also an illusion.


    It has been a long time since the first number failed and a second number was needed.


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head as if he wasn''t happy with Yong Cheon''s compliments.


    "It''s not perfect. I couldn''t protect my precious clothes. "


    As Ryu-Yeon said, the front of his top was cut clean from top to bottom, revealing the bare skin of his chest.


    Fortunately, there were no bloodstains, but it would have been dangerous if it was a little deeper.


    "You were a very good step forward. That''s a clean walk without a hint.


    If I did something wrong, I would have been beaten. "


    Ryu-Yeon was still smiling. I don''t want to worry about the humidification I just had.


    But it was very upsetting that the clothing was damaged.


    "Hahaha! I''m flattered. I''ve made a mistake. I said I''d go easy on you, but I ruined your clothes.


    I''m sorry about this. ?"


    This time, I meant that I let you off the hook, so don''t show off just because you avoided it.


    "You''re both amazing. "


    Eun Seol-ran was truly impressed.


    It''s based on the martial arts of the sound that''s far from pleasant, and yet it''s possible to use the same sword as it was before.


    Yong Cheon, who has the power, and the white flashy sword, leaving a afterimage.


    Ryu-Yeon! Both of them were great losers.


    "That''s amazing... I don''t know."


    It was in line with the story that it was such a threat to heaven.


    "What will happen from now? "


    The question held by Eun Seol-ran was the same question that Na-Yerin and Mo Yong-hwi are feeling now.


    The shackles that had been fastened on Maharyeong, a woman holding resentment, were released.


    The situation was now entering a new phase.


    "Finally, my body is free!"


    Maharyeong called joy to himself. Finally, I have a chance to avenge the ugly Ryu-Yeon.So how can I be glad!!


    "Be prepared!"


    Did you say that when Yeo-yeon holds grudges, there will be a series of frosty weather events in May and New Year? It was a terrible grudge.


    "Hang on!"


    Ryu-yeon held out his hand and restrained Maharyeong''s revenge play.


    "What? It''s no use kneeling down and begging now. "


    Now, it was Maharyeong, who had no intention of forgiving Ryu-yeon even though he danced naked around the smoke field.


    And the humiliation and shame that he''s been given.


    If I didn''t give it back, I would be so angry that I would get a vase. Revenge was necessary for a good night''s sleep.


    "If you don''t want to be a jerk, you better not move. "


    Ryu-Yeon was faced with a frosty life emitted by Maharyong, but still nonchalant.


    He couldn''t have been so confident without the secret he believed in.


    "What kind of nonsense is that? You look terrible."


    It was definitely Maharyeong''s mistake to dismiss Ryu-Yeon''s words as mere drivel and take a step forward.


    Although Ryu-Yeon usually looks infinitely light.


    I have never spoken ill of it.


    Love!


    Her red silk belt, which suddenly broke off, spilled down on the floor.


    Fortunately, the top and bottom were attached, so she avoided the uglyness of her pants being lit, but she had no choice but to freak out.


    Her face was bleached white with astonishment.


    "Argh! Argh!"


    Scream burst out of her pale mouth.


    "This... this... this... this is... this is... "


    It was so absurd that I couldn''t even speak properly. Those who watched it with their eyes wide open were shocked as well.


    Among them, Yong Cheon''s surprise was tremendous.


    His eyes were as wide as a tear.


    "Look at that? It''s after-life. I''m sure I warned you."


    He sounded like an adult criticizing a disobedient child. It was also your fault for breaking the warning, which meant I was not responsible.


    In a way it sounded like just teasing.


    Maharyeong was too dismissive of Ryu-Yeon. When Ryu-yeon was hanging out with Maharyeong,


    She had already had brain spirits woven all over her body.


    He wasn''t stupid enough to do things without any safeguards. That''s why I was able to let Maharyeong go with peace of mind.


    Easy and easy! It''s always been a useful lesson.


    Although his hands fell, he was still Maharyong, like a butterfly caught in a spider''s web, and the Monkey King in Buddha''s palm, who could not escape from Ryu-Yeon''s bondage.


    Her face turned sour with a deep sense of degradation. I felt like I was running out of shame for the rest of my life today.


    "Why don''t you give up now? Stop apologizing. Please, let me go. And I''m sorry.


    What do you think? It''s easy, right?"


    It was Maharyeong who felt miserable with the feeling of being teased. It was hard to respond because I didn''t know what he did.


    "Is this the price of misbehavior and verbal abuse?"


    Then the price was too high.


    However, the situation has grown out of control even if I regret it now. The time when sufficient control was already out.


    The situation was now raging like a wild horse out of the reins of a horseman.


    The hint of calm down was after a passing dog sneaked it.


    "Well, now you apologize.:"


    Ryu-yeon once again demanded an apology from Maharyeong.


    "This, this, this...


    Maharyeong shuddered with wistful anger, but could not take any action.


    The current situation is better than when I was holding the arm a little while ago.The worst was worse than when the arm was held a little while ago.


    Now I''m in a situation where I can''t speak properly because I''m afraid of the aftermath.


    No matter what happens, free nudity is a no-no.


    You can raise it from here.


    Children''s fights turn into adult fights.


    Maharyeong had nowhere else to retreat.


    There''s only one way left!


    But even with Maharyeong here, Ryu-Yeon is sad enough to hear Maharyong''s apology.


    I missed my chance.


    The investment so far has become overshadowed in a moment.


    "Hahaha, this is a very exciting place to live in. What a terrible atmosphere!


    Why don''t you tell the story more gently?''


    The person who appeared in the sun with a loud laugh in the midst of a flashpoint was none other than Baek Gum-jo''s labor-management benefits.


    He had just been briefed on the disturbance and rushed over.


    "Labor and management."


    Yong Cheon thought it was a tough day. It was impossible to mix swords recklessly in front of Mousabu.


    Inevitably, Ong Chun-myeong had no choice but to gain speculation.


    It was a shoulder strain, but there was nothing I could do.


    He''s about to be examined! I heard a rough voice from one side.


    "Well, if a man pulled a knife, I''ll cut a radish! What kind of work can you do with such a monolith?"


    It was the nasty one who showed up speaking roughly with cold cynicism. At the moment, Rip-han''s face showed signs of disapproval.


    "I don''t feel comfortable listening to the words that encourage the fight."


    After quickly erasing the disapproval, the manse was filled with laughter, and the wolf said. But half of it was cold.


    "I feel uncomfortable and nauseous to see your fake rotten smile!"


    The nasty burst into cynicism.


    "Huh! That''s too much to say. Isn''t that too much?"


    Rip immediately smiled at the nasty prickly words. It was a d*mn inspiration that made me angry every time I looked at it. It was an inspiration that I couldn''t like it at all.


    However, it was not possible to express one''sincerely.


    "I just told you the truth. When I see someone else on the inside and outside, I''m physically repulsed and disgusted, so I''m just going to laugh."


    You were swirling the curse of being a double-faced disgusting fellow. The air between the two began to cool down.


    "These two are really on bad terms."


    Eun-seol-ran whispered as she watched the two growling each other like a garden.


    "First of all, we''re rivals and we''ve always been famous for our farm.:"


    In Na-Yerin''s view, the two were never reconciled. It was like water and oil.


    The exact reason for that was understood by her.


    In order to hate people, they did not necessarily need a reason or excuse.


    "Wolf Labor, you''re playing with a sword. What are you doing here?"


    It meant not to dance with a sword because it was not a black roe dog. The nasty b*tc*ing is not over yet, I don''t know if it''s enough.


    "Or did you come here with an ulterior motive to use your talent, the beating of women?"


    The face of Rip-han became more and more distorted by the nasty abuse that gave him no time to rest. The tongue of Rip-han was also stimulated by the offensive of the nasty, and became acrimonious.


    "Wasn''t labor and management too busy slaughtering people to complete the art?"


    It was not a black murder tool, but it meant that raising a living alone does not complete the sword.As if he could not lose to the nasty sarcasm, Rip-han also confronted him head-on.


    "You''re such an ass!"


    "You bloody old man!"

 Book 9 Chapter - 6

    The two men''s squints clashed violently and sparkled. Now it is too late to turn back.


    "May I take it as a challenge?"


    Said the nasty cold cynicism.


    "Of course. The kids have seen it all, so I can''t back off.:"


    I meant neither running away nor hiding. It was an attitude of a no-man to do it if he wanted to try it.


    "I can''t face it directly, so why don''t we play in the upcoming mid-term evaluation?"


    "Huh? The one that was just decided at the meeting just now?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The interim assessment was one of the rite of passage that candidates for the Volcanic Covenant Branch went through.


    In the course of training to prepare for the volcanic branch, an interim dagger to check the achievements thereof;


    It was also a test that could not be missed because it would affect the selection of players later.


    The impact was almost absolute, and some even said that middle-level abuse was the best evaluation.


    Some people called it an intermediate trial and another elimination test, not an intermediate play. It was a harsh and difficult assessment. Besides, based on the reaction of the latecomer.


    The interim evaluation was expected to be conducted in a more unusual way.


    "That''s a very interesting suggestion."


    Rip-ki seemed to be interested in the nasty suggestion.


    "All right, let''s do that. "


    "Don''t regret it!1If you want to win against Nobu, you''ll have to close down your hobby for the time being.


    I''ll lay down a nasty little ribbing.


    There is nothing to regret. Hahaha!"


    The procrastination showed its peculiar greasy smile. Every time I saw that smile, I felt nauseous.


    "I''m sure you''ve all heard of it'' Make sure you guys settle your personal feelings then! Do you understand me?


    The nasty words were directed at Ryu-Yeon, Maharyeong and Yong Cheon. There was a clear sign that vetoing was absolutely impossible.


    It was usually a nasty nature not to compromise.


    "....."


    Maharyeong and Yong Cheon could not readily respond to nasty comments.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you have any complaints? "


    "Oh, no. I''ll obey your instructions. "


    "All right, then break up! "


    Looking around, he shouted wickedly. Only then did people begin to disperse one by one.


    However, no one who left the post had a complacent idea that this would be settled as it is.


    There was still a mountain of emotional remnants to settle.


    You can raise it from here.


    It''s my fault!


    - Ryu-Yeon''s worries


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm... "


    Ryu-Yeon was now at a crossroads of choice.


    Because the situation around him kept urging him to make a decision.


    There is not much time left now.


    It was necessary to make a quick decision.


    "What are you so worried about?"


    It was surprising for Jang Heung, who usually considered Ryu-Yeon to be about 20,000 miles away from anxiety.


    What makes you dare to put him in such trouble?


    "You know what? "


    Ryu-Yeon struggled to bring it up. It will take a lot of courage to bring it up, judging from your agony!


    Changhong nodded his head.


    "Tell me, I''ll do whatever I can to help you."


    But Jang Heung soon had to regret bringing it up.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Jang Heung asked questioningly. He was not Jangheung, who was consulting on his worries like a broad-minded brother a while ago.I''m trying to look good on Jangheung''s


    Ryu-Yeon was too complacent even if he tried.


    "Not once, but twice."


    Jangheung didn''t look good either.


    "Hmmm..."


    Ryu-Yeon frowned as he couldn''t think of a decent solution. His face, which had not budged an eyebrow, was distorted at all.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ryu-Yeon sighed with a serene face.


    "That''s why I told you to think more carefully and defrost!"


    Jangheung was genuinely angry. He was not forgiven for Ryu-Yeon''s cavalierness.


    "Um..."


    Once again Ryu-Yeon groaned. Signs of agony were evident in the whole body as he remained silent with his arms crossed. It was unlikely that he needed to make a separate claim.


    "I''m sorry! I think I did something wrong! You''re reflecting on yourself!"


    Ryu-yeon, who seemed unlikely to apologize or reflect on himself for the rest of his life, said that he was sorry.


    "You can''t! You''ve done it. You''re responsible."


    Jang Heung spoke mercilessly.


    "That''s the way it should be, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon spoke in tears. I never wanted to cause this mishap.


    Jangheung complained that he felt sorry for that.


    "That''s why I told you not to be greedy! No matter how big your stomach is, two special delicacies are too much!


    It''s usually a portion that even four people can''t eat!"


    "Ugh... I regret it, too! I''m sincerely reflecting on myself!"


    There were still too many foods to eat.


    "What a waste of money to leave behind, huh?"


    The important thing for him now was the food in front of him.


    Warlords Maharyeong and Yong Cheon, who caused a stir during the day, were not in his defense.


    Is there any monster nesting in this human brain?


    Jangheung suddenly thought of it these days.


    The urge to cut my hair into two sides and check the contents has been Jangheung these days.


    But one thing I can guarantee was that it was never the same as the brain or brain of an ordinary person.


    "If it''s the same, I can''t do that even if it''s the same!"


    Anyway, it was clear that Maharyeong needed to be properly informed.


    He had already left the ferry, but he had to stop him from getting used to the ferry.


    The night still came as if there was nothing wrong with the change of nature on the day of the tumultuous events that could be talked about by the officials for three days without a break.


    In Ryu-yeon''s room, three men with serious faces gathered head-to-head.


    Their expressions were so serious. Among them, the one with the most serious face was Jangheung, not the other.


    Of the three people gathered, Jang Heung was also the one who most certainly appreciated the seriousness of what Ryu-Yeon did today. I''m not gonna let anyone else get away with it.


    Every time I saw Ryu-Yeon head-on, he had to check for heart problems.


    "RYUYEON, are you crazy?"


    Jang Heung asked bluntly.


    "Why, it''s so normal! You know what I''m talking about."


    Ryu-Yeon also gave a direct answer. Of course, the dubious part has not yet completely disappeared.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, you''re doubting it!"


    Jangheung screamed. He rarely raised his voice. This time, he was so ridiculous that he was embarrassed in his own way."Do you have any idea exactly who you just touched?"


    "The spoiled woman who just passed by!"


    Jang Heung''s shoulders drooped at Ryu-Yeon''s response.


    "Then yes! I don''t think I can do that. You said you''d be brave to ignore, and that''s who you are. "


    Jangheung was worried that the ground would sink in his sigh.


    "Whether she''s a military host or not, what does that have to do with me?"


    It''s not a big deal at all.


    "Well, you''really... Even though you know it!"


    Jangheung freaked out. Now he wanted to split Ryu-Yeon''s skull in half and check his brain structure and mental state.


    "Well, then do we have to pick a fight about each other''s status and skills?


    How can you divide your nerves into such things one by one because you are lazy?


    You don''t need to be obsessed with other people''s background or identity, so what are you going to use it for?"


    "But shouldn''t we avoid the flat wind?"


    "Was she such a great woman? I don''t think that''s the kind of grace you have you?


    You completely misled your family education so you don''t know who your father is."


    Ryu-yeon''s harsh assessment was inexorable.


    "As for the father..."


    Jangheung started off with a careful rhyme. He didn''t do it knowing everything as he expected.


    "Huh?"


    "Did you know that her father was the chief official of the Cheonmu Academy, Cheorgwon Margina Daehyeop?"


    "... "


    "Ho-oh"


    While Hyorong, who was next to him, was surprised, Ryu-Yeon was scratchy and calm.


    At the moment, Jang Heung had no choice but to doubt Ryu-yeon''s reading comprehension skills.


    It was comforting that Hyorong showed his class as a normal person.


    In order to meet Hyorong''s expectations, Jang had to keep up with the gossip.


    "It''s too early to be surprised. Her maternal grandfather also knows her by name.


    How dare you commit a profanity.


    It''s the city''s Ha Hu-sik Tae-hyeop who can''t even speak of it! She''s the only granddaughter of the city and the one who made her progress!"


    Hyorong no longer had the energy to be surprised by Jangheung''s remark.


    A friend of his would have touched a big shot without measuring his time.


    "...so you won''t have a problem doing anything about it. You have enough power and background to gloat over!


    I''m interested in the progress of the city and the Iron Fist.


    I''m still wondering why she was overpowered by you. "


    Jang Heung glanced at Ryu-yeon, advising. If you have any conscience, you should look more surprised.


    It was so vivid compared to Hyorong who got thinner even though it wasn''t his business. Jang didn''t want to lose this funny, weird friend yet.


    "Understand the gravity of the situation more. You son of a b*tc*! "


    Jang Heung''s cry was just an unanswered echo that resonated only in his boiling heart.


    "I''m not scared of people''s background or power! Besides your own skills... So you''re gonna have to carve out a life of your own!"


    I meant to stop wasting unnecessary worries. However, Jang Heung, who had a normal mind-reading experience, could not bear to do so.


    "Anyway, be careful! :"


    "When I think about it... "


    It was a carefreely unmatched answer from Ryu-Yeon.


    The light of the burning whistle flowed through the cold dagger. A gruesomely sharp blade lit up a nasty face.A gruesome example flashed throughout the entire sutra.He was also a comrade who shared dozens of life and death with him, saying that he was the "honorary spirit" of his own, which gave him the nickname of earlobe sword.


    How much blood, sorrow and anguish have flowed through this sword.


    The nasty man grabbed the swordsman with his left hand and slowly wiped his sword with a stiff face with a white cotton cloth in his right hand.


    The sword''s life grew thicker and thicker, as if it were a boom in his heart.


    "Hwanma-dong... "


    It was a very unexpected decision, even for a nasty man.


    "Are they so strong that they have to open Hwanma-dong?"


    Without thinking, Marginga could not have made such a decision.


    Because he wasn''t a man who lived in this world without thinking! It will be a conclusion after consideration.


    "Will he survive?"


    The light on the corpse felt like red blood.


    "I''m looking forward to it." "


    The last hurdle of revolution, where the mind and body are tested. It is said that if you do something wrong, your mind and body will be devastated and eventually you will become crazy.


    It''s too dangerous. The Lion''s Gate, which has been sealed. It was about to reopen.


    "There are a lot of casualties, aren''t they?"


    "If you die, it''s just an accident. How can you win a fight without jumping that far?"


    To get something, you have to pay the equivalent price.


    "The world is... I don''t like free stuff. "


    Sometimes the world is mean, but surprisingly fair. The cotton cloth, which was carefully cleaned, was put down and the spirit was put back into the search. Click!


    With the sound of swords and swords interlocking together, the spirits were regrouped in the sheath.


    I had a hunch that the nasty guy would be busier from tomorrow.


    "Do you have any plans to do this or not?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "I need a living person, not a dead body. "


    A nasty abstract shout fell like thunder.


    "Hyorong!"


    "Yes!"


    "Are your eyes open? The attitude of training is so poor these days.


    It''s not enough to keep your mind like a knife, but your mind is so weak.


    That''d be great if you could die like a mouse! You''re gonna be mesmerized, and you''re gonna get stabbed from behind you.


    There''s no excuse for you. ""


    "What''s wrong with him these days?"


    Ryu-Yeon tilted his head. It was completely uncharacteristic of him to stumble in such a simple sword.


    These days he was like a man possessed. Everything he did was a mistake and he didn''t do anything right, drawing attention from people around him. "Is that also the cause? "


    Ryu-Yeon was a little worried. It happens in Hyorong after what happened to Wudang.


    There were few factors that invigorated life, such as motivation.


    "Now do you know where you''re headed?""


    When everyone replied they didn''t know, the nasty grinning around his mouth. What kind of facial expressions do children make? It was thrilling just imagining it.


    We can use it from here.


    Lou


    - Tears


    Night is for those who want, and those who don''t.


    Always visit equally. The night when the calm dusk envelops the world,


    It has the power to make people think a lot about various things.


    Mo Yong-hwi was also a type of person who had a lot of thoughts at night. He was dismissing it as a lack of performance, but consciousness did not force the flow."Maybe I should quit, too. Incoming... escorts. "


    Mo Yong-hwi was thinking about it.


    No matter how many times I thought about it, the escort job didn''t seem to suit me. In addition, as Ryu-Yeon spent more time with him, he felt as if he was being colored by his free spirit.


    His feelings were very confusing now, somehow strange, as if his usual self had disappeared.


    And...


    "Yong Cheon!!"


    The name was so catchy, but it was the first time I met him face to face.


    And it was also the biggest reason he wanted to get out of the receiving guard position now.


    Few of the same age group he truly admired him.


    Among them, Yong Cheon''s prayers were outstanding.


    "You said you''d take good care of me. "


    I never wanted to lose to him alone. For the first time in a long time, the instinct of struggle was seething in his heart.


    "Not like this."


    If I continued to pay attention to the receiving escort position, I felt that I would lag behind Yong Cheon more and more.


    Now, I wanted to pay attention to everything around me and focus only on training.


    To that end, the most disturbing thing for him at the moment was the receiving guard position.


    "If you don''t tell me you''re quitting, too,"


    But "how?" was the question. I didn''t have the confidence to convey my opinion gently in good words to him.


    But having to say it was also his contradiction.


    For the first time, an opponent who wanted to win even after delaying the responsibility left to him appeared.


    During Moyong Hwi, we were deeply impressed by each other, but we didn''t feel this way.


    It was definitely different from the time when Moyong Hwi was a non-celebrity.


    So, Mo Yong-hwi decided to move first.


    Stars like jewels embedded in the dark night sky with the subtle moonlight. A deepening night, a deepening time,


    It was when everything was relaxing inside the tent of a cozy night.


    But there was a man who was drunk at night with the moon and stars and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Unhyangjeong Pavilion, located on the side of Cheonmu Hakgwan! (Na-Yerin was also the first person to kiss Ryu-Yeon.)


    Unhyangjeong seems to like beautiful women. Even now, there was a woman who looked at the mirror-like moon that reflected her heart and gave out lonely eyes.


    She was once a married woman of a man, and now a thin little bird who risked her life and loved her. A pathetic reflection of his heart.


    And I felt lonely. Her name was Eun Seol-ran.


    "What am I doing here now?"


    Whether the moonlight will be wide, he sits on the railing of the pavilion and sighs deeply, but that alone did not go away.


    It''s already been a month since I came to Cheonmu Academy.


    However, no clues were found about the deaths of the shamanic acid blood and Galhyo-bong.


    I didn''t mean to run away from the hardships I faced because I was already prepared for them.


    Still in front of her was a dark barrier.


    Of course, I did not expect cooperation.She was well aware that it was practically impossible.


    But it''s been a while since we started investigating.


    There was no progress, and she began to get nervous.


    Their attitude was clear.


    It was a different sense than hiding. It didn''t feel like encouraging a cover-up of the truth.


    They really didn''t know anything and seemed to be unfair.


    There''s only one clue.


    That''s all the rumor about relatives appearing there."Twilight, a master of nothing and a murderous maniac who was once called the fear of the Sapa.


    Why were they in Mt. Wudang at the time?""


    It was too much to think of as a special mission. We''re almost on guard to secure the best new recruits for Hyo-bong.


    As it may be, it was already a mistake that they stepped up to the plate.


    Then there''s only one conclusion! It can only be seen as a squat.


    "If not... "


    I hate to think, but I couldn''t rule out another assumption.


    "I don''t know if I''ve been ordered by another line. "


    If that were the case, it would be very troubling. This is because mutiny has never been a problem in any era.


    "Who dares to challenge the authority of the Black Heavenly League?"


    None of the current Sapa''s forces dared to arrogate the authority of the Black Heavenly Alliance.


    In reality, no matter how much you struggle, you are no match.


    She had no choice but to become more mysterious. Dal Beach was sprinkling a bluher light. Eun Seol-ran was heartbroken. Every lonely night, every time I feel lonely,


    A person''s face always overlaps with the pale blue moon.


    "The price!"


    He was a man who cried silently with a wailing heart, but could not answer forever now. Now that he doesn''t exist in this world..."


    We can raise it from here.


    Deity of Gal Hyobong


    - Memories of Eun Seol-ran


    He was a hero of Heukdo and an idol of all.


    Not only in Heukdo, but in Baekdo, his outstanding dance and sharp foresight.


    No one was suggesting the opposite.


    Because his ability was too extraordinary for others to be jealous.


    He was regarded as a heavenly dragon as one of the best cuttings of Heukdo Island.


    At this time, no one doubted the glory and honor of his future.


    "What''s your name? "


    Changcheon''s knight, who wore a green gun across his head, asked a man with the status of a dragon.


    "Pungma from Padobo is also known as Jongpae. It''s an honor to compete with you."


    The voice of the bell was shaking lightly with tension. My palms have been wet.


    "Come on!"


    The man waved lightly.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    An in-house bell team rushed in, raising a provocative pottery like a mountain.


    He was also a powerful player who reached the finals of the volcanic conventions. It was a matter of pride to be easily beaten.


    Of course, losing to Gal Hyo-bong was not a disgrace at all.


    Rather, it is an honor to be qualified to fight him.


    That''s why I had to do my best to face it.


    Gal Hyo-bong, his highest point is that he always wins in the simplest and most clear way in a short time.


    It was impossible to have a quick and accurate match without a significant difference in skills with the opponent.


    The same was true of the fight against the eventual defeat. Jongpae was well aware of the fact that he was inferior to Galcho Peak.


    He was not self-conscious enough to over-confidence himself.


    That''s why I had to bet in the beginning of the beginning. Otherwise he had no alternative.


    Ildo, which carried the whole heart and soul of the bell, fell over Gal Hyo-bong''s head with the momentum to break the mountain.


    However, Gal Hyo-bong did not budge an eyebrow despite the fierce momentum. It couldn''t have been more gallant.


    Took!


    Galhyo-bong merely flicked the Tao that he was holding in his superior position using his wrist slightly to his side. However, the effect was sufficient.


    Taeng!


    "Ugh!"


    Scream burst out of the mouth of the bellwether. The island, which contained his power, was quickly pushed outside of Hyorong.Boom boom!


    Do, who had lost his aim to cut down, cut down on the empty space and was thrown away with a thunderous sound.


    "Growl!"


    The bellwether burst into a groaned.


    The grip of Do was shaking with shock. It was a complete failure. Already, Jongpae-do was bound to freedom, and his predecessor was unprotected.


    Jongpae tried to take his commando out of the ground and pose again, but Hyobong''s commando at the end of his commando did not tolerate it.


    Thousand years of pressure held Jongpae''s waves on the ground.


    Chuck! Chuck!


    Hyobong walked a single step and took a knife to the neck of the bell.


    It was a neat finish.


    "How is it?"


    Hyobong asked me how I felt.


    "I lost."


    He had no choice but to acknowledge the overwhelming gap in skills. Not only that, he also wondered if he was the right person to reach the finals.


    But he knew better than to admit it here, it would only get worse.


    A society that accepts to win.


    In order to create such a beautiful world, Jongpae conceded defeat.


    Surprisingly, the final of the Volcanic Code of Practice ended in a bland manner. It was a complete landslide victory.


    "Wow, aaaaaaah!


    A thunderous roar erupted from the military heroes who were gathered around the non-stage.


    "Winner! 4th grade, Blood Spirit Hyobong!""


    "Wow, hahaha, hahaha!"


    Once again, a loud roar burst out that sounded like tearing the intestines. The people were going wild.


    The referee, Jeon Wol-tae, raised his hand and declared.


    "I declare that Galhyubong has been elected as the head of the Volcanic Regulatory Society. Raise your hand if you have any objections."


    No one raised an objection. On the contrary, the cheering was only getting louder.


    It was a moment when Heukdo''s attention was focused on one person.


    By comparison, the rest of the people selected by the Volcano Covenant were nothing but bridesmaids. The expectations and enthusiasm for him to that extent were enormous.


    "Well done. Master!"


    Eun Seol-ran ran to Gal Hyo-bong, who won by a landslide.


    The sun and flowers greeted him with a speechless smile.


    "Haha! Thank you. "Sullan, your support has been powerful!"


    "Yes, really?"


    She was as happy as she could fly at his words. She and Gal Hyo-bong were married in a family.


    She has no idea how grateful she was to her nanny when she knew she was nominated as his fiancee.


    proud of one''s beauty


    Gal Hyo-bong was an admirable and charming man, to the point where she was left to be desired at first sight.


    She was so happy to be the wife of this man.


    Envy, jealousy and timing of the poor women, but she was delighted.


    Because he could have been his mastermind, beating so many women!


    It was a time when I felt like I didn''t need anything with him.


    It was also the happiest time.


    "Hahaha! 1 Congratulations. Lord!"


    It was Rain, the only son of Macheongakju, who approached with a curious smile.


    This was before he was called the Grand Duke.


    Galhyobong was also the leader of the Chanmahoe, the most unmanned force in Machugak.


    He was also the one who followed Gal Hyo-bong the most as the vice president of the Vine Cheonmahoe.


    Mujae was considered as excellent as Gal Hyo-bong,


    The announcement that he was abandoning the volcanic conventions caused a stir around the world.


    He was also a character.


    Sarak!


    Eun Seol-ran grabbed Gal Hyo-bong''s sleeve tightly.


    What''s wrong, Sulan?"


    Gal Hyo-bong bit a strange face.Eun-seol-ran just shook her head and gave birth to Katabuta.


    But for some reason, it was a bitter pill to swallow for her. He''s always smiling at himself, but...


    I don''t see any disrespect in the way you treat me. It''s always been a burden for unknown reasons.


    Somehow, he was an odd type of person who instinctively started to avoid.


    "Come on, why are you so awkward? I''m trying to be awkward, too. Hahahaha!"


    Gal Hyo-bong tried to change the mood by laughing out loud. But it didn''t work out as intended.


    If only one person hadn''t shown up at the time, the atmosphere would have been...


    It would have become more awkward and embarrassed Gal Hyo-bong.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    It was a boy who was only about 15 years old who ran to the village shouting "brother" in a good voice.


    The boy ran with a flushed face and a proud smile all over his face.


    Then, he jumped in and hung like an enemy on one arm of Hyobong, who was going to go, and he was so happy that he couldn''t help it. It reminded me of a dog on a snowy day.


    "Oh, my God, my God, my God! You were here, too. Hyorong!!"


    Gal Hyo-bong welcomed his younger brother Hyorong. Then dishevel his hair as part of a show of affection.


    I patted him boldly enough to change.


    The combed hair is in a state of disruption where you have to start all over again.


    It was part of an excessive display of affection and would not be a criminal offence.


    I often saw Hyorong while visiting Eunseolando Black Heaven.


    Eunseolan was always cute because he was always a cute boy.


    "I won, I won! You''re the best! As expected, you are the best warrior in Heukdo!


    No one can follow you."


    "Hahaha, dude! Stop it. Stop it. I''m so dizzy. I''m still young.


    How many of the masters of the convention are strong enough to be satisfied with this much?


    Just being the best of the same age, it''s still a long way from being named the best of the title.


    I think it''s too early to be conceited. I can''t believe it''s the best. Won, that''s not fair. !"


    Gal Hyo-bong said to his brother Hyorong with a serious face. But the young river Hyorong didn''t seem to care much.


    "Hahaha!"


    The boy was hanging on Hyobong''s arm to burst into laughter.


    ": All right, enough is enough. I have a present for you."


    Hyo-bong said with a warm smile.


    "What is it?"


    Hyorong asked, shining bright eyes. Then Hyo-bong untied the green gun around his head.


    I put it out to Hyorong.


    "Here it is. I''m sorry I used to use it, but I''ll give it to you! Cherish it!"


    What Hyo-bong gave Hyorong was a green case like his symbol, which he wore with his head crossed on both sides.


    It was a precious thing that I always carried around my forehead like a talisman.


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you so much. I''ll try to be like you!"

 Book 9 Chapter - 7

    Hyorong replied with a bright face. It was something I always wanted.


    He was at a loss for joy now. Hyo-bong laughed loudly at Hyorong''s powerful answer.


    "Hahaha! What would you use to be a man like me? You have to be a better person than me. Hyorong? Be a warrior who surpasses me.


    I''ll be waiting for it all the time! Okay?"


    "Yes, brother! I''ll keep that in mind. "Hyorong also responded with a serious attitude to the words "serious filial piety". Then Hyo-bong smiled broadly.


    "Well, that''s great. If anything happens to me, I''ll ask for Sulan. You can do it, right?"


    Hyo-bong''s hands, stroking his head, overflowed with kindness.


    "Of course! Leave it to me!"


    "Well, then I''ll look forward to it!"


    Then he turned to Sulan. His eyes were overflowing with calm affection. Eun Seol-ran was so happy that she could feel the fact without having to say anything.


    "......!"


    Watching the moment, the rain wince.


    "Sulan!"


    "Yes, master?"


    Eun Seol-ran looked back at him with a smile as if a million flowers were in full bloom.


    It was a beautiful smile that would fascinate the soul of the beholder.


    "Haha! I want you to always smile no matter what!


    Your smile always gives me strength! I hope there won''t be a day when that smile goes away.


    Her face turned red in an instant.


    "Sullan, if I come back this time... Oh, my God!


    However, Gal Hyo-bong did not follow suit. There seemed to be something shameful about him, who had nothing to fear in the world.


    "Yes!"


    Eun Seol-ran replied vigorously, smiling softly.


    Even though she didn''t hear the end of the story, she was just happy.


    Therefore, what happened next was like a dream in which reality was completely excluded.


    The broad, reliable back of a man full of confidence and confidence.


    That was the last day she saw Galhyo Peak.


    Exactly a month after that!


    Tragedy happened.


    Crispy!


    ",,,,,,!"


    "Is anyone there?"


    For a moment, I looked back at Eun-seol-ran. But she couldn''t find anything.


    It was after the aircraft had already disappeared completely.


    But it wasn''t without people that were invisible to her eyes, unfazed by her senses.


    "Gasp, why am I hiding now? I''m just here to give my opinion to Eunsozer?


    You didn''t do anything to hide this nail v."


    She thought she was confident in front of her, but her body wouldn''t move. Suddenly I didn''t have the courage to show up in front of her. It was like the aftereffect of sneaking a tear at a woman.


    "Did I see something that I shouldn''t see now? "


    He never imagined such sadness in her, who was always smiling and cheerful.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s heart of listening to the mournful wailing of a woman was strange.


    "Tears flowing on the white cheeks of the moon rather than the white pearls!"


    Eun Seol-ran, who was so mournful, miserable and sensual, instantly captivated his heart.


    Pit-a-pat!


    Mo Yong-hwi suddenly felt his heart pounding. I think my face is burning.


    I felt an unknown fever and heart failure.


    "What is this?"


    Mo Yong-hwi was unable to grasp the unfamiliar feelings he experienced for the first time in his life.


    As he had no experience in dating, he had no choice but to be puzzled.


    Mo Yong-hui couldn''t get away from the pavilion. No, my feet didn''t fall off as if they were sticking to the ground.


    I certainly didn''t remember putting a nail in my foot, but...


    Still, Eun''s egg was staring at the moon without hesitatingly. I didn''t know why.


    I could only feel that sadness in my heart.


    The more so, the faster his heartbeat became.


    A scene you shouldn''t have seen, a sudden feeling of seeing, and guilt! Rather than this, it would be more comfortable to witness the murder scene.And after seeing that, I can''t say I quit the escort anymore.


    "How can you say you''re quitting when you see something like that?"


    Mo Yong-hwi had no choice but to completely abolish his plan to visit Marjinga tomorrow and tell his thoughts.


    I don''t think I''ll be able to back out of course.


    "Is that a good thing? "


    Mo Yong-hwi kept seeing Eun Seol-ran''s shining moonlight face and tears flowing down his cheeks.


    It seemed to be an optical illusion that was not even in the fate of the deceased.


    :Pit-a-pat!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    It was Mo Yong-hwi, who was ahead of his worries. Fear of the unknown had overtaken him.


    I felt like I had to get out of here quickly.


    "Come on, we need to get out of here!"


    At this rate, I felt like my heart was going to rupture.


    "Who are you? It''s not a good habit to sneak a peek."


    Eun Seol-ran''s low words resonated in the chilly night air.


    "Oh, my God."


    Mo Yong-hwi had no choice but to freak out inside.


    "What mistake did I make? "


    Although his heart was beating like crazy, he did not neglect to hide his signs. Nevertheless, he seems to have been caught.


    I sweated with food and sweat on my back.


    "Whoa..."


    There was no cowardly word for escape in his vocabulary. I couldn''t escape like this because I was caught by ARMY.


    It was when Mo Yong-hwi tried to show up with a look of chewing So-tae.


    Crunch!


    The sound was heard between the trees on the other side of the place where Mo Yong-hui was hiding.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Yong-hwi paused to turn himself in and find Gwangmyeong. Seeing that Eun-Sullan is not surprised at all.


    It seemed to fit over there.


    In other words, his existence has not been revealed yet. It was a moment of relief.


    "Huh?"


    His eyes grew like a flame. It was a man he knew very well who emerged from the darkness.


    What surprised me even more was the reaction of Eun-Sullan''s reaction.


    "I, uh, Lee Confucius!"


    It was almost a cry of astonishment. It was never a title to call a stranger.


    "Have they ever met properly? "


    I''m afraid that didn''t happen in his memory. Suspicions have risen quickly, but now was not the time to resolve them.


    Mo Yong-hwi hid his signs in the shadows of the night very quietly and secretly. It was a wish that the darkness of the night would surely erase one''s appearance.


    But it seemed too late to back out.


    From here on out, olligging eggs ^_^


    Hyorong''s Palace


    "Phew..."


    "Sigh..."


    Again.


    "Phew..."


    Hyorong sighed one after another.


    His face was as somber as it was. It was Hyorong, who has been increasing just like his old parents, who entered Ban Donghwan-ro these days.


    In fact, he has never been energetic since your tragedy.


    Although I forced myself to smile in front of many people who were worried, I never really laughed.


    As the pungent energy emanates like the mellow scent of food that has been left unattended for two months.


    Tooth was not unpleasant but painful.


    "Oh, my God! I feel like I''m going to be infected with your gloom and rusted.


    I didn''t learn how to swim in the sea of grief. What do you want me to do? "Bae Ryu-yeon couldn''t help but say a word.


    "I hope you''re comfortable."


    Feeling greatly envious of Ryu-Yeon, who was comfortable with his mind, Hyorong sighed deeply once again.


    Still, the pressure on the heart was lingering. No, it was rather an increasing trend.


    To one person


    I don''t want to pass the buck, but it was after everyone came here.


    It''s like a fire going up in a stuffy heart, a burning heart in a cold night breeze.


    Hyorong is out there trying to cool off.


    At this rate, I felt so lost in my head that I couldn''t sleep.


    He''s headed for the very place where Ryu-Yeon robbed Na-Yerin of his lips, causing most Catholic men to be unconvulsed.


    The place was Unhyangjeong.


    These days, when I feel uneasy, I often visit here to control my mind alone. But there was a preoccupier today.


    As the clouds that had covered the moon cleared up and the moonlight sank back to the ground, the sight of the passenger was revealed through the shadows of the night.


    Hmph! Hyorong stiffened himself when he saw the guests coming first. His eyes grew as big as a lamp.


    "Oh, my God!"


    I didn''t want this. Heaven was like a grumpy man who didn''t help those who helped themselves.


    Misfortunes seemed to stick to them the more they avoided them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hyorong stood tall at Eunseolan''s call. It was so hard for him to run away from her voice.


    "What''s your business? "


    Hyorong said with a straight face.


    "You don''t have to be so stiff? Why do you keep avoiding me? "


    "Because I don''t have the decency to see you. I don''t deserve that. "


    His head turned downward. He really didn''t have the decency to see her.


    "... you remind me of my brother. And it reminds me of my sins. Goodbye!"


    As soon as Hyorong finished talking, he turned his back and walked quickly. You''re free from the pressure that''s pressing on your chest.


    It''s what I wanted to do.


    "You Confucius!"


    Hyorong had no choice but to stop walking fast. I was desperate to get out of here as soon as possible, but my feet...


    Didn''t listen.


    "Don''t avoid it! Why do you keep avoiding me? Look me in the face..."


    "....."


    At the moment, Hyorong was at a difficult crossroads. Are you going to ignore her and walk forward, or her...


    Will you answer the call?


    After an eternity of silence, Hyorong turned his head and looked at her.


    But I haven''t had the courage to look her in the eye yet. A corner of the town has been in a tight pain.


    Hyorong wanted to have a face-to-face meeting with her if possible.Because I was afraid.


    To meet her! He didn''t know what to say to her.


    What am I supposed to say?


    "My brother died of my own hands! You want me to proudly declare that?


    But artificially avoiding her seat has reached its limit and I''ve come face to face with her.


    Moreover, it was a solitary encounter on a silence night. It was the worst of it.


    I didn''t come out for a walk to soothe loneliness. I can''t believe you''re in a place like this with her.


    Can you do that?


    "..... "


    Both men remained silent and silent.


    Two people were now sharing the shadow of one person they could never forget.Tens of thousands of silent conversations came and went between him and her.


    "You know how hard it''s been for me after the separation? There were more days when I wanted to die than days when I wanted to live.


    The world was meaningless to me without him.


    But he didn''t die. If I did, the man in the other world would be really angry."


    Her face, which was always full of smiles, was filled with tears. Yeouido''s strongest weapon scattered its subtle light in the moonlight.


    "Sister!"


    Hyorong hesitated. I could no longer reach out my hand and hold my shoulder.


    Suddenly, his brother''s smiling face blocked him.


    "Why are you so distressed? "


    She looked at Hyorong with her eyes still full of unabated tears. Hyorong has had a heart attack.


    "It''s my sin. "


    It was a never-ending answer.


    "What is it that you''re you guilty of? "


    "... everything is my fault. "


    Hyorong replied in a weak voice. I couldn''t bring myself to say more. But N''Sullan did not give up.


    "I''m sure Confucius knows what mission I''m here for.


    But apart from that, I think I have every right to hear the truth of the case. "


    There was nothing to be said. Of course, Gal Hyo-bong''s full-time marriage girl had enough rights to hear the truth of the case.


    But Hyorong himself couldn''t handle it.


    "Teach me..." What the hell happened that day? "


    In a mournful tone, asked Eun-seol-ran. It was a voice that touched the hearts of people. But...


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. Because I''m a coward. "


    Hyorong didn''t have the heart to tell her about it.


    "What makes you so sad? What are you suffering from alone?


    Why are you holding that pain to yourself and falling into sorrow? "


    Whenever he heard Eun Seol-ran''s caring voice, Hyorong seemed to be heartbroken.


    "Laughing out loud! I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!"


    Hyorong didn''t tell the truth even though he kept saying sorry.


    Eun Seol-ran was also distressed to see Hyorong''s Mossop, who was struggling anymore.


    Not long after returning from Mt. Wudang! At this time, Hyorong was alive but not alive.


    At that time, Hyorong was often worse than a corpse that had escaped and had only a shell left.


    It was a time when I was absent-minded for days and nights.


    Then Ryu-yeon saw him and said coldly.


    "You''re overconfident about yourself, aren''t you? What a shame to tie yourself up!"


    I didn''t have a knife in my hand.Only, it was a stark shrapnel using a tongue.


    Hyorong''s body flinched to see if he responded to the shaving.


    "What? What did you just say?":


    Hyorong''s face was haggard with agony and anguish. The beauty of the old days,


    I couldn''t find him anywhere on his face.


    Still, his eyes were completely out of focus.


    Angry Ryu-yeon grabbed Hyorong by the collar with one hand.


    I was so angry when I was watching in silence.


    "Now cut the crap about self-deprecate yourself. You didn''t have the power to change your fate anyway.


    So it is not your responsibility to do it!


    You weren''t the presiding officer of fate, you were the victim of fate.


    Don''t be so dreary as to disobey the sky! I''ve had enough of watching yours go out! "It was cold and cold every word. And they were poignant words that knocked Hyorong''s closed heart open.


    Without Ryu-Yeon''s relentless words at this time, Hyorong might still be silent with the door closed.


    Somehow, the word remained in my heart at that time, and coincidentally, it came to mind now.


    It felt like nerves that had been on high alert had abated and the warmth in their hearts had been wavering. That way Hyorong managed to get back to reality.


    The sight of that time passed by Hyorong like an arrow, like a light, like a jumadung.


    Blood, blood, blood!


    And a pile of bodies.


    Your blood, your knife, my knife! And your death!


    I felt like I was losing my mind. It has become as complicated as a tangled thread. I didn''t even know where to start.


    The idea that I might go crazy at this rate suddenly increased. I didn''t think it would end with a rainstorm. As such, the warning of instinct is ferocious.


    It was a nightmare that I didn''t want to think twice about.


    Eun Seol-ran, who could not see the suffering Hyorong, comforted Hyorong with a soft voice. The interrogation no longer seemed to bear her own agony.


    "I''m sorry! I''m not going to be shy about it any more today. But please let me know whenever you feel like it. Stop suffering now!


    Wouldn''t he be very disappointed to see him like this? "


    Eun Seol-ran clasped Hyorong''s hand, which was so tightly clasped that it bled.


    "Are you sure? "


    "Of course."


    She laughed. At that moment, a string of tension that was holding Hyorong was released. Hyorong shed tears that he had endured.


    :"Screaming!!! Crazy! Crazy!"


    A woeful cry and a cry that seemed to squeeze the lungs filled the pavilion. Even the moonlight seemed to be sad.


    Eun Seol-ran hugged Hyorong, who was shedding tears like a child, around her thin arms.


    Hyorong has always wanted to be forgiven by someone. His own deep sin!


    Since that day he has always longed for forgiveness.


    But no one responded to his thirst.


    No one was entitled to forgive him. In a constant sense of self-doubt, he was the judge who would punish himself.


    Or I waited for someone to forgive. And he met her.


    Will she ever judge herself or forgive her?


    But one day, when the time comes, she will tell her everything and save her judgment, Hyorong decides in his heart.


    The frozen heart seemed to melt away.


    This usually happens under unintended circumstances.


    In other words, Lee Jin-seol was curious about Hyorong''s private life, so it did not happen while he was finally following him.


    Clearly, it was not intentional. I didn''t mean anything bad. It''s just that I happened to be in the place at the moment, that''s all.


    This theory was just that I liked Eun Seol-ran and wanted to have a private conversation with the girls.


    It was just that, I didn''t have any feelings.


    Therefore, it can be said that it is not a person who is bad, but that the responsibility can be passed on to the heavens who manipulated this fate.


    It was just a little prank in the sky, but the frog that hit the stone at this prank is very painful.


    Coincidence is inevitable at this rate. It was a very fortuitous coincidence.Coincidentally, four people headed to the same place at the same time.


    Of course, the place was Unhyangjeong. Unhyangjeong was the place where she always chatted with Na-Yerin, so she loved it.


    Eun Seol-ran had no choice but to gather and hide as Mo Yong-hwi did.


    Furthermore, the current situation was not a situation where one could pretend to be calm and show one''s face.


    How many men and women have the courage to show up in front of them when they are hugging each other men and women are hugging each other. Her heart was pounding.


    Her heart sank because she was hugging Eun-seolan, who she wanted to talk to.


    It was the fact that she was Hyorong, a man of goodwill.


    Lee Jin-seol seemed to be empty-headed.


    "Well, what''s that? Is my eye wrong now? Maybe I''m mistaken. "


    I wanted to deny this horrible reality if I could.


    I wanted to dismiss it as a simple optical illusion caused by sudden vision loss.


    Of course, it was unknown to Lee Jin-seol, but Hyorong never had any ulterior motive for Eun Seol-ran.


    Her feelings for her were no more than those of a child in her mother''s arms.


    But Hyorong talks softly and seriously,


    There was no change in the fact that Lee Jin-seol witnessed him crying and hugging.


    The interpretation of the situation was now at Lee Jin-seol''s discretion.


    Lee Jin-seol just wanted to cheer Hyorong up because he was so depressed these days. So I was going to visit him.


    Before that, I wanted to meet Eun Seol-ran and talk to her.


    But there was a silver egg. Lee Jin-seol hid himself unconsciously.


    Then, he took off all the Afudis and only witnessed Hyorong and Eun Seol-ran hugging each other.


    Stars flow through the river at night. Time also flows through a stream of stars. And tears run down her cheeks.


    Ollying from here. --_--


    The misunderstanding is that in the moonlight...


    - Noon multiscent


    A neckline with thin black hair!


    A thin and elegant figure!


    I can feel the dewy freshness of the morning sun.


    A woman was sitting in front of her.


    The beautiful woman now had a slightly deaf look on her face. How do you react to the class in front of her?


    Because I didn''t know what to do.


    "Sigh, whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo. Aang" --/ Auboyang -_- Bored -_- /


    It was a hazy gaze with envy toward a jade-like woman. But there''s no heat because it''s Dongsung''s eyes.


    It was a kind of envious gaze.


    "Why are you sighing like that? It''s not nice to see you in front of a guest!"


    Na-Yerin gave a piece of advice to Lee Jin-seol, who was mesmerized.


    "She''s a beautiful person, isn''t she? "


    This legend spoke with admiration. Na-Yerin was, of course, a stunning beauty.


    Another attraction for Eun-seol-ran.


    There was a difference between cold moonlight and warm spring breeze.


    "I see."


    Na-Yerin nodded. She was definitely a woman with inner beauty as well as outer beauty.


    Even if you look at yourself as the owner of the frozen heart, you can be likable. To Na-Yerin, jealousy towards other people''s beauty is a mean thing.


    Emotions never existed from the start.


    "What a gracious woman, huh? I envy you. "


    Lee Jin-seol seemed to like Eun Seol-ran very much. Eun-Sullando thinks Lee Jin-seol is a total jerk.Not many women would say no to creating their own beauty. Plus, it''s from a cute little girl.


    All the more so was the compliment that came out. It was because I could tell that you were serious at once. Eun-seol-ran said with a slight blush.


    "Thank you! But I''m ashamed to hear compliments about my beauty in front of me. "


    "No, sister! "


    Lee Jin-seol shook his head vigorously. I meant to think again because it wasn''t.


    "I''m sure my sister''s beauty is beyond belief that it belongs to this world. But for me and Eun,


    It feels different! I really like the feeling of Eun unni. I mean it."


    Lee Jin-seol said with a limp. How can I not believe this cute little lady even says with a straight face.


    "Hohoho, thank you! I''m more than happy."


    Lee Jin-seol was a lady who enjoyed conversation as the meeting deepened. The two faced each other for a long time and burst into prison.


    " Is there anyone you like? "


    It was a surprise question from Eun Seol-ran. Lee Jin-seol was speechless by Eun Seol-ran''s surprise attack on her guard.


    "Huh? Joe... Someone I like, no, that... That... that kind of person... I''m-I''m-I''m-I''m-I''m...


    Lee Jin-seol, whose face turned red at the moment, could not reasonably connect the backbiting. That much tact was enough.


    Eun Seol-ran smiled slightly. The cuter the more I looked at her, the cuter she was. It''s like having a sister who didn''t have one.


    I felt as if I were pleased.


    "Oh, there you are! "


    Eun-seol-ran deliberately burst into a loud voice.


    "........ "


    Lee Jin-seol shut her mouth like a clam whether she was embarrassed, embarrassed or embarrassed. That''s the silver lining.


    It made my mouth smile more.


    "Who is it?"


    It was punishable not to ask these questions. It was a sin of blasphemy of knowledge and wisdom.


    Eunsullan couldn''t bring himself to commit such a crime.


    "Hyo... a filial son! You''re a good son, aren''t "


    "What? Well... What did you say?"


    Eun-seol-ran burst into shock in her mouth. Her eyes were slingshot pigeon eyes, and her open mouth...


    I couldn''t hide my embarrassment. As such, Lee Jin-seol''s question was shocking to her. Almost perfect


    Enough to shake her up, who is close enough to self-control.


    The eyes of Na-Yerin listening were young. Eun Seol-ran''s wild response was her first.


    "Surprised, perplexed, suspicious, confused, likable, joyous... "


    Various emotions were commonplace on the surface of her consciousness.


    It was a very confusing appearance. It was a typical state of mind for people who were beaten up in the middle of the night.


    "Do you mean Prince Hyorong? "


    The impact must have been stuttering to the point where the horse was stuttering.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lee Jin-seol''s face became darker enough to overshadow the autumn leaves dyed red in late autumn.


    " .. . .. . . "


    N''Sullan remained silent for a moment to find something to say. I couldn''t think of a proper word.


    "Is there a problem?"


    As Eun Seol-ran''s face, which always did not lose her smile, was hardened, Lee Jin-seol asked back, who felt unusual.


    "No way! Never as much as he does, can''t you think about it again? "


    Eun Seol-ran said in a desperate tone that she wanted to prevent the predicted misfortune in advance.Lee Jin-seol was embarrassed by the unexpected response.


    "Huh? What do you mean by that?"


    It sounded like a bolt from the blue to this theory.


    "I''ll never be happy with him. "


    Eun Seol-ran said affirmatively.


    "Why, can''t you trust me? "


    Lee Jin-seol asked.


    "No!"


    "Are you a nasty personally.


    "No, she''s too soft. "


    "Do you identify a woman?"


    "No, it''s almost a hangover."


    "Is there a lack of responsibility?"


    "No, he''s a tough nut to crack."


    "Are you obsessed with unfinished male chauvinism?"


    "No, it''s not like that."


    N''Sullan denied it to the extreme. The problem was that it was in a totally different place.


    None of Lee''s questions hit home. And


    Even if I asked a question that hit the nail on the head, I couldn''t answer it.


    "But what''s wrong with you? You seem to know too much about the effective."


    Lee Jin-seol had no choice but to wonder.


    "Don''t tell me!"


    Lee Jin-seol''s eyes opened wide. Her eyes were full of consternation.


    "Oops! Did I talk too much about trees?"


    It would have been a big trouble if you noticed something.


    When Lee Jin-seol''s eyes were filled with tears, Eun-seol-ran was also embarrassed.


    "What... what''s wrong with you? "


    It was an unexpected situation. N''Sullan couldn''t come up with a proper countermeasure.


    "Don''t tell me... You don''t have a woman with a coalition, do you? And the target is... Don''t tell me."


    Lee Jin-seol''s eyes, who was tearing up, looked at Eunseolan. The implications of that view were clear.


    Isn''t she your house by any chance? It was a look that meant that.


    This misunderstanding could only be secured by a hasty evacuation. Eun-seolan shook her head at once.


    "No, it''s not, but there''s a barrier between him and Issozer that can never be crossed. To this world


    As long as there is, you can''t go beyond the high wall, the emotional goal that''s been deep down for a long time. That''s the law of the world, strong man. "


    I wouldn''t have given this advice if it weren''t for Lee Jin-seol''s favor. Because it wasn''t necessary at all. But


    Eun Seol-ran loved the cute and cute girl in front of her. So, I''d like to thank you very much.


    It''s gonna be, you''really. But it didn''t seem to have much effect. Rather, Lee seemed relieved. It''s a silver egg.


    It made someone even more curious.


    "I know that."


    Lee Jin-seol answered firmly. This time it was Eun Seol-ran''s turn to be surprised.


    "Really?"


    That was unimaginable in common sense. If you knew that, you''d have to know that''s where he is.

 Book 9 Chapter - 8

    Because it''s impossible. Who would open their eyes to the existence of smuggling? And yet, this lady in front of me,


    I''m saying it like I know everything there is.


    "Of course, but I don''t give up that much. "


    "Think while you speak. "


    Na-Yerin, who was listening, gave strict caution. I''ve kept my mouth shut because of the subtlety.


    It certainly wasn''t a good feeling.


    "Sister!"


    Lee Jin-seol called Na-Yerin out loud. It was a tone of resentment.


    But there was no change in Na-Yerin''s cold attitude.


    "Don''t you know it''s never easy? Don''t spit it out so easily.


    You don''t just say things that you can''t say that you can''t be held responsible. ""I can do it. "


    cried Lee Jin-seol.


    "I can''t believe he''s raising his voice to me like this."


    It was never before that Lee Jin-seol raised his voice in front of Na-Yerin.


    "What on earth is affection?"


    It was Na-Yerin who still had no idea what it was.


    The face of a man named Ryu-Yeon suddenly came to her eyes, agonizing over Lee Jin-seol''s problem. Besides, the footage has the audacity to do so.


    He even smiled stealthily.


    "Huh? Why does this guy''s face come to my mind right now?"


    Na-Yerin tried to forget Ryu-Yeon''s face. He was a man who couldn''t help but think about it. It only added confusion to other people''s psychology.


    For now, the priority was to deal with this myth first.


    "I think you''d better stop. Coming and passion are not the only things that work."


    Na-Yerin wanted to tear this theory apart at any cost.


    I don''t want to.


    Lee Jin-seol was reckless.


    Eun Seol-ran''s face, who was listening to the conversation between the two, changed every minute. Her face and her head are now...


    It was full of question marks.


    "Does Sozer know the true identity of Confucius? Don''t tell me you''re stupid.


    It couldn''t have happened.


    Eunsullan wanted to continue that conclusion. More than two, not one, were too many.


    "What the hell is this with English? "


    Everything has been questionable since I came here. Eun Seol-ran couldn''t help questioning this unexpected dream situation.


    My head is starting to ache.


    "No matter how much you try to stop me, I won''t give up! No matter what happens next! What do you think, Seol-ran?"


    " . . . .. "


    The proportion of questions was too great to answer right away. Eunsullan had to think about it.


    "Sister..."


    Lee Jin-seol clouded his words in anxiety.


    " . . . . . . . . ."


    However, Eun did not immediately release her stiff face and respond to the call.


    There was a change in her face, which had been hardened like a desk. The p*n*s is beginning to appear.


    It''s like her red pomegranate.


    It gradually spread from the middle of the lips to both ends, curving gracefully.


    It looked like spring sprouts sprouting on the ground of the mirror. Finally, Eun-seol-ran burst into laughter.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. This Sozer! You really have a good eye for people. Congratulations. I''m very grateful.


    I''ll be rooting for you! Sincerely 1!!!"


    "Really..."


    The provincial government''s excessive congratulations, praise and support were bewildering to the extent that the person concerned was puzzled.


    "Of course, of course! He''s the one who can never make a woman cry or do something that can make a thousand people angry.


    A man as pure as that.


    I''m here. Try harder. I''ll be rooting for you from the bottom of my heart!"


    "Yes, sister! "


    Before I knew it, this Jinseol''s face was in full bloom with bright smiles.


    Na-Yerin shook her head quietly at the sight of Lee Jin-seol.


    "Maybe I put too much air in it."


    Eun-Sullan briefly recalled her previous actions, acting in a stream of emotion. The results were not yet available.


    It was inevitable to wonder if it was a good thing to empower her determination.


    The question about whether Lee Jin-seol and Hyorong will be able to overcome the biggest obstacle in history between the two.It was a question between the parties that could not be answered. The result was now only known to heaven.


    "It was only yesterday afternoon that it happened. "


    The next evening, in a secluded, secluded place, I witnessed these hugs before my eyes.


    "What do I do? What do I do? What am I supposed to do... "


    When Lee Jin-seol was restless and stamping her feet inside, the tree where she hid herself was a spider.


    He was living a life of prosperity, barking peacefully and eating butterflies flying around. by the way


    The spider became interested in the huge object that hung under its house. Spiders have invaded their territory.


    Tried to be bravely strong against the intruder.


    "Argh~~~"


    A sound that can be heard even by the general public. The master''s ears sound louder than thunder.


    "Who is it?"


    Hyorong turned around with a teary face. It was a bit funny, but it didn''t seem to relax completely.


    The previous theory did not escape. She was nailed to the spot.


    Lee Jin-seol appeared under the moonlight in the dark.


    Dal-nam gruesomely reveals her face to the whole world.


    Gave, perhaps due to the influence of the blue moonlight, her face looked paler. Looks like he was hit hard mentally.


    "This, this, this, this! "


    Hyorong opened his eyes wide. The hiccup scene seemed to have a wind in the lungs.


    Hyorong''s face looked embarrassed. I can''t help but smile like a carp in the water.


    I could say it was typical of a person.


    "Oh, my god. It''s a misunderstanding. ! Misunderstanding!


    Surprised, Hyorong quickly slapped Eun Seol-ran''s hands and shouted hurray, but he was already on the ball.


    It was after I finished watching. Hyorong waved his hands with all his might to make up for this embarrassing situation.


    Lee Jin-seol''s eyes were already teary. Tears seemed to soon be decided and dripping.


    "H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H!"


    Unable to control her overwhelming emotions, she turned around and ran.


    "Oh, my God, oh, my God! "


    Her slender back fell far from his sight.


    Hyorong shouted her name out loud, but sadly,


    My legs were weak and I couldn''t chase them. Not to be misleading.


    To be exact, I had to go after him, grab him, and have nothing to say.


    It was missing.


    Flop!


    Hyorong immediately dropped into the seat. His disappointment was no less than this.


    "Oh, my God."


    Eun Seol-ran, who carefully approached Hyorong, who was just sighing while sitting down looking pathetic and pathetic, opened her mouth.


    Very carefully...


    Hyorong looked up and looked at her with a wretched look. The silver egg was bound to be squishy.


    Because she''s a little overbearing.


    I sensed a subtle feeling between the two right away.


    "Is he misunderstood?"


    Her slightly smiling face meant, "Are you in trouble?"


    She couldn''t hide her apologies. It was because she played a very decisive role in directing the scene of this misunderstanding.


    " . . . . . ."


    Hyorong had no energy to answer back now. I couldn''t think of any solution to the daze in my head."Right?"


    Poke, poke! She slightly poked him in the back with her fingertips.


    " . .. . . . "


    Still two sealed lips! Stopped tongue! That alone was enough to answer.


    "...I guess so, too. Whew... "


    She sighed loudly. Then he hesitated and looked at the moon blankly when there was no way to find a place to look.


    It was a scene that did not match the image of a man in court, but the moonlight was very nice.


    You can raise it from here.


    special training for nasty people


    -


    "Humph, I''m leaving for today, but one day, your ship...


    Give me a chance to split up! Please do me a favor. "


    "What do you mean... "


    Rip-han did not try to hide his curious gaze.


    If you''re curious, it''s the best way to solve it.


    It was much better than dragging it back and becoming a disease.


    "I can''t sleep because I''m worried about your health. What can I do?" I don''t know much about my medical skills, but your organs...


    I really want to make sure it''s attached properly! "


    "What?"


    "It''s not a big deal! I just wanted to make sure your liver and gallbladder were properly attached.


    It''s just that! There''s no such thing as a grudge, so be patient! "


    That''s what I said, but there was enough bad blood mixed in.


    "Ugh!"


    Rip-han''s face hardened at once due to the nasty biting remarks. His shoulders trembled. And I felt a prick in my stomach.


    I didn''t even have a disease, but my stomach hurt.


    It seemed to be true that the mind makes a disease. But it wasn''t stomachache with gastritis that mattered now.


    The nasty one didn''t seem to like his behavior.


    "Well, you''re a high-level... "


    However, he could not lose like this.


    "Thank you, but I''d like to say no. How dare I ask you, young man, to do something that could be a burden on an old and sick old man?


    Old age goes out looking for work... "


    "Feeling disgusting playboy!"


    "That''s a mean old man... "


    The eyes of the two collided together and sparkled. As expected, the old ginger was spicy and the young fox was infirm.


    "Phew, you f*cking old man! "


    Returning to reality, Woo-gi sharpened his teeth, recalling the nasty face he defined as a bloody inspiration.


    Although it was late at night, the lights were still bright in the residence of Leop-han, who is currently in charge of the white checkpoint to practically prepare for the volcanic conventions.


    "The nasty behavior right now is too dangerous. I don''t even know if I know something. "


    "You haven''t noticed yet, have you?"


    "Of course I do, but... It''s dangerous. The suspicious eyes you see these days are extraordinary. It is a clear enmity."


    The one who spoke honorifics was rather the one who let it go. But Ripkin''s conversation was voice-only, and he was nowhere near his residence.


    I couldn''t see it.


    "Even so, we must not commit any kind of falsehood. You can''t jump to conclusions! "


    The invisible voice braked the hastyness of Riphan.


    "Shouldn''t sanctions be imposed before posing any more threats? as it is


    Maybe he''ll get away with it. He is too extreme."Maybe Rip-han was worried about the presence of a nasty person.


    "Well, it''s not the time yet. We''ll see for now! They don''t know what''s going on over there yet.Don''t expose yourself to anything! There''s always a time and a time! Move your body now so he doesn''t get in trouble!


    He who betrays his trust will not forgive himself!"


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    "I am the bearer of the word! I''ll issue an order."


    "Yes!"


    Kneeling, the procrastination paid the utmost respect.


    "Keep everything quiet and private."


    "Explain!"


    Chaeyoung!


    With a sharp sound, Hyorong''s double sword headed for Ryu-yeon.


    "Do you have to do this?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "I can''t help it! "


    Hyorong replied with a serene face. But his swordplay was still directed at Ryu-Yeon.


    Left-handed defense, right-handed attack! It was the most basic posture of the double swords and the most stable and robust posture.


    "I knew this day would come. "


    Hyorong said with his eyes fixed on Ryu-yeon''s movement.


    "Well, that''s a good foresight! I''ll compliment you! "


    Ryu-Yeon grinned. In his view, Hyorong was not the friend of the corpse until yesterday.


    He looked as if he had shed one of his shackles.


    "Huh? Did anything good happen? I don''t think it''s Hyorong, the second archer who was down until yesterday. "


    "Huh... what good is it? That didn''t happen! Don''t beat around the bush! "


    But he couldn''t hide his red face. What happened at Unhyangjeong last night was suddenly...


    It was right in front of my eyes. It was too stimulating for him to be naive. But the next scene where a woman cries...


    When I remembered it, I suddenly felt like my whole body was losing strength.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    "Don''t blame me..." ! "


    Hyorong exclaimed, glossing over Ryu-Yeon''s words. It meant let''s stop chatting and have a go.


    "Of course, don''t blame me! I can''t back down because my grades are at stake. To resent


    Blame the grumpy old man and the old man. "


    "I wouldn''t do that!"


    It was on a thin line that was floating and hanging in the air where the two were standing now.


    All members of the Black Screen were watching these two people.


    There was a festival of fairies before Hyorong and Ryu-yeon faced off. It wasn''t originally planned.


    The origin of the work was found in Eunseolan''s special training, special tour.


    The training, which she found difficult to navigate, was a special tool designed specifically by the grubby labor and management of the ear blade.


    It was also the first training experience of Eunseolan, who had seen and heard various things from both Macheongak and Cheonmuhakgwan.


    This special training method is to connect a thin line in the air with no fixed rules, with different snooping, slope, tension, and balance it with discretion.


    It was to compete with each other in martial arts.


    Of course it''s cognitive to stagger because the tension of the cord is weak! I''ll balance it out on the line, and I''ll figure out how to do it right.


    The key was whether he could perform martial arts with great power.


    The caveat at this time is that you should never cut the rope. If the rope you''re on breaks or falls off the rope, you''re the one.


    It''s a defeat for somebody.


    It was a training that could never be done without a sense of balance and transportation.


    "It''s very hot. Can you feel that passion just by watching? "Eun Seol-ran, who was on a field trip, certainly felt people''s bloodthirsty enthusiasm for the Volcanic Covenant through her skin.


    "Of course."


    Mo Yong-hwi replied with a strong voice of pride. Samun was praised, and it was natural that he was happy as a student of Munha.


    Even though people around him doubt it, he was a certain human being, so he clearly had the feeling of meeting, one of the disgraceful acts.


    And at this moment, I was brooding, feeling that emotion in the rare. But he never made eye contact with her.


    After that night, Mo Yong-hwi, who somehow became so hot that he could not look at Eun Seol-ran''s face properly, was so hard to make eye contact with his escort.


    But now that he has a heavy responsibility for the receiving escort and has not been able to shake it off, there was nothing he could do but silently carry out his duties.


    She seemed to have faith in others, seeing them praise them without hesitation. That''s why she doesn''t feel threatened by her mother and child.


    Maybe it''s here too.


    It''s what we call a winner''s composure. It was understandable that he was smiling and praising others for their strength.


    "What kind of training do you have to be so proud of? "


    I suddenly had such a question, but I couldn''t ask. Ryu-Yeon would have just asked straightforwardly, no matter what.


    However, all the harshness of the world that binds itself, he had a feeling that was more of a testimony than a dislike of anything. Because I have feelings bordering on hatred.


    I always tried to act freely. by comparison


    Mo Yong-hwi was so bound by the rules and common sense and framework around him that he restrained himself.


    Splash!


    Then again, one pipe fell off the line. Win or lose is a matter of fact.


    "That''s pretty harsh. "


    It was Eun Seol-ran''s gratitude for watching the nasty special training. It was a more formidable training than it looked. It''s about maximizing the human body''s ability.


    It seemed difficult to carry out without using it.


    "Otherwise, you can''t be strong, can you? "


    It was Mo Yong-hwi''s blunt answer. But the difference now was that his bluntness was not from the heart but deliberately disguised.


    "I see! There''s no difference between passion and determination for the Volcanic Covenant.


    Still, it''s a shame that we have to split sides. "


    "Humans are inevitable animals! "


    Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t find an answer that went beyond that.


    "How unusual, though! You think of the drill? Not only does the nasty labor and management make a good impression.


    You were no ordinary man. "


    Eun Seol-ran seemed very interested in this training. And about the nasty labor and management who came up with this kind of training.


    I was very impressed.


    "Would you like to give it a try?"


    It was surprisingly Na-Yerin who brought it up first.


    Really? Really? No way! No way! No way! Everyone showed various reactions to Na-Yerin''s comments.


    I couldn''t hide it.


    "Really? Will you deal with it?"


    Na-Yerin nodded. It was a sign of consent. It was very tempting for Eun Seol-ran.


    Na-Yerin reaching out her hand first was as rare as a bean in a drought. Na-Yerin''s silver tongue is full of rumors.


    I was curious about my skills. That was the end of Na-Yerin as well. There could be no distinction between men and women in the desert."I don''t think I need your permission first. "


    Eun-seol-ran was blurry, but Ami was nodding her dog as a gesture of permission.


    Their movements were light and colorful enough to mistake the fairies for a wide dance. Everyone''s lost their minds.


    I looked at their dance-like bimoos.


    Dying Ding Ding


    Lightly! The line rang silently as they walked lightly across the line.


    Both Eunsullan and Na-Yerin were neck and neck.


    "Good workmanship!"


    She showed off her flamboyant skills but did not lose her subtle smile.


    Quartet shoes were not only pretty and smart.


    Her exploits were also very outstanding. Following the postmortem progress, Na-Yerin''s sword does not lose ground easily.


    Everyone was in awe. It was the same with Na-Yerin.


    "I''m flattered by the innocence of Eun So-zer. "


    "Honest words! "


    A five-colored pole used by Eunsulan as a weapon stretched toward Na-Yerin. It was an attempt to seal off Na-Yerin''s limbs.


    But Na-Yerin''s black whip did not allow it to invade within her gap. A sword reminiscent of a white white white white white.


    Na-Yerin''s Kim Shin came out.


    The two fairies flew lightly on a thin line, exchanging several sets. It was a flashy herbivorous exchange.


    Eun Seol-ran and Na-Yerin had no choice but to acknowledge their opponents'' skills.


    As they hung out with each other, Eun Seol-ran became playful because she wanted to know more about Na-Yerin''s deep skills.


    It just ended up being a good looking model match. If that were to be the case, it would be very dangerous. So Eun-Seol-Ran...


    I made up my mind. It is decided that there will be a more upward.


    "It would be a shame if it ended like this, wouldn''t it?"


    Na-Yerin''s eyes sparkled at Eun''s words. She also noticed what Eun Seol-ran intended.


    "Chilchae Yoonmu!" "


    As the herbivore name suggests, seven shades of light color fog, along with the brilliant glow of silver seolan, shone with seven rainbow colors, creating a flashy painting style.


    Na-Yerin dared not let her guard down.


    It was a herbivore that reached its peak of metamorphosis. If you want to break this herbivore, you''ll have to develop a second that will cause more erosion or cut off all the changes.


    I had no choice but to.


    The time for choice was short.


    Hansang Okseong New Year''s Day


    Five righteousness


    Monday-Thursday Biyeon


    A non-fiction consisting of a single stalk of white and black jumped into the storm of flowers without hesitation. The moment that dazzled me,


    Numerous petals disappeared and appeared on the front of Eunseolan''s nail V. When her season broke down easily, Eun-Sullan was very surprised.


    It was shaped. Eun-Sullan quickly recovered the battalion and took the defensive position.


    But Na-Yerin''s Herb did not lead to the following.


    Clap clap!


    Two claps of hands.


    "That''s it!"


    The nasty clapping of hands stopped their flamboyant dancing. It was a pity for the male officials who were watching with their souls mortgaged for a while.


    It seemed that it would not be easy to win or lose unless the two did their best.


    They judged that any more neck-and-neck fights were a waste of time.


    "Thank you. !! "


    Eun Seol-ran thanked Na-Yerin for his martial arts.


    "Thank you."


    Na-Yerin also responded to Eun''s example face to face. The same goes for Na-Yerin, who admires each other''s martial arts.


    The two smiled at each other.


    It was Na-Yerin''s first laugh in a long time.


    The combination of two heavenly fairies with brain-wrenching smiles was too intense a stimulus for the feisty youngsters.Because of that, the nasty training had to be on the verge of interruption for a while.


    This is because it took more time than people thought to return to their lost souls.


    "Next!"


    It was Hyorong and Ryu-Yeon who shouted nasty. Next was their turn.


    "Come to think of it, is it the first time you''ve ever tried a sword yourself? "


    Hyorong was a bit nervous. We''ve always been close since the beginning of our stay, but we''ve never encountered each other in person like today.


    Because of Ryu-Yeon''s unique characteristic that you can''t figure out your own skills just by watching from the side, Hyorong is also very good at it.


    I''ve always had a quibble about it.


    "Shall we give it a try? "


    It was Ryu-yeon''s full-body strength that was both obvious and unknown. Still


    Hyorong couldn''t figure out Ryu-Yeon''s limitations, but he was sure that the occasional lies were enough.


    It was amazing. Do you want to see some of it today? Hyorong hurt his resolve in his own way.


    "Come on, come on!


    Hyorong shouted confidently.


    "Don''t regret it! "


    Ryu-Yeon was the answer.


    Whoops!!!


    Light as a feather, he climbed onto Ryu-Yeon''s line.


    It was a body movement that made me feel the weight of balance. Hyorong felt ashamed of his dull movements.


    Get out of course!


    Hyorong pulled out a navigational knife to my friend who finished.


    "Go!"


    The rain started with a nasty sign.


    By no stretch of the imagination, Ryu-Yeon''s words that this training was her first time seemed to be a lie. Which means at face value.


    To believe, Ryu-yeon''s movements on the line were too outspoken. I''m not sure anyone else is familiar with this training.


    Ryu-yeon showed no such awkwardness at all in showing his awkwardness. He''s a newbie.


    He looked like a simpleton stuck in it.


    "Isn''t it a lie to say that this is the first time you''


    "No, it''s definitely the first time!"


    Ryu-Yeon answered without being devastated.


    "That''s a good move, the first one! "


    "I don''t have a hobby of getting extracurricular lessons from a nervous old management. "


    "Well, you''re a private tutor, and you don''t want to be a beauty or a labor and management! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. "


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who expressed yes at once. But despite Ryu-Yeon''s breezy response, Hyorong''s suspicions have not been completely lifted.


    Somehow Ryu-Yeon managed to avoid his own candlelight vigilance with a gruesome ease. Nevertheless, there was no sign of embarrassment.


    In addition, he was occasionally teasing Hyorong by winding the rope with his feet, adding elasticity or slowing it down. It felt like I was breathing with my eyes covered.


    Of course Sla was Hyorong.


    "Come on, come again! It''ll be boring if we end it like this."


    On a weak line that breaks even if you let your guard down in the air, Ryu-Yeon is like a pine tree rooted in the earth.


    I was keeping my posture straight.


    Hyorong''s sense of balance and movement was also commendable, but it was a drop in the ocean compared to Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-yeon''s performance on the line is...


    It was something to marvel at around.


    He used the rope as if it were a part of his body. It was a different move from others who were busy balancing themselves as part of their efforts not to fall apart.


    Hyorong tried to run the sword after Ryu-yeon, but it was repeatedly fixed as it was out of balance due to the rope winding his ankle.


    The power of martial arts in a stable but non-stable position is extremely welcome, and every time it''s a constant disturbance.


    The Duke was kindly followed, and his motivation could not have soared. So a proper airborne attack could not be achieved.


    Finally, Hyorong conceded his defeat."Ryuyeon, I lost."


    I had to admit what I had to admit.


    You can''t give up here.


    Ryu-Yeon has ruthlessly coined the term "trivial".


    "It''s not that you''re not good at it. It''s definitely more than normal. He''s not a normal guy. "


    There was a spark in the nasty eye.


    Contrary to rumours that Ryu-Yeon is a very lucky man, certainly Ryu-Yeon was above average. I think I''ve come all the way here.


    Looks like it wasn''t just luck. The nasty had to drastically revise his assessment of Ryu-Yeon.


    "Do we need to look at it more? Maybe it''s a variable. "


    The nasty decided to withhold his hasty judgment of Ryu-Yeon for now. We still have a lot of time. Maybe Ryu-yeon is the only one who''s ever talked to, or...


    Whether he will survive until the end because he is truly a true country, he will become an official then.


    Clap clap!


    "Stop! It''s Ryu-Yeon''s victory. Get down!


    I clapped my hands twice again. Once Ryu-Yeon was put on the list of cautions, he decided to see a compromise.


    The nasty man who returned to his accommodation after all his days was always alone. But you''re lonely or lonely or lonely.


    I''ve never felt like that before. The burden on him was too heavy to feel such extravagant.


    Because he couldn''t afford it at all.


    As a result of watching today''s special training, he was in much better condition than expected. I was looking forward to it. At least I thought I wouldn''t have to give up.


    However, it has not yet been entirely to my liking. Complaints about the current member still lingered in his heart.


    "There''s still a long way to go! "


    I couldn''t have been more satisfied. From his point of view, it''s been anyone''s business so far. In order to surpass that,


    Another ordeal was needed. But the ordeal is an inner ordeal, and the way to help it is nasty.


    There wasn''t much.


    "But there''s a possibility! "


    The possibility means that you don''t have to give up before you go.


    Because it became a story that they could afford to be stronger.


    Once the sword of revenge was in his hands. It was entirely up to him to see how it would be.


    It is said that iron is heated in the fire and tempered on the anvil and becomes harder. Like him, human beings have a hard time.


    The tempers of names can also be stronger.


    It was the nasty one who held the hammer.


    "Is the intensity of the training too weak? Well, that''s not an ordeal."


    It was a nasty theory that it could not be an ordeal without the threat of death. This was just the beginning. There is still a long way to go and a long way to go.


    How many people will be able to pass the path of hardship and hardship?


    "If you''re still this dead, you won''t do it! There''s still a long way to go! You have to entertain me more. Hehehehe."


    An insidious smile leaked from his darkly shadowy lips.


    "You''ll be busy tomorrow, too. "


    Wishing the children could survive tomorrow, the nasty silver lamp extinguished the fire.


    The life of the burning flame quickly died down under the breath of a nasty man.


    The only light that was shining disappeared and darkness came.


    We can raise it from here.


    The Prince of Wales is frightened.


    Running hard for the Volcano Covenant.


    It was not just the Chunmu Academy.


    That''s where you have to compete with the Chunmu Academy.The angle of heaven was also working hard.

 Book 9 Chapter - 9

    In the meantime, the game has always been a tight parallel. No one had yet completely overpowered an opponent.


    That''s why both places asked for candidates. I never let my guard down.


    But it''s not just those who care about volcanic conventions who are trying to improve their own skills.


    "I can''t lose. Defeat at this Volcano Covenant is never acceptable.


    This volcanic conventions must be won by all means.


    All you want is a victory, not a defeat! Don''t forget that."


    It was a man called the Prince of Heaven who warned his men in a stern voice. He looked at me with a sharp eye to eye.


    I was looking through the crowd.


    "Of course, how could you forget such a great event? I''ve already written my hand. "


    "Is that so?"


    A military fatality claiming to be an henchman for a slightly cold response was bound to be a smirk. It was because his sense of touch sensed that the owner''s mood was not elevated.


    "I''ve already sent you an order. The invisible hand planted on the other side must have already started to move. Plant it.


    There will never be a chance that they will join the volcano branch in the best condition."


    A cheap reply was made quickly.


    "Well, then I''m looking forward to the results. "


    It wasn''t half enough, but it had to be this much.


    "Please enjoy your time. I will never let my lord down. "


    Only then did a satisfied smile enter the prince''s mouth. Cheater Han could barely take a breather.


    It was now in a state of reassurance.


    "Whoa - you''re sweating."


    I felt like I''ve had it for ten years. It was a car that was nervous because nothing had been solved properly these days.


    I had to look at Bali''s performance for a moment. Enough to keep an incompetent man in his hands and feet for a long time.


    The Grand Duke was not a pushover.


    "What about the next one? "


    The Prince took steps to check if there were still any left. There was certainly one important issue yet.


    "Yes! Next up is the case of investigator investigating the blood of shamanic acid dispatched to Cheonmu Hakgwan. "


    The word "investigator" also gave some reaction to the statue-like Archduke, who wouldn''t budge if the sky collapsed.


    The likely one was obviously agitated now.


    "If you''re an investigator, you must be...? "


    "Yes, I''m Eun-seolan Quartet, the daughter of Galhyo-bong."


    The prince''s straight sword beauty wriggled with displeasure at the prince''s reply.


    It happened in a flash, but the extraordinary attention span of a fatality didn''t miss this.


    "Sulan..."


    Grand Duke Rain suddenly lost his appetite. I felt very unpleasant.


    "She''s a married woman. That''s not a very good tone. "


    That word was enough.


    "Yes! I''ll take it out right away. "


    Surprised by the bow, a cheap shot answered.


    Judging from his experience, the wisest thing to do was to follow unconditionally, regardless of the reason.


    However, he has also dropped out of his way to do something stupid.


    "Do you want me to remove it? Just give me a name. "


    The Grand Duke looked up and stared at the slanderer. The tens of thousands of thoughts in that gaze.


    Cheater was bound to be a little bit. The gaze was saying this.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    One thing cheap could be sure of was that it was never a reconciliation. Even a gentle life.


    How can a reserved gaze be turned into a favour? It was absurd.Let''s just investigate and see how my work goes, but we''re not in the process of deciding on the treatment. "


    "Yes, sir. "


    Again this time, Cheershan did not raise an objection and answered me gently.


    "Okay, you can go now."


    The Grand Duke beckoned me out. Cheater escaped the delightfully accomplished, soy-sauce space.


    I felt like my heart was getting as light as a feather.


    "Oh, my God."


    Confirm Survival


    My heart was still pounding, perhaps because I was too nervous.


    It was the fear of the prince that he could never guess what was inside. I''ve been assisting the Grand Duke.


    There were still times when it suddenly creeped out. It felt cool as if I was holding a cold ice knife next to me.


    Therefore, I couldn''t fully guess the fog-filled inside just by appearance, expression, and speech.


    But even so, it was not entirely impossible. Because a person has a sixth sense and instinct.


    It was because.


    The reason why Cha Sa-han''s back is wet with cold sweat was because of the warning of his instinct. It''s ringing in my head.


    Alarm! The alarm is very useful, as always.


    The Grand Duke is always hard-nosed, always sharp and always punctilious. Everything was perfect. That perfection is so...


    It was thorough and meticulous and terrifying.


    "He''s the last person I want. This is!! "


    I feel it every time, but the prince''s eyes were like a deep darkness where no light could be found.


    Every time I met his eyes, his soul seemed to fall into the abyss.


    It was a very bizarre and terrifying feeling, and a terrible feeling that I didn''t want to feel again if I could.


    Since then, Cheater has done everything in his power not to make eye contact with the Grand Prince.


    Eyes that bring fear to a man who has been worn down to the ground as much as himself.


    It was more of a pure horror. Instinct, not by calculation.


    The primal fear that stimulates itself!!


    "It''s not a human thing..."


    Cheater Han never wanted to be in a hostile relationship with an opponent whose total defeat was decided.


    He had to think as hard as he could not buy his wrath. That''s what keeps your throat.


    It was the fastest way.


    We can raise it from here.


    When Maharyeong was angry, the steel mill was sad.


    - Unfair Hyorong


    (sighs)


    Expensive sound! It wasn''t cheap sound.


    It''s not music, it''s rhyme, it''s just normal sounds.


    Some people might embrace it, but it''s a very, very expensive sound.


    Persimmon will not dispute the facts.


    Oh, my god!


    Oh, my god!


    Like this!


    The sound of objects called cloth being forcibly separated by external forces was not just normal sound.


    It was a very expensive sound that ordinary people didn''t even get a chance to listen to. Because expensive high-end silk...


    It was because it was the sound of a mane being torn apart by a woman''s hand.


    The reason for the torn silk cloth was simple. The silk cloth was a scapegoat for a woman to vent her anger.


    Lots of money!! It''s the military host and Ryu-Yeon who rips expensive silk cloth and takes it out.


    It was Maharyeong who called him Fatty.


    As expected, there seemed to be a significant gap in the Gununghoe''s run, which was different from that of ordinary people.


    If Ryu-Yeon had seen it, he would have considered the treatment of live burial beyond non-bunganggae. A small piece of silk cloth.To devalue a mane to useless, to no avail, to no avail.


    It couldn''t have happened and it shouldn''t have happened. It was also a story about Ryu-yeon going berserk and going berserk.


    "Hold it in... Lord!


    Zelgi, who is in charge of accounting for the military service association, ripped off the company owner and dried it. In the name of expenses to vent one''s anger.


    It was my honest feeling to stop any more spending of funds.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Ryu-Yeon.."


    Argh! Argh! Squeeze!


    Again, an arm of innocent silk has lost its value. Zergie was appalled at the thought of the poor accounting books.


    But his mind was not at all under consideration, and Maharyeong could not stop destroying.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Oh, my God. Tear him to death! "


    The one who humiliated himself in front of everyone! I''ve spent a lot of money venting my anger in a lot of different ways.


    Ryu-Yeon''s ugly appearance, which covered his eyes, was not erased, but rather becoming more and more clear.


    So she was even angrier now.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Crashing!


    Now the silk tent was less irritating, and even the high-end table next to it was made of wood.


    Crushed. The fragments were scattered in all directions.


    "Ugh! What the hell is that supposed to mean? "


    Another concern has been added to the zebra''s head, where the shattered wooden table expresses condolences.


    "That''s enough. "


    A low-pitched voice!


    Maharyeong''s white hand hesitated to sacrifice a piece of silk cloth again.


    Her head turned back. The person who stopped her was someone she knew very well.


    The mane felt as if he had met a savior.


    Sumryong Chun Yajin!!


    He joined Maharyeong in bringing Bicheon to her from her maternal grandfather, the founder of drift-free law, Daesung Ha Hushik.


    He was a former man.


    Many considered Ha Yoon-myung, the co-winner of Samsung Moo-je last year, as the strongest player in the province at the Gununghoe.


    Of course, Ha Yun-myeong''s technique was amazing, as the sign of the new gate following some of the city''s progress.


    But it was not the doeba of Chun Yajin, his dodo lord. He received that progress directly from the city''s Ha Hu-shik.


    Because he was a registered student.


    And Maharyeong was also a very trusted body.


    Her faith in him, trained with her maternal grandfather, was absolute.


    "I''ll take care of this! "


    Only then did her face seem a little relaxed by his words. Chun Yajin is reliable.


    Maharyeong thought.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, sajeo! "


    Maharyeong gently put down the silk cloth he was holding. And so in her hands, she was destined to oxidize heroically.


    Silk was barely saved and given a glimpse of hope of becoming a beautiful garment.


    "Phew, I... Is he alive?"


    Zetzaggi sighed with relief at the slightest reduction in expenditure on strict items.


    "Are you sure you''re letting me off my deep resentment?"


    I don''t know if I should say "han" to that deduction, but Maharyeong seemed to want to.


    "Of course, he must be shaking with fear by now. How dare you touch Maharyeong, the military leader?


    You wouldn''t think."


    "Are you sure? "


    "Of course, trust me. "


    Chun Yajin, a cold-hearted man of human nature, nodded and assured."Ryu-Yeon... "


    Maharyeong bit his lower lip tightly.


    Now she was feeling a very complicated and subtle emotion.Of course, it was an emotion that he didn''t even recognize.


    It is simply hateful.


    It wasn''t that kind of emotion at all.


    Ryu-yeon''s reckless behavior was a huge shock to her, who has always been supported by her surroundings since birth.


    After that day, Ryu-Yeon''s share of her has grown too much. The feeling of the first shock I''ve ever experienced.


    It was also a strange strange feeling I''d never felt before. The crystals kept reminding her of him.


    One thing for sure was that Ryu-yeon''s presence imprinted on her mind was so great.


    "I can''t forgive you! I can never forgive you! "


    Cold anger was rising silently in her eyes.


    Now the means are not the problem. Her emotions were as high as the means could be.


    It was the first time I''ve ever felt this intense emotion.


    It wasn''t just Maharyeong who was soaring in session because of Ryu-Yeon. Another one! Equivalent to Maharyeong in the Celestial Academy.


    Or it was Chang Chun-ryong Yong Cheon, a member of Kujeonghoeju, who held a position beyond that.


    "Did he say Ryu-yeon?"


    I wanted to forget, but I tried to do that, but Ryu-Yeon''s face kept on being erased.


    Ryu-Yeon was not trying to fall like a leech, imprinted on his last word.


    "Next time, I want to see that the sword is not an ornament. "


    Yong Cheon couldn''t forget the last word Ryu-Yeon uttered while breaking up.


    Oddly enough, even though it was a ridiculous, mean, and untopic remark.


    A word could not be erased from Yong Cheon''s mind.


    "Is it worth having to put your heart and soul into it?"


    It was still not the time to pass judgment. Now he can find out that he''s not just a blabber.


    It was all the information that was there.


    Nevertheless, he was new to the character, so I couldn''t figure out how to treat him.


    Squeeze!


    Yong Cheon held a green-and-gable sword at his waist.


    "This sword can''t be pulled out of front of a man like that! ''


    Yet he felt nothing of Ryu-Yeon''s true power.


    "But the fierce lady won''t stand still." ''


    I bet she''s still silent and she''s another monster in her mask, not Maharyeong.


    It was impossible to predict the future developments even though he admitted that he had an extraordinary brain. That''s the part of Yong Cheon.


    It was even more unpleasant.


    There''s nothing good in this world that''s misunderstood. Because he always suffers damage to himself.


    But this misunderstanding usually happens by accident, even though you don''t intend to and don''t want it.


    There are many occasions when people are embarrassed.


    What am I gonna do about this? ''


    It was a series of misleading and misleading parades. The more I think about it, the more amazing and ridiculous it was.


    So how come the misunderstanding was so deep that it was impossible to patch up.


    "I''m worried. ''


    I was very upset to use my brain that I had never used before.


    "Woo-i-double!"


    The sound of twins popped out of my mouth by itself. I tried to restrain myself, but I couldn''t control myself.How can you solve this misunderstanding? "


    I thought about it over and over again, but I couldn''t think of any other way.


    At a time like this, a head of stone - no one ever said that. I couldn''t help but resent it.


    I felt like I was doing everything in a day that I was worried about it for the rest of my life.


    "But now that I''ve seen a scene like that... ''


    I was with another woman at night, and to make matters worse, I was caught hugging her in a deep embrace, so that was a misunderstanding.


    It was rather surprising that it did not arouse possession.


    Furthermore, his arms were clasping tears-sweeping Eun-seol-ran with absolutely no excuse. You''re being so unseemly.


    Crying out loud!


    The problem was that Lee Jin-seol clearly witnessed the best scene. His heart was pounding at the time.


    It felt like it was falling down.


    "Wow!!! Oh, my God, this... this... this..."


    What a pain in the ass. But I had to come up with a way.


    There was no time to play means and methods, to find and choose.


    That''s how urgent he was. The butt was already on fire and burning well. I''m sure he''ll be able to save his life.


    It was necessary.


    At times like this...


    "I have no choice but to give up everything and pray to heaven!" "


    It was dark in front of my eyes, and hope seemed to have abandoned himself and moved far away without any notice.


    I''m not fair. ''


    He was really upset.


    Hyorong was upset. So I wanted to complain about my injustice somehow. But I don''t know if you''re going to tell me what you''re doing.


    The judge who had to listen was ignoring the cold wind. I couldn''t solve anything like this.


    "Ah..."


    Boom!!!


    I was going to call you Sozer next. It just so happens that we''re on the road, at a considerable distance.


    I ran into her. It was an opportunity and somehow Hyorong wanted to seize it.


    But Hyorong couldn''t sing "Isoser" at the end. As soon as Lee Jin-seol detects his presence, he goes elsewhere.


    It was because he quickly hid himself.


    "Oh, my God.


    Hyorong''s head turned downward.


    The first period was a failure.


    The opportunity quickly returned to Parliament in the second period. It was in the Cheonmu restaurant at lunch time.


    As long as a person is born as an animal, he or she must eat.


    "This cow..."


    Boom!!!


    This time again, Hyorong couldn''t finish ''Issozer''. Lee Jin-seol doesn''t want to run into him, but he doesn''t eat a meal.


    He chose to go. Lee Jin-seol actively uses the truth that people don''t die even if they don''t


    It seemed to be an idea. Still, it was too much to throw away the tray as soon as you saw it.


    Hyorong began to feel more and more stuffy.


    I had to face her one-on-one to make the least of my excuses.


    But she wasn''t even giving him that chance.


    No wonder Hyorong''s shoulders drooped.


    People around him seemed to be anxious to tease him.


    "Tsk, tsk, you''re a bad person, too. I can''t believe you have two minds in that cute little sorcery.


    I mean, I''m so disappointed. I''m disappointed."


    Nam Gung-sang sounded as if he already knew everything. How did you know that?


    Hyorong was curious about that first, but he didn''t want to dig his own grave by asking the source.However, there was a need to appeal to the extent of injustice.


    "I''m not being fair enough."


    "That''s what people who are caught say all the time."


    Namgung-san clicked his tongue.


    "It''s really, really unfair. "


    Hyorong looks so sad that he can''t see his face. But I don''t know if it''s fun to tease you, but I''m thinking about quitting the


    I couldn''t do it. His status has been upgraded from being teased for the first time in a while to being teased.


    It was a waste to throw away this golden opportunity.


    "What can I do about a man being a poor animal... "


    Nam Gung-sang said he understood everything, but it did not comfort Hyorong at all.


    "What do we do now? "


    The water has already spilled. I couldn''t pick it up, so I had to come up with a way to get a new life.


    Still, I thought the statue of the Southern Palace, which had a strict spirit, would help. But when I opened the lid,


    He was good for nothing.


    "How am I supposed to know that? Your world is a tough place. In the midst of all the hardships and hardships.


    It''s a profound world. But that road cannot be walked by someone else! I don''t think that''s enough for anyone.


    It''s impossible."


    "What do you mean? Just say what you want to say. "


    He spoke curtly with a sulky face. It''s already stupid to have any more expectations.


    Because I realized.


    "Oh, well, I''m telling you to work hard. You have to take care of your own business. Furthermore


    If it''s a serious problem between a man and a woman... "


    Nam Gung-sang blurted out his answer.


    "That''s how you turn a blind eye to it. Sir, I''m disappointed. "


    "Uh... disappointed. The profound, philosophical, and mysterious issue between men and women is useless.


    Try to appease him somehow. I don''t know. If it''s a male and female problem, I''m overwhelmed with just one problem. How can I


    Can I afford to help you? "


    Cowardly, Namgung-san managed to escape Hyorong''s request. I believe in you.


    Hyorong tried to hurt the top of his foot because of the male archer''s slight escape.


    It''s rotten.


    With a sense of desperation...


    The road ahead was hopeless.


    I want to cry. ''


    At this point, Hyorong had no choice but to ask for salvation.


    We can raise it from here.


    There is also human rights in non-memory.


    Hyorong is useless for nothing scattered around.


    I''m the only one who feels despair from his friends and thinks he''s the lifeline.


    Eun-Sulan is now requesting Hyorong''s rescue.


    It has been unacceptably busy.


    She had only just found one clue. The clue was surprisingly close to her.


    Key to solving the Mudangsan case!! The key was Ryu-Yeon, her own receiving escort.


    There''s always a heterogeneous development of events, and the factual statements are in vain and incoherent.


    It was after the intervention of the name Ryu-Yeon that the testimony was heated.


    There was no significant damage to the statements of the case before that.


    "What''s so great about this insignificant man?"


    That was new to her. The investigator''s job is to literally address those questions and suspicions.


    It''s to do an investigation. And the investigator was just herself.


    She began to fulfill her duties.


    Investigation is also the basis of surrounding exploration. Exploration is a rumour or fact-finding expedition.It means the whole act of searching and asking. First of all, the basis of investigation is common sense, which is the case.


    It is to hear testimony from


    Eun Seol-ran also did not intend to break this law. There was something else she was worried about.


    What she was trying to do was sort of an internal investigation. In other words, the whole group...


    Since it is an investigation, there is a lot of risk of mutual gratitude. that


    This, in other words, is directly linked to the question of how much credit can be given to the opponent''s testimony. She is.


    I was always paying attention to it without overlooking it.


    After her meeting with Hyorong, her suspicions were deepening, let alone being resolved.


    What happened that day that Confucius hid the truth from me? "


    I don''t know about anyone else, but Lee Gong-ja was the only one who shouldn''t.


    "What is the truth that you can''t even tell me?"


    Something you can''t say to yourself while crying your eyes out!


    To dispel this suspicion, she had to launch an investigation.


    It seemed that the heavy heart would be relieved only when the case was thoroughly dug up and found out the truth.


    However, it was not as easy as I expected.


    "First of all, is that Ryu-Yeon? "


    Perhaps Ryu-Yeon''s disparate presence has been on her mind.


    Still, Eun-Sullan didn''t even know the exact reason. In addition


    What happened a few days ago was further missing her suspicions.


    Anyone who can walk freely on the public boulevard.


    It is a general universal right to have. A public road is a road where a person''s money is spent.


    Because it''s never a private space. But now Eun-Sullan is the holy individual.


    The rights and freedoms of were being invaded by others.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. "


    Eun Seol-ran said quietly. On second thought, it was definitely uncomfortable.


    "Did anyone spill any money?"


    N''Sullan looked at Ryu-Yeon and said.


    "Huh? How dare you!" "


    Ryu-Yeon with a serious heartless face who did such a thing.


    I shouted back and asked. The question is rather surprising.


    An unexpected violent reaction, Eun Seol-ran''s face was dripping with cold sweat.


    I got off.


    "No, I thought someone was trying to pick up the money they didn''t spill. "


    Eun Seol-ran''s eyes slightly turned back. Only then did Ryu-Yeon know exactly what Eunseolan meant.


    "Ah-- that man! I''m working hard, but I''m inferior to him yesterday.


    He''s such a poor tailer. It''s not even a mirror, but it''s clearly visible. Tsk, tsk!"


    Ryu-yeon clicked his tongue. And the content rounded Eun''s eyes like a frightened pigeon.


    "So you''re saying there was a tailer yesterday, too? "


    Yesterday I couldn''t feel a sign behind my back. I was caught off guard and completely backed up.


    "Of course! Well, I''ll hide the fact that it''s a great secret. If you know


    I don''t know, silverser is quite popular these days among smugglers. In fact, I''m the only one who''s truly alone.


    It''s never been done before. "


    N''Sullan was stunned by Ryu-Yeon''s explanation. I''m just kidding, Chibuchigae has everything in it.


    It was so meaningful.


    "What should I do now? "


    "Let''s just step on it and get started. Of course, if you want. ! "


    Ryu-Yeon grinned."I want it!"


    Eun Seol-ran nodded.


    ''Then as you''ve been told.''


    Ryu-Yeon''s step as he was walking forward stood still. Ryu-Yeon is straightening up.


    Hit the ground with the tip of one''s toe.


    Whoops!


    At the same time, Ryu-Yeon stretched behind Shin Hyuk.


    For now, threshing has begun. Trying to solve it with fists and violence before a conversation is...


    It''s a very bad habit. But ironically, most bad ways are very effective.


    There was a common feature of being very convenient.


    But it''s a non-permanent member of the squad who''s caught in this method, which they acknowledge to be very effective.


    Palbi was delicious to die for.


    "Guess what!!" "


    Palbi, who has always been faithful to his duties, has gone beyond accidents at work and is now facing the brink of death.


    I was in, but all the windows for help were blocked.


    There has been a sense of crisis. I''m still young. I''ve died on my deathbed, and I''ve earned my family money


    I didn''t want to give it to you. Thinking like that, I didn''t even ask for a word, but I started babbling by myself.


    "Argh!!! It''s not!!! It''s not!!! It''s not me!!! :


    Palbi''s scream echoed in the autumn sky.


    "What?"


    Eun Seol-ran tilted her head.


    "That''s right, so clear the air."


    Palbi''s face was badly hurt at work. I don''t know if I''m gonna be able to charge you properly.


    It was Palbi who was ahead.


    "So it wasn''t me who was after you, was it?"


    It was Eun Seol-ran who asked the question. The tailer who thought he was being followed wasn''t his target.


    In fact, it was bound to raise suspicions. Palbi stays.


    I spoke quickly before the fist in the atmosphere flew in.


    "Yes, of course. But if you''re suspicious, I can prove my identity. "


    The card taken out of the waist was clearly a non-profit member of Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    Obviously Palbi''s actions were disqualified as a spy. It was a shame.


    But the consequence of the action was immediate effect.


    "Then who were you following? "


    It was the most important issue to be resolved.


    "I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I... "


    Eun Seol-ran, Na-Yerin, and Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes opened wide. Palbi''s fingers...


    At the end of the point was Ryu-Yeon.


    "So, who did you ask? "

 Book 9 Chapter - 10

    "I can''t tell you that. Even if I die! "


    Although Palbi showed a secretive appearance, the score had long been completely lost.


    Eun Seo-ran''s eyes turned to Ryu-yeon. The gaze was plastered with suspicion.


    Was it important enough for this man to follow suit?


    It was certainly an unusual and unique type of figure.


    "This man may be the key. "


    Come to think of it, Ryu-Yeon is the only one still hidden in the silver lining of the shamanic acid incident.


    Ryu-Yeon''s role in the case was not explicitly revealed.


    For the first time since then, Eun Seol-ran has been concerned about Ryu-yeon''s existence value.


    "We need to find out more. "


    No matter how many times I looked at it, there were so many suspicious things. There was definitely a need to dig around more.


    Did you say that autumn is the season of high altitude and paralysis?


    The sky was very high and blue.


    Na-Yerin quietly looked up at the autumn sky.


    These days, I felt like my attention was too noisy for some unknown reason.


    He took the part of the escort that was not planned in the first place, the raid of the roosters, the lips that were stolen again!


    Meeting Maharyeong! The incident continued one after another. Something tells me I''m being swept away by the flow of fate.It felt like that.


    She''s never been as disturbed as she is these days. Her head and her head are as clear and cold as Myung Kyung-soo''s


    It was calm. No miscellaneous thoughts or ideologies had sunk in her. But I''ve been thinking a lot lately.


    It was Na-Yerin who felt keenly defeated. It was not something that could be solved by denial.


    She was aware of the cause. Rippling her mind, talking about chaos.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, the mastermind. Why she''s so confused in her own mind.


    It was out of someone''s domain.


    A pair of birds were singing and playing in the sky.


    "I''m alone."


    She spoke quietly to herself.


    "What a man... "


    The distinction between the beast and its boundaries was only vague. Except I''m standing on that foot. At least to her.


    I drew it.


    No one around her has a positive view of a man.


    There were no people. Of course, it''s ridiculous, sometimes immature, often.


    I don''t know what you''re gonna find in a destructive man, but...


    The bad experience of the past was all the more adding fuel to her discomfort.


    ''Ew!!!''


    The man''s crushing hands trembled with anger. a state of mind


    Crying anger was burning his whole body. He''s a member of the Cheongseong faction.


    It was Wi Jicheon, the rising star and archduke of the Bingbong Film Guard.


    He was still persistent today watching Na-Yerin from a distance.


    Of course, regardless of his subjective beliefs, Na-Yerin.


    Far from helping, it was an act of great inconvenience.


    "Ino ohhhhhhhaha.


    Crunch!


    Wi Jicheon gnashed his teeth to the point where the teeth were crushed teeth.


    Always watching Na-Yerin from the sidelines, he was one of the few people to see Na-Yerin change.


    I didn''t mention it to anyone, but I had no choice but to recognize it painfully even if I didn''t want to.


    The fact that Na-Yerin''s condition is not the same these days! And for some reason, she''s...


    He had to feel the fact that change was coming, even though he hated it, and it was horrible, but he had to see it.


    What was even more intolerable was the fact that he belonged to the same black sword.


    Of course, the fact that Na-Yerin belongs to the Black Screen is ecstatic, but it''s a pain in the ass.


    The same being, Ryu-Yeon, was halving the ecstatic joy in half.


    If he weren''t in this world! "


    It was Wi Jicheon who thought the same thing dozens of times a day.


    These days Na-Yerin seems to be in turmoil. I''m sure he''s the one I showed him before.


    A lot of outward appearance was disappearing. Clearly, a little bit of a thick wall.


    Na-Yerin was breaking down and getting close, but Wi Jicheon couldn''t be happier at all.


    He has an almost certain heart that the cause of the change is Ryu-Yeon, a d*mn human being.


    Because there was.


    The thief who stole her lips, her gentle hearted idol and fairy!


    Son of a b*tc*! The son of a b*tc* was named Ryu-Yeon. That son of a b*tc* thinks he''s a...


    She was fearless in her red jewels that she never dared to dream of, and now she''s a beautiful woman.


    It was from Na-Yerin under the guise of escorting the body of an investigator. In the real world, she and herself...


    The distance between Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin was less than five characters.


    I couldn''t help but burst into anger.Every time Na-Yerin''s face, one by one, looks like it''s shaved off the cold moonlight,


    Wi Jicheon seemed to be torn apart. Ryu-yeon''s tongue was ripped off.


    I was so ashamed of myself for failing to keep the pledge of the day when I said I would float with the next raw beef.


    "Phew..."


    Again, Na-Yerin sighed from her fine mouth. Enough to grieve the hearts of the beholder.


    It was a mournful sigh. It was as mournful a sigh as it had never been seen in her before.


    Na-Yerin kept a sculptural blank face when she was alone. That guy, Ryu-Yeon, appears.


    Until now.


    "Yay! Nassauzer!"


    It was a lively voice that smashed the pure silence of Unhyangjeong at once. Let''s do it Na-Yerin.


    A richer expression came to his cold face.


    Wi Jicheon bit his teeth.


    "Oh my god!"


    It was the very voice of the wretched wretch that Wi Jicheon would never forget.


    "What are you doing there? Everyone else is waiting! "Hurry up?"


    I don''t dare to talk to Na-Yerin, who can''t even speak properly, and I don''t care what other people think.


    It was Ryu-Yeon shouting without.


    "I''m coming now. "


    Na-Yerin replied.


    "Hurry up, I''m losing my voice."


    I could hear Ryu-Yeon again making a big fuss.


    "Yes!!"


    Again, Na-Yerin replied. I didn''t seem to hate Ryu-Yeon''s rush.


    Na-Yerin, looking up at the sky with bewitching eyes, soon turned around and escaped from Unhyangjeong Pavilion.


    Only Wi Jicheon was left in a quiet space.


    "I''ll kill you. I''m gonna kill you. Rain...Ryu... Yeon...! "


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    He was a piece of crap. It was a cancer. It was like an abscess.


    A flame of uncontrollable anger enveloped his whole body.


    "You... scum, you f*cking maggot! "


    I shed tears of blood and burned hatred in my heart. Even if someone responds to his heart.


    Hoping... and a response came.


    "Is that so upsetting? Is it that hateful? Then don''t hesitate!! "


    "Who is it?"


    Surprised by the unidentified voice that came behind his back, Wi Jicheon shouted angrily.


    "Dang, you are!! "


    Wi Jicheon''s eyes were wide open.


    "Do you want power?"


    He said with a grin.


    We can raise it from here.


    Find the talent of Taeguk!!!


    - Ice sword tube withdrawal


    N''Sullan is investigating Ryu-Yeon.


    When rumors spread in the institution, most officials snort.


    They have exhausted almost all of their inner workings.


    Some don''t hesitate to say that N''Sullan is ''scratching''.


    There were also people who spoke.


    But N''Sullan did not listen to them. Once you''ve seen your eyes and ears, you''really?


    Judgment of Korea was a top priority. And women''s intuition was playing a big part in this.


    The more N''Sullan investigates Ryu-Yeon, the more she seems to be falling into mystery.


    The more I tried to get information about Ryu-Yeon, the more I didn''t know.


    There was so much difference between people''s opinions and testimonies about the same case.


    In addition, there were many people who avoided answering or glossed over the shamanic affair.


    I don''t know what''s bothering them but obviously they were avoiding answering about Ryu-Yeon.


    That alone could be sworn on the woman''s pride.The more I looked into it, the more motivated Eun Seol-ran was.


    What kind of person is a non-celebrity?


    The subject of this question was Na-Yerin.


    He''s always a noisy man. ''


    Na-Yerin replied without being devastated. Of course, it''s been quiet around her since she was with Ryu-Yeon.


    There was never a single enemy. But it was a lackluster answer for Eun Seol-ran.


    She may have wanted a slightly different answer. What people say in unison.


    In fact, the crap was useless to her.


    "Is there anything else you want to say? "


    Eunsullan wanted to hear more unusual information.


    "Is there any other expression besides that he is noisy? "


    "Hmm! "


    Lee Jin-seol nodded beside her as if she were sympathetic to her words.


    "First of all, Maharyong, Gununghoeju, Second of all, Changcheonryong, Yong Cheon, the old-fashioned hoeju!


    You''re a man of record. That''s amazing! I don''t know.


    Lee Jin-seol pointed his finger at the big events committed by Ryu-yeon.


    "I''m worried about what else you''re going to do this time!"


    Na-Yerin responded to Lee Jin-seol in a worried voice.


    "Hohoho! Nassozer must be very concerned about the safety of the non-combat, right? "


    Eun Seol-ran''s opportunity was not missed. Na-Yerin was very embarrassed by Eun''s sudden question.


    "That''s not what I meant. Please refrain from spreading unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    "Ho-ho, do you even need to talk with such a straight face? That doesn''t mean you don''t like the non-publicist, does it? "


    N''Sullan alluded to Na-Yerin.


    " Well, of course I don''t hate it. But it''s not that I like it.


    "Ho-ho!! You don''t have to stress backbiting like that. The answer I want is the beginning.


    It''s not an unnecessary part. You''re giving me answers to questions I didn''t ask.


    That''s not very nice, is it?"


    "That''s... that''s... "


    Eun Seol-ran gave a smile of remorse. In this way, she was an educated woman.


    Na-Yerin, an inexperienced lover, was no match for Eun Seol-ran. Na-Yerin was confused.


    "Shall we stop here?"


    No longer could it backfire on Na-Yerin. She''s building a wall around the world.


    It was more effective to approach step by step gradually.


    "More than that, what''s the big deal this time? "


    Eun Seol-ran quickly turned the subject around.


    "Isn''t it time to fight against the hard-nosed streets of the labor, management, bing-gum.


    There''s a rumor going around that you''ve won a fight with both the old and the old, right? "


    Lee Jin-seol said with a smile. It was a light word for the purpose of laughing and having fun.


    But it was true that rumors circulated that Ryu-Yeon had fought the salinity.


    Rumors were even circulating that Lee Jin-seol had won the match. But


    Because Ryu-Yeon was fine without a scratch on his whole body, the rumor was straightforward.


    There was no one.


    "You''re talking nonsense again! You are talking nonsense! That''s what''s going to happen.


    There''s no way! Stop talking nonsense and go straight to training! "


    "Hehe, yeah! "


    Lee Jin-seol laughed, sticking out her tongue. But it was a slightly forced laugh.


    The facial adjustment was still incomplete. Lee Jin-seol cares about other things.


    I was afraid to die, but I didn''t dare speak to him. To ask the truth of the day,I lacked courage. So she couldn''t keep her eye on Eun-Sul-ran properly.


    "Please..."


    said the concierge, looking at the bingo.


    "Leave it to me! "


    Binggum answered politely.


    "I believe your eyes are more accurate than anyone else''s in this Chunmu Academy!


    Tell me exactly what you saw and judged! "


    Otherwise, the behavior of salinity, which is like a thorn in the eye, was suspicious these days.


    According to Suha''s report, it was an unbelievable report that two people were coming together like masters and disciples.


    ''Is that possible for a misfit in society, like salinity?


    There were too many similar reports to write off as pure jokes.


    Ryu-yeon? "


    The master sat quietly with a spider web-like wound all over his body.


    When the master, who was revered as a god in Moorim, suddenly returned from his wounds,


    Binggeom and salinity are master was East Sea is the busy farming season even know how to play.


    If there is anyone in the forest who can hurt a master like this,


    It was just him, the old gun that drove the whole herd into a bloodbath 80 years ago.


    But he was already 80 years ago when his masters, Taeguk Sinmun, Mujin Hyukwolan, Cheonmu Samsung, and...


    His whereabouts were unaccounted for after the collaboration of Musinma thirst revolution.


    Eighty years later, it couldn''t have suddenly reappeared. If that were to happen.


    The whole crowd would have already flipped over. But for such a thing, Moorim is bored.


    It was peace itself.


    But the fact that there is a presence in this peaceful forest that dares to inflict a fatal injury on a military soldier...


    I couldn''t believe it.


    "Kwak!"


    "Yes, Master! "


    Since that time 20 years ago, the female name inferiority complex of salinity has existed. But at this time,


    It''s hard to believe, but in contrast to what it is today, it''s not as urgent as it is now.


    He had a quiet personality that I could never imagine. Until that happens...


    "You are the owner of a dry sheep keeper who inherited the energy of the sun. You know that, don''t you?"


    The master''s caring voice seemed to shed tears he had endured. At this point, he was steady.


    He was a good disciple in his own.


    "Yes, I know. He said I''m fit to learn how to use a screen."


    "Yes! You''re a fit fit to learn how to build a hwaryeong. But it''s so polar that the energy...


    It is biased and not suitable to accept ice age. You both have the energy to either side.


    I''m sorry you tend to be biased. And... government!


    This time Hyukwollin looked at the bingo.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Binggum answered politely.


    "Hahaha... you''re always in the right place! Just as Kwak Ah inherited the sun''s energy, you have the moon''s energy.


    He''s the one who took over."


    "I''m well aware of that.:"


    "Yes, you know that! You''ve always been perfect, so you''ve never been too worried.


    But the problem is that it''s too cold! Try to get a little closer to people.


    You know, you''re retarded, so you''re cut out for ice and white shoes. But you, too, are a giraffe in the extreme.


    You''ll be well aware of the extreme bias. Yin and yang are originally one derived from one!


    If you join forces, there won''t be many people in the world who can confront you.:"It was a very caring voice.


    "Master........."


    "That will never happen. I can''t believe you''re joining forces with this guy. Don''t say such harsh things!


    Neither of them could bear the backbiting. It was soon to be eaten by the Zen police.


    They agreed implicitly that they did not want to look ugly in front of such a master.


    That would be the least they could do as disciples. But their master...


    It wasn''t that easy, just like its reputation.


    "You guys still don''t get along! Whoo... if you want us to get along right away. in a stopgap measure


    I guess it''s just... You''ve been bickering like that, and all I''ve ever come up with is a successful advance.


    Can you hit it? "


    Both Binggum and Salinity had to be pinched because of a guilty conscience. Master''s clean sisters.


    I saw through the pretense at once. Master Hyukwolin, who paused out of regret, said,


    After looking at people alternately, he quietly opened his mouth. There was no time now.


    "Kwan, Kwak!!!"


    "Yes, Master!!! Please give me a name! "


    "Listen!! I will give you my last heart and will. "


    "What do you mean, the last touch?"''


    It was the first time both of them heard it.


    "If you go down and go to the river, never reveal my death! At the heart of the thousand spirits in the forest.


    I think all the power disappeared and only the remnants remained, but I beg to differ.


    They have not disappeared yet. I''m just hibernating like a hibernating bear.


    I''d be a huge stumbling block for them who haven''t completely resurrected the times. Musinma


    Unless Gal Joong-hyuk is alive and my death is certain, they''ll be able to see it.


    You wouldn''t think of revealing it. Never speak of my death! And you''re my disciples.


    Try to hide the fact that it''s true if possible. "


    "Master... no. You can''t die. You can''t turn around yet for the sake of strain."


    "This is a thousand people who cannot resist. Now my maintenance will continue through you guys. "


    Sneak!


    Master took a thing out of his arms. A precious object wrapped in a white silk cloth!


    This was the last thing to leave in future generations. What''s left now is a visit, so I''m nervous.


    There were only two pupils who had no match. It is not without some uneasiness, but there was no alternative left.


    Gulp!


    A dry needle went back on their Adam''s apple. My heart pounded with sudden excitement.


    " I will tell you this!! "


    Sarak Sarak!! As the silk cloth came off, the auspicious glow gushed out of the silk cloth.


    "It''s... it''s... "


    The eyes of the two were wide open with dismayment.


    "Did you remember for sure?


    "Yes, Master! Hehehehe!!!


    Tears fell from the eyes of the two. Now the two of them were sobbing.


    "Yellow and Glacier! Find someone who can embrace affection and class! Shinto Red Flaming and Sino Ice Roo will guide the way.


    He is the man who will bring the tag together. Find the one who has the energy of the Holy Spirit star! "


    Master''s last will and advice.


    ''Taegeuk''s talent! If you find that talent, try to cooperate and unite TAG! I don''t want to see you guys.


    I trust you, I pray from the underworld that you will find Murim''s composition in your hands.


    This is the end of your relationship with me! "He was a wounded master with a spider web all over his body, but he remained sedentary and disorganized.


    No, but he was fully aware of how much life he had left.


    Salinity and bingo, all shed tears. They couldn''t put up with the overwhelming sadness.


    "Master, tell me your enemy. We will make sure to avenge you. "


    "Tell me the number of scars.


    Both salinity and bingam shouted in one voice, but their masters and men of the world.


    Hyuk Wol-ran, a member of the Taegeuk Shinmun, smiled quietly and shook his head.


    "That''s none of your business. I don''t regret a single thing in this game.


    If you have any regrets, that''s the only thing you don''t win.


    You guys can''t make it up to me! Until we find the talent of Taegeuk and unite TAG,


    Never think of anything else!!!"


    "Master! Please tell me the pleural fluid!!" "


    Once again, Salinity and Binggum asked the Musin. However, the Taeguk New Army did not budge.


    "It''s too much of a burden for you. I can''t leave you with such a heavy burden.


    Instead, Hyuk So-woon, please take care of the child. The child will decide his own fate, too. I believe but


    I want you guys to help me! "


    "Yes, Master! "


    Tears poured out of the eyes of the two.


    "People die one day! I''ve been prepared since I took the sword as a no man.


    You guys don''t have to be so sad. Of course! Please take care of me later. ''"


    And Monsieur quietly closed his eyes, leaving the glorious name in Murim history.


    It was the moment when Moorim''s giant star became a meteor and fell. But that name became a legend.


    It will last forever.


    "Master..."


    Binggum put his left hand in his arms. It was an item that had never been removed from the body since then.


    It was the same thing as the life of the master shared with the salinity.It was an object that had to be protected at the risk of one''s life.


    Binggum''s gaze, which had briefly recalled the past, returned to reality.


    We can raise it from here.


    Binggum Observatory Ryu-Yeon...


    It was the days when challenges and disputes were repeated day by day.


    Now that I''m tired of it, I sigh first.


    "Take it, wensu!"


    "Again?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s reaction! I''ve done this once or twice.


    I felt like I was becoming chronic.


    Beep beep!


    A raucous shot and a bloated, corpse-like raider! Situation


    It always ends with that.


    Recently, there have been too many groups targeting Ryu-Yeon. That''s why we''ve been working hours for these people.


    There were more than once in a rowed. In addition, there were many misunderstandings about each other, which almost caused an accident.


    One day, facing Ryu-Yeon in front of her dorm window with a dream of attacking her at the same time.


    Their coffins don''t even think about going into the window and bumping swords into each other thinking they''re thieves.


    There was a big fight and a crash. Fortunately, he avoided serious injury, but it was not a slight injury that would pass with a big smile.


    Ryu-yeon''s locker had a bunch of duels every day, even if he tore it up, burned it, and buried it every day.


    But Ryu-Yeon wasn''t bothered at all by snorting in any duel.


    "Are you insulting us? Lift the sword now. It''s a duel!!!"


    It was just an unanswered outcry, even though I shouted out loud.Echo never comes back. There was nothing more miserable than that.


    Ryu-Yeon had only one word to say.


    "I don''t get involved in things that don''t make money. Murikan labor, labor without a price, is the evil of the strong."


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s unyielding argument.


    "If you want to fight with me, I''ll bet you a lot of money. There''s no way before that."


    From losing money to breaking school rules to cutting points. Already a reputation to be cut further.


    No - Ryu-Yeon didn''t want to fight a duel either.


    "Oh, and if you''re going to fight me, at least fight against salinity, labor and management!


    I''ll only lose money before then! Of course I like it! "


    "What, what?"


    It was a horse that ran to the height of the cosmic madness that made the listener''s mind more common.


    But it was a surprise attack on Ryu-Yeon. The ripped-out coffins can''t find anything to refute.


    He had no choice but to leave his seat lonesomely, holding his swollen face.


    And then you say, "Pay for a fight! Ryu-yeon''s words spread throughout the school.


    And the rumor that he bragged about not having a go at it unless he was good enough to beat Salinity.


    It quickly spread throughout the school with the words "pay for it".


    This rumor was so ridiculous and cosmic mad that it was hard to gain credibility.


    So Ryu-Yeon''s existence remained a mystery. Everyone''s looking at the truth.


    Because I stirred it.


    But that didn''t quell the rumor. Rumor has it that the story is absurd.


    As often as it goes, it goes up in people''s mouths, snowballing, and finally salinity.


    It reached the ears of Binggum, the archipelago of Sebul compatibility.


    Someone else snorted at the rumor and treated Ryu-yeon like a lunatic.


    He secretly pointed his finger at me. Binggum dismissed this rumor as just a false rumor.


    I couldn''t put it aside.


    Certainly, Yeom doesn''t like the man himself, but if his honor is tarnished, the aftermath will be...


    It was because he could go crazy to himself. Because the two were rivals recognised by Charta.


    So if there''s a false rumor that''s slandering the honor of the living world, I feel bad, but I can''t help but deal with it.


    There wasn''t. I didn''t want to move on to wholesale.


    "Master!"


    The Binggum reminded me of the sky-like face of a master whom he admired more than anyone else. Even an atheist.


    It was a master who was called and revered. I dare you to be so great that you can''t even keep up with it.


    The fact that he was chosen as the master''s disciple was a perfect honor.


    It was the luckiest thing in my life. I''ve only forgotten half the progress because I''m not cut out for it.


    It was just a shame. However, strange rumors have been circulating in the institution these days.


    It was a ridiculous rumor that Ryu-Yeon beat Salinity.


    Salinity Kwak Young Hee!


    It was a name that would never be erased from his mind until death. I used to be an alumnus.


    He was a friend, but now it was a fateful rivalry between the two.


    I wasn''t able to reach a conclusion. The gap between the two had not yet widened enough to make a decision.


    Gun and Gon! Salt and ice! It was an extreme study.


    It was impossible for two people with equal skills to compete intact.


    So, he has yet to face each other head-on, but he had to settle down one day.But there''s a rumor going around that such a salinity was defeated by a child of no name or origin.


    There was no way that the Bingkum would be pleased.


    "Ryu-Yeon..." "


    It was definitely a name I''d heard. The place with the name has always been the center of all the fuss.


    His name has never been where there was no commotion.


    If there was a need, it would have been a disgraceful path to Samsung''s winner.


    "But I''ll have to check it out, too. "


    Rumors that he had once defeated his rival, Yeomdo, were unwelcome even as a bingo.


    Because he needed to eat up the rumor.


    "Ha! If rumors are true, such a man may be the one who can bring the tag together."


    But he soon shook his head.


    "Hut, don''t tell me that''s possible."


    No clues have been found for 20 years. The fact that the talent of taegeuk is coming up now...


    It was funny, but...


    "I don''t know if I need to test... "


    Finally, the bingo sword has begun to move.


    "Is it true that you can fight with the great war fee?


    Ryu-Yeon, who was escorting Eun Solan as usual, was behind her back, trying to communicate with Na-Yerin.


    He turned his head and looked back at the voice behind his back.

 Book 10 Chapter - 1

    *Ryu-Yeon hospitalized


    Sometimes the test stage of people''s imagination can be seen as a test stage.


    Sometimes, the beginning and the end are ridiculously altered, leaving one in distress.


    I also make it.


    And sometimes the blade of a terrible envoy cuts off his master''s tongue or pulls it out.


    He even has the cruelty of pulling out.


    But this entertains the human ear and frequently provides complacency.


    There would be no room for argument in the facts. If it hadn''t been for this rumor,


    The taste of alcohol in the former Kang Ho-in would have halved, and many liquor sales would have also been reduced.


    It would have plummeted to a fifth.


    Rumor has been the number one contributor to the liquor industry. That''s how much rumors are.


    It had the secret power to entertain people''s ears.


    Now the Cheonmu Academy is very noisy because of one rumor.


    The rumor says 60 percent of the men''s coffins are cheering.


    I''ve made 20 percent of the men go berserk, and I''ve made the other 10 percent of the men go berserk.


    He attempted murder that almost killed him.


    The truth is buried in vain amid a flurry of speculation, speculation and hypotheses.


    The story was growing ever after.


    It''s one of the most interesting things that''s happened in recent years, so people''s attention...


    It was natural to be concentrated here. It was a rumor about a man.


    "I hope you''ve heard the rumor."


    Yong Cheon, who was standing inside the office of the Gunung Palgahoe owner, was under fire for the Gunungahoe owner''s office.


    He looked at Maharyeong and asked. She sat at the tea table, tea in a blue tea cup.


    I was sipping.


    She was still slim and beautiful.


    It was about a polyclopedia that Yong Cheon visited here. Heard of his visit.


    Maharyeong had a very curious look on his face.


    "Did you have this much interest in him?''


    It was rare for him to visit here unless something particularly urgent happened.


    Anyway, because the two and the two groups they are leading were at odds.


    Therefore, it was rare to have such an impulsive meeting of leaders.


    Besides, because of some memories of the past, Maharyeong treated Yong Cheon.


    It was always cold. Naturally, the relationship between the two was bound to grow apart.


    But there''s a rumor about him that Yong Cheon is in the military community room.


    It''s what made me come all the way.


    "Every day, from place to place, rumors that make me listen.


    I think that''s enough for you to understand even if you''re deaf."


    Her answer was never nice. The feeling of a dense Markle thorn.


    Maybe he''s talking to a ferocious female cat.


    It was a sudden rise of Yong Cheon.


    "What do you think of Sozer?"


    It was a question with a clear objective omitted. Yong Cheon knows exactly what he''s curious about.


    It was not revealed. At the end of the question, all of a sudden, unexpected verbal abuse in her mouth.


    It came out of nowhere.


    "The rude guy who threw that courtesy in the trash can, this time,


    I can only assume that I met the owner and received the punishment that I deserved.


    It''s a very natural and pleasant thing. I''m sure that you''re the best example for others.


    You did the right and honorable thing. My honest feelings are like a bunch of gifts.


    I want to pack it up and go say thank you."


    Yong Cheon was embroiled in a relentless outburst of Maharyeong''s emotions.


    His question prompted her feelings to explode in an instant and hit him in an instant.In fact, she''s not an empty word, she''s done justice to the bingo-labor.


    I was seriously considering sending a bunch of gifts to express my gratitude.


    So much so that the rumor made her feel better.


    When she heard the news, she spent 10 years of her life trying to heal constipation.


    I had to tremble with intense pleasure.


    I felt sorry if I didn''t show a little sincerity. that is.


    It was a testament to how pleased she was with the news.


    For example, she said that Ryu-Yeon was working with a bingo lab and urgently needed medical attention.


    Meals may have revived after hearing rumors of hospitalization.


    Double the contrast, her rougher, rougher skin also glows.


    Gloss was returning as if.


    Counting how much pleasure she had inside when she heard the news...


    It was just impossible.


    ''Ryu-Yeon''


    She frowning as she is, her wrists as if there were dirt on them.


    I looked.


    The humiliation of the day still lingered and bedevilled her mind.


    ''Ryu-Yeon... You''ve been acting up and finally you''ve met someone!"


    That rude little prick who called himself a "fat" still stuck in his head.


    It was Maharyeong whose corn trembled with latent anger. And that anger...


    It was soon transformed into joy. What he''s in right now is what''s in his head.


    will


    "What I''m wondering is why he''s been played against bingo and management."


    Yong Cheon, who watched Maharyeong''s actions for a while, spoke again. It''s still


    It was an indelible question in Yong Cheon''s mind.


    No matter how much Ryu-Yeon is a thunderstorm who doesn''t know the world, I''m talking about.


    It''s a long story that the Supreme Prosecutor''s Office, Binggumgwan Cheol-soo, fought back.


    It was hard. What the hell happened between them?


    "You''re curious about everything. I don''t know the subject, so I''m in pain, and I''m sorry.


    He''s in intensive care, I.C.U. I don''t know the subject and the place.


    The fire moth jumped into the fire with an oiled straw.


    It looks like it."


    Still, there was a cold wind in her tone. Who''s listening? Chang Cheon Ryong.


    If it wasn''t for Yong Cheon, his shoulders would have been chilling with the chills that permeating chills.


    "I''ve never known that Sozer hated Ryu-Yeon that much."


    Her anger went beyond intensity and was tenacious. That''s a very good point for him.


    It was unexpected.


    "Oh, my God, you''re a dullard!''


    Maharyeong had no choice but to mumble inside at Yong Cheon''s thoughtless words.


    There is still an endless shortage of tact coaches. But the word "dungi" comes out of my mouth.


    I didn''t pay. She had enough sense to do that.


    "I''m surprised that the sorcery hasn''t eaten him yet."


    Yong Cheon, fed up with her wistful spirit, said. It was from the bottom of his heart.


    Instead of getting angry, she smiled coldly.


    "I''d rather do that."


    "Don''t you care too much about him?"


    At the moment Maharyeong looked at him with ax eyes.


    "What?"


    The humiliation of Ryu-Yeon still continues to be remembered like a leech.


    It was Maharyeong, who was clinging to it. The humiliation of that time, even if it''s a work in the retina,


    Grown up in front of me all the time as if it were.


    Every night in my dreams, every day in my life, every scene in my life.


    Appearing could be called yakgwa aegyo. Because of Ryu-Yeon, Maharyeong is now...


    He was an intensive caregiver on the verge of a nervous breakdown.


    If I could, I wanted to completely state its existence in this world.


    If you can do that, you''ll stretch your legs, you won''t suffer nightmares, you''ll be comfortable.


    May you sleep... .....


    Besides, the insults she received were tucked into Ryu-Yeon''s coffin.It was a pity that I could bury him.


    At least with this good news she managed to calm herself down.


    "It''s just a shame that I''m not dead and breathing. No, it''s more like that.


    It might be better. Because there''s still a chance for me to end him with my own hands.


    It means there is."


    It was a terribly poisonous word that came out of spite and coldness together.


    Crunch!


    The teacup in her hand crumbled apart. Ryu-Yeon''s Shadow


    Like you''re crushing it! Her anger has caused the contents to evaporate.


    Fura hot tea didn''t flow through her hands. She''s still angry.


    I was grinding my teeth to see if I had not been able to digest it.


    Just imagining it, anger seemed to soar overhead.


    Did she say that if a woman holds a grudge, there will be frost in May or New Year?''


    Watching Maharyeong''s terrifying reaction, Yong Cheon was more likely to be able to deal with women.


    I felt keenly that caution was good for the body. And then mercy and...


    As a disciple of Shaolin Temple full of fear, praying for Ryu-yeon.


    I did not forget that I and the Green Jade Buddha Sword, the product of the Sorim, must have been the same.


    The opportunity to return the insult was unlikely to come back in the future.


    It would be better for him to lie in intensive care and not wake up.


    I was insulted by Ryu-Yeon, but compared to the poison Maharyeong emits, I''m not sure if I''ve ever heard of it.


    Anger is hematopoietic, and he could not argue against it. Also


    It is said that women are weak and strong, gentle and cruel, good and evil.


    It seemed to be true.


    I''d rather have a grudge against a ghost than a grudge against a woman like this.


    The thought of not knowing lingered in his mind.


    If there is light, there is shadow, and if there is a negative, there is a positive.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the vast majority of people were delighted by the rumor.


    It wasn''t just people who were happy, celebrating and cheering.


    There were several people who didn''t believe his injuries.


    "No matter how much I want to believe it, I still can''t believe it!"


    Those who did not belong to the ordinary public were members of the operations team.


    They had to tremble with anxiety when others cheered.


    The fear that Ryu-Yeon might jump out of his seat like Kangshi.


    Eventually, they put their heads together, not alone.


    We agreed to get together to exchange views.


    I mean, even though his opponent is a bingo, that crazy universe freak Ryu-yeon...


    It didn''t feel credible at all to be beaten up. They are now


    Any situation involving Ryu-Yeon was in a state of incredulity.


    It was the result of Ryu-Yeon''s steady training.


    "Is this real?"


    Of the sixteen operatives, the first person to raise questions was Nam Gung-sang.


    He has been improving in his performance these days, but he was still wary.


    "Well..."


    Hyun-woon received his words with neither one nor the other.


    "Honestly, I can''t believe it. No matter how insidious the world is,


    I can''t believe you''re in intensive care because you''re so easy to deal with.


    Already, we doubt anything about the ambassador.


    There''s too much we''ve been through just to believe. We''re going to tell the Ambassador.


    Have you been hit once or twice?"


    That was Hyun-woon''s honest feelings. The infinity of doubt against Ryu-Yeon is...


    It was an illegitimate child born of their defensive instincts.


    "Did the two of them really do anything?"


    asked Namgoongsan Mountain. Her question is justified, because it can never happen normally.


    could


    "Of course, Na-Yerin Sauzer and Jinseol have already proved that, any of them.I don''t know if that''s why - I''m sure that''s why it doesn''t seem like a reason - but the two of them...


    It''s a fact that it was a punishment."


    The spirit confirmed the question of Namgoongsan Mountain. But that alone is a complete question.


    It was not released. Even though they weren''t forced to do so far.


    It''s what I''ve seen. The monstrous divine spirit of their ambassador, Ryu-yeon.


    Namgung-san, who was sitting still, opened his mouth in a cautious tone.


    "But no matter how much you fight an old bingo, that monstrous death penalty is so heartless.


    And I''m still standing in front of the iron-legged scaffold, which boasted its reputation for fear.


    The ambassador who came back unharmed?"


    The Southern Palace will never forget what happened that day. That''s what others do, too.


    It was the same: people''s faces quickly hardened seriously. the work of the day


    When I recall it, all the operatives still had goose bumps on their backs.


    "Yes! The d*mn ambassador couldn''t have been so out of his element.


    I''m sure you''re up to something this time. It smells so bad."


    No-hak, who has multiple previous convictions for Ryu-Yeon''s caressing touch.


    He actively sympathized with Namgoong Sang''s opinion. His spirit and his instinct for survival trained in beggars.


    It was rousing nerves.


    "Then I''d rather not be too happy either.


    I''ve been jumping for joy... ..and of course I''m happy, even though it''s pathetic.


    If any of them were caught in the eye of the metabolite...


    It would cause a terrible disaster that would shudder at the thought of it.


    Everyone was turning pale, losing their blood just by imagining it.


    The old school hit the table cheerfully.


    "Fool you once, fool you twice!"


    In fact, I''ve been deceived more than a dozen times.


    "Never let your guard down on your brother. He''s a monster! To the standard of a normal human being.


    Let''s not make a mistake. How many times have we fallen for that evil twist?"


    The truth that the experience has taught them is that no matter what happens,


    It was the fact that judging from the outside would be a big deal. What''s happening in front of you?


    Only what you see and hear in your own eyes and ears is the ultimate truth, especially in relation to Ryu-Yeon.


    Work never lets its guard down, no matter what happens, no matter what you say, you never let your guard down.


    It means no.


    Even if the metabolite gives you candy, you should never follow him. It''s not the surface, it''s the...


    Read another side lurking behind the scenes!''


    That was the best lesson they''ve ever learned from Ryu-Yeon.


    Sadly, however, there has never been a single successful application of lessons to reality.


    There was no enemy.


    They are sitting around like this and taking this serious debate seriously.


    It was to determine the truth and the code of conduct they should take in the future.


    No matter how Ryu-Yeon is bedridden with bandages, she''s so happy.

 Book 10 Chapter - 2

    When I showed up, I was afraid of the consequences of coming back later. So they''re gonna have to go through the whole Chunmu Academy.


    I couldn''t leave my body to the waves of joy that were sweeping. The consequences of that action...


    It was because I was so afraid.


    "Um..."


    "Hmmm..."


    "Hmmmmm..........."


    The most famous guard, Bingkum, and Gwan Cheol-soo, who holds the position of the Chunmuhakwan F��hrer, has been appointed several times.


    He repeated the act of catching and releasing the iron door knob. It''s like the doorknob is on fire.


    He didn''t catch it as easily as he did. famous in the world


    The master of the sword is now nervous.


    Argh!


    Once again, he grabbed the doorknob as hard as he could, as if determined.


    But the wooden doors of Yakjeon Hall, as if a full-fledged iron wall, did not open.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the door will be full-blown, but I''d love to.


    It was impossible because of its arcaneity. But it''s not like I''ve got dozens of anti-intrusion locks.


    Even though it''s an ordinary door that can be seen anywhere, anytime.


    I couldn''t open it as if it had been bolted by a hellhole."Hmmm............."


    Once again a moan came out of his mouth.


    My steps didn''t fall off easily. It was as if there were glue on the soles of the feet.


    Still, he was agonizing over and over again, consuming a great deal of heart.


    I don''t know if I should go in like this... or it''s not too late, so turn around and do all of this.


    He hasn''t been able to tie the knot yet.


    Eventually, the Binggum, who hesitated for a long time, looked sternly as if he had made up his mind.


    Hardened and grabbed the medication door with all its might.


    Squeak!


    A sharp sound opened the medical profession, and a strong smell of medicine flowed out through the wind.


    The Binggum soon took a step and went inside.


    Tongue!


    The door closed too easily, unlike when it was hard to open.


    The pearl-white and delicate fingers stopped as they approached the branch.


    Then it stopped in the air, refusing to move any further.


    "Um..."


    The owner of the corn is standing right now, and Ryu-yeon is in intensive care.


    It was in front of the medical field.


    Her hands are also hesitant to hold the doorknob, just like someone did earlier.


    It was here.


    You were a man with a cold impression, like a ball of ice, but this time you''re brilliant.


    She was a woman of ecstatic beauty who overshadowed the convenience of sunlight.


    It''s a great pleasure to be visited by a woman like this.


    There will be


    Why am I here now?''


    Na-Yerin was more of a mystery than anything else.


    She was standing in front of the drugstore, hesitating whether to go in or not.


    The question that precedes that is rightful, yet rightful, standing here right now.


    It was a compelling reason.In retrospect of her cold rationality, now she is.


    There was no reason or responsibility to be here.


    But despite that, she was standing here now.


    That was exactly what bothered her.


    She couldn''t convince her own reason with any explanation.


    Ryu-Yeon was beaten up by a bingo laborer, and then, in a medically intensive care unit.


    Rumors of hospitalization spread at an intemperate pace, like a product of dry winter.


    will


    Those who heard the rumor all said, "The natural course of fate, the punishment of heaven,


    I said I got it. There are many people who gather in pairs to celebrate themselves in a bar.


    It was here.


    It was a part of Ryu-Yeon''s achievements and great human relationships.


    Na-Yerin''s current position, which had to be entangled with Ryu-Yeon many times unintentionally.


    She, too, couldn''t easily believe his serious injury, as could the operatives.


    It''s strange, but it''s very natural and we can''t capture any impossibility.


    Nevertheless, I felt a great sense of difference. In other words, it doesn''t feel real.


    Maybe that''s why she''s standing here now. convincing to oneself


    Desperately searching for a reason...


    Na-Yerin once again asked a question in her mind.


    ''Do I really need to do this? I don''t know why I''m here.


    Is it? What am I standing here to confirm? I don''t know what I''m trying to know.


    Is it? What does my heart really want? I''m at this


    Do you have answers to questions in mind?


    Her mind mischievously did not answer one of her many questions.


    The only thing for sure is that she herself stands here at the moment.


    There were too many uncertainties to determine the next action.


    "Shall we go back?"


    After a lifetime of waiting and contemplation, she murmured.


    Yeah! This would be the best option!'' Na-Yerin thought in her mind.


    She couldn''t catch the doorknob in the end. It''s only a Chinese character (about 3.3 cm) away from the apothecary.It wasn''t apart, but it was as if a bay leaf had stood in its way.


    She didn''t catch it.


    ''Yes!''


    She finally made up her mind. She flipped her back and turned back.


    And I tried to leave the place where I unintentionally came.


    But she couldn''t walk forward. Because I didn''t fall off my feet.


    Suddenly I miss Ryu-Yeon unbearably.Fortunately, for some ridiculous reason.


    It wasn''t.


    It was not because of a psychological disorder, but because of a physical disability.


    Suddenly, it felt like the sun had set and the night had come.


    Why she couldn''t turn around and walk out! It''s a huge shadow in front of her.


    It was because of the huge fortune of one person who was hanging. That''s the way she''s gonna have to go.


    It was head-on in front of my nose.


    A red, monochrome man reminiscent of a burning flame. He was just a salinity.


    Na-Yerin and Salinity face each other and it''s like "The Smile and the Beast".


    The salinity was much higher than Na-Yerin''s, so it looked down at Na-Yerin.


    However, the usual fierce glow did not shine.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It was Yeomdo who opened his mouth first with a curious face. As far as he knows, Na-Yerin will be here.


    There was no reason at all. Na-Yerin could not readily answer his question.


    Now her heart was cold as cold water on ice was poured on it.


    She froze in silence. It''s something she didn''t even expect.


    It was an unexpected situation.


    "Oh, my God, no matter how careless I was...Oh, my God!


    Na-Yerin was dumbfounded by himself for a while.


    It was something that could never happen normally. No matter how low your opponent is, it''s a guest.


    The same was true of the Chinese people. And this is obviously his own.


    It was a mistake.


    "....."


    "Huh?"


    Salinity tilted at Na-Yerin''s sudden silence. She''s very confused.


    He looked embarrassed.


    I can''t believe I''m so simple behind you.He couldn''t even react.


    I can''t believe you let others intrude in the gap.No matter how hard it is for him.


    But have I been this mentally vigilant?"


    Na-Yerin was shocked. This has not been possible so far. No matter how hard it is,


    They say it''s a salinity that belongs to them, but they feel a sign while they get this close.


    I''ve never failed.


    No matter how despicable the opponent is killing a sign, she''s sure to do it.


    I could feel it. But this time it was different. Without feeling any signs.


    The back was allowed.


    If she was an enemy, she would have lived in this world.


    It wouldn''t have been.


    When a warrior gave his back, it was like, ''Kill me~''


    Small, fine cracks in the crystals of solid ice in her mind.


    It was clear that.


    "Did I forget my mind as an unmanned man?"''


    More and more her heart froze coldly.


    "Are you okay? You don''t look well."


    Salinity asked with a worried face. It''s the usual and normal he''s always drunk.


    It was never an action. A normal man wouldn''t be polite.


    You''d have been slapped in the ear.


    Or you''d have to sweat in a bucket all day in a haze.


    But he can''t act like that in front of Na-Yerin, and he tells his officials that he''s usually...


    He used to be called the Burning Dog Club, like a gentle neighbor or a kind teacher.


    It''s a transformation.


    Then Na-Yerin, conscious of the existence of salinity, hurried to greet.


    "Have you been in peace, sir?"


    A silly smile bloomed on the face of Yeomdo, who was greeted by her.It was an increasingly suspicious salinity.


    Carelessness may be dangerous. His original drought-stricken little well bottom was dried up.


    Patience seemed to suddenly spring up like hot spring water.


    As evidence, he was asking the same question for the third time to the lovely empress.


    It was a matter for Yeomdo.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Well..."


    Na-Yerin was very difficult to answer. Now that I''ve visited Ryu-yeon, I feel like...


    I was just about to go back because I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t say.


    will


    Hesitating, she looked at the salinity left hand. There''s a big basket there.


    I could hear it.


    The average swordsman or thief has to carry a sword in his right hand, so it''s a special case.


    Otherwise, there was rarely a way to hold things in my right hand.


    So Salinity was holding her own stuff in her left hand.


    Na-Yerin''s careful examination of the contents of the basket revealed its identity.


    There was a wonder in her eyes. The contents don''t quite match salinity.


    It was things.


    Recently, fresh fruits in season, various kinds of pancakes, Korean traditional sweets, and next to them,


    The whole roasted chicken and a bottle of alcohol were located. There''s nothing else to eat.


    It was noticeable that it was piled up. Salinity is definitely for Ryu-Yeon''s visit.


    It was obvious that it was brought as a consolation.


    That fact made her even more curious.


    Wasn''t it serious enough to require intensive care?''


    If the condition was that bad, you could only eat porridge or mimeum.


    But now the salinity is too fancy for ordinary people to eat.


    It was a lot of food.


    "Well..."


    But her ideas and suspicions were shattered by a word of salinity.


    He said with a bright smile on his face.


    "Oh, I was wondering why you came to see Ryuyeon. To my credit!"


    While Na-Yerin hesitated for a moment, the saltiness that was never there was a rat''s tail.


    It was elongated like a dragon beard.More and more out-of-way.


    It was a salinity that didn''t hesitate.


    And I was able to catch the opportunity to call the master''s name carelessly.


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Why don''t you go in there? Come on, let''s get in there.


    I''m sure you''ve come to your senses by now."


    "No matter how much you''ve just come to your senses, there''s a lot of pressure on your stomach.


    Can I eat food?"


    If a patient was seriously injured, it was normal to take the medicine as a meal. But


    She couldn''t completely resolve her suspicions. The behavior of the salinity is too much for that.


    It was out of the blue.


    There was nowhere for her to refuse and decline.


    The behavior of salinity was clearly indescribable. But Na-Yerin is...


    I didn''t have the authority to refuse. Because she was swept away by the salinity and was forced to fight medicine.


    I had no choice but to take an unwilling step inside.


    *Heo Ju-woon and bizarre intensive care unit


    One of the government officials, who was in charge of the reception of Bingham''s face, said, "Gasp.


    I stood up and said hello. The bingo raised his hand and said it was done, and he went inside.


    It ran like a beak.


    It was to say good-bye. The Binggum stands still in the medicinal scent surrounding him.


    I''ve been waiting.


    After a while, Heo Joo-woon, the medication master, approached him and gave him a shot.


    I bowed down lightly to say hello.


    "Welcome, Mr. Gunman, it''s been a long time no see."


    He greeted the ice sword with a smile all over his face. Binggum also looked at each other and was polite.


    "It''s been a long time, Senator Heo, and you''re working hard to take care of many people''s lives."


    God''s medicine to save the dead! For any reason in the Catholic Church.


    There was no one who did not go through his way. Strong men always live on dangerous blades.Everyone was almost indebted to the people for once in a ritual.


    Naturally, Bingkum also remembered being indebted to him many times. He''s a bingo.


    He was a man who couldn''t be reckoned with.


    Not only that, but everyone in Cheonmu Academy did.


    "I don''t know if someone like you came here sick or injured.


    I don''t think so.


    Heo Joo-woon looked at the ice sword with a quiet gaze. to the point of being called divine


    It was a man of skill. You can pretend as much as you can and get a glimpse of your opponent''


    It was him.


    "I don''t have a disease in my body, but I think I have a disease in my mind.


    Do you have any?"

 Book 10 Chapter - 3

    Upper Tong Astronomy!Above is everything in the sky.


    Down below, the master of tweezers with the vast flag of penetrating the logic of the earth cried.


    It was a skill to make people go.


    At the moment, the Bingkum''s complexion was blurred, but it was soon restored to its original state.


    I didn''t stop sensing this brief change.


    "There''s a mountain of work to be done for the forthcoming Horseradone test.


    That''s just the way it is."


    That''s how the smudge glossed over. Because of his callous life, Heo Joo-woon no longer has to do with it.


    It was hard to dig in. Heo Joo-woon, who roughly noticed his business, said.


    "I have a rough idea what brought you here. So you''re looking for him.


    The kid who was beaten up by a gun management and put in intensive care a few days ago.


    Name is..."


    Binggum helped Hu Ju-woon, who searched his memory for a while.


    "My name is Ryu-Yeon."


    There was a chill in the blunt tone. To help build social skills.


    I couldn''t possibly say it was an accent.


    "Oh! That''s right. That''s the name. But training is good, but this time...


    You went too far. It looks fine on the outside, but it''s a mess on the inside.


    How can a man''s pulse run so erratically like an angry foal?


    Besides, I already knew that you had your own tactics, but inside of you,


    There''s a lot of pent-up vibes, and I don''t know where to start.


    I know a lot of different signs of attack, but this time,


    This is the first time I''ve had a symptom. Anyway, I don''t take any action as instructed.


    We''re just stabilizing it."


    Binggum, who was silently listening to Heo Joo-woon''s long-winded words, nodded.


    "That''s enough. In my unique season of reading, Seolum Intangible Martial Arts,


    I needed to take special action because I was caught. This is what we need to do already.


    I''m drunk, so I''ll slowly recover. Don''t touch the body for a while.


    Let it rest absolutely. That''s enough. I''ll take care of the rest.


    I''ll do it."


    "I see. If you say so, so be it, I will guide you."


    Binggum, guided by him, passed through the hospital room where there were light patients, and only patients with high levels of detail.


    I headed to the intensive care unit, which is housed separately.


    When you pass through the C.U., patients who are not seriously injured get up from their beds without you.


    I was going to say hello to him, so I was in a lot of trouble rejecting it. To the ICU.


    The entrance door was not much different from the entrance door to the light patient room.


    But the plan was a far cry from the infirmary.


    When Bingham entered the ICU, he was wearing a medicinal mask that was incomparable to that of the C.U.


    It smells so bad! It came out strong. If you''re a normal person, you''ll have to do it all at once.


    It was such a terrible smell that I would have fainted.


    "Strong!"


    Binggum had to frown for a moment.


    Pus-stained beds, nose-to-nose dark scents, ordinary people, right now.


    Frowning, squeezing your nose and having clean air to prevent asphyxiation.


    He would have run at a ferocious speed in search of the window. That''s how strong the sense of smell is.


    It was a paralyzingly awful medicinal scent.In the middle of it, the black stood frowning. Huh Joo-woon is now chronic.


    It was nothing more than a nonchalant.


    "Now, this way."


    When Heo Joo-eun took the lead, Binggum followed suit. The moans of patients everywhere.


    It hit him in the ear.


    "Ugh..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "LOL!"


    Naturally, Bingkum''s eyes were bound to turn to them. It is by no means aesthetically.


    It was a sight that I couldn''t say was beautiful. But Heo Joo-woon didn''t even care.


    This was his daily routine.


    Intensive care units also lived up to the name, which was different from the Cervical Care unit.


    It''s either a pretty scary, horrible wound, or a peculiar, bizarre abnormality.


    A lot of visible people were being treated here. No matter how careful you are.


    But as long as you''re a human being, there''s no way in the world to ultimately stop an accident.


    What can be done is how often accidents occur and how to reduce their damage.


    It''s just that. Nevertheless, those who failed to forestall an accident,


    I was being treated right here.


    Their symptoms varied as much as the stallion.


    While training the poison, I was poisoned by a duck tongue, and I had a reddish spot all over my body.


    The spreader, the patient''s hands were tied with ropes on both sides of the bed.


    "Poison enters the skin and itches all the time, and if you don''t tie it up like that, it''s blood.


    Scrape until the fat is peeled off, or the flesh is falling off. Because of that


    He''s restraining his limbs."


    It was Heo Joo-woon''s calm explanation.


    Next to it, it seemed like a trauma.


    "That''s an unusual wound."


    I didn''t know what the reason was, what the herbivorous man was, but in his chest...


    Seven wounds were carved in the Big Dipper.


    "I heard he got into a fight with his best friend over a woman.


    Don''t get me wrong because I didn''t do it on purpose because of my beauty. He''s a sad friend.


    Even if you heal completely, that wound will remain in your heart forever. The Northern New Territories


    He''s a friend who''s been honing."


    "I see."


    Binggum nodded at his kind explanation.That''s when Bingham looked at a patient.


    Stayed.


    His pupils were completely dilated, and his mouth ached incessantly.


    It was flowing down.


    "Uhhhhhhuh.Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    If it wasn''t an idiot, it was obvious that he was insane. It was like a man out of his mind.


    His mouth is watering and his face is untidy.


    There were a lot of beards. In addition, he is quite old. At least 5


    It was about zero years old.


    If I shave my beard, I might look a little younger than him.


    "Who is that patient?"


    "Well, I mean..."


    Heo Joo-woon seems to be a little uncomfortable to answer. The way he hesitated to answer the question...


    It added fuel to the curiosity. What makes him reluctant to answer? The answer is.


    I could hear it soon.


    "Just 18 years ago, Guido had an accident on his last test in Hwanma-dong.


    I''ve been living like that since then and 18 years later today. You said you


    I don''t remember who I am, where I did what.


    I heard it was once a popular volcanic wave, so it''s a shame."


    Heo Joo-woon''s answer was surprising. I don''t think I''ll ever change my complexion.


    The bingo, the epitome of coolness, was also quite surprised. What the hell is that horseriding thing?


    Do you mean you can make the once-popular volcanic tablet look like that? This fact is


    If it leaks out, there will be nothing good for the Chunmu Academy. Heo Joo-woon


    It was understandable why he tried to avoid answering.


    In addition, the intensive care unit was packed with patients with various kinds of symptoms.


    A man whose left arm is twisted at a geometric angle. The joints in the arms are a chain fracture.


    The person who caused it, the person who memorized the size of the needle thrown by the opponent, the person who was stuck in the whole body.


    There was. It was a terrible sight. One by one with tongs that the congressman goes to.I was carefully pulling out the memorization.


    "There was no poison on it, so I avoided immediate death. To extract all the memory stuck in that body,


    It''ll probably take half a day. Dangerous martial arts, such as memorization, are safe.


    It''s the best.


    These days, it''s too much that Guandao believes in blood and doesn''t care much about safety.


    There''s a lot, it''s a shame."


    Every time I hear Heo Joo-woon explain each patient lying in intensive care,


    Even the Bingkum, the owner of the cold castle, is bound to frown.


    There were many patients who were still alive.


    In the middle of the rain, the opponent''s sword accidentally went through the skin of his stomach, and the guts flowed through it.


    There were also people. If it wasn''t for the vanity of the gods,


    He would have already become a man of no business in this world. There are so many different types of people.


    Unknown disease names, bizarre symptoms, fatal wounds, powerful.


    I was undergoing intensive care.


    We''re gonna get through the amazing patients who are still alive, and then we''re gonna go further inside.


    A door came out. There was a sign at eye level in front of the door.


    There''s a "no entry"!Absolute stability!'' in red on a white background.


    It was written threateningly.


    "It''s right place. I''ve prepared a solitary cell and quarantined it as requested."


    Huh Joo-woon said, looking back at the bingo. The Binggum nodded. At Heo Joo-woon''s action,


    I meant that I had no complaints.


    Squeak!


    I opened up the powder, and I could barely smell the awful scent of the medicine I just smelled, and the air was clean.


    I felt it in my lungs. Because I don''t use medicine, unlike other rooms, the fresh air is the room.


    It was full of other special devices to neutralize the medicinal scent.


    It was Heo Joo-woon''s supplementary speech.


    This used to be a VIP room, which was few before medicine. If it''s a general view.


    You''re sharing a shared room with a lot of people, and you''re hogging the room by yourself.


    ...........


    Ryu-Yeon is a pretty lucky patient.


    There''s a large bed in a neat hospital room, where it''s as if it''s dead.


    There was a patient lying in a suspended air condition with his eyes closed. Long bangs.


    He''s lying down, but he''s covering his eyes, whether he''s closed or open.


    It''s impossible to confirm, but you don''t have to look at everything.


    Sometimes you can notice everything without looking at it''s just energy. It''s a regular thing.


    Apparently he''s still unconscious, given his thin, weak breath.


    It was a shape, the patient was Ryu-Yeon.


    "As you can see, he''s still unconscious. Already


    He''s been in a coma for days. Do you have any questions?"


    "None. I hope you''ll continue to be like this."


    "I understand."


    Heo Joo-woon answered readily.


    "I want to be alone for a while."


    I was asking you to leave your seat. Heo Joo-woon nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone."


    When Heo Joo-woon said goodbye and tried to leave, Binggum thanked him for his consideration and joined him.


    "You''ve been polite.


    It was not long before the door closed and the sound of Heo Joo-woon''s footsteps moving away came.


    In the stark, empty hospital room, only a bingo and a rat-dead Ryu-Yeon were left.


    Binggum looked at Ryu-Yeon for a long time with a confused look of complexity.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t know if she was conscious or if anyone came in.


    There was no movement. Compared to the average sleeper, it''s much longer breathing.


    It must have been a state of housekeeping.


    "Kkkkkkk!


    At that moment, the bingo sword''s chest was filled with pain.


    Whoops!


    Binggum squeezed his chest with his right hand.


    Are you still standing in reality or wandering in a dream?


    It was almost suspicious.


    ''Is this real? Or is it a dream? If this is a dream, I''m in this world right now.It''s the most horrible nightmare ever.''


    Otherwise it was simply impossible to explain the day''s work. Once again, his silence.


    It followed, and it took a long time for the silence to break.


    "How long are you going to lie there like that?"


    Finally, the Binggum, which had been consistent with silence, opened its mouth.


    Then the eyes of Ryu-Yeon, who had been known to be unconscious, flashed.


    But there was no focus on his eyes yet.Of course, ice gold is because of its long bangs.


    I didn''t know. After a while, his body trembled and his pores trembled all at once.


    The white air current was released as if it were open.


    Go, go, go!


    The air in the hospital room began to revolve around him.


    Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch Crunch!


    Then his arms and legs, stiff as a wooden stone, wriggled. one''s color


    The skin, which had been pale without, began to turn reddish.


    His whole body bones and muscles were rejuvenating. His whole body is in good spirits.


    It was proof that it was starting to spin. It''s like an inanimate creature has a life.


    It was a phenomenal sight. Binggum looked at this minister for a while, mesmerized.


    "Hmmm"


    A white air current circulating around the body spins along the flow of air, eventually ending up and down.


    He began to be sucked into Ryu-Yeon''s nose.


    A twinkling light returned to his blank eyes.


    Let''s go.


    Ryu-Yeon slowly rose from bed. On his lips, looking at the ice sword,


    There was a faint smile hanging on his face.


    "Is patient play fun?"


    asked the Binggum.


    "Well, it''s bearable except for boring."


    Ryu-Yeon said, twisting her whole body in a fit.


    "What a charlatan you are."


    It was a frank admiration. In fact, no matter how much the Supreme Court has his help.a marine chart


    You couldn''t have fooled the limelight. The second best medicine in the world.


    He''s so good that he can''t believe he''s the only one.


    There will be no flaws even if it''s a fake sick man. And the tester, Ryu-yeon,


    Of course, there were enough qualifications to be called the world''s number one guile.


    "The E.K.G.P.''s "survival hospitality" is a Supreme Court where the heart stops and sleeps like a ghost)."

 Book 10 Chapter - 4

    Please sing it for me.


    This prodigy - I wonder if it dare be called a prodigy.


    The effect was, in a word, awesome. If you learn this and run this method,


    Four or four days had the benefit of being buried in the snow.


    In fact, Ryu-Yeon runs this shoe when he''s on Mount Ami, buried in snow for days and nights.


    I had a history of returning to normal after sending it. Of course, it''s a horrible cold.


    Illness was hardly ever encountered. When you use these shoes, it''s like your heart is...


    Mac and breathing slow, and the whole body slowly goes deep into the body.


    It sinks and looks like a dead man. But it''s the energy the body uses up.


    It was due to the nature of the new ball to minimize the amount.


    Ryu-Yeon even saw Heo Joo-woon''s eyes called "faith."


    He was completely deceived. Now that Ryu-Yeon is back to normal,


    Looking at the bingo, I smiled with something in mind. A bright smile. A bright smile.


    He spoke without any hesitation.


    "I''m glad I haven''t seen you in a while.That''s a little short. Isn''t it so?"


    His complacent remark instantly turned the winter man''s face to earth.


    Did Ryu-Yeon lose his fear? Don''t you dare argue with Bingkum for talking too short?


    Ryu-yeon''s rudeness is long overdue.


    I couldn''t, he was literally frozen.


    The cold, transparent, almost icy snow was wandering through the nightmares of some time ago.


    *Ryu-Yeon daebing sword


    - Cerebral failure and ice


    Now the gap between the two has been zeroed by this clash: each other.


    It is covered in gaps.


    Blinking when you''re in a showdown with a super-high-powered opponent.


    The death penalty was out of the question. Unless you have spare lives.


    It was a taboo that should not be drunk. Rain or wind or storm.It was the same, the first to wind is the first to die. It was just that. life and death


    It''s decided at the moment.


    Master gatekeepers are determined not to lose sight of the enemy''s movements under any circumstances.


    Put considerable weight on discipline and put a lot of effort into it. however powerful


    Even if you have no merit, if you die without even trying it, you will have the power to save.


    What''s the use of martial arts? Literally, the loophole of the moment is that he''s going to die.


    It''s taking away. If I had blinked for a moment in this brilliant white light,


    Ryu-Yeon would have already fallen under the blade of the bingo sword.


    But Ryu-Yeon has been training her eyes and eyes to keep her eyes open under any circumstances.


    I''ve received it since I was young. So he''s looking at his eyes in this scorching pool of light.


    You can watch every single move of the Bingkum without being closed.


    There were, of course, so did Bingkum. Besides, one''s own


    The act of closing one''s eyes while spreading herbivores is a fool.


    In any case, visibility was a priority. That was the basis of the martial arts.


    The sword of the Bingkum pierced through the white crowd and stabbed Ryu-Yeon in the face at a dazzling pace.


    The pace was so refreshing that it was a clean-up of the gladness.


    But Ryu-Yeon was also a ''speedy'' human being. He''s still on the fast track.


    I''ve never lost, except for one.


    Without losing, he quickly twisted himself. He said that this attack by the bing sword


    I didn''t think it would end in a single second. Of course, two seconds and three seconds.


    He knew better than anyone that he would be driven into his body one after another.


    Pabat! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    It was as expected. Ryu-Yeon''s sore throat and cold blackness that freeze the moonlight.


    He flew in aiming for the solar plexus. Not only that, but also the other four great blood vessels.


    The dark light stretched out. None of them were fatal vital points that could be neglected.


    "Hey, motherf*cker!"


    The salinity bursted light, squinting his eyes and swearing.


    To Ryu-Yeon, who has only a single dagger,


    There were many problems with developing such deadly salcho.


    It wasn''t supposed to happen in his position, but the attack kept failing.


    I''m forgetting to cut corners.


    He''s always seemed cold and cold, but now that he''s a human being, the way to get angry is...


    I was familiar with it. He''s tacky, low-key, straight to action.


    He expressed his intention. Seven stars in a group of dazzling white lights.


    It was all shiny.


    Ice Age Hydrographs


    The Black Flag of the Righteous Army


    Polar White Line Return ( ???�һ��� ???)


    North Pole Seven.


    The Big Dipper in the midst of a mysterious band of polar lights cast over the North Sea like silk.


    It was the herbivoreal herbivore that seemed to be destroying the enemy with seven similar swords.


    Seven cold swords fired into Ryu-Yeon''s whole body. Binggum no longer


    I was sure there would be no need to attack. This herbivore, in his opinion,


    It was too strong a herbivore.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t even have time to spit out the ''Darn it!'' epithets. To be angry


    We''re saving time and trying our best to avoid the terrible cutting of the bingo sword.


    Because I did.


    Phoenix Wu Ui


    The chapter of the interchangeable.


    Monthly profit())


    Remaining ())


    Shooshooshooshooshooshooshooshoosh!


    A seven-striped black dagger cut through Ryu-Yeon''s entire body and carved the Big Dipper on the earth.


    The salinity''s eyes were torn open. In his eyes, it''s clear that Ryu-Yeon has seven windows.


    He seemed to have become a skewer throughout the body.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Binggum was also frightened. I didn''t expect to be hit this hard.


    ...but there was no blood splashing.


    Like a mist at dawn, Ryu-Yeon''s shadow before the eyes of the bingo sword.


    It was gone.


    "No?"


    Slipping.


    It was right in front of Binggum that Ryu-Yeon''s body, which disappeared like a mirage, suddenly appeared.


    How close was the bingo able to count the pores in Ryu-Yeon''s face?It was like a haze, a mysterious new law.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Binggum doubted his eyes. It was evident that the moment that occurred to his retina was agitated.


    Ryu-yeon''s right hand was tightly folded. The bingo with his eyes wide open.


    I turned my body sharply to escape the attack.


    To attack Ryu-Yeon again when he''s already ready to attack...


    The gap was so short and there was no time. Based on the speed of Ryu-Yeon that he''s shown so far.


    Because he could have been killed.


    At this moment in time, Ryu-Yeon was greatly appreciated by the Binggum, but I...


    I wasn''t aware of it at all.


    Let''s go.


    Ryu-Yeon''s fist stretched out at a formidable speed that even light seemed to be strong through the wind.


    Oh, my god!


    The ice-black sped like a wild horse with a lot of pain coming from his chest.


    He managed to swallow a burst of screams. It''s a matter of saving face, though.


    "Hahaha, the monster is a monster, d*mn it!"


    Salinity uttered in a bitter tone. I don''t think Ryu-Yeon could have reached that level of renewal.


    It''s something he didn''t expect to be able to do. I must confess, at the moment, it''s almost speed.


    I''ve never experienced the speed of Ryu-Yeon before.


    will


    "Oh, shit! I''m afraid tonight is hard to pass without alcohol."


    The salinity murmured, frowning as it was.


    His taste buds were bitter, but his eyes were still fixed on the battlefield.


    The bingo''s face had hardened to a pale extent. The unbelievable reality.


    It''s what darkened his complexion at once. Salinity looks at his face.


    I had to take comfort.


    "Gasp! Gasp!


    Bingham, the owner of the immovable mind, who was unlikely to falter under any circumstances, breathed his breathlessly.


    I rested all at once.


    "Kkkkkkk!


    A low moan came out between his lips, which had been frozen firmly.


    He clasped his chest. I almost fell down on my knees.


    It was a severe pain. The Binggum shot Ryu-Yeon with a chill in the cold glow.


    Ryu-Yeon, like ice sheets and I was piercing inexorably in the eye of the bingo.


    Binggold made Ryu-Yeon of old wood or decorative bonsai in a garden full of knots.


    He seemed to want to.


    Of course, freedom of creation must be guaranteed, but individual rights cannot be infringed upon.


    Wait, is this a different matter?


    Ryu-yeon''s momentary leap forward and the ghostly new law that he thinks belongs to man.


    It was so out of the question.


    "How could a man like this have managed to become the main character of such a ridiculous rumor?''


    Binggum couldn''t understand. So far, the vast majority of the people at the Catholic Church have seen Ryu-Yeon''s...


    I don''t appreciate your ability, and I''m sure it''s all because of the tricks of heaven and the luck of heaven.


    I couldn''t believe it was turned around. Ryu-Yeon''s skills that he saw were real exhaustion.


    Otherwise, how could you still not give in under your own blade to that extent?


    Can you show a lively, or lively movement? And this time, we''re going to counterattack...


    Ryu-Yeon''s second counterattack left the Binggum appalled.


    Everything was misrepresented from the beginning. Or maybe he''s the most...


    He''s a cunning one. It''s been almost two years, and you''ve only been able to do that.


    I''m surprised you didn''t expose yourself outside. I don''t know why.


    Where is he? Where is he? Is there a purpose to hide?''


    Ryu-Yeon himself never intended to, but Bingham''s dogmatic idea is that...


    I was already concluding that.


    "How insidious he is, how desperate he is to be who he is.


    Is he hiding it? Is he a black-and-white spy? If not, you don''t tell me!Are you saying that you''re a coward?


    I''m sorry to say this to Bingum, but Ryu-yeon has never been desperate to identify himself.


    I never hid it. He''s just a little insidious, as usual.I was just being reasonable and a little smart. It''s just that he doesn''t step up.


    I didn''t go out on purpose when I did, and I put up with it when I was angry.


    I just didn''t. Just being confident as one pleases.


    It was just that.


    But for a bingo who didn''t know the whole story, it was natural to misunderstand.


    For Ryu-Yeon, who is currently incapable of reading his true mind, it is almost a misleading one.


    There was no way, of course, but I doubt you''d let me go if you knew.


    So the ice sword is a reckless, hasty generalization dependent on misunderstanding, prejudice and self-intuition.


    I made an error.


    "What the hell is his true identity? Thieves, assassins, factors, kansae, biyoung?''


    No matter how many suspicions he had raged through his mind like crazy, he went berserk.


    Even he, who claims to be a sharp reason, could not easily conclude.


    The more I thought about it, the more I seemed to fall into mystery.


    But now it wasn''t a very important issue.


    The ice sword has already made a decision.


    ''He must be the one who will harm the Chunmu Academy. So I''ll make sure I''m on my own today.


    You''ll have to be punished.''


    The body of the bingo sword began to emit full-fledged desperation like an ice awl.


    "Uh, uh, what''s wrong with that son of a b*tc*?"


    The salinity watching the ice sword was dumbfounded by his sudden change of momentum.


    He was puzzled. Why is he suddenly eating people like that?


    You''re giving off a miserable life?


    "Are you going to end it today or what? Hey, you f*cking icebreaker!


    Why are you suddenly showing off such a terrible life? Why?"


    Binggum didn''t even answer questions like a waterfall of salinity.


    He just chewed it fresh.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    A fever began to spread over the salinity''s face. He was about to open the lid.


    There was, but Binggum couldn''t afford to distract himself by answering him.


    I was determined to do everything in my power.


    It was a bingo with no intention of losing.


    I couldn''t stop the fight I started. The fight between the two was getting more intense.


    Now it seemed unlikely that the fighting god would let them go before he saw blood.


    Let''s go.


    Again, the will to kill is brought back to the center of the sword, quietly.


    Then the body of the bingo sword disappeared and the sword remained alone and seemed to exist in the world.


    It felt like the sword and he became one.


    "Detective day! Obviously not everyone can do it.


    The salinity murmured.


    Neoclassical Day! A place where swords and bodies can unite and perform swords as freely as one''s own hands and feet.


    It was one of the steps of the rise to freedom from the sword. Every man has his way to the way.


    If you walk, you''ll be able to reach some stage, and you''ll find yourself here at Cheonmu Academy.


    There are countless people who have made it to that point, but I''m sure that''s exactly how much of a day of neoclassification is needed.


    There weren''t many people who could show. The extent to which the Binggum is now showing us is the day of the necropsy.


    Beyond that, it seemed to have reached the point of cardiac arrest.


    The dagger''s body was turned around the waist. He had a big posture. It means a strong herbivore.


    It meant the same thing as writing. You can''t win without a posture.


    You think he''s judging?


    "No way, no way, no way!!!!"


    Out of the mouth of the salinity, a sudden stream of swearing popped out like a waterfall. Salinity is bingam


    I knew too clearly what the posture I was taking now was to prepare for.


    That''s why he can''t resist a torrent of rant from the depths of his heart.


    It wasn''t there.


    "Hey, man, that''s cheating."


    Salinity was surprised and went wild on the spot. Salinity used to be that herbivore.

 Book 10 Chapter - 5

    It was a terrible herbivore who was still shivering because he had lost his mind after receiving it.


    That was a murder, not a subversive. In a non-existence-only weapon designed to subdue,It was a cornerstone that didn''t work.


    "Is that ice cube crazy?''


    The only thing left is reason, because all the emotions are frozen.


    It was a completely out of place.


    Or have you already noticed Ryu-yeon''s real skills?


    It can''t get out until it''s exposed to the best defense vegetation, the Chloride Wall.


    It was an ignorant salcho.


    "Hey, you son of a b*tc*! Are you going to use that?"


    Salinity screamed with both eyes wide open.


    Salinity knew better than anyone what that cheap, obnoxious herbivore was.


    It was a herbivore that the Bingkum only uses when it encounters a life-or-death enemy.


    Fantasy herbivore that hasn''t unfolded in nearly a decade.


    And 20 years ago, he fatally wounded Yeomdo, playing a crucial role in his defeat.


    It was also a very vicious and deeply ill-fated herbivore. I''ve come across Guan Doe.


    It was not a usable herbivore.


    As such, the herbivore was secretive, scary, vicious and strong.


    No matter how many monsters your opponent is, there''s a chance that he''ll die at any cost.


    Invisible pet peeves never allowed that to happen.


    "Is that how much of a blue young master has cornered him?" He''s a tie.


    To the point where you have to unseal it?''


    Binggum''s snow froze as cold as if it contained the north wind.


    Woooow!


    The Aegum Ice Roo of Binggum began to shine with a blue chill.


    "Oh, my God!f*ck you! f*ck you!


    The salinity inhaled rapidly. His eyes were wide open.


    "Dangerous!"


    Salinity shouted. But Ryu-Yeon couldn''t hear it properly.


    No soul, no soul, no soul.


    Double Wall ())


    The two-stranded blue flash divided the atmosphere in front of his body as the Binggum swung the sword like the wind.


    "Huh?"


    Ryu-Yeon tilted his head.


    Compared to the grand gesture of Hansoo, there was little derivation around him. Black wind


    It did not cut the earth, nor did the sword cut the sky into two pieces. Just.


    Nothing has happened. It''s just a flash of blue.


    It just disappeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    "......"


    Binggum had no reply.He still radiates a fine glow into the sword.


    It was pointing at Ryu-Yeon.


    ".......??"


    Ryu-Yeon had to feel more and more confused.


    It was then that Ryu-Yeon stepped back half a step with a whinge.


    Hurry up!


    A cold, cold, eerie sensation swept through his arm. The hem was cut off.


    The flesh was revealed in it.


    Fortunately, there were no wounds. There was a fine line of paper.


    I didn''t hear anything.


    It was something that happened unknowingly.


    Perhaps instinct - especially Ryu-Yeon''s - shone in times of crisis.


    Survival instinct is the action of flashing flashes of the moment in the most egregious of circumstances.


    It seemed to have a principle.


    The invisible blade of intangible silence has left him slit the hem of his clothes with instinct.


    It''s something to blame for sensory incompetence, but preserve his neck so that it doesn''t run away.


    Giving and preventing his bleeding was laudable.


    "Did this... avoid it? I can''t believe it!"


    There was an incredible look on Bingham''s face. Not even once yet


    It was a herbivore who never failed. Not against a young kid like Ryu-Yeon.


    I never imagined that this tie would fail.


    "How did you do that? That''s a very interesting trick."


    It was the first herbivorous experience of Ryu-yeon.


    I didn''t capture the moment I was being beaten. What was avoided was just a hunch.


    My instinctive instinct for danger almost cut me for real.


    All I remembered was the chill and cold feeling of the moment the hem was cut.


    "You don''t need to know."


    Binggum replied coldly.


    "You wretch! I can''t believe you''re using the same technique! Are you really going to kill me?"


    A red-faced salinity in anger roared. And he''s angry.It was obvious.


    He has been frequently exposed to this attack in the past.


    And not only that, but I''ve been hit many times.


    The salinity of the bing sword is exactly what it is, the mean, low, insidious nature.


    I was firmly convinced that revealing was herbivorous. Harder than the Venusian wall.


    Harder than the stone. And five years ago, that despicable.cowardly


    Sambi - to borrow the expression of salinity - herbivores that can prevent herbivores.


    It was able to develop.


    An intangible executioner who knows but can''t be stopped.


    It was a miracle that Ryu-Yeon only gave away the hem of his clothes.


    "What the f*ck are you talking about?


    Chisa Ilsu was his own name for the name of this Muyeong Muheunbiwolin.


    It''s the dirtiest herbivore in the world, and it means that he''s a man who used to suffer from this herbiv.


    It was a name filled with bitter resentment.


    "What do you mean fatality? What''s that?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, while sensing the presence of the enemy with his whole body on edge.


    It was an act of bragging that there was still room.


    Salinity said, with a face still not hiding his displeasure.


    "In the evening sword, in the defense, dew, called ice, is always present in the body. That''s the sword''s


    It''s called a glacier because it''s like tears, and it''s an invisible, intangible...


    It''s about making knives. A transparent line chart of ice!


    Except for the blade of the bingo blade, a layer of ice made by ice flakes that are comfortably frozen.


    It was made of thin ice.


    And I''m free to embrace or expose myself with ice.


    I was able to control it. As the blade is exposed and hidden on the ice, the opponent''s wounds.


    Depth also changes. Killing and living is in the hands of a bingo.


    The intangible heavy rain man is the man who blows this flagellated ice to his enemies without shape or sound.


    It was herbivorous.


    It was natural for salinity to grind its teeth. I can''t forget the memories of that.


    Because it was a memory without it.


    "Be careful! Once you''ve passed the vicious side of that, that''s not the end of it.


    It''s a dot that keeps circling around the target until you bring your opponent to heel.


    It bothers people. What a bloody herbivore."


    It must have been a deep resentment to the bone.


    "Invisible intangible silent blade... hmmm! Then you can see it."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled broadly and said confidently. Because his answer was so cool.


    I really felt like it was going to happen.


    But how on earth?


    Both the salinity and the bingam seemed surprised by the overflowing confidence.


    Binggum couldn''t just let it slip because it bothered him. one''s herbivore


    Because being broken up is about one''s honor.


    "Do you think that''s possible? Saying you can do what you can''t do.


    Recklessness is not guts, it''s just bluffing


    Bingham''s words were as scathing as a whistle. But Ryu-Yeon didn''t stop laughing.


    It was clear that his heightened confidence was still alive.


    "If not, I don''t know, but if I''m sure of its existence, I''ll do my best not only for five senses, but also for six


    You can raise it up and capture it."


    I don''t know if it''s that easy.


    I see things that are invisible!


    That was the teaching of non-role, and that is what makes it possible.


    Ryu-Yeon has never spoken ill of himself more than in the fight.


    Although it has been cleverly concealed from the truth.


    "Try it, I won''t stop you."


    "I will."


    Ryu-Yeon replied meekly.


    "You''re really going to do it, aren''t you? But how?''


    Salinity still looked at Ryu-Yeon with a suspicious eye. As expected, no matter how much I look at it''sIt was an unfriendly face.


    But now he was on Ryu-Yeon''s side. If only I could screw the Bingkum.


    As long as he could disgrace his pride, nothing else mattered.


    "Gasp!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s actions were enough to startle the two. Ryu-Yeon??


    He boldly closed his eyes.


    It was crazy for two people to see, but Ryu-Yeon did. No hesitation


    Without it.


    Are you crazy?


    Salinity opened its eyes wide. It wasn''t too much. It''s ridiculous, too.


    It was a facial expression.


    "Closing your eyes won''t detect sound."


    Binggum spoke coldly.


    He thought he was trying to rely on hearing as anyone else did. But


    What Ryu-Yeon was trying to do now was to take it on a different level. He''s a man of the flesh.


    The eyes were closed, but the eyes of the heart were still open.


    And then... let''s maximize his whole body''s senses, faintly responding to his will.


    The trajectory of the transparent blade began to appear.


    It sniffs dead bodies, roams around him like two crows of Mara gathered around.


    There was a transparent blade, an elegant blade that didn''t suit the crow in search of death.


    Curved around Ryu-Yeon.


    There were two non-wolves in total. One is a big trajectory, the other is a small, fast trajectory.


    And the time difference was supposed to be possible.


    Slipping.


    Like Ryu-yeon''s stake, the stopped body moved slightly forward. Then we''ll take a little trajectory.


    The man who was drawing passed through his back slightly. But by a hair''s breadth, nothing.


    I couldn''t even save the results. By taking a step forward a little while ago, Ryu-Yeon was...


    He pulled himself out of that trajectory.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Binggold opened his eyes wide. It was unbelievable without seeing it.


    Despite closing his eyes, Ryu-yeon could not feel any discomfort at all.


    Rather, two non-wolves hovering around themselves, drawing a silver line.


    I could feel the presence clearly. It''s his body like two swallows.


    It was hovering around. Drawing the trajectory of a graceful spiral...


    Once again, the non-waller of ice is drawing his usual spiral towards him.


    It was flying.


    ''Then we can''t move at right angles!''


    Ryu-Yeon moved his body in a direction that was perpendicular to the orbit of the non-Wallin.


    That''s what he thought was the safest position.


    But that was the fatal neglect.


    Ryu-yeon''s biggest mistake was to conclude so. Just look at one side.


    Despite the fact that hasty conclusion is a vice that should be avoided as a strong man, he is a man of great strength.


    I let my guard down too easily.


    The guard put him in danger right away.


    A bing-gum squeezed in the gap.


    "Nonsense!"


    Pot!


    Biwolin, who had been flying in a curve, changed direction to a right angle like a wet swallow.


    The speed was also spectacularly increased.


    The two ice blades instantly cut the angle in a direction that Ryu-Yeon never expected.


    He broke it and stabbed it into the front and back of him.


    If Salinity could see this, it would surely shout:


    "Winner''s sword"


    Obviously, this one was a modification of the sword.


    Otherwise, he takes off his hands and hovers in the air in a constant orbit.


    There was no way to adjust the number of non-monthly people so sharply.


    "Lowering!"


    Ryu-Yeon has to be explicit about the human body''s movements.


    I showed them.


    In a flash, what he showed was so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye.His body seemed momentarily stationary in the air at a time of crisis.


    Still, Ryu-Yeon''s body has two intangible heavy rain men as scary as the touch of a lion.


    It was existence.


    In addition, the speed was threatening enough to take human life.


    Two invisible trajectories and a person''s body intersected in one place.


    Pababababat!


    His body spins like a top in the air and then lands lightly on the ground.


    Ryu-Yeon did not budge for a moment after landing.


    Blood didn''t fall off. If it''s the way it is, the blood has to soak the earth.


    It was a situation, even the salinity was agreeing with that fact. By the way, their expectations are...


    It''s broken. Ryu-yeon kneels with his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    I was sitting down. His forearm is leaning the cross.


    As reminiscent of it, it crossed from side to side, and only the index and middle fingers stretched straightened out.


    It was the same with both left and right hands.


    A chill flowed in his index and middle fingers of both hands.


    "Oh, my God, this is a dream. This is a nightmare!"


    Binggum has never used so many words in his life in astonishment and dismay.


    There was no, apparently this was the first time.

 Book 10 Chapter - 6

    "How do you like it?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the bingo with a triumphant smile. He''s got nothing in his hands.


    What was held was obviously two ice blades that he blew off.


    "How did you...? How can you...?


    The salinity was also questionable. The nightmares that made you suffer so much.


    The shadow was completely trampled on by Ryu-yeon''s left and right fingers. wide-eyed


    Eyes that pop out of the salinity''s eyes as big as a drop will roll down to the ground.


    It was the same, but fortunately it didn''t happen. blind-eyed


    To be lucky not to have to see the salinity of a terrible face.


    Members of the Order will have to thank God.


    Crunch!


    In Ryu-yeon''s hands, ice crystals break apart and pieces of transparent crystals break.


    It reflected and sparkled in the sun.


    In front of the master, when the opponent is locking himself in his gap, even his eyes...


    I can''t blink. The moment when his eyelids cover his eyes is the moment when he does.


    Because life is the day when you fulfill your command in this world. And that''s where the Binggum is.


    It could be said that he let his guard down.


    He was in a momentary panic when he saw his tie broken.


    Bingham''s momentary panic created a small loophole in his body.


    Ryu-Yeon was not stupid enough to miss the moment. In Ryu-Yeon''s hands, there''s a myriad.


    The trajectory of the white flash was drawn. Ryu-Yeon was a very fair man.


    As evidence, he was now developing the same herbivorous as when he knocked down the salinity.


    Fantastic herbivore that brings out nightmares on a summer day!


    The Three-Recovery and the Three Kingdoms Act)


    Duplicate


    Unlimited beatings


    Flap, flap, flababak!


    The silver sand glinted brilliantly in front of the Bingkum''s eyes, playing tricks on his spirit.


    His defensive instincts were paralyzed by this nightmare herbivore. That was it.


    It was a complete defeat.


    "...hurt! I''m...I lost."


    This word was the last force that the Binggum could squeeze.


    "Growl!"


    Then he fell into place and lost his mind. It''s too much of a mental.


    It was because I was shocked.


    At this time, he made a promise, a promise to grant three favors.


    I must have forgotten that.Otherwise, it''s so easy to lose.


    I wouldn''t admit it.When he remembered this,


    It was after the ship had already left the ferry.


    I wish I hadn''t opened my eyes again like this. He said,


    I thought from the bottom of my heart.


    It was after a long time that the Binggum opened its eyes again.That''s the oneRim''s time was as long as a thousand years for Salinity.And salinity


    At last the eyes of the bingo were opened with a fine wriggle, as hoped by.that


    Blinks several times to see if he doesn''t understand what he''s doing.


    I looked around.


    "Are you awake?"


    The first time I saw a bingo was when he woke up, unfortunately, and it was Ryu-Yeon''s...


    It was a face, and next to it was a face of even worse salinity.


    Together, he also made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    Binggum sprang up from his seat.Only then did you find yourself in a situation?


    It is understood that


    "I''m sure you''ve come to your senses.Let''s get down to business."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled and said.I swear, Binggum, if you''re still alive,


    I''ve never seen such an ominous smile.


    "Well, now it''s time to make good on our promise.No way, Murim''s prestigious bingo.


    I''m sure labor and management won''t change their words to me, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon smiled and said.


    "Of course."


    It was a Binggum who had kept Singui as his life.


    A word of gold from a word of gold!When the Ilguian language became poor,


    It''s impossible for a man to say two things in one mouth.


    It was his usual opinion that.But...


    Ryu-Yeon put a finger forward and put it in front of the bingo sword.


    He''s got a grin on his face that means a lot to him.


    Spit it out without any hesitation, without changing a single color.


    "Then I''ll say the first condition.The first condition is bingo, labor and management.


    I''m going to be my disciple.It''s easy, right?"


    Ryu-yeon''s first conditional bing-gum was the first in his life.


    In the intense urge to destroy one''s beliefs, and in the intense conflict.


    It had to be.


    "That''s ridiculous. That''s ridiculous."


    He shouted.It was a natural reaction.Of course, salinity is the same process.


    Ryu-Yeon was not embarrassed by the experience.Ryu-Yeon asked back nonchalantly.


    As if you don''t really know why.


    "Why?"


    "Of course it''s impossible.Because it''s impossible."


    "Did anyone ever make it a law that couldn''t happen?��


    "It''s... it''s..."


    Of course there couldn''t have been such a legal provision.The empty sword had nothing to say back.


    "In this world, surprisingly many people live younger than themselves.


    We have a male or four hundred.You''re the one who''s in the middle of a row.


    It''s so common that it''s no surprise now.It''s a job


    It''s an award itself.��


    You were right.If there''s anyone who''s higher than himself in the literary circle,


    Even if he was young, he had to serve him politely, calling him private residence.In other words


    There are ten-year-old disciples and thirty-year-old disciples in Munpa.


    Let''s do it. They entered the same period, but unfortunately, their master...


    It was different.


    The 10-year-old A, although young, has outstanding talent and potential.


    In recognition of his strength, he became a disciple of the Long Writers, a disciple of the thirty-year-old.


    Because of his lack of talent, he became a disciple of Byeong, a disciple of a long-time writer.


    That way, no matter how old you are and when you enter the school, you''re the best.


    I had to call someone a private residence.There can be no exceptions, no rejection.


    That was the law of the strong law.This was not a particular thing.


    "You can call a young man a private residence, but you can''t call him a master.


    Dani, what in the world is that nonsense?Think about it.younger


    It''s just a misperception that prevails in the strong, that it can''t be Master Lee.It''s just a prejudice that prevails in the strong.Because cases are rare, we''re gonna have to...


    Sometimes I forget the truth.Tired and uptight Confucian scholarship.


    It is undeniable that teaching adds fog to the fact.Such


    Can''t the younger be the master of the older?��


    Ryu-yeon''s eloquence is speechless, and I dare refute it.


    I couldn''t bring myself to do it. Ryu-Yeon sang "Cheerful Jae-Jae.


    "Of course it''s not a matter of thinking and sleeping.Of course that''s possible.


    Now we''re going to break down the prejudices and bad practices that have prevailed in this society.


    You need to learn to think more freely, flexibly, and reasonably.


    As the old saying goes, Confucius said, "If it''s a trip to the three, it''s a must-have."


    The great, wise, and famous Confucius said,


    When three people walked, they said they must have their own teacher.


    Also, it''s not as famous as he is, but someone else said,


    He said there is no end to the way of learning.And ten years old even after sixty.


    You said you must learn something from the exhaust boy.And yet, I...


    Is it impossible to be a teacher of labor and management?��


    Now Ryu-Yeon''s tone had changed to interrogation.Still empty black.


    There was nothing to answer.


    "That''s sophistry.Haven''t you ever had a precedent like that precedent?"


    He''s calling it sophistry, but he''s talking up without realizing it.


    He didn''t even notice it.He is increasingly unaware of himself.


    Ryu-Yeon was getting caught up in the momentum.


    "There''s no precedent?Who lied to the bingo management about that?Such


    I can''t believe you''re such a wicked man. I''m worried about Kang-ho''s future.��


    It wasn''t supposed to be that much of a drama queen.Ryu-yeon looks straight at the ice sword.


    I looked at it and said it clearly.


    "There''s a precedent. I can show you right now if you want.A


    You can put evidence in front of your eyes right away before you pass your breath.If


    If I can''t show you, you can ignore this condition.What do you like it?


    Is it you?"


    It was a confident attitude.


    "Really?"


    The Binggum asked back with a surprised face.


    "Of course."


    Without hesitation, Ryu-Yeon replied coolly.


    It was a rain-sweet answer to the drought for Bingum.He''s around carefully.


    I looked around.But we''re gonna drag them out of the woods for a fight.


    Of course there was no one else.If you have, I''ve known you for 20 years ago.


    I could only see the face of a bad-tempered salinity.The bing sword''s gaze for a moment.


    He stayed on the face of the salinity, but soon moved away with his swaying head.


    It moved.


    ''That can''t be true.What kind of guy is this guy? That''s ridiculous.


    Would I have accepted the terms?I''d rather kill myself than kill myself.


    He''s not ungrateful enough to accept a servile and disgraceful life.Ah.


    Even if you don''t like the crowd, shouldn''t you admit what you have to admit?��


    Binggum was too sure about the preconceived notion of salinity.it


    It was the last trap Ryu-Yeon cleverly dug.


    will


    "Good! I''ll take it.If you don''t move right here...


    If you show me that, I will serve you as a master forever.��


    Binggum finally said yes. (Poor thing, your life is over now).


    Ryu-Yeon had a smile of remorse.Of course, if you push it, you''ll only get the initial conditions.


    It was enough to secure Bingkum as a disciple.But buy Ryu-Yeon


    Catch a cat with a more perfect snare and then a quagmire you can''t get out of.


    It was a hobby to drop into. He wanted to put a complete wedge in this.will


    "Say what you want to say!��


    Ryu-Yeon took the lead.


    "Middle gold!"


    Binggum replied.


    "Ilguion!��


    "Blanket! Blanket!��


    Ryu-Yeon burst out laughing.It was the laughter of the winner.


    A loser will never be able to imitate such a laugh.


    "Hahaha! All right.Then, as promised, show us the evidence here.


    I''ll give you live proof that you can''t turn around and manipulate.


    Skimming. Salinity!"


    Ryu-Yeon sang salinity loudly.But the location of the salinity is right there.


    You didn''t have to sing so loud because you were behind someone''s back.Tooth


    It was sort of a production.


    "Did you call me, Master?"


    Salinity answered with a slight swipe.A temple where you can make fun of an ice sword.


    It was a good opportunity, so there was considerable respect in his attitude.Ice sword


    To the extent that I dare not raise an objection.


    "Gasp!"


    His eyes, filled with cold cold air, floundered with dismay and incredulity.


    When the ice sculpture panicked as if the sky had fallen, the salinity...


    It was very savory.Ryu-Yeon laughed happily.


    "Hahahaha! That sounds good, too, Yeomdo.Now that the priest is here, try harder.


    I hope so.


    " Of course, Master!Let me educate you very clearly."


    Salinity answered vigorously.He manages to laugh out loud now.


    I was turning it on. It was obvious that I was chilling with joy inside.


    Binggum wanted to faint at this moment, but don''t even do that.


    I couldn''t go with the music.


    "How do you like it?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked back at the bingo and said.I don''t think there''s anything I can say to him.


    There wasn''t. The best thing he could do was be a honeyed mute.


    It was only.


    "Uh... how did this happen?"


    The Binggum was incredible.His face is still full of distrust.


    There he was, he swiped the whole body of salinity up and down with intense gaze.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Binggum shook his head.


    "Then what''s wrong?I hate you!"


    The salinity spoke bluntly.asked the Binggum.


    "Are you sure you''re saline?"


    "What?"


    The salinity went up.But the glacier remained calm.


    "Didn''t you put skin on that face?"


    "What? You think it''s sweet?"


    "I can''t believe how you ended up like that.


    You thought maybe it was a fake with a face-to-"


    Oh, my!


    "What a load of shit!Would you like me to break your big head?"

 Book 10 Chapter - 7

    The salinity ran wild and bombarded with verbal abuse.After seeing that radical look,


    A nighting sword could be sure.


    ''That son of a b*tc*, he must be salinity.''


    Suddenly, I felt as if my eyes were getting dark.I''m out of energy.


    It was as if.


    "...I''ve lost.I accept your terms."


    Then Ryu-Yeon frowns slightly and in front of his eyes his left hand is Huh.


    With Li on his hand, he shook his index finger with his right hand from side to side and clicked his tongue.


    "Tsk, tsk, that''s not it."


    Then Binggum again took the supremacy order and corrected his words.


    "I''ve lost, Master.


    "I look forward to working with you.Disciple."


    Ryu-Yeon once again wore a smile expressing his peculiar satisfaction.


    I''m still not used to honorifics and masters.Ryu-Yeon is salinity


    You said it was the same time, but now it''s adjustment time, so you''ll get used to it


    But Binggum couldn''t be more than happy with what he said.


    "Oh, and the two remaining conditions."


    At that moment, fear was cast on Bingkum''s face.


    You''re saying there''s still something left?Not one, but two?''


    He was now overwhelmed by the first conditions.


    "Do you still have anything left?"


    If he gets a bigger shock than this, he''ll feel better about committing suicide.


    Ryu-Yeon only glanced at the ice sword for a moment.Ryu-Yeon smiled slightly.


    "We''ll settle the remaining two later.If you say it all at once,


    Wouldn''t it be boring?"


    Binggum felt like his shoulder was losing strength, which had been very nervous.


    "Thank you, Master..."


    "What! Of course.I''m a great master who cares about my student very much."


    Binggum thought once again that this must be a terrible nightmare.


    Even when he woke up the next day, Binggum could not wake up from this terrible nightmare.


    Only then did he realize that this nightmare was real.


    The hopelessness at that time was the first faint feeling I felt in my life. Still in this situation.


    It was the same now that I couldn''t feel the reality.


    Then why is it Ryu-Yeon who is hospitalized when it''s obviously Bingkum who''s been attacked? That''s normal, too.


    He''s in critical condition or he can''t come into intensive care.


    This was Ryu-Yeon''s suggestion. Ryu-Yeon said after turning Bingkum into a disciple.


    "Well, you''d better be admitted to any clinic first."


    "No, who is it? Everything looks fine."


    Salinity asked. The bingo was beaten a little, but it wasn''t enough to be hospitalized.


    ''Of course I am!'' he said, ''Why ask the obvious?''


    "Why? Are you wearing something invisible inside?"


    Then for Salinity it was the icing on the cake.


    "Why, are you celebrating yourself? I''m sorry, but unfortunately, I''m fine and energetic.


    I''m so energetic that I don''t have to worry about 500 years."


    Ryu-Yeon is very good at teasing listeners by making them feel mean, even if it''s the same way.


    I was familiar with it.


    But why?" The question was not only the salinity asked, but also the bingo.


    "Many people have seen me go to the temple with an old man.


    From now on, you have to find an excuse to make in front of others.


    If I walk around in good shape, no one will believe me. I mean, people...


    We need to show the results we want. That''s the kind of outcome that everyone can understand!!"


    As expected, Ryu-Yeon was a shrewd and quick-witted.


    "Is that really for that ice cube?"


    Salinity shot a look of doubt. The persimmons that have been created in the years we''ve been together.


    That''s what worked.


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to take classes. Ignoring the escort


    It''s not for anything. Of course, without me, Mo Yong-hwi will have a hard time.


    When will I ever have to struggle in my youth to protect a beautiful woman?"


    It was an answer without hesitation, but it was full of things that bothered me.


    Honestly, I hate studying, so I''m gonna skip a few days.


    What...


    It was still a disingenuous Ryu-Yeon. But no more nitpicking.


    The salinity knew well that it was meaningless.


    "Whatever you want!"


    When the two agreed with Ryu-Yeon, Ryu-Yeon ordered details. First of all, this


    The winner of the dagger is set to be a bingo. That''s the only way to be hospitalized.


    Due to.


    It''s easy to convince people and save his student''s face.


    It was Ryu-yeon''s deep meaning that it could work.


    And the effect of saving face like that makes it easier to accept an ice sword.


    There was also a calculation that it could be enjoyed. Even though I don''t explain this to both of you,


    But actually, it''s not killing two birds with one stone, it''s killing three birds with one stone.


    It was a way to reap. The other one is hell training.


    You know, when you''re all sweaty and training to the bone, you''re in a soft bed and you''re comfortable.It was the fact that it could be done. The possibility of Heo Joo-woon noticing Ryu-yeon''s feigned illness


    So you''re going to have to treat it with Bingum''s venomous technique because it''s going to be scarred by Bingum''s poison shoes.


    I added the setting that I can do it. And especially with the strength of the Bingkum.


    I am instructed to allow it to be obtained. Binggum, like it or not, has no choice but to follow Ryu-Yeon.


    Anyway, he was now sworn to serve Ryu-Yeon as a master.


    That''s because. In addition, he said he would protect his external appearance, so there was nothing to be desired.


    So Ryu-Yeon can''t wait to be in a comfortable bed with a clean body like this.


    It was possible. For this reason, Ryu-Yeon has been hospitalized for the past few days.


    There was. And based on the status quo, I still have a few more days to be discharged.


    I didn''t think so. It was Ryu-Yeon skipping classes with a very intelligent technique.


    Also, although he misses classes, his plans for a night out are already a break.


    It was clear that it was tightly woven without.


    What brought the Bingkum out of its infinite nightmares to the bottom of reality was a flutter.


    It was the sound of powerful flapping. Ryu-yeon, who was bedridden and unharmed, left hand to side.


    The window opens wide without a sound, and through it, it has blue feathers.


    The king of the sky, the urethane, flew in and folded its wings gracefully on his shoulders.


    Then he sat down, rubbing his face against his head and acting cute. Ryu-Yeon???


    He accepted the trick with a smile.


    "Ahahaha, stop, stop! It tickles, it tickles, it tickles.


    I didn''t play properly these days under the pretext of running out of time, so it seemed that only the number of young people increased.


    ?????! ?????! ??????????? ?????? ????????? ????? ?????? ???????? ???????? ????????????


    It was inflicted on Ryu-Yeon. Even the possibility of being attacked by birds of prey.


    There was, but Ryu-Yeon didn''t seem to mind much.


    "Wasn''t the wind cold on the patient a bad thing?"


    Bingkum said in a chilly tone. His words were as curt as they were twisted.


    "Ah, how my disciples lack so much affection and respect for the master...


    Oh, my God.


    Ryu-Yeon lamented for a moment about the problems of the present world with a big smile.


    I answered his question. If there''s anything he doesn''t know, he''ll teach him.


    It''s the duty of a master.


    "Usually. But sometimes there are exceptions, right?"


    Of course, a feisty patient is definitely an exception, but Bingkum is sensible enough to say that.


    I didn''t go out.


    "But what''s going on? It smells like this medicine, and sometimes you want to hold your nose.


    You''re visiting?"


    "I was just worried..."


    That, of course, was not true. But determined to face reality.


    He needed a lot of courage and patience. Until today, he''s been through hundreds of times.


    You have to control yourself from the urge to kill and commit suicide dozens of times.


    It was done, it was never easy.


    "You are a great disciple."


    Ryu-yeon spoke with a smile on his face, and his heart was shaking at the moment.


    Disciple...!!


    "Growl!"


    It was a moan as if squeezing the mind. Every time I hear it, I''m thinking about it.


    Every time it was a sound that hurt his lungs. There was always a sense of incompatibility. Even now


    This sense of incompatibility that raided him was not likely to be lost forever. The coldness of the language.He has yet to overcome the sense of incompatibility and the inevitable sense of incompatibility. It was in his life.


    It was a humiliation that never happened again.


    And he didn''t get used to the humiliation like anyone else. Not yet, not yet.


    So Ryu-Yeon wasn''t too hasty. He liked perfection. especially saline


    I was particularly persistent in this way of turning a blind eye to others.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Because I''m embarrassed!"


    Ryu-yeon said a word to Binggum, who had been silent and looking at him for a long time.


    He was still a thorough rationalist. I didn''t mean to change that belief now.


    "Are you feeling well now?"


    No matter how much they hated each other, alumni seemed to be alumni. How can you be so saline?


    Are you following the same things you did earlier?


    "Are you okay? Of course I am. Because you''re perfectly fine in the first place.


    Are you sure you''re gonna be okay?"


    It was a word full of life like spring when everything was alive. In front of his hospital room.


    You''re threateningly off limits. Absolute stability!'' is overshadowed by the warning.


    It was a moment of shame.


    "You look so good, don''t you think?"


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha He''s a serious man, though. Cook, cook."


    Ryu-yeon seemed to find this situation very interesting.


    "How did you manage to deceive the eyes of Heo? Any feigned illness is in his eyes.


    I''ve never escaped his hand..."


    A bingo that can fool the eyes of Heo Chun-ju, called faithfulness, so completely.


    It was something that even he wasn''t confident about. But Ryu-Yeon pulled it off as a show.


    "If you have complete control of your own body, it''s not easy.


    No, it''s not."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a distinctive tone that seemed insignificant.


    "Didn''t you say that last time? The inefficiency of repeating one answer over and over again.


    I''d like to say no."


    "Is that really why you''re here? Seriously?"


    He wanted to know the real reason why Ryu-Yeon is doing this now. own


    The reason why he didn''t brag about defeat, and why he disguised himself as a serious patient to do so.


    He''s got a real reason and a real purpose underneath it.


    I braved to come here. It''s hard to believe what Ryu-Yeon says.


    He has lived in the world for too long.


    However, it was ridiculous to ask Ryu-Yeon for a higher-quality reason.


    "Well, do you really need more than that? I needed a disciple who knocked him down.


    I didn''t need a reputation. And when it''s the hardest time, you can avoid training.


    I can relax at twelve o''s. Come to think of it, there are too many reasons. outstanding as expected


    I think it was a choice!"


    Ryu-Yeon grinned, answering like that. The sarcasm was certainly not. But


    It was never a credible smile in the eyes of a bingo.


    "I really want to know. It''s hard to accept this reality without convincing it! please


    Teach me!" cried Bingam emotionally, unlike him.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! You''re talking down to your master. Don''t forget, from now on, you...


    The fact that you have to call me Master. That is the result of its absence, labor and management.


    That it''s my agreement!"


    Still smiling, but his words were as firm as a blade.


    "I won''t forget."


    ''Good!'' Ryu-Yeon nodded. Now there was no business left. Going back.


    It would have been better.


    "Then I''ll go back. Please, make yourself comfortable."


    "Bye, and don''t forget to give me a visiting gift the next time you come. Between peopleYou can get grudges over small things, so you should always be careful."


    Ryu-Yeon waved off the ice sword. I think Binggum''s gonna have to pick up a present.


    It seemed that it was always on my mind not to come.


    Na-Yerin''s visit!


    Hm! The face of the bingo on the battle of medicine naturally frowned. Prediction with Salinity


    He could never have been happy to encounter without. I don''t know how salinity.


    It was the same, but it soon returned to its original state. Binggum doesn''t want to see the face of Salinity.


    He turned a blind eye to it.


    "Oh, my!"


    Salinity squinted at the ice sword. But the Binggum, it''s the kind of salinity...


    I''m afraid he''s determined to regard salinity as something that doesn''t exist in the world.


    It was shaped.


    "Humph!"


    Salinity also ignored such an ice sword. The obsession that he can''t afford to lose.


    It was captivating. The two stood tall, looking away from each other than each other. Salinity and Binggum


    The place I encountered head-on was near the threshold where one person could barely enter and exit.


    It was not a place where two people could pass by at the same time while looking away. somebody or other


    One had to step down. But either of them thinks about backing down first.


    Na-Yerin was not feeling the complexity between those two.


    I couldn''t help but wonder. Salinity said, still looking the other way.


    "What are you doing here? Master, have you come to visit me?"


    Master?


    Oddly enough, Master Bingkumman was not known to the strong. It is salinity


    The same was true of labor and management. But how does Yeomdo-labor know that?


    Binggum glared at him with a cold stare at the salinity salt. near the mouth of salinity


    The sneer caught my eye.


    "Isn''t that what you''re talking about? A dog with a poop on it blames a dog with a bone on it.


    Don''t you know what I''m saying?"


    He said, "Don''t condescend to the subject of ordinary people."


    "Humph! It''s unbecoming of you to take it out on others for what you lacked."

 Book 10 Chapter - 8

    The salinity was sarcastic. Then out of the blue, he looked at Na-Yerin and said.


    "Yerin, it''s very common for priests to confront the death penalty these days.


    Have you ever heard that it is becoming a problem for Kang-ho?


    "None."


    I''ve never heard such a story even from hearsay. But the face of the Bingkum is clearly...


    It was hardened. Something must have shaken him up.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s not a face I want to look at for a long time.


    Let''s go by quickly. How long are you going to keep people in the way?"


    Then the Binggum took a step back. No more confrontation with salinity.


    He realized that it was a waste of time and energy. Then Na-Yerin...


    I was able to get out of this strange confrontation.


    "Hmm, are you awake?"


    Salinity asked, pointing at Ryu-Yeon''s hospital room door with his chin. If you ask politely, answer me.


    There was no way that a good answer would return to the situation of whether to give it or not.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Check it out for yourself!"


    The ice sword disappeared with a chill. Salinity''s face was reddish.


    Na-Yerin couldn''t understand what was wrong with the two.


    "You''re such a cheeky priest who doesn''t he?


    The grumbling salinity complaint fortunately didn''t reach Na-Yerin''s ears.


    The accidental encounter with Yumdo was the worst. I don''t know what to do with it or not.


    It was obvious. Binggum opened the medical profession and went outside. It paralyzes your sense of smell.


    It''s a refreshing contrast to the air inside, a mixture of strong medicinal herbs that can be thrown away.A pleasant air penetrated deep into his lungs. My head clears up a little bit.


    I felt like I was getting cold.


    What do you want me to do now?''


    There was no escape as if there were traffic jams everywhere. I''m so ashamed and ashamed of myself.


    I didn''t even dare ask for it. Also, I''d rather be secretly embarrassed than humiliated by Ryu-Yeon.


    I thought it would be better to be a disciple.


    "There''s no reason why I can''t do that, even with my filthy salinity."''


    But yet his pride was in a serious revolt. a matter of course


    It will, but it has to kill its pride. Clench your teeth, tongue if necessary.


    Even if you bite, promise promise promise! Good faith was good faith. A personal oath, a personal oath.


    I couldn''t wake up with pride.


    "Kkkkkkk!


    As various thoughts wandered through his head, he once again experienced severe pain.


    He grabbed his chest. Binggum raises his head and stares at his chest.


    I looked down.


    There was a deep darkness on his face.


    "Still, do you mean?"


    Still, the stigma on the heart area remained indelible. Blue Mark... of others.


    Proof that the fist shook his heart! Bing-gold, you blue puppy.


    It felt like a brand of slavery.


    "What a ridiculously shameful thing to do..."


    He clasped his chest roughly. The God of Destiny was so cruel.


    The eyes were on Na-Yerin as well as salinity. entering the hospital room


    Na-Yerin''s eyes opened wide for a moment. I heard you were in a coma with a massive injury.


    Ryu-Yeon had woken up contrary to his own idea. The moment she saw him, she was like...


    I felt at ease. She''s relieved that she''s lucky.


    I was surprised.


    Why should you be affected by Ryu-Yeon''s health condition? There''s a reason for that.


    It was Na-Yerin who was confused about what. Na-Yerin''s brightened face.


    It became dark because Ryu-Yeon''s complexion was visibly pale. Just


    I''ve never seen a lively figure in front of an ice sword before, and I''ve seen a haggard, frail figure.


    I was in shape. One thing for sure is that Ryu-Yeon did this on purpose.


    It was.


    "You''re awake, non-celebrity! I''m glad."


    "Hahaha! I can''t stay in bed forever because Sozer is worried about me.


    Sozer came to visit you, and you can''t be rude to lie down.


    Isn''t that right?"


    Ryu-Yeon smiled furtively and said. His whole body is so weak, it''s obvious to his eyes.


    It was visible. It was like a sick bastard tired of a long struggle with illness.


    "That''s... that''s... that abominable.


    When did you get sick and pretend to be an intensive caregiver? The salinity''s amazing.


    I was at a loss for words about whether to do it or not.


    "You must be worried, Nassauzer."


    Na-Yerin felt a sting in her heart at the sight of her smiling hard at herself.


    "I don''t know why you think I was worried about you."


    Na-Yerin, embarrassed, said coldly.


    "Wow, is that so? Then what brings you here, not worrying about anything?


    I don''t know, the smell of medicine, the smell of pus, the grass. Because I''m worried.


    Aren''t you here?


    In fact, except for the personal feelings between me and Sozer, there''s no reason for you to visit.


    I don''t think so."


    What he said was true.


    "That''s... that''s..."


    When Na-Yerin was embarrassed again, Ryu-Yeon decided not to push her into a corner anymore.


    At times like this, artistic tension needs to be adjusted quickly. Too much of a woman in the corner.Don''t drive me. Because I can feel too much pressure. That''s the love of a relationship.


    It was a strict rule.


    "That''s all right. I''m fully grateful that Sozer is here.


    I''m satisfied with this. It was an unexpected achievement."


    In fact, Naerin''s visit was beyond Ryu-Yeon''s expectations. in a hurry because of


    This is how you pose as a sick man. Na-Yerin is fooled by the momentary acting.


    As we move on, Ryu-Yeon''s performance was quite high.


    "Of course, neither do you nor do you."


    Ryu-Yeon said with a meaningful smile toward the salinity. But clearly ill.


    Ryu-Yeon''s face was too saline.


    "Huh, don''t mention it."


    ''You ordered it!!!'' was a dead-end salinity. Ryu-Yeon needs it.


    It would be a basket in his left hand, not his visit.


    "It''s a hospital visit!"


    Salinity placed a basket of food on the table next to Ryu-Yeon''s bed.


    "Was Yeomdo labor and management meticulous enough to bring comforting items to visit the South?"''


    Na-Yerin had to wonder once again. The salinity labor and management here today...


    It was embarrassing because it felt so different from the salinity labor and management that he had usually seen.


    "Oh, my God! Thank you for the meal."


    Ryu-yeon received a basket with a big smile. When I saw the food, it seemed to be lively.


    This was something he was looking forward to very much.


    "You don''t have to say..."


    "You''ve written down a list of food items to bring with you!"


    It was a bad salinity.


    "Come on, do you want some soju?"


    Ryu-Yeon struggled to pull an apple out of the basket and offered it to Na-Yerin. hard


    Na-Yerin has no choice but to accept that apology, even considering the sincerity of the gesture.


    There wasn''t.


    It was acting like a great actor.


    "I just woke up from a coma, and can I eat something so burdensome?"


    Na-Yerin asked, looking at the red apple in his hand.


    "What?"


    Without knowing what Na-Yerin was asking, his hands were busy moving in and out of the basket.


    It was here.


    "Non-Senior, what about the soldier you were holding?"


    Na-Yerin, who looked back at Ryu-Yeon, was surprised.


    "What? What kind of soldier? I don''t remember. I''m sure you''ve got it wrong."


    Ryu-Yeon stopped moving and looked at Na-Yerin. His empty hands are right above the basket.


    It was fixed. Ryu-Yeon with a smile that''s about to melt away.


    That''s the answer. But Na-Yerin knows that Ryu-Yeon is soon holding a war chest in his hand.


    I saw it.


    "What''s going on? You don''t you?"


    It was not just once or twice, but several times. There''s no way there''s been a series of optical illusions.


    I looked away for a moment, looked back, and I found myself in Ryu-yeon''s hands again.


    Food was turned into a different type of jeon disease this time. This time, it was Korean traditional sweets.


    Na-Yerin was puzzled as if possessed by a ghost. Ryu-yeon again.


    I looked and found no questions in him.


    It felt like food kept disappearing into an unknown space.


    ''I don''t know. Jukdo, physical condition now I''m sure I would be hard to eat ...''


    It was so incomprehensible. The salinity of looking at it was even more ridiculous.


    "That... that monster..."


    While Na-Yerin is looking away for a moment, the salinity of the scene is clearly visible with both eyes.


    I was able to witness.


    "The average person can''t eat that fast! It''s not a trick. It''s a trick.Put the whole thing in your mouth."


    It didn''t take long for the basket to run out. basket getting smaller and smaller


    Na-Yerin said, alternating between the foods inside and Ryu-Yeon, the main cause.


    "Why do I feel like my worries were meaningless?"


    It wasn''t unreasonable for her to have that idea.


    "Oh, you must have been worried!"


    Ryu-Yeon picked up on Na-Yerin''s words.


    "I''m glad you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Na-Yerin answered coldly, but Ryu-Yeon didn''t mind.


    "You said a thousand miles is a step ahead. And now that we''re halfway through the beginning, we''re...


    You''re closer than half. We can gradually reduce the distance we have left."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was so carefree.


    After Na-Yerin and Salinity... In Ryu-yeon''s hospital room, there was an empty basket.


    It''s been placed. Until a while ago, the food was all over the place.


    So Salinity had to recieve the list of foods to buy tomorrow. Receive list only


    It''s a frustrating thing to do, but what''s more frustrating is the fact that there''s only a list and no money.


    The money was all in the salinity pocket.


    "I haven''t eaten in three days, so three times as much. It''s natural to eat faster!


    Isn''t it so?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, grinning and brazenly saying everything she wanted to say to Yeomdo.


    I''m flying!


    Flap! Flap! Flap!


    Jeon Seo-gu and Jeon Seo-eung toward each Moon faction and Murim alliance flew in unison from non-aggression.


    They flew over the blue sky, each hanging tradition from their legs and flying in the wind.


    To carry out one''s mission. They''re waiting for people with their necks out.


    It flew at a high speed toward it. The news they''re about to deliver is the head of the Volcano Covenant.


    All those who qualify for the trials will be able to take the test.


    To pass the exam as soon as possible, by the appointed date, the Celestial Academy.


    It was a telegram telling me to come.


    I''ve been waiting for this moment for so many warriors to cheer.


    It was news, but it also meant taking that much risk.


    But there was no one to shy away from this good news just because of the possibility of danger.


    They crossed the blue sky and spread the old gates of Shaolin, Shaman, Volcano, Ami, and so on.


    Eight major taxes, including open, southern palace, and Sichuan provinces, and other small and medium-sized banks.


    Everything flew away. Now, the volcanic conventions are starting in earnest. Forward


    The selected elite from each literary group will flock to Cheonmu Hakgwan.


    They were all seniors who graduated from Cheonmu Academy in the past.


    "A large number of seniors who have completed all the courses of the Chunmu Academy are flocking!''


    This was a more compelling issue than a war of nerves between a latecomer and a nasty. a simple war of nerves


    It wasn''t. It was Hwanma-dong that reopened in 18 years. To attend the Volcano Covenant Branch.


    It wasn''t just the current scholars who were qualified. passing the qualification examination


    Anyone under the age of 30 is eligible to attend the test.


    In other words, the graduates of Cheonmu Academy will also participate in this test with great pride and pride.


    Among them could be their own death penalty, private residence, or blood relatives.


    But there could be no concessions on this. Besides, they''re the ones who beat themselves.


    They went through all the courses of the Cheonmu Academy. They were also competitors.


    It was a stronger and more demanding competitor than anyone else. That means the current officials of the Chunmuhak Center of Science, and Technology...


    You have to outperform your seniors to compete in the Volcano Covenant.That''s how difficult it was to select a representative for the Volcano Covenant Branch.


    "Monsters and bloody children are coming in."


    Changhong murmured with a disapproving face.


    "I don''t want to see hateful people... and I''m not as squeamish as I am.


    I wish I hadn''t seen him at least."


    The way he kept sipping and mumbling, he must have been anxious.


    He looked like he was being told off with annoyance. I''ve been watching his behavior like that.


    As Hyorong and Yoon Junho, I couldn''t figure out the reason at all.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Changhong sipped in a glass again. Drinking too much for Yoon Junho to see.


    It was the same.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Yoon Junho screamed sadly.


    "Let''s just leave it alone! If he gets drunk, he''ll fall asleep."


    Yoon Junho reluctantly agrees with Hyorong. Sometimes people want to be alone.


    There is. I don''t know why, but now is not the time to embrace, but to leave it alone.


    "But it''s unusual."


    Nor did Hyorong show signs, but it was curious. You''re always the oldest brother.


    It was not like Changhong, who exuded the same atmosphere. He''s always been so relaxed.


    It was nowhere to be found.


    "Do you mind if I leave it as it is?"


    It was Yoon Junho who couldn''t shake off his worries.


    "You promised to leave me alone. Every man speaks to others in his heart one by one.


    I''m saving my ass. In that case, it''s best to leave it alone."


    Alcohol seems to be the only comfort for Changhong now. But why do you drink so much?

 Book 10 Chapter - 9

    Neither Yoon Junho nor Hyorong could tell if he was doing it.


    A man walking casually down the street, the passers-by stopped, and once again...


    It was a bookkeeper with a prayer that was so grand as to look back. Eighty in the heat, once again.


    I looked back and admired the prayer. The young man was wearing a jade-colored outfit.


    Clothes made his face stand out even more. And on his waist, he''


    At the end of the sword was a peculiarly contemplative sum of red, blue, red, and yellow.


    It was hanging. The young man''s steps reached one place and stopped. He looks at the head.


    I listened and looked at the large signboard of the main gate. There''s a brave handwriting there.


    It said ''Cheonmu Hakgwan''.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been here!"


    I felt affection in his voice. He moved forward without hesitation.


    How relentless he was, even the guards guarding the front gate.


    It was so easy to pass without identification. Chunmuhakwan, who was on guard duty.


    The two coffins were absurd.


    "Stop!"


    Chaeyoung! Jung Il-gun and Jung Dae-chu, who were guarding the main gate, pulled out a sword. But the young man...


    The two of them escaped with a pliable new law, and a gust of wind blew themselves out of the two of themselves.


    I felt as if I had passed by. And the fact that it''s so broken through...


    I was devastated.


    You''re a master!


    Jung Il-gun was about to take out the emergency whistle and be called.


    "Hahahaha. Sorry, sorry. It''s been a while since I''ve been home, so I was joking.


    Hahahaha! Sorry if you''re surprised. I apologize! So the thought of blowing that noise...


    Why don''t you fold it?"


    The young man laughed loudly and prevented Jung Il-gun from acting. They''re like ghosts.


    I felt like I was possessed. The first year of Chiu pulled a silver plaque out of his arms.


    As soon as they saw the cards, the two quickly overtook and took examples.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know, sir!"


    The card shown by the young man of Chui was a card that means he belonged to Murim Alliance. In additionThe cards were silver, not iron and bronze. That''s how high a young man is.


    I meant it.


    In addition, the inscription of the Cheonmu sword dragon on it shows that he is a graduate of the Cheonmu Academy.


    It was a telling.


    And when the eyes of the two arrived on his name written below,


    They had to be even more surprised.


    "Can I go now?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    As the shadow of Chiu''s first year fades away, Jeong Dae-chu sounds a little excited about Jung Il-gun.


    Said.


    "That''s... that''s... that''s... that''s him."


    Jung Il-gun nodded.


    "Yes, it must be him. I''ve seen the contemplative thread hanging from that sword.


    I can''t believe you didn''t."


    "Well, I don''t know. What a useless pathetic look you have. That''s the last time he''


    It must be one of the shrines of the Volcano Covenant Branch, the New Meteorite, the prosecutor''s office."


    There was a glimmer of envy in the eyes of the two. The young man wants to be themselves.


    It was a goal to do. A young man of taste was one of their idols.


    Shin Yu-seong''s eyes opened as he was walking to Gwanjujeon. I think I''ve seen him somewhere.


    I just brushed by him.


    ''Don''t tell me?''


    Shin Yu-sung''s brain suddenly reminded me of a man''s face. But he''s not here.


    There couldn''t have been. And he looked much younger and milder than him.


    But he couldn''t just pass by.


    "You look a lot like someone I know. You!"


    Hyorong appeared out of the blue and was surprised to see the young man standing in his way. He.


    I was on my way to the restaurant with Eun Seol-ran and Mo Yong-hwi.


    "Who are you?"


    Hyorong asked. He was the face I''ve never seen before.


    "You don''t know me? How can you not know a celebrity like me?


    Do you mean?"


    Everything was good, but the problem was that Shin Yu-seong sometimes had a frivolous side.


    "You don''t know me, a graduate of this school and a semi-finalist of the previous Volcano Convention.


    There''s a problem, you really don''t you really know me?


    I''m so famous that I don''t know anyone in this lake. If you don''t know me, I''ll take you.


    You really, really don''t know me?"


    His fuss was unstoppable.


    "What do you mean, old days?""


    It was a frivolous but harmless joke, but Hyorong was surprised. Heart


    I was lucky I didn''t pop out of my throat.


    "Keep calm. Tsk, who''s going to see you act like that?


    I don''t know, but... it''s a mess."


    "I''m... sorry."


    That''s what Hyorong said, but his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    Sometimes it''s the worst to have no malice.


    "You''re... ..."


    Only then did Eun Seol-ran, who realized who the man was, was surprised. What''s rather curious is that


    It was on the side of a new meteor.


    "Sozer, have you ever met me? It''s weird, like a cow''sore.


    There''s no way I can''t remember a dazzling beauty."


    "Oh, no. It''s my first time seeing Shin Yu-sung, the prosecutor''s office.


    I was just surprised. Don''t worry. That''s a great prayer, as I''ve heard."


    There was a note of bewilderment in her attitude, but the clumsy Shin Yu-seong,


    I didn''t notice the truth at all. Only then did Sin Yu-seong take a closer look at the silver egg.


    I opened my mouth wide and admired the beauty. Now you''re smiling at the beauty.


    Who would look at him and consider him a semi-finalist at the previous Volcano Covenant?


    But that was absolutely true. The New Meteorite was rather flamboyanthusky.


    I smiled a lot. A super-beautiful woman like Eun-seol-ran definitely recognizes her.Who would be offended?


    "Hahahaha. You''re welcome! Sozer is painting my face gold today.


    To celebrate today, I should not wash my face for another week. Hahahaha."


    "Hohoho, thank you for your interest, but please work on it later."


    Eun Seol-ran smiled and added a comment.


    "And don''t you have to go through the procedures before you go into the work?"


    "Procedure? Oh, is there such a thing?"Shin Yu-seong seemed to be intrigued.


    ''Gasp!'' Mo Yong-hwi was surprised. Suddenly, Eun-seol-ran was next to her arm.


    It''s stuck. Eun Seol-ran smiled broadly. Like a million flowers in full bloom.


    It was a smile.


    "I''m just... no, it''s just..."


    Her words and sudden actions were enough to cause misunderstanding.


    Mo Yong-hwi was embarrassed.


    "Oh, is that I.N.?"


    Shin Yu-sung carefully looked up and down Mo Yong-hwi. Mo Yong-hwi is very...


    I felt unpleasant.


    "What? Looking through without permission. too rude


    Isn''t it considered an action?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been looking at a man who''s going to be my competitor for a woman.


    That''s all. I''m sorry if I offended you. People in the Moyong Sega don''t know the flexibility.


    The sword emanates from your body, and you''re in the stronghold these days.


    You''re famous for your seven-year-old sword, Mo Yong-hwi."


    Shin Yu-seong did not seem sorry at all. I''m sorry if I say I''m sorry.


    Sometimes there are stupid people who think it''s possible and that''s a huge miscalculation.


    An apology that does not come from the heart cannot be an apology. Shin Yu-sung is about to take over his place.


    Mo Yong-hwi was surprised when he found out his identity. I thought he was a lightweight.


    It was a keen eye.


    "Wouldn''t you give me the honor of knowing Sozer''s visit?"


    Shin Yu-sung asked politely.


    "It''s late to say hello. I''m Eun-seolan, who was dispatched to Black Heaven on an investigative mission."


    "Oh, that''s the sausage!"


    Only then did he know who she was. But despite her amazing status,


    Nevertheless, there was no sign of much agitation.


    "Hahaha, don''t you say love doesn''t have borders? Where you come from or belong?


    There is no problem, so don''t worry."


    "Hohoho, why should I worry? There''s no reason for that at all right."


    Eun Seol-ran laughed and tactfully took his words.


    "Oh, that''s a blow. Hahahaha."


    Shin Yu-sung smiled awkwardly once, and this time he looked at Mo Yong-hwi and said with a swipe.


    "We''re going to be rivals in the future, so I look forward to your kind cooperation. Both of us.


    Do your best."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.


    Mo Yong-hwi, who unexpectedly greeted each other, had to feel very embarrassed.


    "Hey! Hyorong, Hwi!" If you''re going to eat with me...


    It was Changhong''s voice that came from behind Hyorong''s back. But to them,


    Changhong''s voice, which was shouting as he approached, stopped for a moment.


    It was the very moment Changhong saw Shin Yu-seong.


    ''What the-- what the hell''s wrong with him here?''


    Hyorong''s eyes opened wide. One of the least wanted to see in the world.


    I saw it.


    "Where have we met before?"


    Shin Yu-sung asked, staring at Changhong. He also met Changhong somewhere.


    I had a feeling. Changhong replied with a big smile.


    "Hahaha! I don''t want to flirt with men. Sir, Eun So-zer refused.


    So you can''t even do this to me."


    "No, I''m not going to flirt with an old man like you because I''m crazy. people


    Don''t frame me!"


    At that moment, Shin Yu-sung''s face turned red. He screamed out loud.


    "Oh, do you have a hobby like that? That''s a very elegant hobby. Lol!"Shin Yu-seong was going crazy when he helped Eun-seolan from the side. Hyorong??


    The expression was extraordinary, too.


    "Didn''t you pretend you knew me?"


    Hyorong''s face turned pale.


    "Senior, you can''t do this."


    Mo Yong-hwi also said with a straight face.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Shin Yu-sung was bursting in the midst of a sudden wave of misunderstanding.


    "I think you''ve misunderstood something, so I''ll see you in peace next time.


    I''ll do it. See you next time."


    Shin Yu-seong, who greeted them in a hurry, disappeared in front of them.


    "Well, that''s great."


    Changhong said, looking in the direction in which he disappeared.


    "If it weren''t for him, those four would have been..."


    It was not a good memory to recall. Hyorong and Eunseolan and Changhong are each other''s


    Looking at each other''s faces, he smiled triumphantly.


    "Cook!"


    Eun Seol-ran couldn''t hold back her laughter any longer.


    "LOL!"


    The same was true of Hyorong.


    ".......??"


    Only Mo Yong-hwi seemed to have no idea how this situation was going.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Laughing out loud!"


    The laughter of three people burst out at the same time filled the smoke and mirrors. They


    I laughed my head off for a long time.


    "Effective, watch out for him."


    "What?"


    Her face was so serious. I just laughed my head off with him.


    It was a transformation that I couldn''t possibly feel the same person as him.


    Mo Yong-hwi and Changhong were sent first under the pretext of business.


    "That''s one of your strongest rivals in the last Volcano Covenant.


    It was one person. His sword may seem light on the surface, but his sword may never be.


    It''s not light.


    He showed off his skills that were neck and neck. We lost by a hair''s breadth.


    Your brother almost failed the author''s sword several times.


    He''s posing as a flirt, but he''s never a pushover.


    The contemplative thread on the sword that the author is holding is what he sees as a volcanic branch.


    It''s a proof that you made it to the semi-finals.


    And he''s well deserved to be. I''ve never been lucky enough to get it.


    It''s not."


    Hyorong''s face quickly became dark. You''re on par with your brother.


    It was questionable whether he could beat the evaluated man.


    Ryu-yeon got up from his seat and looked at the bed he had been staying in.


    I''ve been quite indebted to you.


    "Are you finally leaving?"


    "Yes, thank you so much. Senator Huh."


    "Hahaha, what have I done... Almost healed by natural healing.


    I''m sorry I couldn''t be of any help. Are you feeling better now?"


    "Yes, I''ve improved a lot."


    When Ryu-yeon replied, he felt sorry for Heo Joo-woon.


    "How can you take a test of p*n*s with such a weak body?"


    Afterglow came out of Heo Joo-woon''s words.


    "I have to work hard. Besides, if it goes wrong, there''s Senator Huh.


    What''s the problem?"


    Ryu-Yeon had a faint smile.

 Book 10 Chapter - 10

    "Oh, my God. Don''t bother the old man and take good care of yourself. All the time


    Take care of your health!"


    "Yes!"


    Heo Joo-woon was a very small worried person. Ryu-Yeon has a book to read.


    I packed other things. Until then, Ryu-Yeon left the training room behind.


    I''ve been playing all the time. Night after night the wall was his daily life. More


    I''ve learned a lot of subterfuge techniques for perfect foreign travel.


    Other than that, I didn''t do much.


    "Then go ahead."


    "Yes, thank you! I''ll get going now."


    Ryu-yeon, who greeted politely, strode out of the medicine field.Glowing sunlight fell all over him.


    "Ah, how long has it been since I walked proudly under the midday sun..."


    Ryu-Yeon was deeply moved. The pale cheeks are a little pinkish.


    The shoulders and back, which had been bent forward, straightened out.


    It felt like a month turned into a sun that burns in an instantaneously.


    "As expected, acting as a weak handsome boy is too hard..."


    When I tried to do something that was not suitable for my constitution, side effects seemed to occur all over my body.


    He decided that he should refrain from such setting as possible in the future.


    His acting skills, which fooled Heo Joo-woon''s eyes with a trick of illness,


    It''s been getting better and better these days.


    Write a memorandum!


    3 days until the test! After three days and three nights, the hwanma-dong test...


    It''s the beginning.


    I''m sorry for the street vendors, but the festive and raucous eve...


    There wasn''t. Ryu-Yeon wanted that kind of thing.


    It''s the same, but it''s not a spring flower festival, it''s a life-or-death game.


    It was to walk into an ordeal.


    I''m sure they''ll be ready for tomorrow, grooming and preparing for tomorrow.


    The odds were high.


    The eyes around Ryu-Yeon, the prodigy who returned, were never nice.


    Everyone had to train tremendously while Ryu-Yeon was away.


    Or was it a trick to show the wolf how determined he was to win?


    The black swans were like demons of hell.


    "What did he come back for? I''ve been bedridden all along.


    Come on, it''s getting on my nerves!"


    A coffin grumbled. Then another official nodded straight at his words.


    "You''re right. How hard have we been while he''s gone? In the meantime


    How dare he know what we''ve been through.


    Only people who''ve been through that hell can feel it'' He''s already here.


    You don''t deserve to be here!"


    His words were filled with hostility. The training they''ve been doing has been tears.


    It was a difficult training day that I couldn''t talk about without.


    A bucket of sweat every day, and a sword in the blazing sun.


    I had to swing it. So much salt in my mouth that I can chew on it.


    The training was arduous and vicious. But nasty labor and management didn''t stop. Training


    Among them, injuries were unusual.


    ''The martial arts are no joke. Therefore, training should also be done like a real game!''


    it was a nasty theory that...


    Once I got under him, I had to say nothing. Never


    There could not be a rebellion.


    I couldn''t count whether I swung the sword 10,000 times or 100,000 times.


    The man who follows the harsh discipline of the wicked.


    There were only Na-Yerin and Dock-Aged, Hyorong, Yoon Junho and Changhong.


    Except for the marquis, all five of them have been subjected to severe training at Mount Wudang.


    I was able to relax because I had experience. That''s enough of the rigs.


    I did the training with a smile. They''re not as harsh as they are.


    This was nothing because it was a very familiar relationship.


    Hell training they''ve been doing since they got involved with Ryu-Yeon.


    Even if there was no training that was not true, it was not true. Now, the rigging team.


    I was listening to monsters from people around me.


    To the people around them, they seemed like untiring super humans.


    Besides the operations, other officials have what they call a "f*cking party."


    He tasted the rigors of hell training. Ryu-Yeon has a good life.While I''m rolling around in my bed!


    Of course, it was a lot of trouble to get seriously injured and sick in bed.


    The compassion that''s going to take care of them right now is...


    It wasn''t left. The harsh discipline will leave them with nothing but evil and evil.


    I made it. So I''ve been rolling around on my bed.


    As the exam period approached, Ryu-yeon slipped down from her bed and said,


    It was natural to be intrusive.


    Hasn''t he neglected his training as well? Everyone''s got a good.


    I wanted to call for his absence from the examination together.


    Sadly, he, who has won the Samsung Muje title, was well qualified to participate.


    "Can you do that?"


    "Of course."


    "You''ve missed all the training you''ve had. And yet there is no daylight?"


    "Of course, if you stick to such things, you won''t survive in this tough lake."


    "All right, join us!"


    The blacksmith master, nasty labor and management, who also missed most of the training sessions, Ryu-Yeon.


    It wasn''t very reliable, but it was a bingo gunfight.


    At the request, he did not speak katabuta and allowed him to participate in the test.


    So Ryu-Yeon took the p*n*s test without any disability.


    I was able to participate. And the life and death of an unidentified part of the test in three days.


    Labor and management also had work to do on the issue.


    Three days from now, the nasty sharpness of bringing together all the officials to take the test.


    Each pipe with the same point of view as a point of view.


    I pierced the heart. The power in that gaze is so powerful, among them, the energy of that energy.


    There were people who reacted and flinched.


    His eyes somehow had a strange power to activate people''s defensive instincts.


    "......."


    No words, no supplementary explanation, no bother, just annoying.


    Two sheets of paper were handed out per person.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What is it?"


    "Where?"


    Questions burst out of the mouths of the coffin trees who received the paper. the present


    It''s not just paper that they accept.


    It was clear: this paper contained a very unpleasant and dreary atmosphere.


    It''s a paper topic... with some kind of mysterious ominous feeling.


    It was a feeling��it was obvious there was some sort of use.


    "What is this, Mr. Manor?"


    One of the most open-minded Bangs that can''t resist curiosity, like an open-minded man.


    Even if he was right, he knew he was dead.


    No-hak raised his hand and asked courageously. The words coming back were cold.


    "Wear it!"


    That was all the nasty labor and management said. I''ve always had a lot of complaints about nasty little words.


    No-hak finally took the road and exploded today.


    "You need to know what it is! What the hell are you doing without telling me anything?


    Do you mean use it?"


    The nasty labor and management turned their heads and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Old school


    It was a small moment, but it was already spilled water.


    So he rather bounces off his nerve. I''ve already crossed the river where I can''t come back.


    Is he thinking?


    "If you don''t tell me, I can''t use it. No, I don''t use it!"


    Stretch your tummy to the point where your back bends backwards, completely in position.


    Old school said.


    The eyes of the nasty got thinner. In inverse proportion to him, the spirit in his eyes...


    It''s become more and more powerful.


    The people of the Black Sword alternated between the two with tense eyes.


    Among them, Ryu-Yeon was quite an interesting look.


    Still risking your life on useless things. He''s always been like that, but he''s always doing his bit.


    You can''t get it.''


    There was a terrible energy that seemed to cut the stomach of a nasty old school in half right away.A few minutes later, he uttered only two nasty letters.


    "Memorandum!"


    Some of the nasty facial wounds wriggled at the same time as I uttered them.


    It was all the more sinister for the people.


    "What memorandum?"


    The old school was puzzled.


    "If I die in an accident during this test, I complain to the Chunmu Academy.


    It''s a memorandum of silence, not silence, hahaha."


    Suddenly, the lecture room became quiet as if it had poured cold water on it. No-hak is suddenly bleeding.


    It felt like it was cooling down.


    "No, you''re kidding me, right?"


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the old school who said so. First time today


    No-hak said he heard a nasty joke.


    It was a very vivid experience. But I can''t bring myself to say it.


    It was a boring joke.


    Perhaps the officials here in the lecture room agree with themselves.


    "What about the next piece of paper?"


    There were two sheets of paper that I handed out.


    "Huh, that''s a will. If you die without saying anything, you''ll die.


    How sad the parents must be.


    As a child, I''ll leave the last word behind. Don''t you think so?"


    Noh Hak''s face crumpled up like paper trash thrown in the trash can. I''d rather not


    I''ve never heard of it.


    The impression was that they were enjoying it teasing them. What a nasty piece of work.


    The old school called him an old man, calling him an old man.


    "Are you saying it''s that dangerous? What''s this place called Hwanma-dong? That''s the d*mn it.


    I''d have to think differently about where."


    It was not a beggar''s duty to treat things carelessly. The same was true of life.


    ''I don''t know!'' replied a nasty reply.


    "Then who knows?"The old school was amazing.


    "How can I say I know when Nobu has never been in this place? Directly


    You''ll know when you''ve been through it. It''s none of my business.


    Is there a teacher who teaches you questions in advance?"


    "No!"


    It was a question of where do you dare to get angry at? In fact, nasty is really just a rumor.


    I''ve only encountered it, but I''ve never experienced it.


    There was nothing more to say.


    "Then I''ll give you three days, and you''ll give up the scary one! It also accepts applications for abandonment.


    Cowards can give up."


    It was a place where only the descendants and disciples of the most prestigious families were carefully selected. How dare you


    No one was embarrassed to give up.


    They knew. If you give up here, you''ll find a family, not in Hwanma-dong.


    You''ll be hit by your father or master.


    That you''re going to die. They never want to ruin their reputation.


    Because I won''t.


    "Aftercare is one of the most important things for the living. Limited


    He who buys time always thinks after his death.


    You have to, so... don''t waste your breath!"


    And nasty added one more word, as if the children were untrustworthy.


    "This may be my last break. Enough for the lives of your men,


    And enjoy it slowly."


    If it''s a joke, it''s a pretty nasty joke. The man who makes people angry.


    It was an effective word.


    He instinctively learns the most effective way to provoke people.


    There seemed to be. And a three-day break.


    It''s been decided that for a very, very unlucky person, it might be the last time to rest.


    It was a precious time. In other words, deaths are rare.


    It was the same thing as saying that there was a reassurance around, but that there was rare.


    Plus, the lockdown for 18 years.


    I could fully imagine the dangers involved. To beat the heavens.The danger here at Cheonmu Academy.


    That''s why I decided to seal it. The seal is now over 18 years old again.


    It was about to unravel.


    On the bright night of the moon, the wind was blowing lonely.


    "Long time no see, thousand!"


    "Yes, long time no see, Moyong Hwi! Has it been half a year since we met last time?"


    It was a long time ago that Moyong Hwi last visited Wi Jicheon''s room. And


    There was a long silence.


    Moyong Hwi shot Wi Jicheon with an uncharacteristic sharp stare. He''s getting more and more


    I hated seeing my friend who was becoming more corrupt.


    And I was angry.


    "Until when are you going to stay like that?''


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "You really don''t know? Really?"


    Moyong Hwi raised his voice. He had no choice but to be angry with Wi Jicheon as a friend.


    There were no guns or examples of what he used to be.


    "Let''s forget about it and give up."


    Moyong Hwi couldn''t bring himself to pinpoint the target.


    "Hhhhh... I''m gonna kill you! I''m gonna kill him! Such a pest is...

 Book 10 Chapter - 11

    Being alive itself is a harm to the world and to her! You must... you must...


    I will kill you"


    There was madness in Wi Jicheon''s eyes. Ryu-yeon was about to be chewed up right now.


    I didn''t expect it to be this bad.''


    Moyong Hwi had a bleak thought.


    The spirit of Wi Jicheon is now so devastated. He has a heartache.


    But I also knew at this moment that I could no longer move the conversation forward.


    When a person becomes obsessed with something, he or she can''


    Because so was Wi Jicheon.


    "Wake up! You''re never good enough to be crazy about women!"


    "What? What did you just say? Who am I crazy about?"


    Wi Jicheon screamed. Once again there was madness in his eyes. Moyong Hwi???


    I didn''t want to offend you any more with a wasteful argument.


    The reality is that today''s visit has saved enough.


    "I admit I was being harsh and I apologize. But still, what you said...


    Don''t forget I can''t sympathize and support your actions.


    This is the last piece of advice I can offer as a friend. To see you change.


    I hope I can!"


    Moyong Hwi got up from her seat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wi Jicheon tapped the table roughly.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop! You know what?


    He shook his head vigorously and shouted. Listen like you don''t want to hear it anymore.


    Moyong Hwi looked at him with a wistful stare.


    "I miss the days when the three of us enjoyed the river. I''ll be back to you as soon as I can.


    You''re hoping he''ll be back.


    Don''t do anything stupid to give up your whole life for one woman.


    Well, I guess I should get going.


    Let''s do our best on tomorrow''s test."


    After saying that, Moyong Hwi opened the door and left, but the possibility of his words being realized was...


    He was well aware of the fact that it was very tenuous.


    What is love? What is love? There was nothing more sad than a one-sided love.


    Waiting for an unanswered echo is a nasty thing that requires a lot of patience.


    Due to.


    Some of them even tried to turn the mountain upside down because of him. But even so,The echoes did not return. It''s just a waste of time.


    Upon confirmation that Moyong Hwi''s aircraft had disappeared far away, Wi Jicheon was a small wobbly man.


    I''ll take out one thing that I''ve kept in my arms against the light, and under the light.


    I looked into it.


    His hands were as careful as touching precious pottery.


    Do you want power?''


    The voice of the day that still rings in my ears! In response to his earnest wishes,


    It was an object given to him by the owner of the voice.


    ''If it''s this, it must be!''


    He looked carefully at the object and carefully moved it back into his arms.


    "I''m gonna kill you... and I''m gonna kill you!"


    It can only be safe when the eyesore is removed and completely extinguished.


    "Must!"


    Glowing in the blue glow, Wi Jicheon clenched his hand on the item he received from the man.


    "It''s finally starting."


    He said when he saw the report that the Grand Duke flew in the wind of the sky.


    "Yes! It''s finally tomorrow."


    Bend almost at right angles, answered the slutty.


    The subject of the conversation they are having now is the selection of representatives from the Jeongpa Volcano Covenant.


    It was about the test of Hwanma-dong. Their attention is focused on that.


    It was obvious.


    "Then I''ll send you a coffin as a congratulatory gift."


    It was a very eerie thing to say. I would never recommend a coffin for a funeral.


    It wasn''t the present I said.


    But when he heard that, he had a mean smile.


    "Hehehehe. I''d better do that. I''m afraid tomorrow they''ll be able to find a large number of bodies.


    You might have to clean it up.


    It''s a person''s affection to send even a human being. Lol."


    He burst into laughter as to what was so good.


    "It''s going to be going smoothly, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, all the arrangements are complete. Everything is according to his will..."


    "That''s great! I look forward to tomorrow''s good news."


    Cheater Han bowed again and walked away quietly. He still has things to deal with.


    It was a boy.


    "I can''t wait to hear from you. How delightful this body is.


    Will you do it? Whoo-hoo."


    He left for Daejeon with an eerie smile.


    Opening of Hwanma-dong


    The morning of trials dawned with dawn, pushing away the clutter of the troubled night.


    Few people opened their eyes with a bell ringing in the wake-up time.


    Because most of the participants were nervous and excited, and the night was wide open.


    Because I almost stayed up all night.


    Yun Junho was standing by the window looking at the rising morning sun.


    "Finally this morning has dawned! Let''s leave it that year and swear. Now, again,


    I don''t want you to run away."


    A determined will unlike the previous Yoon Junho exudes from his predecessor.


    He wanted to be born again. All of those reasons are mysterious horseradone exams.


    Because it was the morning when it started. Maybe it''s just me, but the air is tense.


    It felt like. My heart beat fast and shuddered all over my body.


    "Everyone must have had a hard time sleeping because of tension, excitement, and nervousness."


    Despite dozens of sleep attempts last night, he failed every time. But...


    "Hey, it''s morning! Get up now, Ryu-yeon!


    Mo Yong-hwi shook Ryu-yeon a couple of times before giving up.


    "Cool, cool, cool... my money... mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm.


    Ryu-Yeon, on the contrary, is still asleep in her bed when the wake-up bell rings.


    I wasn''t thinking about getting up.Mo Yong-hwi frowned at Ryu-yeon''s face.


    "He doesn''t know the tension or the excitement?''


    His face, which overslept, was overflowing with composure and tranquility.


    The dawn light was shining through the cold air. Ryu-yeon is a student of his friends.


    Together we headed to the planned gathering place.


    The invisible tension was flowing between them. Relaxed and dingaddin'' around.


    Ryu-Yeon was the only successor.


    "Have you slept well, Dragon? Hong? Junho?"


    When I left the dormitory door, I saw Hyorong. Next to it was Changhong and Yoon Junho.


    Their tension was felt even in their skin.


    Especially the tension and determination of Yoon Junho was great. I don''t know what it''s worth to train myself for.


    Ryu-Yeon was pleased that he seemed to be showing some progress.


    "Shall we go?"


    "All right!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Ryu-yeon''s group walked toward the gathering place. Sooner or later, the statue of the Southern Palace and the spirit...


    The Wish operatives have joined their party.


    The operatives greeted Ryu-Yeon slightly. Changhong, Hyorong, Junho, hurry up.


    I said hello to them.


    They''ve worked together under the salinity through special camp training.


    We were very close. After greeting each other, they headed to the gathering place.


    There was one way to the dock anyway.


    Many people, not just them, walked towards the same destination. Among them


    There were also Jin Sung-gon, Lim Sung-jin and Cheonmu Twin Gwiyeong Danggi and Cheon Soo.


    Ryu-Yeon greeted them warmly. They''re also thinking of taking part in this test.


    It was shaped.


    What they''re showing today is that they''re always fun and trouble-loving.


    He was not a troublemaker of the Chunmu Academy.


    "That''s a lot of people. All of these people playing the Volcano Covenant qualifying round.


    You mean the people who are gathered for it?"


    Hyorong looked around and admired. They were all the owners of a single prayer.


    "It depends on the temple, on the family, on his honor and on his honor. They''re all coming at me.


    Of course.


    But few people seem to know that the price is so high. These people


    Most of us don''t even know what the Volcanic Code is."


    Changhong''s words were quite cynical. It was not his usual way of speaking.


    Then someone came into Ryu-Yeon''s sight.


    "Uh, Yerin Sozer!"


    Ryu-yeon called her with a welcoming wave. cheeky calling one''s


    It was Ryu-Yeon. The face of the old man, who was beside me in an unexpected encounter, was merciless.


    Frowned.


    Lee Jin-seol is not happy or sad because her feelings with Hyorong are not organized.


    I was embarrassed because I couldn''t. I couldn''t help but join the Ryu-Yeon crew.


    I joined.


    He missed the opportunity to turn a blind eye to it. A lot of people walk down the street first.


    I greeted them when I saw them. Most of the greetings were directed at the operatives and Na-Yerin.


    The reputation of the operatives has grown day by day, and these days, they''re almost idolized by freshmen.


    I was receiving it. Some people''s wishes were to join the operations.


    It was so popular that it became a member. Their popularity beats the Blue Dragon.


    It was almost at its peak since then. Of course, I''m gonna have a little fantasy.


    None of them knew the complicated relationship between the operations and Ryu-Yeon.


    Today''s gathering place was a small gas field located in front of Hwanma-dong, the test site. To be small


    But it was big enough for all test takers to gather.


    When Ryu-Yeon arrived with her party, she had already lost sleep the night before.


    Many people who woke up and labor and management busily preparing for the test were gathered.However, perhaps because of the tension, the place where about 50 people gathered was quiet, let alone chatting.


    But there were still far more people to get together.


    The test in Hwanma-dong is based on 108 black-and-white examiners and their respective political factions.


    213 valiant graduates scattered across branches of the Murim Alliance.


    A total of 321 people participated. This is how many masters have reached the highest level.


    It was very rare to get together all at once.


    In order to be elected as a representative, you have to defeat a huge number of competitors. all one''s own


    I had to pour my skills into it.


    "Even the labor and management are tense."


    Namgung-san looked around and said.


    "Of course, it''s a gateway that''s been sealed for 18 years because of its dangers. Three days ago,


    Didn''t he even write the d*mn memorandum and the ugly will?


    Who''d have the experience of writing a will at such a young age?


    You''re all afraid of accidents.


    Why wouldn''t you be afraid? Maybe they''re desperate, too. More than that, aren''t you afraid?"


    Friend and rival Hyun-woon asked. I''m getting more and more distant from the dignity of a master.


    It was Hyun-woon.


    "It''s better than I thought. I''m a little nervous, but I''m not afraid."


    The fact that he had been overworked by salinity seemed to be working.


    "What the hell is in there that makes everyone so nervous..."


    Although he was reluctant, he had no choice but to figure it out with his own body.


    The statue of the Southern Palace senses the energy and tension from the bodies of labor and management and participants.


    At the time Ryu-Yeon was looking at the contestants from a different perspective.


    "That''s a lot."


    "There are a lot. I think there are about 300 participants. A master of ironclad disputes.


    Three hundred, that''s not easy."


    Changhong also seemed unable to hide his tension.


    "No, it''s not that, it''s that a lot of people go in there at the same time?"


    "Right!"


    The question was why do you ask for the obvious?


    "Then how big is it in there?"


    "It must be quite spacious."


    That was not a very helpful answer.


    "I know that. So how much money do you have to pay to artificially dig that big cave?


    I just thought for a moment if it was used up."


    "Don''t say that with such a serious face. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Changhong shook his head as if he couldn''t help it.


    It was then.


    "The Lord of the Celestial Academy is coming in!"


    At the same time as they shouted out loud, all the labor and management in their seats stood up and gathered.


    I paid my respects to Margina, who came in with the officials who were there were.


    Stomping, stamping.


    Cheonmuhakgwanju Cheolgwon Majinga walked out and stood on the platform prepared on the Yeonmujang.


    To carry the honor of a hundred degrees.


    As it is an important test to elect the head of the Volcanic Covenant, he will be speaking in person.


    It was a shape. The importance of this test was so great. Margin''s beckoning, and the officials...


    Untackled and labor and management returned to their seats.


    Marginga began his speech, looking around carefully. Every word he says,


    There was an invisible force that gripped people.


    "It''s a great day for you to challenge yourself to win.


    I am proud of you standing here. You''re all in this town of Hwanma''am.


    You might wonder what''s in the place called. But I don''t know what it is.


    I can''t teach you. What you see and what you get in there is absolutely.


    It''s up to you. But you''ll face the scariest thing in the world.You might think of this place as hell."


    It was a terrifying word for the listener. marginally


    He went on and on and on.


    Everyone listened to his speech with silence. People''s faces.

 Book 10 Chapter - 12

    It was nothing short of serious.


    "We can open the entrance, but we can''t find it for us. At the exit


    It remains entirely up to you to find the light. I''m gonna do one thing now.


    If any of you are afraid, step up now!"


    His eyes were blazing, and his voice was raised to the fullest.


    The people listening to his voice were also deeply enthralled by the atmosphere. Nobody.


    There was no one coming forward.


    Marginga once again said.


    "Is there a weak man here who is trembling with fear? If there is, step up now.


    Now, where you''re gonna walk is the entrance to hell, and you''re gonna have to open up and get in.


    The door is a hell of a gate. If you step up now, I''ll let you off the hook. Is there anyone?"


    His loud voice shook the air in the hall.


    "No!"


    A low but strong voice!


    Yoon Junho glances at Ryu-Yeon, the owner of the hand, gripping his wrist like a hawk.


    I looked.


    His feet were now unconsciously slightly off the floor. He recognizes himself.


    It happened in the middle of an unconsciousness. If Ryu-Yeon didn''t stop him, Yoon Junho would have been...


    I might have stepped forward.


    Then he''d have to be a laughing stock for the rest of his life and be ridiculed by people.


    I don''t know.


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head firmly.


    "Don''t move! If you take a step away from here, you''ll be forever.


    You have to live under the yoke of a coward! If you don''t want to, you''re stupid.


    Don''t move if you want to yell at the arrogant death penalty! rooted in the earth


    Like a thousand years old giant! Okay?"


    Yun Junho looks helplessly at Ryu-Yeon''s words and eyes.


    Nodding.


    He gently lowered his right foot, lifted slightly off the floor.


    "Now, is there anyone who has no courage?"


    Margin asked out loud once again. He roared in the cold air of dawn.


    It vibrated a lot.


    "None."


    The roar of the earth was so thunderous that the haze was gone that everyone was singing in chorus.


    replied with a voice.


    A satisfied smile was drawn on Marginga''s face.


    "I''m proud of you guys. I don''t think you guys are going through any kind of ordeal.


    I have no doubt that it will come out.


    Guandao, remember that! The moment you get caught up in fear, it''s all over. that is.


    It can devastate your minds, sometimes it can lead to death.


    Be extra careful. The enemy is in you. The pillars of a hundred degrees! Protector of the political faction!


    Now step forward and overcome the trials that come your way!"


    Marginga stretched out his right hand vigorously forward.


    "Well, then go!"


    As a signal, the p*n*s test, or ordeal, began.


    "Wow."


    Cheers erupted from the officials.


    But none of these people here foreshadowed an ominous event ahead.


    There was no one who had.


    Squeak


    The sound of it opening was so bizarre and hideous that the hearts of those who were listening,


    It instilled an ominous feeling.


    The sound was like a scream at the door, which had been tightly closed, for the first time in 18 years.


    Moreover, the palace behind the door seemed as if the mouth of hell was open.One of the labor and management in charge of conducting the test shouted loudly.


    "Now, go in the order you''ve handed out!"


    It seems that the order sheet that was handed out earlier was to decide the order of entry.


    Ryu-Yeon checked the order number he split.


    It was forty-four times.


    "Isn''t it unlucky? That''s not a very good number."


    Changhong popped up from somewhere and said a word.


    "What''s so sinister about it?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back curtly.


    "According to water science, it''s an ominous number that symbolizes death of love since ancient times. In addition


    Forty-four times and all the more sinister. Forty-four times, two deaths.


    If you face more than one death risk when you take this test.


    Which means I don''t know. Or..."


    "Or what?"


    Ryu-yeon asked back if Changhong was frustrated with the horse dragging.


    "I doubt it''ll end just twice. in Arabic numerals of forty-four


    This is what happens when you write it down."


    Changhong kindly wrote the Arabic number ''44'' on the floor.


    In this day and age, although not commercialized, the concept of Arabic numerals is already...


    It was in. Changhong stopped talking for a while, and he said, "I don''trying to keep his mouth shut.


    Opened.


    "Depending on the direction of interpretation, this means death will come to you four times.


    The first four stands for the risk of death, and the next four stands for the number of times. But


    It''s a drop in the ocean compared to the next interpretation.


    I''m afraid I''ll put a strain on you, so I won''t tell you.


    There was, but..."


    In Ryu-Yeon''s view, Changhong wasn''t sorry for himself at all.


    Rather, it gave me the impression that I was enjoying it.


    "44 is a number that is added to four ten times. That is, eleven deaths.


    I mean, I might cast a shadow over you."


    "You speak ill of the numbers. Why don''t you curse me? Then even more


    If you nail it, it''ll be more effective.


    It might increase. Do you want me to lend you a hair?"


    Ryu-Yeon said a word with sarcasm.


    "What''s your brother''s number?"


    "It''s 13."


    Changhong said with a proud look.


    "The numbers don''t seem sinister, do they?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked in a twisted tone.


    "Of course! According to mathematics, 13 is one of the most perfect numbers. You''re this


    Do you know what the most perfect shape in the world is?"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head. Changhong nodded as if he knew it would happen.


    I''ve released a story.


    "It''s a cube. Then the most perfect shape, the cube.


    How many vertices are there in total?"


    Thirteen!


    Ryu-Yeon replied. Changhong''s mouth had a satisfying smile.


    "That''s exactly what it is. So how can such a perfect number be the number of misfortunes!


    So I''m lucky, and you''re unlucky."


    "So it must be very nice."


    "Of course, it is good to have the misfortune that may come to you return to you, and go to you."


    How can I not be happy when the good fortune has returned to me. It''s the sky.


    It''s a slap in the face for good behaviour."


    Changhong answered triumphantly.


    "Chat, you make and carve your own destiny! The numbers on those scraps of paper...


    It''s too cheap to risk your destiny, let''s see. Who''s in there?


    I don''t know if I can make it back safely.""Oh, but it''s not that I have a grudge against you, so I''m embarrassed.


    Don''t get me wrong."


    Changhong spoke shamelessly as if he had forgotten everything he had ever said excitedly.


    Ryu-Yeon rolled one corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "Well, that''s a little suspicious, too."


    "44!"


    Ryu-yeon stepped forward at the sound of calling his number. He''s finally going in.


    It was my turn.


    "Two deaths could come at hand in hand. I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    You don''t have to believe it.


    Death! If you can kill me, kill me. But before that, I''m ready to die in my hands.


    You have to do it.''


    Ryu-Yeon was not afraid at all. How dare any grim reaper take his own life?


    I almost wanted to see if there was any.


    I''m not weak enough to be at the mercy of such fortune or fortune telling. The real power is...


    You must know how to control your own destiny."


    Ryu-yeon rose from his seat and held a silence. Then, Lim Sungjin''s eyes that were next to me


    It got round.


    "No, you''re thinking of carrying such a heavy piece of luggage?"


    Lim Sung-jin asked with a ridiculous look.


    "Yes, it''s an object of my artistic soul. You can''t just throw it around.


    I don''t have it! Besides, how expensive is this, do you leave it unattended? Ridiculous


    It''s a story."


    The silence of the bribe was a sad news of the private sector. Whatever the Moon faction is, the Moon faction''s sad news is free information, the price.


    It meant that it was an ultra-high price item that could not be measured and set aside.


    I couldn''t leave it in Imadang, where I might go out for a long time. Expensive items.


    They couldn''t be handled carelessly or left unattended anywhere.


    "I still don''t understand your way of thinking. rather disturbing


    I can''t believe you''re carrying something in there that looks like nothing but nothing."


    Lim Sung-jin shook his head.


    "44!"


    Once again there was a voice calling his number.


    "Well, let''s get going."


    Ryu-Yeon is carrying a silence, and the deep pierced blood in Hwanma-dong, which looks like a path to the married woman.


    He confidently made his way toward it. Soon his body disappeared into the darkness.


    "46 times!"


    It was Wi Jicheon''s turn. Wi Jicheon glanced at his hand. It''s black there.


    A round pill was placed. He sneaks into his arms looking at the potion.


    I fiddled with the cylinder that was enshrined. He couldn''t rest his mind in a fit of gunfire.


    He kept fiddling with the cylinder.


    The work of the day loomed before him as good as it is today. near one''s ears


    Crying.


    "Here you go."


    That day, at the place, the person popped up with something. What he put out is...


    It was a pill of pills.


    "What is this?"


    Still in a daze, Wi Jicheon managed to pick himself up and say.


    "It''s literally a mind-protecting pill, and for the time being in Hwanma-dong,


    It''s a specially-made drug that can withstand. You''ll find out when you experience it for yourself. In it


    You''ll definitely need that medicine when you get in. I''ll make sure to eat it as soon as I get home.


    And the effect of the medicine is only one sight, so finish everything in it.


    Don''t forget, Han Si-jin is the only medicine that works. It''s a drug that''s lost its effectiveness after a dose and a minute


    If you forget the fact that you''re doing it, you''ll be in for a big loss.I must finish my work before that."


    "Are you saying this is where you need it? The place called Hwanma-dong...?It seemed to be a place beyond one''s imagination.


    "Yes, I''ve never been there myself, but I''ve only heard it through my ears, but I''m wrong.


    They don''t have it. It''s not a safe place to be careful."


    "What should I do then?"


    It was in his favor to collect as much information as possible. That''s the part of the activity.


    It was obvious that the restrictions would be much reduced. Wi Jicheon was desperate.


    "Heart!"


    "What?"


    "I said it''s my heart."


    "Well, uh..."


    When speaking, you should not cut your hair and waist to distinguish your identity. Head too


    The body, which cannot be separated from the top to bottom, was also a specification.


    "That''s all I''ve ever heard. Keep that in mind."


    He said one more time, emphatically.


    "Make sure you take it as soon as you get in there! By all means!"


    It was time to take the medicine.


    Hwanma-dong I.D.


    The horse race was wider than I thought. At the end of a single road leading from the entrance, quite a bit.


    There was a large square.


    And there was also a labor and management waiting there.


    The sunlight was set on the left and right sides of the square, so I could not feel the darkness. A little more into the square.


    As I walked, there were many different paths. I counted the numbers and they were all eight branches.


    Each door had a morgue door.


    "Choose where to go in!"


    The examiner in charge of the proceedings said. I''m afraid I''ll have to choose one of these.


    It was shaped.


    Ryu-yeon, who was thinking about where to enter, suddenly remembered Changhong''s words.


    Then all of a sudden I had a feeling of desperation.


    "Fourth!"


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    The examiner opened the fourth door without hesitation. The darkness of unknown depth has opened.


    Appeared behind the door.


    Ryu-Yeon did not hesitate to step there.


    Squeak! Boom!


    When the door closed, traces of light disappeared from the world. Darkness is all around Ryu-yeon.


    I filled it up.


    "How much?"


    Light disappeared and only darkness existed. We''re looking for things that shine everywhere.

 Book 10 Chapter - 13

    I couldn''t do it.


    It felt like the light was completely blocked by some wall. Inseparable from top to bottom.


    It was dark in the road to the right. If you''re trained to see objects in the dark,


    Otherwise, I would have been completely blind.


    "What''s that smell?"


    There was a very special scent all over Hwanma-dong. Well, it''s easier said than done.


    The feeling of the scent that does not have had the power to make the body very comfortable.


    "Sniff, it''s not poisonous!"


    I didn''t know what it was doing, but I was relieved that it wasn''t poisonous.


    It didn''t interfere with breathing, but it''s just a simple way to remove the smell from the cave.


    It was clear that it was not. And where does this unique scent come from?


    The source was not known. The scent stood in Ryu-Yeon''s way like fog.


    Maybe everyone else has a similar experience.


    "If you stand still, you''ll be stuck."


    Ryu-Yeon walked forward without hesitation. You walk for a long time, and you''re gonna have to live.


    There was no such thing as an unexpected trap or covert device to threaten. It''s so bland.


    It was boring.


    "What the hell is in here?"


    I still couldn''t figure it out as Ryu-Yeon.


    "Darn it, why can''t I see anything?"


    After a long walk, Ryu-Yeon grumbled with a pout.


    "Was the price of oil such a waste? I don''t know, I don''t know."


    You need to save your own money, but you don''t need to save other people''s money.It was Ryu-Yeon''s theory.


    But this time, Ryu-Yeon thought it was too much. Because inside the cave,


    It was so dark that I couldn''t tell the difference. Either he''s afraid of dorsal or...


    I didn''t do it, but it was better to have light than no light. Fortunately at least of all.


    Because of its excellent eye strength, it can distinguish things without relying on light.


    It was a mole. Ryu-Yeon was standing in front of a two-pronged road now. As I expected, I''m afraid.


    This place seemed to be made up of a maze. One with steep slopes and looks.


    It was a cave that looked rough.


    And the other one looked gentle and smooth.


    "Which way do I have to go to hear the good news?"


    Ryu-Yeon decided to think about it for a while. But his troubles didn''t last very long.


    The reason why Ryu-Yeon is so nervous about these guys who claim to be the elite is because they''re saying,


    Difficulties, hardship, trials, solitude on a sleek, seemingly insipid subject.


    When he encountered triplet, he wasn''t thinking about confronting it, he was looking for a way to avoid it.


    It was a mole.


    What are you so afraid of?


    Wound? Injury? Farewell? Or death?


    Trials are designed to create artificial and premeditated dangers for challengers.


    It was a system, you can''t change it anyway. Then at least face it head-on.


    Shouldn''t you have the guts to break through? But...


    "Safety comes first and foremost!"


    It''s usually better to walk on a level road than a rough road.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t hesitate to take the easy way. He''s too impulsive to do things out of the blue.


    There was a tendency to commit.


    It was never a good habit. The old saying, "Beat a stone bridge and cross it."


    What he was doing was crossing the bridge with his eyes closed.


    "All participants have completed entry."


    After hearing the report from the General Labor and Management Binggum, Margina nodded.


    "Now we all have to pray that this test ends safely."


    Marginga said.


    "What do they see in there?"


    Binggum knew what kind of place Hwanma-dong was. But I''ve never experienced it before.


    To be honest, there wasn''t.


    So he couldn''t tell what people were going through in there.


    "They may see in there the most terrible thing in the world. Or


    It may be the most heartbreaking thing. Fear may swallow them up.


    Some of them couldn''t stand the shock and went crazy."


    Binggum also remembered seeing such a person when he stopped by before medicine. What the hell is going on in there?


    What have you seen...


    Only those who have experienced it will be able to answer.


    "It all depends on their spirit and will. All I can say is cheer up.


    I have nothing to say."


    Marginga rose from his seat. His robe fluttered in the wind.


    "Closed!"


    The door of Hwanma-dong was firmly closed at the instruction of the margin family.


    "Now it''s just waiting. It''s up to them to find the way out."


    "How can you walk so busy like a shithead?"


    "........?"


    Ryu-yeon looked at the face of the man who stood in his way.


    "How is it? I''ve seen him before.''


    It was certainly a face I''ve seen a lot. Probably sickeningly...


    "Dang... you!"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes opened as he looked at his face carefully. On Ryu-yeon''s face.


    Slowly the composure disappeared.


    He''s never been nervous before, and he''s very nervous.


    willfather and son


    Father and son must be friendly!


    "Can you tell me where..."


    Lim Sung-jin walked forward, paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    Because all the lights are blocked, you might bump into a rock or get caught in a rock.


    There was a risk of falling.


    Besides, I didn''t know there might be a trap somewhere. Fear as great as fear of the unknown.


    No. Blocked information has created a myriad of imaginations in his head. Terrible and


    The more thrilling the imagination grew, the heavier his steps became.


    Lim Sung-jin was not easy to take step by step.


    The unique scent was making my mind dizzy. I heard something in his ear.


    The sound of a bunch of people murmuring is probably some kind of epigram.


    It was the same.


    But as things stand, I don''t know if it''s auditory hallucination.


    It was even hard to tell if it wasn''t.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    I felt like I was relaxing for some reason. I went into a warm hot spring all day.


    Such a languid feeling as if it had come out wrapped around my whole body. My hands and feet somehow feel lethargic.


    One step at a time was difficult.


    "If I had stopped for a while and rested...''


    Such thoughts deeply dominated Lim Sung-jin''s mind.


    One of the participants who understands the effects of this flavour, called "dreamy mellitus."


    There was no one.


    "What are you doing here, Sungjin?"


    A giant man who suddenly appeared in front of him, full of hair all over his body, everywhere.


    It was a body so big that it cast a shadow.


    "Father!"


    Lim Sung-jin shouted in horror.


    "But I think you haven''t forgotten your face yet. Good for you!"


    It was a beak face with a thick, rough pine caterpillar sticking out on its eyebrows.


    His whole body was covered with wounds, and he even had several wounds on his face.


    This scar is an honor to show how hard he''s been operating.


    It was a wound.


    "How do we get here?"


    Lim Sung-jin was still unable to control his flaring heart. beyond common sense


    You said it was going to happen, but this was a foul.


    "Weren''t you disconnected?"


    Lim Sung-jin was on alert instinctively, sticking out iron.


    "My dad wants to see his face. Who''s going to stop him? It''s up to me. I don''t know what I want to do.


    Just do it!"


    Come to think of it, it was clear that it was such a bloody personality. That d*mn control.


    The impossible, the insatiable nature of a boiling pot is that he''s right.


    It was the same, but it still didn''t feel real.


    Because it was impossible to do. I don''t know about anyone else, but he''s...


    I knew what the family business was so well that I shuddered.


    "You didn''t get caught, did you?"


    I hope that it is not the only one.


    "Who dares to hold this body? The man who can hold this body...


    There''s no one in the world!"


    There''s a lot of them. I just don''t do it because I''m lazy.''


    His father''s job was a green belt. Besides, like robbing a roadside passerby.


    I was a big shot who didn''t care about anything trivial.


    "No matter how hard I try to deny it, you''re my son!"


    "Hmph! I''m no longer a greenling, I''m a white-eyed man. You can make your son a thief.


    Drink, son. There''s a traffic jam."


    Lim Sungjin shouted. His father''s job was an indelible bond to him.


    "Oh, my God, look at him. How dare you rebel against Abby''s words. Once green, forever.


    Noklimdo! You can''t change your origin just by struggling! In your bodyYou cannot deny the blood of the flowing greenery. You don''t care what anyone says.


    He is the son of Green Leam King Gwangpung Marang and Im Deok-sung!"


    The total number of votes refers to the head of 72 greenhouses. It''s a different title for a bondholder.


    It was here.


    Hell, I''m thinking of something I don''t want to think about.''


    Master of wild wind marangdo! A total of 72 votes for Green Rim 72 votes!


    God of Green Forest, King of Thieves!


    No matter how hard he struggled, the fact that he was his son was undeniable.


    He had to grimace, perhaps because he suddenly remembered a past he didn''t want to recall.


    ''Humph! You''re too big on the subject of a bandit''s son.''


    "No matter how many times a crow washes itself in the water, it''s just a crow.


    It can''t be a white heron.''


    "No, no, no, no, no, no. I''m going to be a white man!''


    "You, who inherited the blood of green forest, will always be green! You, Safain, never.


    You can''t be a politician.''


    It was a memory I didn''t want to recall. Everything that''s ever happened to you, that d*mn father.


    It was because of him, but he didn''t care about Lim Sung-jin''s sharp eyes.


    There was this confrontation between children who would leave the general bond.


    Lim still remembered vividly what happened that day.


    "Where are you going after betraying this father? You are my successor!"


    "No, I would like to enter the Chunmu Academy and pursue the drama of the shaman."


    "You can never hang out with them! Follow in my footsteps here! You''re my King Noklim.


    Son, where are you going to abandon your home?"


    "Whether you remove it from the genealogy or not, do as you please. I have to go my own way."


    Lim also responded without losing.


    "Oh, my God, you''re killing me! How dare you disobey this father''s words?


    The blue color of Nanga Island, which ate countless people''s blood, gave off a young blue light. But


    Lim Sung-jin did not back down.


    "I have to fight my father out of here."


    He posed with both hands holding the gon.


    "What''s wrong with you? When did you ever learn such trifling martial arts?"


    His father, Im Deok-sung, the Green Rim generalist, was a master of the chivalry. He''s not even good looking.


    I''ve never mastered a weapon that was too troublesome to kill. So


    It would have been even more curious.


    Lim Sung-jin did not answer the question and instead expressed his opinion.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll go my own way. The life of a thief who robs a person''s fortune.


    I''m sick of it."


    "Hey, call it business! How foolish of you to take the throne of 100,000 greenery.


    Are you saying you''re gonna kick him? You''re the son of Im Deok-sung, King of Green Rim!"


    "I didn''t know that blood would be so resentful. Okay, here we go."


    "Hi! Let''s break up a relationship today! I don''t know how to make a fool of a green forest.


    There''s no way he''ll accept it. Do your best!"


    "No, I''m going to be a white man! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    Lim Sung-jin ran toward his father, brandishing his iron iron furiously in a frenzy.


    I thought that day was the end of our relationship.


    But now he was confronting his father again.


    "No matter what you say, I''m not going back. That''s not where I''m supposed to be.


    The only place I''m going to be is Cheonmu Hakgwan. No matter what my father says, I''m here.


    I''ll be there."


    Lim Sung-jin said firmly. There was no room for compromise on this matter alone.


    "Humph! You talk a lot. The Son of Green Forest determines everything with a sword! Your argument.If you want to push through, beat me. I was lucky enough to throw it out that day, but today...


    It won''t work. I''ll prove to you that you''re a child of green forest.


    Now, warbara, crows can never be egrets!"


    "No, I''m already a hundredth grader! I''m not a bandit like you! No, it''s not!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Once again, Lim Sung-jin, who was mad, swung Jin Sung-gon and rushed to Lim Deok-sung.


    An attack that was incomparable to that day took place in his hands.


    Hyorong has a nightmare of blood.


    "Oh, my God."


    Hyorong remained in place as if his nerves were paralyzed.


    With scattered hair, bloodstained, dark red, worn out, bloodstained hands reaching out to him.


    Because there was someone who was there. Suddenly he was out of breath. Sound in the throat


    He was frustrated as if he had been caught, and his heart was pounding as if it were going to explode. Blood in reverse


    It feels like it''s backflowing. It was painful, and above all, heartbreaking.


    Thick tears streamed down the snow. It was an unstoppable backflow of emotion.


    A man shouldn''t cry no matter what happens? That''s the s*xist thing.


    Isn''t that a statement? Tears streamed down my cheeks.

 Book 10 Chapter - 14

    "Tongue, tongue, tongue, tongue, tongue!"


    He cried out with a feeling of vomiting a thorn in his throat. I''m still thirsty.


    Words didn''t come out properly and split up badly. But he''s got a voice in his brother.


    The man in front of him, with his own hands, cut off his last life.


    It was my dear brother Gal Hyobong who sent me up to the sky. Galhyobong was born in Mt. Wudang that day.


    I was doing exactly the way I looked.


    "Aryong, aryong!"


    He called Hyorong in a very sad voice. Hyorong has two hands on his ears.


    I blocked it and screamed.


    "No, you''re not a brother! You can''t show up here! Definitely that day


    You''re... you''re..."


    Hyorong couldn''t bring himself to talk back. "You must have died in my hands!"


    He couldn''t bring himself to speak. It was so painful and horrible for him.


    Because, with all his energy, Hyorong denied being in front of his eyes. Otherwise.


    I felt like I was going crazy.


    Hyo-bong''s eyes looking at Hyorong turned miserable. His eyes were filled with grief.


    Once again, Hyorong had to feel his heart throbbing. Hundreds of nails are his...


    It was like a stab in the heart.


    When Hyo-bong opened his mouth again, his words resonated with ears.


    "Oh, really? I''m not the filial piety you used to know? So what''s this?


    Can you deny that I am me by looking at this?"


    Hyorong''s eyes opened as he opened his chest through the front. Moment


    Hyorong''s mind was bleached as white as white paper. tearful in succession


    A desperate woeful cry broke out.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh!


    It was a cry of madness. Now that he''s gone through this ordeal, his feelings are too...


    You were soft.


    It was as precarious as a piece of glass that easily broke. Suddenly, my eyes became dark.


    The black darkness engulfed him. Hyorong is finally eaten by the illusion.


    will


    "Can everyone overcome themselves?"


    Margin asked in a somber tone.


    "The kids will do it."


    Binggum replied.


    "The scent that flows through Hwanma-dong is a special scent called ''Dreamy Soul Scent''.None of the participants will be able to do the taste effect properly."


    "If it''s a dream mellitus..."


    "Yes, sir, that is the subconscious hidden deep inside him.


    It''s a scent of fantasy. It''s a kind of hypnosis. This special


    Hypnotizing incense combines with the welcoming bong margin throughout the cave, giving rise to terrible power.


    Show the children the fear they had hidden deep within themselves. themselves


    The innermost fear of wanting to turn a blind eye to. Maybe in this world, more than that,


    There''s hardly anything terrible or frightening about it. But there''s one thing you must be careful about.


    There''s a mole."


    "What is it?"


    "Mental strength is the key. I don''t mind being fantasized, but if it works,


    It''s all over!"


    "Then what happens?"


    His daughter, Gwanselji, also participated. Of course, as a bingo, I''m thinking of stopping him.


    There wasn''t.


    However, it was natural to be worried as a father after hearing Marginga''s story.


    Marginga said.


    "If I do wrong, his spirit may never return to the flesh. Right now


    I''m going to be an idiot. Some of them went crazy and killed themselves.


    That''s why it was shut down for 18 years. The key is his fear.


    I mean, you need to face it is necessary to face it. If you turn a blind eye to it, you''re going to fantasize.


    But no one can guarantee that I''ll be back to my senses."


    Moon Junho''s sword dance


    "Ryu-uh-uh-uh-uh!"


    "Hyo-yo-oh!


    "Jang-ho-oh-oh-oh!


    Yun Junho walked in the dark and kept calling his friends names. Otherwise.


    I had a terrible feeling that I would be eaten up in this darkness. a ray of light


    He had never thought that the darkness that did not come in would be so frightening.


    One of the fears that particularly bedevils him is that somewhere, a memorization launcher has suddenly been activated.


    It was the fact that he could shoot arrows or poison needles at himself. But the problem is...


    He said he had no talent to avoid memorization that was fired by surprise. Such


    It didn''t matter if it really happened or not. In this darkness,


    The fact that there is such a possibility was drying people''s blood. He.


    I was passing the third road and entering the fourth road.


    But I couldn''t feel a trace of a man. He touched the wall with his hands and felt it.


    I had no choice but to walk slowly forward relying on it. Like this, in this darkness, forever.


    The terrible thought of being trapped kept bothering him. I was afraid.


    It may have been a fundamental fear. Even if you call your friends'' names one by one.


    There was no answer. It''s just a buzzing echo that doesn''t know the direction, empty.


    It only came back to him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Yoon Junho suddenly burst into a scream and rolled on the floor. a bumpy stone floor


    I rolled my body fearlessly from above, and it hurt all over my body. I was walking in the dark.


    He inadvertently tripped over a stone.


    "Why am I always like this..."


    He didn''t like this stupid self. He''s as strong as the others.


    I wanted to live with my heart open. But no matter how hard you try, you''ll be able to...


    I couldn''t easily put my decision into practice.


    He was frustrated that it was unspeakable. Yoon Junho jumped back from his seat and said,


    I dusted off the dirt, touched my messy hair. And then you put your foot forward again.I took it, there was nowhere to go back. There was only progress ahead. by the way


    It was that moment.


    There was a faint return of light in the darkness that could not be discerned.


    Appeared.


    But the moment I saw the in-young, Yoon Junho''s heart sank. They''re right there all the time.


    It was the death penalty that tormented him on the volcano. They''re all laughing their heads off.


    It came up to him. Yoon Junho''s body trembled with fear.


    "Argh! Argh!"


    A ripping scream rang out in the horseradong and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!"


    "Oh, you idiot, you idiot! You idiot, you coward! Stupid!"


    "A man like you must die! You''re useless!"


    Yoon Junho covered his ears and rolled on the floor. He was always laughing at himself on the volcano.


    The death penalty, private residence, and four hundred people were laughing at themselves. pointing fingers


    There was a constant stream of ridicule. Then came the relentless punching and kicking.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Yoon Junho had to struggle in agony.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh!"


    Scream burst out of his mouth. No matter how fantastic you are, you''re real.


    This is because recognition makes it real.


    It was then.


    ''Stop!''


    There was a voice of salvation that rang in his ears. For a moment, all sorts of mockery and no reason.


    The kick stopped with a towering. A man walked towards him, rolling on the floor.


    Yoon Junho''s body trembled. It''s the man he admires who stops them from acting.


    It was a plum inspection ticket to Taesabu.


    "Tae...Tae master!"


    He called him with a look on his face. Yoo Hwan-kwon smiled gently at him.


    And...


    Deep!


    The eerie sound of ringing in your ears! Even though it was the sound of a distant.


    There was no sense of reality as far away as the sound came from.


    "Why, why?"


    Blood flowed down his heart.


    ".........."


    No matter how anxiously I called him, his respectful taesajo did not answer. Just affection


    It''s nothing like the previous day''s overflowing eyes, looking at him like he''s looking at an inanimate object.


    It was like looking at a cow... What Yoon Junho is most afraid of! That is the


    Yoon Hwan-kwon of Taesabu Plum Prosecutor''s Office.^^; I''ll hit it like that -_-;; But...)


    It was abandoned by Master Tae.


    "How did this happen? I don''t know. Hahahahaha!"


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!"


    Yoon Junho raised his head and went berserk. I can''t stop crying.


    Without it, it flowed down the ball.


    Wiggling! Wiggling!


    Neoul! Neoul!


    At that moment, his right hand, which held the sword, began to dance widely.


    I couldn''t think of anything in my mind. So now he''s...


    I couldn''t recognize what I was doing. His sword is now in the air.


    The fact that he''s making a difference in the comic book and painting thousands of plum blossoms.


    And that this p*n*s is filled with the scent of plum blossoms.


    "Huh? Good smell..."


    Lee Jin-seol, who was walking along a dark aisle in Hwanma-dong, not far from Yun Junho,


    He smelled plum blossoms that tickled his nose. It somehow sentimentalizes her heart.


    It was a scent that made it.


    "What happened to the sisters? Where the hell is he?"


    I was so anxious to be stuck in the dark alone. Suddenly Na-Yerin and the face of an old man.


    It came to mind.


    The next thing that came to her mind was Hyorong''s face.


    "Humph, that kind of person... If we meet again, I''ll step on it with my feet!"With a coy face, she began to move again.


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!"


    The illusion was being erased one by one by the deepening sword. But still mad.


    Yoon Junho recognizes that he''s throwing his body and soul into the sword dance.


    I couldn''t do it.


    "Wake up, man. Filial son! Filial son!"


    Lee Jin-seol anxiously called Hyorong. But Hyorong, lying on his lap, still remains.


    I wasn''t thinking about waking up. Lee Jin-seol found Hyorong lying down.


    It was a coincidence among coincidences.


    It was Hyorong who accidentally caught his foot while walking with a strange plum scent.


    At first, it was so dark that I thought it was a rock, but there was a bump and a squirm.


    Judging from the feeling, it didn''t seem like a stone. So I looked down at the bottom.


    I could barely see the clouds. She was startled.


    It was a man that he stepped on. To her


    I got a very expensive necklace from my father, which is unusual.


    There was a glow-in-the-dark jewel, which shone in the dark. She''s got her own...


    I put the necklace on his face. It was to check the face.


    "Gasp!"


    She almost dropped her necklace. That person was Hyorong.


    From then on, she kept trying to wake Hyorong by calling him by his name, but he...


    I didn''t come to my senses.


    In addition, the breathing interval was very long and the pulse was beating very faintly.


    I felt like I was going to stop breathing at some point. Her


    Tears welled up in my big eyes.


    "Hyorong! Hyorong! Hyorong! Please wake up. I''m sorry for turning a blind eye to you.


    I''ll forgive you all, so please wake up."


    Tears flowing from her eyes fell down his face.


    Where am I?''


    Hyorong looked around. I wasn''t very conscious. It was dark.


    No matter how many times I looked around, there was nothing but black darkness. It''s like this place is


    It was like the bottom of the abyss.


    What am I doing now?''


    I didn''t hear anything. I couldn''t see any light. And nothing.


    I didn''t feel it.


    A heterogeneous sense that the body itself does not exist. It''s as if the mind is alone.


    I felt like I was rich in this dark space.


    Why am I here?''


    Then suddenly, Hyo-bong''s face came back to mind. I''m afraid to even think about it.


    A terrible nightmare came back to my mind. I''m afraid to even regenerate that memory.


    To an extent, it is a terrible memory!


    There was hell inside the front of Hyobong, which was released.


    Yes, it was hell for Hyorong. Clearly, he is guilty.


    A clear impression of sin! Slanted obliquely on the upper body of the loose hyobong.


    A long sword scar was spooky, and red blood was constantly flowing through it.


    There was. The wound was terrible, like a valley of hell.


    The blood flowing through the wound soon fell to the floor and into the pool of blood.


    Made.


    The endless river of blood grew and reached Hyorong''s feet.


    Hyobong stood on the sea of blood, so evil that he could hear a grinning at Hyorong.


    The sea of blood that blushes all over his vision pours upwards and upwards.


    It slowly encroached on his body. Hyorong screamed as hard as he could. ButIt was impossible to expect any help. His body is getting deeper and deeper into the sea of blood.


    It sank deep. It''s like a swamp, the more you struggle, the deeper you go.


    Fell in love.


    Before long, the darkness suddenly overtook him as blood filled his face.


    When he regained consciousness from his daze, he was deprived of his five senses in the dark.


    It was already in existence.


    Even so, perfect reason was not working. He''s like in a dream.

 Book 10 Chapter - 15

    It felt like.


    He wanted to shake his head hard. But I don''t know if there''s a head for that.


    It was suspicious.


    I lost!''


    He muttered in a self-helping voice. But that was the case. I''m not sure if I''ve done yet.


    I couldn''t shake off my brother''s shadow.


    Was it this? To see the most terrible and frightening thing in the world..."


    Indeed, it was the most terrible thing in the world.


    I might die like this. No, it''s better for me to die!''


    When I thought so, my body began to sink deeper and deeper into the dark swamp.


    Hyorong''s body was sinking deeper and deeper into the abyss. More and more visibility.


    It got dark.


    Am I comfortable now?''


    Then I suddenly felt cold on my face. Even though it doesn''t rain.


    It was his first sense of deprivation.


    "Hyorong! Hyorong! Hyorong!"


    As soon as he heard the voice, Hyorong felt a ray of light penetrating the darkness.


    It came up with a very sweet and mellow echo and hugged his wounds.


    His vision was filled with light.


    "Are you okay? Hyorong! Hyorong!"


    Lee Jin-seol''s face became as bright as a blooming flower. Finally, Hyorong opened his eyes.


    However, he did not seem to know what he was in.


    "Hmmm..."


    Hyorong blinked a few more times. Then the blurry image on his retina...


    It became clear and shaped. His lips flared.


    "This... this and that''s it.


    It was Lee Jin-seol who rescued him from the dark bottom. He must have opened his eyes.


    Then he found out that he was lying on Lee Jin-seol''s knee.


    "Ugh!"


    When I suddenly tried to get up, I felt severe pain. Definitely fantasy and...


    Despite the fight, the pain he now feels was not fantasy.


    "You''ve come to your senses."


    Her big eyes were teary as if they were about to burst into tears.


    "Are you okay? You look very pale. I thought I was going to die because I didn''t breathe for a second."


    She seemed to have passed the ordeal safely. I''m about to cry.


    I think Hyorong was afraid.


    He was still not good at stopping a woman''s tears.


    Am I really okay now?''


    Hyorong checked his body with her knee cut. With her eyes,


    Her cute face was clearly visible, and her voice was heard vividly through her ears.


    And the tenderness of her thighs was vividly transmitted through the back of her head.


    Kung kung kung! Kung kung, kung kung, kung kung!


    There was no problem with the heartbeat except that it was slightly faster. Around


    I looked around, but I couldn''t see my brother anywhere.


    Until a little while ago, I was stuck in the dark everywhere. She''s


    Would I be able to get out of the dark without it?''


    He was not sure. Just now, he was devastated by his mental state of mind.I was trying to close all the doors from the outside. Without Lee Jin-seol''s voice,


    He would have exiled himself to the prison of mind forever.


    "I think it''s normal. I''ve caused trouble. Thanks to you, I survived."


    He thanked her. If it wasn''t for this theory, he''d be autistic.


    I might have thrown it away.


    That''s the least assumption, and if worse, it could have become an idiot or a madman.


    She was nothing short of a lifesaver. Suddenly, her face looked dazzling.


    Lee Jin-seol, who hesitated for a while at Hyorong''s words, carefully said.


    "Well, then..."


    "Yes! Please don''t hesitate to say anything."


    Suddenly her cheeks heated up.


    ''............?''


    "Then I''ll... Will you please get up now?"


    Lee Jin-seol managed to tell the purpose. At that moment, Hyorong''s mind...


    lying shamelessly with her soft knees as a pillow.


    I was surprised to discover that it was shameless. He bounces from his seat.


    I''m up.


    "Oops!"


    I woke up in such a hurry that I almost bumped into her face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m so ashamed of myself."


    Hyorong bowed his head and apologized. His face is as good as hers.


    It had turned red like a ripe persimmon. However, an apology seems to be an apology and an emotion.


    He was somehow very, very, very sorry at this moment.


    ''Am I such a sly fellow?''


    He seemed to have discovered a new aspect of himself, but he was not at all happy.


    "But what made you look so sad? To tears like that


    "Did you spilling?"


    When Hyorong touched his face, he saw the dry tears running from his eyes.


    Traces were felt through the touch. Hyorong''s face became dark again. speaking


    I could have said that I didn''t want to answer because it was an embarrassing thing. But for Lee Jin-seol,


    Somehow I didn''t want to hide it.


    "��I looked back on my irrevocable sins. The blood on my hands...


    It won''t be erased forever."


    There was regret in Hyorong''s face looking at both hands.


    "Baby, baby!"


    Hyorong was startled by the sudden cry.


    Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh?


    "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden?"


    Which man wouldn''t be surprised to sit down and start crying out of the blue.


    Hyorong was almost in a state of confusion.


    "But... But... Confucius is sad because of me. wanted to forget


    As I recall my memories. Whoo! Whoo!


    Lee Jin-sulli said in a tearful voice. I''m thirsty. I''m talking properly.


    It didn''t seem to come out.


    But Hyorong was very cute in that way.


    "Hahaha! That doesn''t mean this cow needs to cry. Come on, stop crying.


    If your pretty face gets ruined, right?"


    Suddenly, her tears died down. Hyorong''s words seemed to have worked.


    "Really?"


    "Huh? What?"


    "Do you really think I look pretty face?"


    Still full of tears, the lake-like eyes glistening and gazing at him.


    I was looking.


    It seems that such a problem was really important to a woman. Hyorong was at a loss to answer.


    But what can you do?


    "Of course! This sausage is really pretty! I swear, I swear on my honor.


    You can do it!"


    "Really? Really? Really? It''s not fake. Really?"


    "Oh, of course."


    "Really, really, really?"


    "Well, that''s what I''m saying."


    This began to break into a cold sweat on Hyorong''s back. But not yet


    She didn''t seem to want to stop. Hyorong is trying to calm this theory down.


    I had to sweat profusely.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.It was after a long time that Un Jun-ho came to his senses. I looked around.


    There was no one.


    So I thought all the nightmares were over, but they weren''t. There was still one left.


    "Crying! Crying! Crying!


    A child crouching on the ground in front of his eyes, shivering pitifully.


    There was one.


    He knew exactly who the child was. The kid was immediately ostracized.


    It was who was ignored.


    ''That''s... Are you saying that that pathetic man is who I am?''


    At that moment, an unknown emotion rose in his mind.


    "The fear that freezes your heart, and binds your body to it, is...


    It''s yourself, your fear is inside you! Don''t forget it all the time!''


    That''s what Ryu-Yeon always said to him.


    The fear that he is looking at now was very pathetic.


    His eyes suddenly burst into tears. His mind is because of his vulnerability and timidity.


    It''s been hurting all the time. Always shaking with fear in tension and nervousness.


    Shaking...


    "It was all my fault!''


    Yun Junho took a step forward and reached out his hand in terror. And then


    I made up my mind.


    I will never turn a blind eye to the truth again. I don''t know what''s happening to me.


    Even if I do.''


    Fear does not come to those who have eyes for the truth. People like that have their own...


    Even fear can be embraced. He who turned a blind eye to fear was truly weak.


    And he was also a poor man.


    Yun Junho smiles broadly at the inner self locking himself in fear.


    He held out, the child took his hand. He laughed at the moment.


    I thought, before I knew it, the child disappeared and stood alone. And then I got on my cheeks and I cried.


    It spilled.


    The Great Sword of Mo Yong-hwi


    ''I''m sorry, but you can''t go in there!''


    It was a matter of course. N''Sullan didn''t mean to complain about it.


    Because she''s not from this island, she''s from Heukdo.


    There was no access to the vision of the other Moon faction. So she''s just...


    I had no choice but to wait outside Hwanma-dong praying for people''s safety. bad luck


    She was frustrated and worried, but all she could do was...


    The only thing was to wait quietly.


    "Will they be all right?"


    Perhaps because of concern, the tea didn''t taste right. warm enough to have a suitable tea leaf


    I didn''t even feel that it was properly brewed in the tea water of the province.


    Her head was now filled with anxiety about her acquaintances.


    And don''t even look at Mo Yong-hwi''s hesitating eyes yesterday.


    Judging from a woman''s gut, yesterday he was clearly on his own.


    I had something to say to somebody. But while you procrastinate, you have a chance.


    After he left, he turned away without saying a word.


    "Should I have caught him then?"


    But can''t you?


    "Hwi, I wish you were safe..."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s reaction these days was not the same as before. That''s why I''m so cheerful.


    She was also a little uncomfortable to deal with. But what worries me is the same.


    It was eggplant.


    Ryu-Yeon, Na-Yerin, Mo Yong-Hwi... And Hyorong, one by one, she''s the one by one.


    I thought about it in my head.


    "I hope everyone is safe."


    It may be strange for a black man to worry about the safety of a white man.All, but that didn''t matter to her at all. as a human being


    There is something that takes precedence over belonging and origin. I''m barely a part of my department. I''m a part of my history.


    Hate and hate people constantly just because they''re different.


    Who dares to guarantee the right thing to do?


    She cares about them as a human being. But she does.


    It''s a pity that all you can do is pray for luck in your heart.


    I couldn''t help but do it.


    "Everyone, cheer up."


    She murmured quietly and habitually drank tea.


    The tea tasted bitter.


    "Baby!"


    Mo Yong-hwi was stunned by the benevolent voice coming from behind his back.


    Stopped the note. There''s an intangible force in that voice that captivates people.


    But there was also a love for Mo Yong-hwi.


    "No way!"


    Mo Yong-hwi looked back with an incredible look on his face. His eyes are big.


    The crab is open, white as snow and a long beard hanging down to the chest. that


    But the skin was radiant with youth and vitality and abyss.


    It was so clear that no morale could be found in the deep eyes of rum.


    He''s wearing white, woven threads from clean snow all over his body.


    I was hitting.


    "Grandpa!"


    cried Mo Yong-hwi. The old man in Sindogol was Geomseong Moyongjeongcheon Stream.


    One of the reasons why Mo Yong-hwi insisted on snow-white clothes all the time is that


    Indeed, the impact of the test was significant.


    "This is a fish job..."


    Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t hide his curiosity. Why would grandfather be in Sega?


    Are you saying he''s here now?


    When asked by Mo Yong-hwi, Kung-sung smiled kindly.


    "Hahaha. You seem to have improved a lot."


    "I''m flattered."


    Mo Yong-hwi was modest. But I felt very good. What will happen in the current lake?


    How many people can receive such praise from the Sword!


    "Ha ha. Humility, dude. Then can you surpass me now?"


    Kendo asked with a caring smile. But the content of it is enormous.


    Mo Yong-hwi was stunned by the sudden question of the prosecution.


    "One day, I''ll have to overcome it."

 Book 10 Chapter - 16

    eplied Mo Yong-hwi.


    Grandfather was his god and idol. But one day, you have to jump.


    It was also the biggest obstacle to do. Any man can run his father.


    I instinctively yearn for a turnaround. In the case of Mo Yong-hwi, it''s his father.


    It was Nira''s grandfather.


    The name of Moyongjeongcheon Stream in Geomseong is the best place to sell Moyongsega outside


    It was a glorious honor to make it into, but in that great shadow...


    It was such a heavy burden and a big wall for Moyongsega''s bloodline. Persimmon


    I can''t get over it'' A shadow that can''t be erased! inescapable


    It was warm in the shadows, but among them, there was a bell who felt frustrated.


    There was a bell.


    But with the clue of one of them, the prosecutor''s De.


    Mo Yong-hwi is the only one who is determined to go beyond fame.


    It was no exaggeration to say.


    "Hahaha, someday... ..who has the courage to leap over me,


    You''re the only one in the vast world, your father dares to be an old man.


    I didn''t have the assurance to go beyond that. Young and ambitious like you.


    Even in those days."


    "Then what I mean is wrong?"


    asked Mo Yong-hwi.


    "Hahaha! That can''t be true. I''m determined to surpass the strong.


    The man who has is a true powerhouse, a true warrior. You are a partyI just said what I had to say. There can be no side dishes for the strong forest.


    All, just as the sword''s path knows no bounds."


    Mo Yong-hwi breathed a sigh of relief inside. Why is the Sword here?


    He wasn''t noticing anything. Because the horsepower of the horseradish.


    Because this was completely chained him up.


    "Then let''s take a look at your skills.


    I took out a branch that I didn''t know where the sword came from. To him


    It''s not enough to deal with Mo Yong-hwi, who is famous for his strength.


    As I grew older, my grandchild suddenly started to act cute.


    He wanted to go.


    "I, this is... I''m sure this has happened before...


    Suddenly he was seized with a strange emotion. I''m sure it''s something I''ve experienced before.


    It was an enemy thing.


    Yeah, I got it! Before I left for the Celestial Academy, my grandfather and I had one last time.


    It''s the same situation as the day we competed.''


    It was obviously this situation that day. And... and...


    And at that time, it was an indefensible rout. Literally Complete


    It was a crushing defeat. At that time, he was already in high obscurity.


    It was a shock. No matter how much you admire your grandfather.


    But I never thought I''d be able to fight back and be thoroughly punished.


    I didn''t know that. Indeed, the walls of Cheonmu Samsung were high.


    "But why is that day''s work being repeated before my eyes?''


    Besides, the feeling that he''s feeling right now was in front of the sword that day.


    It was a terrible pressure from the same water supply as the pressure from Dunne''s pressure. It''s like your body is full.


    I feel like I''m crushed by a stone!


    This horseriding was a kind of mirror. A language deep in people''s consciousness.


    Reflect on your dark desires or wounds and return them to your fantasies.


    I''m giving it to you. Which makes you feel little incompatible with reality.


    Ida.


    "Hahaha."


    There''s a lot of pressure on the sword itself, with just one branch.


    I felt as if the edge of the ceiling was in his way.


    It felt like that. And I can''t even fly over a bird in the middle.


    It was also like a mountain high enough to rest its wings. To such a grandfather.


    What a lot of respect he had! What Mo Yong-hwi has now is et al.


    It was lighthearted.


    What was the outcome of the day?''


    It was not a very encouraging result. Mo Yong-hwi ends up with a branch of the sword.


    I couldn''t get through it. His sharp sword is clearly a natural plant and fire.


    I''m very good at burning and I can guarantee that I''m never as weak as steel.


    For some reason, the word "the world''s greatest sword" was swayed to shame. Resting bird


    Mo Yong-hwi''s continuous variations and continuous variations in his va*in* test...


    I blocked it with a light touch.


    Of course, the prosecution said that the recruitment tax would make the home appliance warrior''s play and surpass it.


    It has created a new stream of galaxies. It''s a place where you can create new things.


    It was only one person who reached the climax in one area. Only those who get the upper hand.


    I was entitled to walk this new path.


    That day, Mo Yong-hwi couldn''t break the sword of the branch that the sword was holding.


    And his body is covered in sweat in return for his vain efforts and mismanagement.


    Mo Yong-hwi had to breathe out in a broken heart.


    It''s still a long way off.He blamed himself. The mountain he was going to climb felt even higher.


    But I wasn''t scolded for my shallow learning. The tree that the sword holds.


    It was just a slight wound to the end of the eggplant. And with all my might,


    The achievements of the Milky Way Sword''s visionary spleen herbivore, the meteorsal archivore.


    That''s the maximum amount of achievement Mo Yong-hwi had that day and everything.


    There was no scolding from my grandfather.


    "Hahaha! You''ve improved a lot, touching Nobu''s sword."


    Rather, the prosecution praised his ability. That alone will lead to a test.


    It seemed to be very satisfying.


    This time, this time!''


    Past recollections are over. This was the real beginning. Mo Yong-hwi is Lee.


    This time, with an indomitable will to pay off the debts of the day.


    I fixed the sword with a will to bend the sword of a tree branch.


    "Haab! Galaxy meteors in full stream of stars!"


    A meteor-like sword stretched out toward the sword in a group of stars.


    He leaped toward the wall that he had to jump over. Primary attempt failed


    I did, then a second attempt...?


    The dark light exploded splendidly.


    "Gasp, gasp.


    "Was it too much to ask.


    Mo Yong-hwi breathed heavily.


    I poured my energy into it, but nothing much improved. I''m holding it now.


    The sword even felt heavy. He''s pouring out all the seasons he''s had.


    Although swollen, the sword was not shaken at all. The invisible shield is his former.


    I felt like I was surrounded by God. Mo Yong-hwi says he''s the only one who''s got the sword


    I decided to use the best season I''ve ever had.


    "Can you surpass me with the herbivores you have learned from me?"


    Mo Yong-hwi was startled by the words of the sword. But there was no other way.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Come on!"


    Milky Way Opening Sword


    Extreme righteousness


    Extinction of galaxies ())


    The light that shines brightly inside the dark horse village at the end of Mo Yong-hwi''s sword.


    It burst out. The sword shone brightly everywhere, asking if it drove the darkness away.


    No matter how old he was, he never wanted to lose. He''s got all his might.


    He rushed toward the sword, radiating all the brilliant swords in all directions. that


    He was now working hard to get over his grandfather''s afterimage.


    Dozens of meteors flew toward the Sword, and he brandished a branch of trees he wields.


    It was blocked by and fell to the ground. It was only a branch of a tree, but a sword.


    When you''re in your hands, you''ll have the power not to envy any recruit.


    I was doing it.


    "Hap!"


    Mo Yong-hwi, right before his transplant almost went to nothing.


    He jumped further and dug into the sword. This is the herbivore I learned from the Sword.


    It was.


    Let''s go!


    The tip of the branch of the sword was cut off in the last solar eclipse that Mo Yong-hwi offered.


    Finally, his sword pierced the walls of the sword. I see


    For Na Mo Yong-hwi, this was a big step. Even if he''s cheering.


    I wanted to scream.


    "Grandpa, uh?"


    When Mo Yong-hwi found the sword with joy, the shadow of the sword was nowhere to be found.


    It was after this disappeared.


    Mo Yong-hwi had no choice but to be devastated.


    "What are you so devastated about?"


    Mo Yong-hwi''s head turned to a very familiar voice.


    "Oh, my God."


    Mo Yong-hwi was so confused. The main character of that voice is here.


    There was no reason to And it wasn''t supposed to be. Suddenly, the appearance of a sword.


    As soon as this disappeared, it was Eun Seol-ran. In this darkness, he...


    Her beauty was shining even more. It''s like John of the Two Worlds.


    Like it''s ash!


    "Beautiful.Mo Yong-hwi thought so from the bottom of his heart. Maybe no one''s going to be able to see him.


    There will be no one to refute that.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s heart suddenly feels stuffy, short of breath, and intense.


    I couldn''t speak properly because the crab beat.


    "Uh... silver... why... how come you''re here?"


    She can''t come in here as a researcher on Heukdo Island.


    I did, and instead of answering, she smiled broadly. This is really against him.


    It was as good as this.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Mo Yong-hwi''s heart began to beat crazily irregularly. Blood


    The speed of the road was getting faster and the heat on the face was getting higher.


    You''ve been learning martial arts for decades, starting with that physiological phenomenon.


    Even though I''ve learned how to control the senses of the whole part,


    At this moment, the classes between them were of no use.


    As she approaches step by step, the sweet and ecstatic direction...


    I tickled someone''s nose. Sweet enough to melt his mind and brain. You


    The scent of a woman who has matured radish!


    Her face, which came so close, is now close to him.


    That''s about it.


    Gulp!


    Unknowingly, I drooled over my Adam''s apple. When you meet a life-and-death enemy.


    More than that, my body is much more tense than it was when I was just pressed by the Sword''s airway.


    I got nervous.


    "Uh... silver spoon..."


    At Mo Yong-hwi''s call, she smiled broadly and smiled like a flower in full bloom.


    Then he said.


    "I don''t like you!"


    "Yes?"


    For a moment, Mo Yong-hwi didn''t understand what he heard.


    She was kind enough to tell him once again that she would not hesitate to say what she said.


    Repeated.


    "I don''t like you. I''m sick and tired of it, it''s boring, and I get angry.


    I hate you so, so, so, so, so much. That''s so bad!"


    Mo Yong-hwi suddenly trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. What she said was...


    It was nothing short of a bolt out of the blue for him. My heart ached as if I was stuck in a dagger.


    She said sarcastically.


    "Besides, you''re a member of the political faction. I don''t know if the wicked Sapa''s womanhood is a womanhood.


    But how can we be on good terms?"


    "What does it matter if you''re from a political faction or a safar? It doesn''t matter.


    Isn''t it?"


    Hmph! Mo Yong-hwi was honestly surprised even though he said it himself. against one''s background


    The most bound and influenced is not just anyone, but himself.


    It used to be.


    The most deeply tied to the concept of love and death is the recruitment ball.


    Wasn''t it you?"


    Her horse became a sharp dagger and penetrated Mo Yong-hwi''s chest. Her


    Despite his cold cynicism, Mo Yong-hwi had nothing to refute.


    How can you be proud of yourself when you''re not proud of yourself?


    A. Mo Yong-hwi wasn''t that brazen.


    "This, that, that, that, that, dozens of conditions.


    You can do that, Moyong Confucius. This innocent man, hahahaha."


    She laughed. It was as if he was laughing at himself.


    "I''m stuck in a situation and I can''t do what I want to do.


    Are we going to fail?''


    Mo Yong-hwi has been heartbroken.


    "If you can''t throw everything away, if you don''t have the courage to, it''s buy.I can''t call it Lang. I want her to be one-sided.


    You can''t. You can''t just hope for a good environment. Exists in this world.


    How can their relationship be so much more than trillions of lives?


    Do you think everything''s going to be okay? Love is to fit each other in the right way that suits each other.


    It''s the process of going. You don''t deserve to love unless you have the courage to change yourself.


    It''s the same as that. A unilateral demand for emotionally. Love is a one-way street.


    Do you think so? Then you''re mistaken. Such a thing


    It''s not love, it''s obsession. Just a vain obsession disguised as love and ugly.


    It''s just a product of desire. Don''t deceive yourself and your surroundings with such things.


    Get ready to change yourself first. If you don''t have the courage, just...


    Give up cleanly. How it ends up clean and not messy.

 Book 10 Chapter - 17

    That''s right."


    He listened to her silently. What she says is, from beginning to end.


    It was nothing short of acrimonious. Love is not a one-way street! That means his heart.


    It''s been a long time inside.


    When she''s done talking, Mo Yong-hwi says he''s a big fan of her.


    I found out that I had a core. That she''s in love with her.


    I''ve come to realize the truth. It is most likely to fail first love.


    It was.


    "......"


    He couldn''t answer back or make any excuses. You know, I''m not sure if I''ve ever been able to myself.


    I felt ashamed. He felt like a hypocrite himself. How dare she


    I couldn''t look straight into someone''s face.


    Drop.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Throbbing God! My heart has been cut out.


    With a lonesome face and a faint smile, she saw the star''s teeth that day.


    He moved away with tears in his eyes.


    "Eunsozer!"


    Mo Yong-hwi chased her to catch her. But between him and her,


    It hasn''t narrowed down. At last, like the dust of silver sand broke, she looked like that.


    Disappeared from someone''s sight. It was like a midsummer night''s dream.


    And then I realized that I was standing somewhere in the cave.


    I knew the truth. Suddenly the world looked different.


    "Am I in love right now?''


    It was unexpected for himself.


    What am I supposed to do about this? What should I do?''


    I''ve been having a splitting headache. Nevertheless, the sharp solution is...


    There was none; his emotions wandered in his mind, unable to find an exit.


    Her theory that love has nothing to do with ideology, origin or affiliation.


    may be close to ideal. The wall of reality is too high, too high, too high.


    The thread was so heartless and cold-hearted.


    I don''t know, the walls of reality are too high, too high, too high.


    The truth was so heartless.


    Master of Cheongchulgeoram ()??) Master of Cheonggeoram ())


    - Master is like a wensu.


    "Did you get the power of the brain body?"


    He asked.


    "Huh?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked around.


    Ryu-Yeon, who has looked around everywhere, can only be relieved.


    It was.


    "Of course not!''


    He just said, "This is Mt. Ami and where he stands is Bill."


    On the slightest possibility that this might be the front yard of some d*mn thatched cottage.


    I finished the confirmation work. As expected, this place was not Mt. Ami. water


    It''s a judgment on the assumption that Ron himself isn''t crazy yet.


    Well, then...


    Ryu-yeon once again lifted her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of her.


    An old man with a white white baby hanging on his chin! That''s Gestule.The mean eyes that are open to do it! I can''t wait to beat people up.


    That hand! That leg is desperate to kick something! It''s a curse.


    Those thin lips that look like they''re going to pop out with their feet! Ryu-yeon is a man who looks like that.


    I knew a man very well. I don''t even want to think about it.


    Road! The face I''ve seen every day since I was young. Ten years ago.


    Nothing has changed that there is no gold or affection. He was just a master. rain


    Ryu Yeon shouted in dismay.


    "Master, how are we here?"


    This is a total scam. It''s a trick of heaven and a trick of God. How do you know that bill?


    How the hell could a master be here? Heaven''s playfulness.


    I felt a little over the top this time. Ryu-yeon''s head is so hot that it''s too hot.


    It went back.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you thought I wouldn''t find where you were?"


    Judging from that silly laugh, the master was sure. But


    No matter how much I think about it, the master could not be here.


    Plus, look! Master usually punches faster than a horse, but now he punches faster than a horse punches.


    Isn''t he a quick talker? Therefore, it was highly likely that he was not a master.


    Then who the hell is it? It looks exactly the same.


    "Did you get the power of the brain god?"


    Master asked again.


    "No."


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head gently. You can hide it just because you hide it.


    It wasn''t.


    "Someday, for sure!''


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes glowed intensely.


    Cerebral intelligence!


    It was one of his biggest goals at the moment. To be free to the fullest


    He had no choice but to remove his master, the greatest shackle in the world. I''m sorry to bother you.


    He had nothing to fear from the world if wealth was dealt with neatly.


    "Laughing out loud! Hahahaha, kuhel, kuhelhelhelhelhel!"


    Look, you''ll get it even if you don''t want to hear that laugh.


    "What''s that haunted laugh?"


    It was a very intrusive laugh.


    "It''s because it''s funny. Stealing bribes and money together without the master''s knowledge.


    You ran away from home, and you''re still that bad?"


    It was a plain sneer. Ryu-Yeon is slowly running out of steam.


    "You don''t tell me exactly what it is, it''s like water, it''s like alcohol, it''s like water, it''s like alcohol.


    You''ve taught me a lot, and yet you''re not so smart. Besides, you''re stealing money.


    That''s obviously what I''ve earned, private money.


    It has never been useful to May I show you the receipt?"


    Ryu-Yeon shouted, straightening his chest. The master''s face wriggled.


    "You''ve become a lot cheeky, disciple. Do you want to play a game?"


    "How much you want."


    Ryu-Yeon answered without hesitation. He thought.


    Maybe it''s better to fight for the future. That''s the illusion


    I don''t care if it''s real or not, but if it''s real, it''s fake.


    It doesn''t matter!''


    "Well, I was still preparing myself for the occasion when I met my master.


    Quiet!"


    Ryu-Yeon shouted out loud.


    "Really?"


    "Sure!"


    "LOL, LOL, LOL, LOL, LOL, LOL! You''re so confident!"


    A sullen laugh flowed through the master''s cracked lips. Two years.


    Even though I heard it again, it was still a straight laugh.


    "But I can jump over this body in a place where I have yet to gain the strength of the brain body.


    Wouldn''t it be a hundred years earlier?"


    That was a clear sarcasm.


    "Hhhhhh, wait and see. Make sure you flatten that sharp nose.I''ll give it to you. That''s the best way for the world''s well-being.


    That''s right."


    "Hey, if you can, give it a try. I don''t know how good you are.


    I don''t know if it''s possible."


    "Hhhhhhhh, you''re quite mischievous. My dearest master, that must be done.


    I wake up."


    Ryu-Yeon answered without losing. We haven''t even tried it yet, but we''re fighting.


    I couldn''t be pushed back by


    "A theme that exudes a sense of veneration to live in a respectful, reverent and beloved master.


    What kind of respect would you give to him?"


    "Respect is always outstanding. Isn''t that obvious? Run Master.


    Isn''t it the right thing to cross? Bluefish ( ???)


    Isn''t there a word for herring? Beyond Master.


    To bring Master Ser''s authority down to earth is the nature of his discipleship.


    It''s a duty and a lifelong goal. What a great disciple.


    You''re happy to be here, aren''t you?"


    "......."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a boorish way. The moment Master was in full swing without any hesitation from his disciple.


    I was overwhelmed by the flowing language and couldn''t speak.


    "As expected, I respect my master, who is higher than the sky and wider than the sea.


    The only way to grow is a fist."


    Master demonstrates his determined determination to educate his students properly.


    He raised his pulsating fist with eyes full of life.


    Ryu-Yeon was prepared to defend himself because he dared not let his guard down.


    I shouldn''t have done this.


    Originally, when you meet someone stronger than you, you''re an athlete.


    We encourage a dry start. But just because he''s a master, Ryu-Yeon is Hoo.


    I had to catch the after. Abandonment of attack is a life-threatening adventure.


    It was because the opponent was a master, not anyone else. ten thousand


    If it was another opponent, Ryu-Yeon would have given the first shot and taken the back seat.


    He had enough confidence to do so.


    But... I''ve never been so nervous about giving up the first strike.


    "......"


    For a moment, the two were engulfed in a tense silence.


    But what the hell is this? There was no attack from the master. Ryu-Yeon is curious.


    When I look at Master Gulo, he makes a serious face that I don''t usually see.


    It was going.


    What''s wrong with him?''


    The master spoke in a firm voice, shining a fine glow.


    "Lightning comes with the wind!"


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon''s body wince.


    "If you were so confident, did you gain the power of feng shin? You''re the smart one.


    Say it with pride? Don''t tell me you didn''t get the power of the god.


    Don''t tell me you''re going against Boo."


    "The power of Feng Shui..."


    He''s fixed his eyes without turning away from the ugly face of the master.


    Chae Ryu-Yeon murmured softly.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Open your eyes!


    Once again, Ryu-Yeon''s sharp eyes turned to the master.


    "Try it out yourself."


    It was a shot by Ryu-Yeon.


    Sulfur acupuncture (���)


    He''s... he''s... he''s... he''s not...


    Wi Jicheon called joy to himself.


    ''Finally found it.''


    He continued to carry his blood over half an hour, and finally he was himself.


    I was able to find someone''s target.


    It has been said that the potency of centrifugal medicine can only be maintained.


    What if Ryu-Yeon didn''t find him? He was nervous.


    But he found Ryu-Yeon in a limited time.


    I was able to pay. He had a nightcap in his hand. This Station


    He left a message that the person would be necessary. his wordsIndeed, it has been used very succinctly.


    "And receive this!"


    He stuck out another one, not a peony. That seems to be something special.


    It was a silver cylinder that didn''t.


    "What is this?"


    On the face of it, it didn''t look so great. Quality of Wi Jicheon


    The man smiled insidiously at the door.


    "Power, that''s exactly the power you want!"


    "Power!"


    Wi Jicheon''s view of the cylinder has changed significantly. the insipid man


    At once, his eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky. Close to the cylinder


    His hand, which he takes, is fine with tension, excitement, and a little fear.


    I trembled.


    "It''s a thing called the "Precious Needle." Memorizing the Seven Great Geums of the Sacheondang Family


    A monster that is second only to one of the great gods.


    It''s a thing!"


    "Rice... a bolt out of the blue!"


    The wind and the moon circulating in the river about Byeokseongsintong, a tax-saving memorization of Sacheondangga,


    Wi Jicheon was also familiar with it. A person''s brother when used on an individual.


    You don''t leave a sieve, you use it on multiple people, you drive hundreds of people all at once.


    It''s not impossible to kill, so I''m afraid of the terrifying power.


    The cancer that the Four Thousand Party writers who ate the banned themselves from using it.


    Memorizing in the Air, he was the devil of memorization.


    But he brags that this stuff is second to none.


    It was done. Wi Jicheon carefully aims at Ryu-Yeon.


    It was, the aim was perfect. He keeps saying something to nobody.


    I was talking and didn''t notice his behavior at all. Ji


    The gold Wi Jicheon''s mind has a sense of mission to get rid of pests that haunt her.


    It was full of Maybe that''s why it doesn''t take much hesitation to decide.


    There you go.


    "Die!"


    Wi Jicheon pressed the launch device towards Ryu-Yeon with a mad stare.

 Book 10 Chapter - 18

    Whoosh whoops!


    Thousands of silver rays poured down onto Ryu-Yeon like heavy rain.


    Cooooooo!


    A violent and violent storm hit Ryu-Yeon at the center.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Boom boom!


    Growl!


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The whole cave roared violently. It''s shaking like a cave is falling apart.


    I heard it.


    Whoo-hoo! Whoops!


    A wind as fierce as a dragon''s wind rushes through the winding maze of Hwanma-dong.


    I went.


    Pot, pot, pot!


    There was no place where the rough dance of the wind passed by.


    Moreover, the roaring sound that echoes against the walls of the cave makes people feel better.


    Made it painful. The cave is about to collapse, people''s fears.


    It made it even more complicated. Hyorong and Lee Jin-seol can get away from this rough wind.


    There wasn''t.


    Flap!


    "Screaming!"


    It was Lee Jin-seol who screamed. rummage through a cave


    This strong wind makes Lee Jin-seol''s skirt flip at once.


    There was.


    "Gasp!"


    Hyorong opened his eyes wide in dismay. A gust of wind, everything, in a moment.


    It was violent enough to sweep through.


    "Did you see that?"


    Lee Jin-seol asked with a faint look.


    "I... I... I mean, I... I...


    Hyorong had to come up with some plausible lie quickly. that is.


    It was a very difficult task.


    "Was that fake, too?"


    Now standing at the center of a sinking typhoon, Ryu-Yeon murmurs.


    I looked around and couldn''t find the master''s nose. Any


    Even so, the illusion seemed to be right.


    "Is the line between reality and fantasy broken down?"


    But no matter how illusory it may be, you must not let your guard down.


    The horribly realistic, vivid fantasy hits even the reality.Because I can give you He saw the illusion that his hands caught on fire by hypnosis.


    In fact, there were cases of burns to the hands. So these things pose a risk.


    It was an illusion that was being contained.


    "I''m glad it''s not real."


    If it were real, it wouldn''t end like this.


    "You can''t be dragged into a slaughterhouse like a cow."


    To do so, it was necessary to gain the power of the brain body.


    "Must!"


    He walked back to the exit. But sadly Ryu-Yeon is buying.


    The room was so dark that thin silver stuck in the cave wall.


    I couldn''t see the saliva. They''re small enough to be invisible in the sun.


    It used to be things.


    "Is that... is that a ghost?"


    How could he get away with thousands of silver needles in one go?


    Wi Jicheon wants a murder weapon in his hand.


    I saw it, but now it was an empty shell that vomited all of its teeth. Uh.


    How can you be so clean from this demon''s memory?


    Is it a horse?


    A sudden gust of wind from Ryu-Yeon when he pressed the trigger.


    No matter how powerful it was, the thousands of silver that he blew away.


    The saliva had no choice but to modify its orbit due to this wind. The wind is...


    When he hit and regained sight, he saw Ryu-Yeon standing intact.


    I had to despair.


    "How can this be... ..he''s a monster?"


    He had no choice but to be devastated.


    "You must kill him! By all means!"


    Something tells me that if I don''t kill Ryu-Yeon on this occasion, I''ll have a chance forever.


    I had an ominous feeling that it was not the same.


    "We have to kill him! We have to kill him!"


    Wi Jicheon was like a charmed man.


    He still had one more chance. It''s a week for him.


    It was my last chance.


    Na-Yerin''s shackles


    - Traumatic trauma.


    The man was standing in front of her in dark clothes like night.


    There was a terrible chill in the eyes of the old man who saw him.


    "Growl!"


    The moment I saw him, the old man''s left eye was set on fire.


    How can you forget, the man who stole one of your eyes?


    The old order never forgave him. You cheat on yourself, you cheat on yourself.


    The man who played tricks on me! How long have you been trying to take him down?


    You''ve been so proud of your teeth!


    Snarling.


    The sword slowly pulled out of her sword. The swordplay she stretched out.


    Life spewed out of him and aimed at his heart. Now it''s so long.


    The chance for revenge has come. But regardless of the life of the swordplay, he is...


    I was laughing all the time. The old dog hates the smile to the point where it shudders.


    It was so stupid of you to fall for that smile.


    I felt it��she pulled up the whole body and concentrated on the edge of the sword.


    "From today, I will erase your afterimage from my mind."


    After speaking, the old dog jumped as hard as he could and stabbed in the sword.


    Push!


    The impression that the swordplay penetrated his body was so vivid to her.


    It''s been sunset, but he never tried to avoid it.


    "...why?"


    The old man somehow thought things were going too easily.


    At least the opponent wasn''t a man who would fall down like this."Lol, are you at ease now?"


    Even though the sword penetrated the heart, the man smiled unexpectedly oddly.


    was building. He holds the blade of a sword through his heart with his hand.


    There''s only about the remaining length of the blade between you two.


    Blood ran down the blade to her hands. the handle of a sword


    Her hand holding her teeth turned red. The blood is riding on her hand.


    As it fell, it drew a dark blood clot on the floor.


    "Whoo-hoo, even if you do, you can''t get out of my hands. You''re mine.


    Hey."


    He raised his hand and raised the chin of the old man. The eyes of a man and an old man.


    It was a strange situation that was hard to explain. He''s bleeding.


    She took her lips to her lips. I tried to deny the old order, but it was a spider.


    I couldn''t move my body at all like a butterfly on a rope. Man and old man.


    My lips slowly folded up. Blood in the man''s mouth in her mouth.


    It was backflowing.


    "Let go of me!"


    The old man pushed the man hard and swung the sword once again.


    Pabat!


    Her sword split his new model in two. But that''s when I buy it


    My appearance was gone.


    "Oh, my God."


    She was like a lost person. She''s the one with the guy''s blood on it''s


    I looked at my hand and touched my mouth. There were no bloodstains anywhere.


    But her hands clearly felt that her sword penetrated his heart.


    I could feel it, and her lips remembered the taste of his fishy blood.


    I had chills and goosebumps in my spine. I felt like I was possessed.


    The shuddering memory came back into my head and bothered her.


    Master! Master! Master! Master! Master!


    She longs for this rooftop, the master of her heart.


    That''s what happened.


    I''ve tried so hard to forget.


    I guess it didn''t work at all. You''re still tied to it.


    She realized that there were.


    "You still haven''t gotten away from that madman?"


    She clearly saw what was holding her back. that


    And then I realized what this place was like.


    "Will Yerin be okay?"


    The old man suddenly worries about his brother-in-law when he realizes what this place is like.


    This is a place where you can see the black shadows in your heart.


    It was.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard from you that you have a tendency to produce such an effect.


    I can''t believe I can only think of it now.


    I''ve been captivated."


    "I''m not trained yet!"


    Then there was an idea that flashed through her mind.


    ''No way! If a brother-in-law goes through it again...''


    Suddenly, my heart cooled down.


    "No! I can''t let her go through that nightmare again. No way! No way!"


    The old man''s mind became urgent. I had to hurry up and find Na-Yerin. Now


    There was no room for illusion.


    A monster lives in the darkness sealed deep in a man''s heart.


    The monster is sometimes unimaginably large, dark and terrifying.


    The mere sight of it is devastating. one''s heart


    As long as you don''t jump, as long as you don''t get over yourself, man lives in your heart.


    It''s hard to beat a monster. Face the darkness, acknowledge it and accept it.And then you have to jump over it. But that''s as it sounds.


    There is a problem that it is not a crying matter.


    "Uh... how could you?"


    Na-Yerin was constantly backing down. In front of you, in your dreams,


    There stood a man with a bad heart that even tried to forget. those in their


    The eyes of a middle-aged man were as abnormal as they were then. That guy then, too.


    Jaja had such bloodshot, mad eyes.


    You can''t hide your natural beauty by any means.


    And her beauty had shone since she was too young. Her


    The beauty of a god who keeps men in persistent lust, even as a child.


    There was a lot of horsepower built in. Even before the flower blooms, I''ve already had the scent.


    There was. And the scent is a mystery that attracts many people.


    There was a horsepower. Only if it continues to pose a risk to her personal life.


    I heard. The mysterious scent made the bugs twist in the flowers.


    So was the man standing in front of him now.


    The most dangerous moment for her was what that man did 10 years ago.


    That left Na-Yerin with severe trauma.


    Since then, her misogyny has reached its zenith.


    The one who tried to bury the deadly stain on a pure white girl was...


    It was her uncle who always trusted, followed, and relied on. Normally he is admirable.


    It was a very righteous forest. But that day, young her, he just...


    It was just a beast.


    "Uh, how did you... You''re still alive, right?"


    She continued to step back and ask. But the answer to the question.


    The didn''t come back. As if he didn''t care about her question.


    With eyes still full of lust, he sheds light on her.


    One step at a time was approaching.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    It''s more deadly than poison. The innocent eyes drive me crazy. Your pearl


    Same pure white skin, pomegranate red lips, black eyes... H


    Huh. Yerin, I can''t take it anymore. I can''t stand it!"


    The same situation was unfolding again. It''s like without the audience''s consent.


    I felt like this nightmare was being recreated. Ugly lust in uncle''s eyes.


    A brilliant, wicked, twisted, lust-bound ideology she is.


    It flowed into someone''s mind through his eyes. It was the eyes of an animal.


    It was not the human eye. Na-Yerin is at the bottom of his uncle''s heart.


    He saw his nature. All the other things you think about are your own pleasures.


    The ugly, selfish nature of an animal that doesn''t take account of what it is.


    She''s one of the closest blood relatives to her uncle.


    You''ve seen something. It was too much for her to bear the shock. Na-Yerin???


    I wanted to get out of this situation somehow and run away. You have a sword.


    I wanted to at least kill myself. But at the time, she was physically weak.


    There was nothing that could be done with. When your body doesn''t go the way you want it.


    The mind distorts reality.


    Her mind began to activate an instinctive defense mechanism. Can doShe wanted to block all her senses if she had.


    "Come on, come here. Come on, get in my uncle''s arms. My little


    Bird."


    It''s a dream. This is a dream.''


    She''s giving herself an indication that she''s having a nightmare.


    Every step of the way he approached her, she said her age was...


    I felt like I was becoming a ten-year-old weak girl again.


    The nightmares I had when I was ten years old are reproduced before my eyes, and that''s who I am.

 Book 10 Chapter - 19

    It felt like it was projected into the present self. All over the body.


    I got goosebumps that made me chills. Suddenly the nausea came up in vain.


    jumble, jumble, jumble, muddling.


    She stepped back one step at a time.


    He glistens over his dark, ugly desires in the dark shadows.


    Every time she came, she felt afraid and had to step back. She is now


    Na-Yerin was a disciple of a renowned swordsman and was not a descendant of the latter.


    She was just a ten-year-old cowardly girl. Her Darkness Earl.


    I wasn''t thinking about being pulled out at all.


    My chin!


    Na-Yerin''s back touched the cave wall. There was nowhere else to back off.


    Now he was right in front of her. Just stretch your hand.


    It was within reach.


    "Well, there''s nowhere else to run. All right, come here. It''s my little bird."


    An ugly hand imbued with lust began to stroke her whole body. Her


    He was now terrified with fear. Disgusting and weakness of a woman.


    Sadness about has encroached on her spirit. Men themselves hate.


    It was terrifying and frightening.


    Someone please help me. Help me, help me!''


    She cried out to herself. That''s what I used to say when I was ten.


    It was her father who saved her from the depths of despair.


    Na-Yerin still remembers clearly at the time. That.


    It was an unforgettable painful memory.


    "What are you doing? You''re no better than an animal! I''m gonna cut you off today.


    Everything!"


    Father''s sword, which appeared in a wall, radiates a white flash.


    It passed through Boo''s eyes.


    Hahaha!


    Red blood was scattered in the air.


    "Screaming!"


    My uncle let out a gruesome scream. Father''s sword, deep resentment.


    I was shaking. My uncle''s throat is about to be cut off.


    It was spouting from the sword of. My uncle was tempted by lust.


    It was abandoned. My father could never forgive such an uncle.


    He''s fighting his father even when he''s completely out of his mind.


    I thought I knew it was stupid. He''s got blood running down his eyes.


    Covering with his left hand, he exhaled tension with his right hand. His talent, the gwangpungjang.


    It was ()).


    Rumbling!


    With a tremendous sound, stormy tension came everywhere. chapter


    Taking advantage of the clutter in the room, he broke the window and fled.


    His life and death have not been confirmed since, and no one knows his whereabouts.


    It was a disgrace to the family and a dark shadow. After that she


    Her misogyny was at its height, and Nabaekcheon fanatically overprotect her.After that, it became a taboo, and no one could do it.


    I didn''t have anyone to put in my mouth.


    It was a deep wound that still lingered deep in her mind.


    Still, she''s the star of that nightmare.


    He didn''t seem to be able to shake off the billion won.


    But the ghost of the past has come back to life?


    Please, someone help me!''


    This is the first time I''ve asked for help so desperately. Lower and Lower


    The lewd hand of wealth was approaching. Like a butterfly caught in a spider''s web.


    She couldn''t move her body as if she were paralyzed. She''s got knees.


    Shouting, collecting and cringing. Close your eyes as hard as you can.


    I washed my hair and shouted at the top of course.


    "Help me, Rain... Oh, my God!


    At that moment, there was a white flash in front of her, a shadow of every nightmare.


    swept past She sat crouching for a long time.


    Talk talk.


    Then there was a touch on her shoulder, trembling like a little bird.


    It wasn''t tough, it wasn''t violent, it wasn''t violent. that


    It was not long before I heard a sound.


    "Did you call me?"


    The voice was like a ray of light coming through the darkness. She''s


    One thing I''m sure about is that the sound never clings to the heart.


    Lee was not the voice of his uncle. She raised her head and her voice.


    I looked at Lee''s main character. Always a smile that comforts your mind.


    The man who was building it was Ryu-Yeon.


    Suddenly she felt relieved and comfortable. Cold and frozen


    Well, it seemed, so much so that some might think it was before the bingo.


    There was a bright look on her face, which had no expression. It''s a kind of thing.


    I''ve never seen a kite before.


    "Are you okay, Sozer? Did something happen?"


    Her sad tears are about to burst into tears.


    The expression was pitiful enough to cause a cuddle urge. that


    But Ryu-Yeon doesn''t have to worry about that. Because first of all, his...


    It was Na-Yerin, surprisingly, in his arms.


    "I''m Sozer?"


    Na-Yerin''s hands clasped his clothes like squeezing them. Ryu-Yeon


    He didn''t miss Na-Yerin''s body still shaking slightly.


    Still, she was afraid of something. What it is.


    It didn''t really matter to Ryu-Yeon. The fact that she''s shaking right now.


    Only it was important to him.


    She suddenly seemed to go back to being a ten-year-old girl. Ryu-Yeon??? Na-Yerin


    She quietly hugged her slender body until the tremor stopped. Two


    A man hasn''t said a word in a while.


    "How did you find me?"


    A long time later, Na-Yerin, barely calmed down, asked Ryu-Yeon.


    It was like a maze during the horse race, so it was hard to meet each other. Such


    De Ryu-yeon seemed to find himself without much difficulty. She doesn''t have it.


    It was amazing.


    "It''s persimmon."


    Ryu-Yeon answered proudly.


    "Feeling?"


    "Yes, persimmon. No matter what kind of maze you''re stuck in,


    I can find it. That''s the power of love. Hahahaha!"


    Once again, Ryu-Yeon answered without hesitation. too confident


    Na-Yerin had no choice but to smile gently in response. But so muchNa-Yerin never realized that his answer was a lie.


    I didn''t notice. The truth was, as it turned out, very simple. As a matter of fact, Ryu-Yeon...


    Na-Yerin hung a brain messenger at the end of her clothes. He died in the brain.


    It was easy to locate Na-Yerin after him. But I don''t have to.


    I said persimmon because I didn''t feel the need to tell the truth.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly there was a strong wind coming from somewhere. Her hair and her clothes.


    Rock fluttered in the wind.


    "Thank you."


    She said with a gentle smile. The ice caps melt away for a moment.


    It was a bright smile, as if it were a rising light.


    "But you''re not illusions, are you?"


    It''s very easy to tell what''s fantasy and what''s real here.


    It was hard.


    "Have you seen such a vivid, fresh fantasy, Nasozer?"


    The answer to Ryu-yeon''s emphasis on freshness is that she orders from a sushi restaurant.


    It made me wonder if there was any.


    "That''s true."


    Na-Yerin is relieved by the advent of Ryu-Yeon.


    I had to feel curious about it.


    Wi Jicheon''s runaway


    - Black flames of jealousy.


    "No, I''m Sozer. Why are you smiling at a guy like that?"


    A bright smile that I''ve never shown before. Why would you do that to him?


    ...."


    Wi Jicheon has been driving two people since Na-Yerin was hugged by Ryu-Yeon.


    I was watching. It was good luck and bad luck for him. tolerable


    Black flames of jealousy burned Wi Jicheon''s heart. He has a thousand hearts.


    I felt the pain that was tearing apart. In front of my eyes right now.


    I wanted to tear up the flirting Ryu-Yeon. his eyes


    A terrible spurt of life came out of it.


    "If you''re the only one who''s dead... If you''re the only one who''s dead. If only you weren''t in this world... That


    I can make a smile mine. With mine..."


    It was something to see. But his brilliance is already in the gutter.


    It''s been a long time since it was cloudy. Wi Jicheon is already so jealous.


    My eyes became blurred, my ears became thin, and my mind turned black. He already


    Even the good and bad of his actions were corrupt enough to tell the difference.


    And it was showing the height of stupidity. Besides, he is.


    I was blinded by gold jealousy. There''s no way I''m being sensible.


    He pulled out another ace in his arms.


    There''s one more spleen left for Wi Jicheon besides the splint.


    He gave himself a splurge and then said, "Just in case."


    It was a thing that I held with a man. It is now fully used in the forest.


    It was a massive explosive object called a salt mine. Wi Jicheon


    I didn''t want to write any more. If he does something wrong, he''ll even protect himself.


    It was because I could be in danger. So you can finish it with a splint.


    Hopefully, that hope is long past water.


    Once again, Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin''s friendly - extremely personal views.


    It was just an interpretation from - Wi Jicheon, who saw it, was the finishing stone.


    I ended up with my father. He''s already completely paralyzed in his sense of action.I was in a state.


    ''Wi Jicheon''s self-indulgent expansion amplification award that interprets the situation at its disposal.


    The ''imagination'' caused by the paralyzing of the reason, which eventually led to his stomach called the salt mine.


    It continued until we finished adjusting the rough stuff. Already he is Ryu-Yeon.


    Since Na-Yerin and Na-Yerin talked about each other, the top was turned.


    Wi Jicheon is opposed to picking up a stone lying next to him.


    I threw it to the side aisle. The rock he threw was spiraling without a sound.


    It fell inside the curved passageway of the opposite cave.


    Like this!


    Stones and cave walls hit each other and the sound rang out.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Na-Yerin was stunned by the sudden sound.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. I''ll go find out first!"


    Ryu-yeon gets out of her seat and walks carefully towards the aisle where the sound came from.


    Finally, the relationship between the two who had been glued to each other opened.


    ''Good!''


    Wi Jicheon confirmed that Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin are somewhat distant.


    With his insane eyes, he pressed the time device of the salt mine. Black Spherical Joint


    Smoke leaked through the birds. Proof that the inner wick is burning.


    It was.


    The distance from Na-Yerin was also more than a certain amount of distance, so I was much relieved.


    That was enough of a safe distance.


    When I saw Na-Yerin and Ryu-Yeon playing with each other, Wi Jicheon went crazy.


    Without thinking twice, I threw a salt mine.


    Talk, knock, knock...


    The minnow, who flew away in an elegant parabola, rolled on the floor.


    Stopped at the feet of your Ryu-Yeon.


    [Dangerous!]


    Wi Jicheon shouted and ran toward Na-Yerin. His cry was her.


    It was a loud ringing in the ear, but it was a prelude only Na-Yerin could hear.


    He secured Na-Yerin out of range before the torpedo exploded.


    I was going to draw you out to do it. Of course, Wi Jicheon''s quick-witted actions...


    On the face of it, when I did, I became the savior of Na-Yerin''s life, and it was so...


    There was also a shallow calculation that I could be treated. But it''s


    There was no law that Sangman-sa should be his own way!


    Na-Yerin''s eyes are on Wi Jicheon, or on the ground.


    He headed for a falling brain bullet. The smoke that comes through the joints,


    Na-Yerin is a very rare object used in rivers.


    I remembered for a moment that it was a dangerous thing.


    "Gasp!"


    Wi Jicheon is freaking out. Just as he tried to hold Na-Yerin''s hand, her hand.


    He moved this cleverly and shook off his arm.


    "I''m Sozer!"


    Wi Jicheon called her urgently. But Na-Yerin bets Wi Jicheon.


    I wasn''t even excited. Na-Yerin didn''t hesitate to run towards Ryu-Yeon.


    It was all at wind speed. It was a fatal miscalculation by Wi Jicheon.


    "Avoid!"


    cried Na-Yerin. Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin''s bodies got tangled together. At that moment!


    Open your eyes!


    A white flash that will devour the world bursts out like the sun.


    A thundering sound echoed throughout the cave.


    Growl, boom boom!


    Wi Jicheon was stunned by the tremendous power of the salt mines beyond imagination. that


    The explosive power was not enough to blow up a Ryu-Yeon.

 Book 10 Chapter - 20

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of collapses began around the epicenter of the explosion. Hwanma-dong


    It cannot withstand this explosive power and is collapsing.


    Wi Jicheon had to stay out of the way for now. If you don''t want to be crushed to death, he''s...I had to run desperately.


    Collapse of the Horseradone


    "Gasp! Gasp!


    Yong Cheon''s face, just out of the illusion, was pale without a trace of color.


    He felt very uncomfortable. Unknowingly, a sword was held in his hand.


    Unconsciously, I saw the rocks everywhere full of swords.


    It looked like it was wrapped around. That''s a lot of herbivorous.


    It seemed to be open.


    You have to do everything in your power to the limit.


    You''ll be able to get through the ordeal.''


    Suddenly, Margina''s speech popped into my mind.


    The marginals said it was an ordeal, not a test. That alone is this poem.


    I could guess how difficult the danger was. But I don''t think so.


    I didn''t expect it to be that much.


    But when I came in, I felt like, "I''ve never felt this way before."


    It felt so dull and uncomfortable. And there''s a real fear here.


    There was still the fear he had just felt.


    For the sake of honor and faith, I risk my life on Shaolin Seventy-two gates.


    I''ve never felt this threat and deep-seated fear even when I was told. that


    Now blooming in Yong Cheon''s chest, it''s like a giant cliff.


    This precarious feeling of standing was clearly ''horror''. ''Ball


    There''s no appropriate word to describe how you feel right now.


    Not a thing, an invisible touch trying to catch his breath. Yong Cheon


    The sixth sense of feeling was clearly feeling it.


    "I''ve never been so afraid when I broke through the gate of the exit.


    Nothing... d*mn it!"


    It''s been a long time since he''s had a bad mouth. for the most part


    It was a word that was not used. The situation was not as good as it was. But the situation is good.


    The problem was that you could never stop walking if you didn''t.


    He imagines people calling him a ''coward''.


    I couldn''t stand it by myself.


    "Are they the shadows of the heavenly spirits in my heart?" Only


    Like a frog in front of a snake, feeling this fear in the fantasy I created.


    I can''t believe I can''t move."


    All of a sudden, I felt pathetic.


    "Now I''m proud that I don''t have a rival at my age. still ball


    Wealth is scarce! Still!"


    Once again, he has seen his sword and the sad news of the private sector.


    I stroked it. The Green Paper, it bears its own honor and its own burden.


    It was a testament to quality responsibility and to one''s own existence. Then in his heart,


    I could feel the courage and determination coming back up little by little.


    Yong Cheon stepped forward again with courage. Of course Bo


    I care enough about the enemies around me who don''t worry.


    And then the sun shines in the cave, driving out the darkness.


    The light quickly devoured Yong Cheon''s body.


    It happened so quickly. Birds that fill your eyes


    A white flash, a deafening binge, and a roar.


    Hail of huge rocks that are well beyond the collapsing celestial roots.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Binge-drinking rages throughout Hwanma-dong for a moment.


    I blew it up. The truth that was spread all over the cave in a huge explosion.


    It was because of liver metamorphosis.


    "Argh!"


    Yoon Junho sat on the floor with a grimace, covering his ears.The sound of reflection coming from a narrow cave is as loud as it rips people apart.


    It was a violent attack.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    The same was true of the Southern Palace, which was embarrassing.


    "Sang!"


    The spirit next to him hung on his arm almost instinctively in a hurry.


    Feeling danger, he hugged the messenger tightly. If the cave collapses here.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no possibility that all the interviews will survive. All


    May the tremors of the blast disappear, lying face down on the wildly swaying earth.


    I''ve been waiting.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The rain of rocks fell incessantly from the ceiling surrounded by black stones.


    Hail from thick gravel was also mixed from time to time.


    People who felt a sense of crisis that they might be buried any longer.


    He began to run forward unconditionally.


    "Screaming!"


    "This Sozer!"


    Hyorong urgently called Lee Jinseol. Lee Jin-seol keeps a little distance from him.


    It was following along. Like the whole cave was hit by an earthquake.


    It was moving.


    Two-took!


    Hyorong opened his eyes wide. The ceiling above Lee Jin-seol''s head is like a god''s handwriting.


    A large amount of gold was drawn, as if a line was drawn on the Hwaseon paper.


    The cave ceiling was a sign of collapse. The fall will fall at any moment.


    There is no time to avoid it.


    "Danger..."!


    Feeling in danger, Hyorong did not hesitate to fly to Lee Jin-seol.


    Boom boom!


    A large rock fell over his head.


    "Argh!"


    "Ugh!"


    The two were stunned by the shock of defeat.


    Rumbling!


    Still, the cave was shaking like crazy.


    The moment a white flash of darkness bursts, Changhong cries out.


    I could hear the voice that


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."


    It was a bloodthirsty cry.


    "This voice is..."?


    It was definitely the voice of a man I''ve heard somewhere, but that face...


    I couldn''t remember. Changhong can continue his thinking.


    There was no��the situation didn''t let him.


    Boom boom!


    "Gasp!"


    Because the violent shock waves and storms that followed the explosion were his predecessors.


    It was an inexorable abuse of He did everything he could to fight a violent storm.


    I had to face it.


    "Screaming!"


    "Oh, my God! Save me!"


    "Gasp, no!"


    "Sad, sad, sad, sad, sad, sad, sad, sad.


    People''s frantic cries, exclamations, sighs and screams from all over the place.


    The cave literally turns into a hell of a mess.


    It''s done.


    "Oh, my God. What a ridiculous thing to do.


    Wi Jicheon, barely out of range of explosions, was devastated. His


    The look was torn and torn here and there.


    "This... this can''t happen! This is a dream!"


    Don''t tell me you saw Na-Yerin''s brain bullet and the moon to save Ryu-Yeon.


    It was beyond his imagination that he would take it. I don''t know if it''s gonna explode at any point.


    Despite the threat of a brain bullet, she ran to save Ryu-Yeon.


    Her behavior was the worst thing Wi Jicheon had ever expected.


    By mistake, even Na-Yerin, his idol and everything.


    He was buried in a flash and now his life and death are unclear. He.


    I fell into a frenzy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    He sat down in his floored seat, blankly mesmerized by his hands.


    I looked at it as if. Just now, we''re called the salt mines, the worst coal briquette in the rain forest.


    It was the same hand that manipulated it without hesitation. His hands areIt was shaking as hard as that of a hand tremor patient.


    Suddenly red blood trickling down his hand staring blankly.


    The blood was flowing down, filling the floor with his blood.


    It''s up to my head. Of course, the flood of blood is a hallucination that only he sees.


    It was, and now it was revealing his heartbreak.


    "What... what have I done?"


    But no one was left to answer.


    Ring ring!


    All schools were on alert following an unexpected accident in Hwanma-dong. Crane


    A bolt from the blue in the dark, not as an observation.


    No one could have foreseen a major accident like this.


    First of all, Hwanma-dong is a very good place to search.


    I was also worried about the tricky structure.


    "What''s all the fuss about?"


    When Margin asked, the aide, Zhugel, went to hear from him and the labor and management of Zhugel jumped.


    I came running.


    "There''s been an accident."


    "Accident?"


    "Yes, it''s an accident."


    Margin''s face turned a little dark.


    "You want me to lose my life? That''s what I''m prepared to do, make too much noise.


    Isn''t it?"


    Of course, one or two coffins run?It''s so heartbreaking to say that.


    It was unfortunate, but I was already prepared. His hands were shaking.


    But he didn''t want to show his weakness, so he held it in. He.


    I am eager to be seen by others as a cold-hearted leader.


    There was a saying.


    He was not a ruler, but a leader. He was standing on top of others.


    So you have to take responsibility for what happened.


    It had to be, but this accident was much bigger than he expected.


    "The accident is much bigger than you think."


    Zhugeol labor and management did not want to say it, but they had no choice but to say it.


    His face has become seriously stiff.


    "What''s the matter with you making such a fuss? Always keep your head down and look at yourself.


    You don''t look like you''


    It was obvious.


    "Hwanma-dong has collapsed."


    WOOZI!


    That''s a long time ahead of the margin desk - and nothing.


    Expensive - a body that can never fulfill its use again.


    It was.


    "What, is that true?"


    Marjinga jumped out of his seat, bursting with thirst. His face


    Now it was filled with incredible consternation. But good news


    This misrepresentation is sometimes misrepresented.


    There was almost no crying. Perhaps the god of fate was a miser.


    "It''s true. The site of the test for participation in the Volcano Covenant.


    There was an accident in Hwanma-dong."


    Aide Zhugel labor and management were breathless and reported to the end.


    The shock swept through the margin, and suddenly the balance of the world collapsed.


    It seemed��he managed to strike a pose with a scowl. To behave in front of one''s subordinates.


    Because I didn''t want to be seen.


    "What kind of accident happened in a quiet place for 18 years?"


    "It''s called an explosion."


    "What, the explosion? I don''t think so.


    It couldn''t have happened. The eyes of Zhugel''s labor and management are as good as his reason.


    Shined brightly.


    "I think it''s an artificial manipulation. Otherwise, in the penitentiary,


    There''s no way the West could detonate. A bomb is a vision of a vision. Where is everyone?


    It''s not a cheap moose that you can get at random."


    "I couldn''t agree more with you. Then who? Who dares toHow could you have done such a thing to the Chunmu Academy? Who dares to?"


    At the moment, an ominous shadow passed through the mind of the margin house.


    Chillingly, he looked at management and management. I''ve seen his face, and it''s already...


    He seemed to have the same idea as himself.


    "No way... the demons are awakened from the abyss again?"


    His tone was nothing short of sullen.


    "It''s an undeniable possibility."


    Zhugel labor and management nodded.


    "Call an emergency meeting! And the immediate rescue of the children trapped in Hwanma-dong.


    Start your activities, report on casualties!"


    The Chunmu Academy began to move quickly at the instruction of Margina.


    An emergency meeting was called. I''ve heard all about the collapse of Hwanma-dong.


    Their complexions were all dark. There''s already been a lot of discussions.


    Everyone had one thing in their heads.


    "Then does the lord of the land think it was the work of a thousand cowards?"


    The labor and management got up and asked.

 Book 10 Chapter - 21

    "How many things in the world have that kind of explosive power?


    Do you understand?"


    I asked back the margin. Without waiting for his answer, the margin continued.


    His tone was in a frenzy.


    "That''s one of the Seven Great Geum Memorabilizations of Sacheon Danga.


    Only the Yumma Roe used by the d*mn Feathers! Buy at the same time


    I don''t think the Heavenly Halls would have leaked the Seven-Payered Dragon Memorandum."


    "I''ll call my parents right away and check the inventory."


    Mousabu, a former member of the Sacheon Danga, jumped up and said. House of Representatives


    It was the memorization of the seven-way payment that could only be taken out under the approval of the Presbyterian Church. A rat.


    There could be no leak that neither the birds nor the birds knew.


    Checking and managing the quantity of seven-day-old dragon memorization and seven-day detox is a family owner.


    It was one of the most important tasks of. I don''t leave that to anyone.


    I had to do it myself. But the possibility that the Four Celestial Family''s memorization.


    It was so rare that Then there''s only one possibility!


    "No way..."


    I want to rule out that possibility, the honesty of all those present here.


    I felt like one. They''ve been hiding themselves for so long.


    I was forgetting the name. And then, finally, they''re alive and well.


    An incident that seemed to show off happened.


    "But there''s a problem."


    Zhugel''s labor and management carefully got off the hook. But Zhugel''s labor and management have dry needles.


    Swallowing, procrastinating and not getting to the point easily. I don''t you say?


    He seemed to be trying to talk up quite a conundrum.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Marginga helped to open up the door for Zhugeol labor and management. Zhuge No


    I felt sorry for him because he looked so restless.


    He came here with a difficult problem to convey to Marjinga.


    Zhugel labor and management are soldiers, schemers, and yet hide their minds.


    I wasn''t good at it.


    "Do you still have a problem that will haunt me more?"


    Marginga said with a self-inflicted smile.


    "As you say."


    The management and management did not laugh.


    "The worst thing about this yard is that a lot of people have been injured and the fall of the horseradoes.


    What is it? Don''t hesitate to tell me. Now, no matter what you hear,


    I wouldn''t be surprised if anything happened."


    But as soon as Zhugel''s mouth was opened, Marginar said he had just been...


    I had no choice but to break my vow.


    "What... what? Is that true?"Zhugel labor and management nodded silently. There''s no margin in the sky is falling.


    I felt like I was losing.


    "Are you sure he''s missing in there?"


    Zhugel labor and management chose to go missing, but in this situation, they''re dead.


    The odds were too high that it failed.


    "If this fact is known to Murim blind..."


    Zhugel labor and management seemed to be worried about it.


    "It''s only a matter of time. If so... "


    "Maybe it''s hard to end quietly."


    Murim Maengju Na Baekcheon''s love for his daughter was well known.


    No matter how old Jiwoo is, if her daughter''s identity is in error, he goes.


    It won''t stay. I''m normally decent and full of dignity.


    In terms of Yerin''s problems, it''s possible for people to change.


    I knew very well. When I heard about my daughter''s disappearance, I suddenly turned the tap.


    When I imagined Na Baek-cheon being transformed, I felt a chill in the margin.


    I came up and trembled.


    "There''s another problem."


    Zhugel labor and management still seemed to have something to say. in his mouth


    I was afraid of what would be said this time.


    "What problem do you mean?"


    "That''s... It''s a question of who''s bringing this case to Lord Murim.


    It is."


    At the moment, the margin was completely broken. And then he makes an impression.


    It''s loose.


    ''Oh, I forgot. That important thing!"


    Margina suddenly felt pathetic about himself. How can you do that important thing?


    Can you forget about it?


    "Before I hear from a personal informant about the accident, I''m in a hurry to send you a personal message.


    I think it would be better to let them know through. Even if you hide it, it''ll work.


    I don''t think so."


    It was a matter of serious consideration. Zhugel''s labor and management keep talking.


    I did


    "And think about who''s going to calm his anger.


    Maengju''s daughter''s love is already well known for her strength. own


    If you know that the forbidden lobe was victimized by a conspiracy of feathers...


    I''m sure you won''t be left alone."


    "You''re right. Hiding isn''t going to solve it. Problem is, who''s gonna go and...


    All you have to do is calm your anger."


    "I suppose so. He probably won''t hesitate to pull out a knife because of his personality."


    Marginga nodded.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    Zhugel''s labor and management did not commit a crime of losing discretion by being swept away by the situation.


    The margin family accepted his opinion. But with only one''s own mind.


    I didn''t think I could quell the wrath of the blind.


    "This is the first major accident in nearly 30 years. Each Branch


    Please put a high alert on and do your best to gather information."


    "Respect!"


    The quick and appropriate margin price of management and management gathered at Cheonmujeon to patch up the accident.


    All agreed on one measure. But as much as the humanitarian issue to Na Baek-cheon,


    The margin could not be easily determined.


    Other than that, it wasn''t one or two issues he had to care about now.


    "And as soon as possible, we''ll get the number of casualties and missing persons in writing.


    Report it to me!"


    That was one of the priorities.


    Na-Yerin wakes up after the explosion!


    Day one of the burial!


    Ryu-Yeon was alive and well.


    His more tenacious vitality than a cockroach is only this much.


    I wasn''t weak enough to give in to an accident.


    Hoodie! Hoodie!


    It took quite a long time for the cloudy dust to go away. DistantThe moment he filled the cave was very difficult to breathe. Some


    In order to breathe more comfortably, Ryu-Yeon had to pull off a few tricks.


    It''s better to take a little trouble than to drink dirt like water.


    It was a much more lucrative business. Eating something you don''t eat and you don''t feel full.


    It was nothing short of hard work.


    "Cough! Cough! You''re alive."


    None of the limbs fell off, and they didn''t crush the rock.


    Yes, it was a stroke of luck. Ryu-yeon looks at his right hand.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. There''s me lying there unconscious.


    Lynn was there, covered in dust, but fortunately no injuries.


    It was the same.


    "Whew, that was a close call."


    The moment Na-Yerin ran to warn of danger, Ryu-Yeon saw a brain bullet.


    There was. I could tell from my gut that it was a dangerous thing.


    The moment Na-Yerin holds her hand, Ryu-Yerin drags Na-Yerin into his arms.


    Hold, protect, deploy the metastasis of the phoenix with full force, and you''re in the zone of explosion.


    But it failed to escape completely, swept away by a massive explosion.


    It was swept away. Half a step later, they''d both be out of this world.


    Ida.


    In short, it was a close call.


    Talk talk.


    Na-Yerin''s first snow between the cracks in the ceiling of the cave.


    It fell down with a white face as if it had fallen. Her eyelids trembled.


    It was not long before her eyes opened and her beautiful eyes appeared like the night sky.


    Ryu-yeon smiles in front of her when she wakes up from her dream.


    He said.


    "Hello!"


    After all this, you''re not discouraged at all, but you''re even more energetic.


    It was a voice that got stuck. Na-Yerin, for a moment, is the shadow of death here.


    Not in Hwanma-dong, but in the pavilion on a fine spring day.


    It was to the point of illusion that It''s dark everywhere, and I know this place.


    I could tell that Jik was also in a coma. She''s in pain that stimulates her whole body.


    Only then could she realize she was alive.


    "My ears are ringing."


    She said. It appeared to be a hangover from the explosion. Such a roar from a distance.


    It wasn''t too much because the tooth exploded. It was as if my ears were still buzzing.


    "I don''t think my eardrums are torn, so I''m relieved."


    The sound distinction clearly shows that the eardrums are intact.


    It was.


    "Is the non-combat hurt anywhere?"


    Confucius was quite an appropriate title. But Na-Yerin is always...


    He was called so rigidly.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Ryu-Yeon replied.


    "I don''t think so. Lying is not a good habit."


    Na-Yerin''s sharp gaze is that Ryu-Yeon''s elbows are dyed red.


    I didn''t miss it.


    "You didn''t paint that left elbow with red marks, did you?"


    Na-Yerin''s comments were sharp.


    "Oh, I can''t believe I can see it in this dark, and I can''t believe my good eyes.


    That''s it."


    Ryu-Yeon was truly impressed.


    "What a compliment!"


    Ryu-Yeon lifted his elbow and glanced. So far, that


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who had never seen blood in any rain or raid. But


    This time it was definitely blood.


    "Ha! It''s been a while since I''ve seen this fatigue. I''m bleeding my high blood.


    What if this is done artificially by someone?


    I''m not gonna let you do this."


    It was a Ryu-Yeon-like remark.


    "You have to heal the wound before that.""It''s better to lick things like this."


    Ryu-Yeon answered in a nonchalant way.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Na-Yerin took gold spear medicine and bandages out of his pocket and injured his elbow.


    I applied medicine and wrapped it in a bandage.


    "From this explosion to this injury, it''s a lucrative business. You


    Don''t worry about radish."


    "I''m not worried."


    It was Na-Yerin''s stiff response.


    When the treatment was over, Ryu-yeon was half buried next to him.


    I took out something and looked at it to see if it was any damage. But in the dark,


    It was hard to look at the black silence. Of course, Ryu-Yeon has excellent eyesight.


    It was long, but it was too dark around to recognize the damage.


    Ryu-Yeon looked back at Na-Yerin and asked.


    "Do you have anything to shine on? There''s an archer, but the air.


    You can''t light a fire in a sparse place. Something shining in the dark.


    I wish I had something."


    Na-Yerin thought for a moment, and then castigated her dark spirit.


    It stuck out in front of the kite.


    Chaeyoung!


    The sword was pulled out with a beautiful sound. It was Bogum. Bogum was Bo Gum.


    Her sword, which had escaped the search, began to glow in the dark.


    It was a white glow, as subtle and cold as snow in the middle of winter.


    "Oh, that''s enough light. I got a nice lantern. Rain like this


    I''ve never seen cheap lanterns before!"


    Ryu-Yeon looked from place to place in silence, relying on cold white flashes.


    If the silence went wrong, something troublesome could come up later.


    Ryu-Yeon was the only one who didn''t want to. Look carefully at the silent places.


    There was a gloating light on Dun Ryu-yeon''s face.


    "Luxury is definitely luxury! That''s a high price. I''m gonna hurt you in that explosion.


    I can''t believe I''m not here!"


    The thunderbolt was like a really sturdy object. No damage.


    It was very fortunate not to have.


    "I''m glad you''re okay."


    "Yes, thank God. What if I hurt myself and the price went down?


    I was worried."


    Ryu-Yeon seemed to be mistaken. Na-Yerin corrected it.


    "That''s not it, it''s our story. Fortunately, thanks to the non-celebrity, you saved my life.


    I see. It''s a little late, but thank you."


    Na-Yerin bowed her head lightly and said hello. But the place is small.


    It was very uncomfortable to say hello.


    "We still have to find out if they''ve saved lives. We''re buried right now.

 Book 10 Chapter - 22

    Uh, there is."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s words Na-Yerin then looked around. Na-Yerin''s Inside


    The color quickly darkened. It was as Ryu-Yeon said. All around the house.


    A pile of stones was clogged up. The space around them.


    It was only enough to toss and turn and raise the upper body.


    It felt like I was trapped in a big back.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Now we have to find a way."


    Ryu-Yeon looked all over the place and scratched his head. But it''s still sharp.


    I couldn''t think of a way. The air around him was getting less and less.


    I had to come up with a way before all the air was gone.


    How long will this air last? A week? 3 days? Or a day?''


    It was something that no one could guarantee.


    "Can we be rescued?"


    "Well, that depends on how well the people who are left up there do.


    It''s different. I hope you don''t panic too much. I''ve


    It''s just the efficiency of Xyle."


    Various ideas came to Ryu-yeon''s mind.


    "What are they doing now?"Now I had no choice but to wait for now.


    "Quickly proceed with the rescue! Follow me!"


    Out of the window of Cheonmujeon Hall, a sudden demonstration was heard. That sound is, uh...


    I''ve been hearing it since last night.


    "Can''t you keep them quiet?"


    Margin''s house was in a state of throbbing. Hundreds of government officials outside his office.


    People were gathering and demonstrating. Things that don''t usually happen.


    I couldn''t believe I was in an emergency.


    There''s only one claim they have on their heads! Hwan as soon as possible


    It was to carry out rescue activities for buried people in Madong. What''s unusual is that these demonstrations.


    Most of the generation is men. Bing Bong-young is the main pillar of this demonstration.


    They were a fireguard, whose idol Na-Yerin was embroiled in an accident.


    As soon as he heard the news, he went berserk and was doing that.


    The Bingbong Film Guard has no idea who their awards are based on.


    The fact that he was stuck in a place never let his guard down. Already them


    To her, her presence is the light of the sky, the richness of the earth, and her heart.


    It was comfort and life itself. That was the extent of their leap of faith. a little exaggeration


    If you add up to that.


    The white headband around the forehead expresses their firm determination.


    Classes were denied and demonstrations were held day and night.


    One labor and management, who couldn''t sleep this morning, reportedly shouted:


    "The fact that I followed the rules and rules of our Chunmu Academy was only this much.


    I can''t help but be amazed at that. Listen to their protest.


    I can''t sleep even if it bothers me. What the f*ck are you gonna do with them?


    Would you like me to dispose of it?"


    For some reason, the most passionate guardian of this work.


    With the main electric black dragon Wi Jicheon almost half enchanted, the vice-owner of the company said,


    I was in charge of the demonstration. Otherwise, you''re in trouble for picking up the pieces.


    Lee can''t be comfortable with the marginals getting so worked up in this situation.


    It was a long walk.


    "Quickly resume rescue operations! Resume!"


    Again, the sound of protests came through the window. The speed of your work is too high.


    It was a whipping sound to make it faster because it was late. The salinity I never heard of.


    It exploded.


    "You little bastards! I really want to save him. You can go shoveling him.


    Go, don''t turn down class! I think I''m gonna twist my head!"


    As for salinity, it was an empty word that was uttered in a fit of tantrums and tantrums.


    But that wasn''t the case for Margin who was listening.


    Why didn''t I think of that?''


    I felt like I was suddenly beaten in the back of my head with a blunt weapon. so it is


    It wasn''t a terrible idea to wring off the head. The margin family.


    It wasn''t exactly that wild.


    "Let''s dig in and see. An expert with expertise in engineering and architecture.


    Call somebody right now! If you want to rescue them like that, they''re gonna do it themselves.


    Tell him to go. Power to participate in demonstrations, power to participate in rescue activities.


    I''m sure there are some. It''s good that we''re short-staffed and need a lot of workers. District


    Work on the group!"


    The margin has been ordered.


    "He''s like my niece! If I lose that kid over something like this, I''ll...


    I''ll never be able to see the leader again. I don''t know what he''s like right now.What if he leads his men into this place?"


    She wasn''t hurt during training. She''s a b*tc*. She''s a b*tc*.


    If I knew it was unclear, I would immediately turn my eyes on it and turn the river upside down.


    It was clear that he knew the extraordinary love of Nabaekcheon''s daughter so well that he was frightened.


    What happened to his uncle when he tried to do something bad?


    He was well aware.


    She was the leader of a fool''s father when it came to her daughter. This job


    How improbably futile it is to expect his reason.


    He was well aware of it.


    ''You have to stop it at all costs.''


    Marginga repeatedly reflected to himself.


    That''s how the Bingbong Film Guard and the co-ordinated male cadets revolved around it.


    A rescue team was organized with. The first thing they need to do is shovel.


    Because the horsemaid was completely destroyed in the aftermath of a series of collapses.


    It''s something that''s what happened. The situation was more serious than I thought. And a thought report.


    It was difficult to shovel everything.


    "Hey, Hong and Ryu-yeon, will they be okay?"


    Hyorong said in a worrying tone. Hyorong still has his left shoulder.


    The bandages wrapped in were not untied. When do you make up next to him?


    There was a theory of intelligence.


    This theory has been circled from a hail-like falling rock during the collapse of Hwanma-dong.


    It was an honorable injury that was injured while packing. Since then, Lee Jin-seol has been very sincere.


    He took care of Hyorong with him. Even though it''s not a disease to die for. binary


    The outlandish behavior has bought a lot of people''s eyes. Just keep it simple.


    It was just a broken story, but I was wondering if I was making too much of a fuss.


    But as far as this theory goes, the fact that he''s the one responsible for this wound.


    I could never condone it because I was well aware of it.


    Lee Jin-seol couldn''t hide his sorry for him. silver because of


    The misunderstanding of the past has already been blown away somewhere. Already


    Because she was moved by Hyorong''s spirit of sacrifice. that


    The fact that someone''s wounds never ended in vain glory is very fortunate.


    It was an easy thing to do. And that''s how Hyorong got to know the mysteriousness that was in front of him.


    A safe passage through the first ordeal of a love affair, a tricky pastime.


    But this love affair is mysterious, capricious, spontaneous and emotional.


    The problem with irrational and irrational entertainment is another gateway.


    It can pop up anywhere in me, and there''s no reason for it.


    The point was that it was absolutely forbidden.


    Even if you weigh all the odds and ends, you''re misunderstood and sulking yourself.


    If he had made up with a woman with a broken left arm, it would have been cheaper.


    I could say that. Of course, he would claim he risked his life.


    Only...


    Lee Jin-seol was thrilled that Hyorong didn''t spare any sacrifice for him.


    Na-Yerin''s face was dark because he could not tell whether Na-Yerin was alive or not. Her eyes.


    Silver was red as rabbit eyes. I''ve been constantly popping.


    Hyorong had managed to soothe Lee Jin-seol. Many of the injured are feet.


    He was now being treated in a medical field. And in the collapse of the horse,


    Seo was continuing the crazy shoveling of unscathed men.


    They had no choice but to pray for the safety of the two."I don''t think he''ll die that easily. She''s gonna die like this.


    Wouldn''t Seok have died before? By now, it''s the most important thing in the world.


    She''ll be jubilant with a beauty. Let''s believe that."


    Changhong said it without thinking, but it''s like catching a rat while backing a cow.


    His prediction was about half correct.


    The operatives also gathered together again.


    "Will he be able to survive that hell?"


    Nam Gung-sang said. This was a question that everyone in the previous operations had.


    "Will he be alive? You''ll know what''s been going on in there.


    Isn''t it?"


    Labor shuddered as if it reminded me of that time. I really don''t want to think about it again.


    It was a nightmare. Just coming back safe and sound without being involved in a series of collapses.


    It was luck.


    "Lives are worth living! Who dares to guarantee a man''s life or death?


    But no matter how many times I think about it, the story of his death is a tadpole.


    Rather than saying that teeth became butterflies, nasty labor and management went out on community service.


    It''s more incredible than the story of Buddha committing suicide."


    Is it because of the training? Or is it because of the person who taught you? Fire on the subject.


    Hyun-woon did not hesitate to make a slight remark. How easy is it for one person?


    It was a good sample to know if people could be abandoned.


    "It doesn''t feel real to be dead, does it?"


    asked Nam Gung-sang.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded. Now even Ryu-Yeon''s death is on their way.


    I wasn''t giving credit.


    Second day of burial!


    "Hmmm."


    Ryu-yeon looks around with a pea patch in front of her.


    It was an object called the "Eating Revolution."


    The wall-curved idea that we could get the equivalent of an alo meal.


    The biggest thing that was easy to carry was that it was lightweight and small in volume.


    In the river, when you travel long distances or close down, you can get emergency food.


    It was being used a lot. But the production unit is expensive and tasteless.


    If it was a disadvantage, it was a disadvantage. For Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin, this handful of wall music.


    Dan was the only lifeline left.


    "Do we have enough food?"


    Na-Yerin asked. Food is at its most isolated extreme right now.


    It was a matter that had to be settled first. A verification check was necessary. And


    I had to plan accordingly. But as fortunately as I was worried, I''m broke.


    It was not a turry poor man. I got lost at the academy before I entered the school.


    Distribute enough wall curves and leather water bags to tie.


    Ryu-Yeon always prepared extra wall pieces. What


    I thought it might happen yesterday.


    And he''s got a lot of other stuff on him.


    One of the most special things was a sleeping bag. Tooth


    When you fold something, it''s only a little bit small, but when you open it, you two...


    It was a strange item that provided enough space to go in and sleep. What is it


    Useful in many ways with waterproof windproof function and body temperature maintenance function


    It was one thing. It was a must-have item for camping. Ryu-Yeon


    As a gift to Jang Woo-yang, the national master of this Central Bureau - if it is a tribute.


    If you can''t call it - it was received.It may be cumbersome to be safe, but the worst case scenario is...


    Na-Yerin was surprised by Ryu-Yeon''s unexpected preparedness.


    "How did you come up with all that?"


    She had a few grains of wall and a bucket, but as perfect as Ryu-yeon.


    I didn''t prepare it thoroughly to do it.


    "If it is a little cumbersome to prepare for a contingency, it may be harmful.


    No, I''m not prepared to do a little more trouble than die a dog.


    It''s much more profitable to live with!'' It''s the word of our evil master."


    Ryu-Yeon said, looking at her distinctly.


    "What a strange master you are you?"


    Ryu-Yeon says he''s never a normal person.


    Lynn had no choice but to agree.


    Ryu-Yeon first spread a sleeping bag on the floor. Cold air on the floor.


    I''m getting sick because it''s not good for you if you just lie on the ground.


    Fortunately, the sleeping bag was for two.


    "Come on in."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke casually to Na-Yerin. But Na-Yerin


    I had no choice but to hesitate. On the same blanket as the outstretched man - that''s the rain.


    Even if it''s a rock sleeping bag - it''s because it''s uncomfortable to lie down.


    Ryu-Yeon said something while looking at Na-Yerin hesitating.


    "This is an emergency. It''s too extreme a prize for manners or rules.


    Don''t you think it''s Hwang? Now I''m here to preserve my strength somehow.


    You have to think about getting out of it first. The distinction between men and women in front of life.


    It''s nothing more than a trifle."


    It was a very eloquent speech. Na-Yerin doesn''t dare to contradict.


    I did


    "That''s true. I think I was mistaken."


    Na-Yerin, who hesitated for a moment, hesitated into the sleeping bag.


    Oh, my God!


    Her eyes opened wide.


    "Amazing!"


    "Right?"


    Indeed, this sleeping bag was an amazing thing. Just a moment ago, I went to the skin.


    I couldn''t feel the coldness at all. In addition, warm warmth.


    I felt it until. It was clear that it was unusual.


    The third day of burial!

 Book 10 Chapter - 23

    "I didn''t realize that martial arts were so convenient."


    It was really what she said. No matter how many days you endure, you don''t even have a sip of water.


    I thought I could burn it out. Full of the Holy Spirit.


    The presence of a spirit and the body that has been built up through training and training.


    The inner workings made it possible.


    A single grain of grain kept me fit for the day. 40 in the first place


    There was a wall of eggs. How much can you share for 20 days?


    I had to live with this until the rescue team came.


    My strength helped me a lot to maintain my physical strength. Besides, the sleeping cyst...


    It was even easier to maintain physical strength because of the effect of heating. as narrow as this backstreet


    The biggest problem in space was the treatment of menstrual phenomena.


    In fact, this side was more urgent than running out of food for both of them.


    In this small space where people can''t even stand properly, it''s a secret.


    There was nowhere to deal with menstrual phenomena. At present, military service.


    We are adjusting the flow of life through it, but it wasn''t all-around either.


    But after four days, five days, and eight days, the rescue team won''t come.


    Ryu-Yeon had no choice but to think of another way.


    Seven days of burial!


    As the days go by, Na-Yerin''s mind grows more and more anxious.


    No matter how long I wait, no matter how long I wait, there''s no rescue, there''s a lot of anxiety.It was only natural.


    Ryu-Yeon, on the other hand, was still nonchalant. Whether you''re mature or immature.


    I couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Are we going to die like this?"


    Na-Yerin said with a dark look.


    "Can you see our death in his eyes?"


    Instead of answering, Ryu-Yeon asked a question. She''s got eyes on the future.


    It was a question to


    "I don''t know. It''s all dark in front of me right now."


    She shook her head from side to side.


    "...if you can no longer find the worth of life, you will die.


    It might be better."


    Na-Yerin said in a dull voice. She is more and more pessimistic.


    It was becoming. It was never a good phenomenon. What''s wrong with this?


    It was important to let him have hope for life.


    "People''s destiny is to carve itself out! And life is a one-time thing.


    I think it''s worth a try. Because it''s fun to live.


    It''s a lot."


    "Are you sure?"


    Na-Yerin gazed at Ryu-Yeon. You two look at one another.


    It fell apart.


    At this time, a wonderful idea came to Ryu-yeon''s mind. Not yet to him.


    There was only one ace left. He thinks it''s time for this.


    It was time for the liver to pull out the card.


    ''Good!''


    Ryu-yeon made a big decision.


    "Do you want something good?"


    Ryu-Yeon said with a grin.


    "Good thing?"


    What can be good about this situation? She''s got the hang of it.


    I didn''t.


    "Yes, it''s very good."


    Ryu-Yeon answered like that and popped a bucket in front of her.


    "Isn''t this just a bucket? I''m not feeling thirsty right now."


    The dew in the cave was enough to quench the thirst. Crab


    If you drink too much water, you''ll be forced to control your menstrual phenomenon.


    I could not have done it.


    "Here, take it!"


    "?"


    Na-Yerin reluctantly accepted the water bottle Ryu-Yeon had given him.


    "Drink it!"


    Her suspicions deepened. But Ryu-Yeon added to that.


    It did not explain.


    Na-Yerin opened the lid of the bottle he handed to her, and it was fragrant enough to stimulate her nose.


    The scent spread out. Na-Yerin looks at Ryu-Yerin with a ridiculous look.


    I looked at it. The bucket had alcohol instead of water.


    "Isn''t this alcohol?"


    Ryu-yeon''s constant recommendation forced her to take a sip.


    I was wide awake��the alcohol was clear.


    "Oh, my God! What a coincidence. What a ridiculous thing to do."


    Ryu-Yeon tried to get away with it. He tried to pretend to be a coincidence.


    But Na-Yerin bets on the fact that this was never done on purpose.


    I was pretty sure about that.


    "This is against the rules."


    I can''t believe you brought alcohol into the exam room. I couldn''t believe it.


    "But now I''m an accomplice. Hahahaha!"


    Ryu-Yeon said with a smile.


    "No, it''s... it''s..."


    Na-Yerin tried to explain something and quit. In a situation like this.


    It was ridiculous in itself to argue with the rules.


    "I see. It''s meaningless to argue about that now.


    Are we accomplices now?"


    "Now we''re accomplices."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded with a delightful look. Let''s do it Na-Yerin.


    said.


    "May I have another sip, then?"


    "Sure, I''ll keep it a secret, so don''t worry. Already we are


    You''re an accomplice, aren''t you?


    When Ryu-Yeon handed over a liquor bag disguised as a water bag again, Na-Yerin said,I took it and took a few sips again. The current extreme is acute.


    Na-Yerin, the owner of reason, was serious enough to make her seek alcohol.


    A powerful spirit of alcohol spread throughout her body.


    She was surprisingly weak at drinking. Besides, his drink is sweet.


    The more I drank, the more I attracted people, the more I ended up getting drunk.


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    Again Na-Yerin drank like water.


    "Oh, my God!"


    A wistful sigh burst out of Ryu-yeon''s mouth. No way Na-Yerin is...


    I didn''t expect to drink that much. Just drink lightly and be nervous.


    I gave it to you to untie it.


    "I''ve been secretly getting an expensive daydreaming.


    It was a high-end liquor obtained by threatening salinity the day before the test. But the masterpiece...


    Na-Yerin, the world''s best beauty, wasn''t such a waste. Ryu-Yeon is drinking


    She was so pretty that I didn''t think it was a waste. That''s why she said so.


    It wasn''t that I wasn''t drunk. It''s sweet, but it''s a very strong drink.


    It''s a strong drink, where a sip can make you sleep a thousand days.


    You''ll find out by name alone. I''m both good and bad at this.


    It didn''t work. I''m afraid this extreme situation will take her faster.


    I thought it made me do it.


    Her gun-filled eyes turned hazy. It was clear that he was drunk.


    "RYUYEON...RYUYEON..."


    Narrow seats naturally put Na-Yerin in Ryu-Yerin''s arms.


    They didn''t call me a non-celebrity, they called me Ryu Yeon. Whoops


    He seemed to be drunk, actually.


    "Will we be able to survive this?"


    "Of course."


    Ryu-Yeon quietly patted Na-Yerin on the back. All of a sudden she''s ten.


    I felt like I was a baby.


    "Really?"


    "Sure, so take it easy. We''re gonna make it to life! Worried


    Come on, we''re never gonna die here! I spend all the money I earned.


    You can''t even go to the next world. Values in the underworld and the underworld.


    As long as the measurement system is clearly different, what we earn in this world is what we earn in this world.


    We have to burn it all out. I''ve been saving a lot of money, and I''m gonna give up here.


    I can''t. I''m not the owner of that weak spirit."


    The will to live in non-Yeon''s predecessor came out like a spring water. that


    He was like a man who didn''t give up or fear.


    Na-Yerin smiled broadly. Alcohol is warm and bright with her cold smile.


    It added a touch. The pitch darkness around me seems to fade away in an instant.


    It was a good feeling.


    "Strange to say, why do I feel relieved? Why...??"


    Only then did Na-Yerin close her eyes and sleep soundly.


    "Whoo-hoo, I think this liquor has the magical power to melt the ice.


    It''s a sheep."


    Ryu-Yeon looks at Na-Yerin sleeping on her shoulder.


    He smiled with a smile.


    "For life!"


    He stretched out a bottle of leek toward the darkness, paid homage, and took another sip.


    I drank, and Ryu-Yeon was pleased with the taste of alcohol that doubled. Yet


    The Shadow of Death can''t strike him and stay as far away as he can.


    It was here.


    Ten days of burial!


    Crack, crack, crack, crack!


    Their cozy nest wasn''t as safe as they thought. a little


    Each time the crack falls and the stone dust falls, the two of them become more and more fire.


    I had to feel the lining. With this anxiety, I''ve spent the day on a grain of wall.It''s already been 10 days since I''ve lived.


    The sound of falling stone dust, rustling and cracking rocks.


    It was never welcome to hear it.


    "Isn''t this going to collapse?"


    Na-Yerin can''t shake off her anxiety as the cave''s wobbly.


    It was shaped like.


    Ryu-Yeon looks at Na-Yerin, who''s been thinking about it.


    I decided to say the last resort.


    "Would you like to leave your life to me?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Is there a good move?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this since yesterday. It''ll just stay like this and get laid in vain.


    I think it''s better to leave life and death to heaven and take chances than to die."


    Na-Yerin looked at Ryu-Yeon with her eyes as she looked at the night sky.


    ''This man is serious now!''


    She could feel it easily.


    "Okay! I saved this life once, so let''s believe it again."


    Na-Yerin nodded.


    "All right, Ryu-yeon! My life belongs to you for a while from now on."


    She didn''t even ask, ''How?''


    There have been many changes in the relationship between the two in the past 10 days. One of them


    Na-Yerin didn''t say much about Ryu-Yeon, but I trust her deeply.


    It was that I had it. The place is small, and the sleeping bag is one.


    When you sleep, you sleep right, but when you wake up, you unconsciously freeze in Ryu-Yeon''s heart


    There were many times when I was leaning back. She was very embarrassed when that happened.


    Only Ryu-Yeon reassured her that she didn''t show much difference about it.


    Ryu-Yeon keeps talking about it and using it as an excuse to make her feel better.


    If teased, their relationship would have become even worse. Ryu-Yeon''s Line


    The tag was excellent.


    Na-Yerin feels like she has faith in Ryu-Yeon.


    He was surprised about it. It was such an amazing miracle.


    How can you look so uncertain and irresponsible and self-indulgent and sometimes this.


    To have a noble feeling of trust in a man who is even a miracle.


    Is it?


    Na-Yerin himself sometimes seemed incomprehensible. And


    Another major change is to call each other''s names naturally.


    A gap in the first year for the two of us who are going through a life-and-death crisis together.


    There was no obstacle at all.


    I''ve sent a flag to that wall, and I''m pretty sure it''s just a few miles away.


    I felt it! The air is thin and there is no hope of rescue now. than a slumber


    I''d rather find a way to live on my own than wait for a slow rescue team.


    Do it! This is the only way left! Gambling for life isn''t a must win.


    I don''t want to, but... This is an exception!''


    Ryu-yeon began to bring his tiled spirit together. Ryu-Yeon??


    A great deal of energy came out of the body. He''s the one who did brain spirit work.


    It was raised to the extreme. His heart is united, and he is the sharpest in the world.


    He became a fortune-teller. And the Bogam took over the wall blocking his sight.


    I cut it out and opened a new way for him.


    Na-Yerin looked at Ryu-Yeon with amazing eyes. A great deal of energy.


    Ryu Yeon''s fist began to focus. The use of chi at the end of his fist.


    A stone was made. Finally a golden flash in Ryu-yeon''s eyes


    It''s starting to happen.


    "Lowering!"


    Boom!


    The rock wall hit by Ryu-Yeon''s fist broke as if it were being cut out.


    "Success!


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes glowed. There was definitely a touch. It''s that wall right there.It was a story that there was an empty space behind it.

 Book 10 Chapter - 24

    Growl!


    No matter how careful you are, the impact of one wall breaking is at stake.


    The burial site couldn''t have survived. Ryu-Yeon quickly moved Na-Yerin''s waist.


    He hugged and jumped into the place where he punched.


    Boom boom!


    The space they spent 10 days with a thundering roar all at once.


    collapsed into


    The space they spent 10 days with a thundering roar all at once.


    collapsed in


    Conventional Delay


    - Climbing mountains


    "Where am I?"


    "Well? But I think I bought it."


    It was a new cave that ran through the wall.


    The final destination of the life-threatening challenge was also another cave that was very strange.


    I''ve had enough of caves, but I don''t know what life is all about.


    Is everything going accordingly as we want?


    Ryu-yeon looked around the new cave.


    "One thing for sure is that this is not Hwanma-dong."


    It''s the same cave, but it''s a subtle difference from Hwanma-dong.


    First of all, the cave surface was smooth and humid compared to Hwanma-dong.


    And while horseriding has a strong artificial smell, this place is a natural place.


    The smell was strong. So Ryu-Yeon would never bet on themselves if someone bets on them.


    I''m surprised I''m not a horseman who was buried until just now.


    I was willing to bet my fortune.


    "Then where the hell am I?"


    If this is a totally different place from where they were, it''s disturbing.


    It could have been an element of Because in the midst of a horse race, we expect rescue.


    If they can, but they don''t even know, if they fall into a strange place, they''ll be rescued.


    It was difficult to look forward to. One step from the possibility of being rescued.


    It was no exaggeration to say that it was more, or two or three steps away. Such


    Suddenly a chill came to her body when I thought about it. in her mind


    Anxiety was sprouting up again.


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Is it because I''m in such an extreme situation that I''m out of my mind?


    It wasn''t very reliable from her point of view, but this despair.


    In enemy situations, Ryu-Yeon''s mouth bursts with unbecoming laughter.


    Na-Yerin can shudder and shudder for a moment at such a sudden laugh.


    There was only one��she was obviously a woman, though.


    "Did something go wrong?"


    Barely squelching rising anxiety, she finds her usual self.


    I tried for it.


    "Maybe we''ve got a big windfall."


    Ryu-yeon said with a big smile.


    "Rainfall?"


    From her point of view, I couldn''t quite understand what Ryu-Yeon said. Her


    Hilled Ryu-Yeon once again, as if to see if he was in good spirits.


    He gave me a close look. On the face of it, he still seemed sane. How much is that


    I was wondering if I''d last long.


    "What kind of windfall in this creepy, cold cave?"


    "Oh, no! You can''t be so negative about everything. Why ??? River


    There are many stories like this in books like Curiosity.


    A biography of the legendary master''s hidden gold and silver treasures and the story of a cave.


    We have a lot of rumors, and the opportunity to see for yourself isn''t to pick the stars.


    You may be able to see the difficult Kiyeon with your own eyes today. Probability


    A once-in-a-thousand-year thing that is almost impossible even for the enemy.


    Isn''t it amazing?"


    Of course Na-Yerin wasn''t surprised at all. No, I''m surprised, but that''s...It was a surprise, not a surprise. Of course, her dismay may meet Bo-hwa.


    It''s not all a surprise at the realization of the legend, it''s Ryu-Yeon''s quirky and grotesque.


    It was a shock at the way of thinking.


    "Still unknown!"


    That was Na-Yerin''s review of Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-yeon is still confident.


    I was immersed in the world of the bay.


    "Congratulations on that, perhaps! I can''t believe you passed the examination made by Nobu! Your


    I acknowledge my ability and leave my legacy here. Above the River


    Try to write it down nicely!'' it might say."


    Ryu-Yeon said, mixing up the exaggerated body like a kyung drama actor. that


    He seemed completely immersed in his own world.


    "That must be the legacy of a legendary warrior from a thousand years ago."


    Contrary to what she says, I can''t feel the heat in her voice at all.


    Yes, the sarcasm was palpable, but he didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    I did


    "Of course."


    "And apparently, the legendary martial arts and the spirituality of being invincible.


    We have different types, right?"


    Still, Na-Yerin''s tone was monotonous.


    "Of course, and most importantly, money, money, doon��"


    You can''t leave out the huge gold and silver treasure you''ve left for your juniors. by any chance


    I''m so ready that my junior, who''s meant to be with me, might get hungry.


    I''m sure there''s gold and silver treasure with it. And with that movie,


    The golden light of fortune still holds that light until today, a thousand years later.


    I''m sure you are, alas!"


    A thousand years later, the glorious light of gold filled the retina.


    Ryu-yeon''s dreamy eyes spread out in the world of dreams, fantasies, delusions and speculation.


    Now he''s too driven to reality as a fact.


    It was going away. But the world wasn''t that easy. Life


    contains tens of thousands of variable variables.


    Just because Ryu-Yeon likes it, he really wants it, aspiration and wish.


    This form does not appear before it. Because it''s cruel.


    This is because there is a barrier called "reality" in the world.


    His words are so serious and full of passion Na-Yerin.


    There was no contradiction to him. Something tells me it''s a waste of time.


    Because I suddenly brushed her head.


    "Golden, jade, hongok, mano, tombstone, pearl, crystal, goldstone, amethyst, money money, money,


    Don''t..."


    He hummed his imaginary treasures as if he were singing, and he stepped on me lightly.


    I had no choice but to chase after a seemingly step. Only a few walls in ten days.


    Ryu-Yeon was full of energy even though he ate with the tune.


    She wondered what the source of the power was, but decided not to ask. that


    Because I felt that side was wiser. Her choice was outstanding.


    "But where are we, really?"


    Na-Yerin asked, relying on the light of Bogum.


    "I can assure you, it''s not a horseman who was buried until now.


    I see. The difference in humidity and temperature is too much compared to before."


    As he said, this place was damp as a whole, and the whole cave was wet.


    There was a chill in it.


    "This cave is not an artificial product, it''s a natural product."


    Ryu-Yeon looked around carefully and said. Na-Yerin on the side of the cave wallI put my finger on it and put on a curious look. Her jade leaves the wall.


    Once scanned, a clear liquid was smeared on the tip of the finger. that is.


    It was a sticky, slippery mucus.


    Slip!


    When you rub the mucus between your two fingers, the texture of your fingertips slipping


    I felt it.


    "What is this?"


    Her eyes were young with curiosity.


    "I don''t have enough information to answer that question right now."


    "I see!"


    The answer was simple, but her sixth sense and appearance signal a strong warning.


    I was paying, her face whispered to her.


    "Never let this happen casually!"


    "Shall we walk a little more?"


    I couldn''t stop walking here now because of anxiety. Still dark


    It was long and deep in the cave. It''s so nice of me to be stuck in the back.


    It was only the front, there was no choice. Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin are gods around.


    Tilting his eyes, he took another step and walked forward.


    Even in the dark, the cave was connected endlessly. And it''s very irregular.


    It was ecstatic and frantic. But there''s only one path in the cave.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin feel like walking on an infinite spiral.


    But all they can do now is sit on this spiral of darkness.


    It was nothing but a silent walk. You sit still and you find no solution.


    Because I couldn''t.


    "There''s no wind."


    Without the wind, there was a high possibility that the exit would be blocked. If so, proceed


    There was no other choice but to rely on the sense of direction.


    I''ll leave my luck to heaven.


    The sound flowing through the river of stars.


    13 days of burial!


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin walk inside the homogeneous world using the light of the lamp.


    It was here.


    It was not a very comfortable journey.


    The two walked on for quite a long time. Slope of the cave is a prize.


    It was quite arbitrary. The more I walked, the more the road became unruly. what


    Sometimes there''s a sharp slope down, and sometimes there''s a sharp slope up.


    Repeatedly to become steep. It''s like a snake''s path.


    The curve of silver was severe. It was the same for both top and bottom. Up and down


    It was being repeated over and over again. Moreover, it was a labyrinth of complications.


    "I''ve been going back and forth to the point where I can''t be bothered to make it. It''s arbitrary. Tooth


    If it is made of harmony of nature, nature is never a skillful miner.


    You won''t be able to hear that."


    Ryu-Yeon grumbled.


    "You''re right."


    Na-Yerin had no choice but to agree. The trajectory of the cave is too...


    It was irregular, uncomfortable to walk, and there was no regularity.


    They walked on and on, though. Everywhere they go, they''ll have a point of arrival.


    The midpoint of the open-minded homogeneous population means nothing to them.


    There wasn''t.


    "Let''s take a rest here today and look for another way tomorrow."


    Ryu-Yeon said. Before I knew it, he was leading this journey. Ryu-Yeon


    Department Na-Yerin sat down. And with the most expensive lantern in the world,


    I put the sword I was using in a search. I wanted to be buried in the dark for a while.


    It was thrown.


    Then something amazing happened. Na-Yerin''s eyes opened wide. subsequently


    Stars began to rise one by one in the dark underground space.


    At first, I thought it was an optical illusion. But it was not an illusion.


    The stars that glow blue, the walls, ceilings, and even bars of the same blood.It appeared all over the place. It was like a night sky with the Milky Way hanging. That.


    It was a beautiful sight that left a subtle impression.


    The view of stars in the night sky was very beautiful. Heavenly


    The stars that rise underground, shine bright and subtle beauty and fade away.


    Probably a mineral in a homogeneous rock that shines in the dark.


    Apparently, it didn''t mean anything to him or her. Only


    The fact that I could see this beauty was enough.


    "It''s only when the light disappears that you can see it."


    Na-Yerin, who was sitting next to Ryu-Yeon, murmured as she looked at the stars.


    Beauty!


    To sum up Na-Yerin''s star-studded landscape in a word, that''s how it is.


    Call it. Ryu-Yeon had that thought. In the darkness of the earth.


    Shining star clusters were beautiful, but Ryu-Yeon saw them in it.


    Na-Yerin was more beautiful.


    The brightness, the light, the subtlety of the stars that shine through the night sky.


    I felt like I was being absorbed by her body. That''s how much she''s the god of mess.


    More than collecting the essence of all the starlights embedded in the miserable night sky.


    Her beauty was beautiful, under the stars of heaven, in the stars of mess.


    It was consistently virtuous in.


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon is feeling very good. The excitement just flared up and I couldn''t control it.


    Ryu-yeon picked up the silence that lay beside him and knelt.


    I put it on top.


    "Now, deep underground, the beautiful night sky and Na-Yerin Sorcery''s...


    In deference to the beauty, I will play a song in that sense.


    It is."


    Ryu-yeon greeted the only audience.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Na-Yerin spoke in surprise. Ryu-yeon playing gold is...


    She couldn''t believe it. Buy when Ryu-Yeon uses gold, she knows.


    It was only when he hit the ram. But it certainly is about Ryu-Yeon.


    She had no choice but to admit that it was a biased assessment.


    Ring ring!


    Ryu-yeon''s fingers began to play on the silence.


    A beautiful melody began to flow like a Milky Way in the night sky underground.


    The note has a very special power to melt the heart of a cold woman.


    Ryu-yeon was seriously playing gold for someone this time.

 Book 10 Chapter - 25

    It was the first time. His ten fingers danced on silence as if they were possessed.


    Na-Yerin closed her eyes and savored the melody that quietly enveloped her. Persimmon


    The long, long voice that was on her shoulder made her heart warm.


    It made me relieve my intestines. It was only then that I could calm down my sharpened nerves.


    Na-Yerin is sleeping with her head resting on Ryu-Yeon''s shoulder.


    Fell into the world. a heavy, soft texture that presses one''s shoulder


    Ryu-Yeon''s head turned toward her. Ryu-yeon smiles quietly.


    It was, but his hands were still focused on playing the silent.


    The stars shining blue were still beautiful. Ryu-yeon is her.


    He continued to burn gold, being careful not to wake up. She''s


    As if I want to hear it continuously in my dream.


    A gentle note continued to flow through the river of stars.


    15 days of burial!


    "It''s already been 15 days since he went missing!"


    Yong Cheon looked closely at Maharyeong''s expression and said. He deliberately


    I used the word missing, not dead."I see."


    Maharyeong replied bluntly.


    "The chances of their survival are decreasing day by day. Some people already.


    They told me their deaths were a fait accompli."


    "Is that so?"


    Maharyeong replied, "I''m not interested." Maharyong''s continued bluntness.


    Yong Cheon''s face slightly frowned at the stiff answer.


    "Somehow, after the Huanma-dong incident, the attitude toward me has become colder than before.


    Is that my misunderstanding?"


    Maharyeong was stunned at Yong Cheon''s question. But she is soon after.


    The poem returned to its original blunt state.


    "You''re mistaken! That''s not going to happen."


    That''s what Yong Cheon said, but he was feeling it with his skin.


    "What on earth is a complaint?''


    He had no reason to be given the cold shoulder.


    What''s the point of a man inquiring?''


    Maharyeong couldn''t tell the truth to Yong Cheon. In Hwanma-dong that day


    She also saw the shadow in her heart.


    At first it was huge flesh. Her whole body is covered with flesh.


    It was something that popped up. It''s really ugly enough to scream.


    It was an evil figure. Now that I think about it again, I''m fed up.


    Maharyeong glanced at Yong Cheon''s face.


    "By the way, why does that man''s face follow..."


    Maharyeong was even more unhappy with that fact. I don''t know if she''s gonna be able to...


    The next thing I saw after the disturbance was the illusion of Yong Cheon. The illusion


    After experiencing it, Maharyeong couldn''t treat Yong Cheon the way he used to. And


    There was another one, but it was terrible to even recall.


    I didn''t treat Yong Cheon well before, but after that day,


    Lo was even uncomfortable to face each other. Her silence continues.


    As it continued, Yong Cheon, who felt awkward, changed the subject.


    "How do you feel now that he''s gone missing?"


    "It''s as cool as a sore tooth. I think I can sleep with my legs out.


    Oh, my God.


    Maharyeong replied coldly.


    "Full of complaints for a man without a patient. What the hell is wrong with you?


    Is that it?"


    If I knew the reason, I wouldn''t feel so frustrated. She''s in this world.


    He seemed to be full of complaints.


    "It''s nothing. Please stop paying attention."


    Maharyeong screamed heavily.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Yong Cheon was still looking askance.


    21st day of burial!


    It seemed like almost three weeks had passed already. But here, Tae


    The sheep rises and the luggage is impossible to tell, so the body''s senses can tell the time.


    I had no choice but to. But there''s a limit to that, trapped in a cave.


    I wasn''t sure exactly how much had passed. Just a shot in the dark.


    Just...


    I''m broke with almost no preparation, and I''m just holding a handful of bricks.


    They came in, but they were still hanging in there. If you''re an ordinary man, you''re already a man.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin sift even in extreme situations where they would have been asian or frozen.


    It was holding up well, maintaining its strength. I''m sure you''ll find the right people to learn martial arts.


    I have a persistent vitality and a deft viability, and I''m a tough, extreme man.


    It''s a very convenient physical condition to survive in dangerous situations.


    It was going.


    They could have lasted a day relying on a sip of water. There


    It was the icing on the cake when there was a wall. So they''re three weeks old.It was still alive. But that was also now the limit.


    "This is the last one left for Byeokgokdan. Any other rooms in a few days.


    If we don''t find someone, we''ll starve to death."


    Ryu-Yeon hands out one of the last two pieces of wall music.


    Na-Yerin''s hand was shaking a little as he accepted the wall.


    "Will we be able to survive here?"


    It was a weak figure, unlike Na-Yerin.


    "Sure, don''t worry. You said ghosts that eat well and die well look good.


    Oh, I want to be a good ghost. I''m gonna die here like this is it.


    I don''t want to be a dull ghost."


    Ryu-Yeon encouraged Na-Yerin. Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin are...


    Afterwards, he continued to explore caves. It''s something they can do.


    All it did was keep walking in the right direction. East than I thought


    Oysters were incredibly long. And the bigger problem than that is that this place is like...


    It was the fact that it was intertwined like a maze. They''re not trapped in the truth.


    It was to the point of questioning whether or not. But Na-Yerin is convinced that it is not.


    I did


    "I don''t think it''s an artificial gin. The layout, the structure, anything.


    There''s no regularity that artificially formed authenticity has to show up.


    Yo, I''m sure it''s naturally formed."


    She also had a knack for truth. And that''s what she''s saying.


    There was.


    "But I''m sure it''s a very malicious and hostile structure."


    It was then.


    ''Huh?''


    Ryu-Yeon blew his nose. I can smell something fishy from somewhere.


    Because it came out. It was certainly a different sense than it has ever been.


    "What is this smell?"


    Na-Yerin shook her head.


    "I don''t think anyone''s making raw fish."


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin decided to follow the source of the smell. rain


    Ryu Yeon''s heartbeat was rising. I don''t know how bad this feels.


    The hit rate was also very high. It''s been thrilling back and down my spine.


    The more I walked, the stronger the fishy smell was. Now Rain


    Ryu Yeon was certainly confident. There''s something in front of this darkness.


    That! That might be a very dangerous thing. But Ryu-Yeon


    And Na-Yerin had no choice.


    All they had left was a forward move.


    "It doesn''t seem to be getting colder. Ryu Yeon?"


    As Na-Yerin said, the air was getting colder and soggy.


    Ryu-Yeon said he remained vigilant.


    "It''s good for us either way that the environment changes. What about us?


    We have to get out of here."


    It made sense. Ryu-Yeon''s words are the essence of their current situation.


    It was a stabbing remark. A red light in front of two men who''ve been moving forward for a long time.


    I saw something like light. The two approached the light carefully.


    And finally the two of them saw the reality of it was. It''s like the darkness.


    It was red jade with two fiery colors embedded in it.


    The two red jade were the eyes of something.


    Black as pitch black and thicker than a log!


    In the positions of Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin, its full length was unknown.


    But given the size of the head, it''s incredibly long.It was easy to tell that


    "Gasp!"


    That''s the black-scaled implements, the old blood network, that only comes from legend.


    It was.


    Ryu-Yeon looked straight at the old blood network with no sign of fear.


    Admit that you are weaker than your opponent by avoiding his eyes.


    It was nothing short of an act of It doesn''t matter if it''s an animal or a human.


    I was. No, it''s an animal, so it''s more sensitive to that. Ryu-Yeon???


    Too well aware of the law of survival of the jungle. Millie in a fight of spirit.


    That the moment is the food of that weapon.


    Ryu-Yeon never lost to anyone in a snowball fight. Ryu-Yeon??


    He said with a fishy smile.


    "You look delicious. How dare you think it''s the entrance to the underworld?


    And nesting here, you''re fearless, or are you stupid?"


    A cloth of strong men who turn on the light of the eyes when it comes to spirits.


    No matter how old blood vessels become dragons, it''s a great thing.


    But the masters who have the ability to cut through the old blood chain with a couple of cuts...


    Plenty of places were also Cheonmu Hakgwan. Well, I''d say you''d rather eat a little bit of course.


    It wasn''t even a job. If the blood vessels catch their eye, I''ll take care of myself with a single stroke.


    G would have been transformed into an air-resistant health supplement.


    Ryu-Yeon is pleased that there are no other conduits around the blood chain.


    The river was originally a heartless place. What''s more, this wonderful way.


    It was advantageous to have a small mouth when I found a pom(?).


    Perhaps, as a bloodlust, a precious body that has lived for nearly a thousand years.


    It was the first time that he was treated as a spirit.


    Shh! Shh! Shh! Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Blood vessels, like blood streaming down, glistening threateningly through the red eyes.


    Threatened people. I''ll crush a thousand-year-old giant tree.


    He was a huge man of about the size.


    Perhaps the cave was the residence of this weapon.


    "Oh, my God, the owner doesn''t seem to welcome the guest."


    Despite this unexpected situation, Ryu-yeon said something. Not yet


    There seemed to be oil.


    "Most uninvited guests are treated poorly."


    Na-Yerin carefully took her hand to the sword. We''re about to find out.


    A drop of saliva fell to the floor from the threatening mouth of the blood chain.


    Screaming!


    Then the rock melted down with smoke with the sound of something burning.


    "It''s rude of you to spit so recklessly."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who managed to treat this near-weapon blood network as a snakehead.


    "It looks like you''ve expanded the cave with that needle. The walls of the cave were slippery.


    That was probably the reason."


    Na-Yerin said.


    "Well, then you''re a pretty good miner, aren''t you?"


    Certainly, as a miner, it was an extraordinarily capable blood vessel.


    "Hey, Mr. Snake! Why don''t we call it a mole?


    Ryu-Yeon openly made fun of the bloodstream. He had no fear in the first place.


    What the f*ck!


    The spirit of the blood vessels has become more and more. I don''t understand what you''re saying.


    The mocking tone included seemed to catch on.


    "One thing for sure."


    Still, Ryu-Yeon said, keeping an eye on each other.


    "What?


    "Don''t you think that looks a little stupid?"


    Ryu-Yeon quietly whispered into Na-Yerin''s ear. But surprisingly


    The hearing of the blood network was in good shape. Besides, since it''s a creature, I don''t even know what to say.He seemed to understand. Ryu-yeon''s escapade is the role of sleeping Lee Moo-ki.


    It was an act of scratching Lynn with a steel brush. You may not be a dragon, but you have a soft spot.


    It was shaped like.


    What the f*ck!


    A blood vessel with a thickness that you can''t hold in one arm makes a grotesque noise.


    shook somebody threateningly. It was an act to put pressure on the opponent.


    "You must have been offended by the word stupid."


    The threatening behavior of the old blood chain will have sufficient effect on any human being.


    It was possible, but nothing special for this insensitive guy, Ryu-Yeon.


    It was a dragon.


    "You always have to be careful when you talk. If you don''t do it right, it''ll be a dagger.


    You can point at God''s neck."


    Na-Yerin advised with care. But Ryu-Yeon listens to this advice.


    The fact that I didn''t listen quickly turned out.


    "Not to mention a dragon, but a non-cancerous creature."


    Ryu-Yeon shouted out loud.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    What the f*ck!


    I''m sure the blood vessels know Ryu-Yeon''s sarcastic tone and go berserk.


    I did


    Ryu-Yeon is the first creature I''ve ever seen - a pretty fierce human being or two.


    He''s got a big appetite for a bite.


    That - you want to test your affinity in front of it.

 Book 10 Chapter - 26

    There was no blood at the risk of his body becoming a lunch box.


    He was very negative about the need to coalesce and placate the net. Then


    Wouldn''t it be a huge loss if you were eaten? Besides, he''s always been a hunter''s mouth.


    Never before have I been in the shoes of a manhunt. And


    I''ve never been in the shoes of an ancient animal trainer, and I''ve never been in the shoes of such a weird creature.


    I didn''t mean to be a friend.


    In addition, the opponent was expressing hostility throughout his body. Right now


    The idiot who interprets the act of flashing teeth as a favor is...


    Probably not. So there''s only one thing he''s gonna do.


    It leads to a clear answer. Then there was no need to hesitate. Then


    There was no time for hesitation in the presence of what was considered an enemy.


    Just as foolish as throwing one''s life in danger.


    It''s the east.


    What the f*ck!


    An angry old blood network flew in like a shot arrow.


    A stroke of brain failure flew like a ray of light from Ryu-Yeon''s hand.


    Sshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    There was no hesitation in his actions. But the results were not good.


    Ting!


    The white silver flash of light penetrates the forehead of the old blood network.


    Baby, but in vain, aligning the forehead of the blood network and moving with a cheerful sound.


    It bounced off to the ceiling of the oyster. A star appeared and disappeared momentarily.


    "What, what?"


    For Ryu-yeon, who never expected his failure, it''s a hell of a lot of trouble.


    It was an unexpected situation.


    "No matter how many times he''s loaded with three-star power, he''s got one of those non-cancerous rocks.


    What a solid piece of food you can''t afford."


    Ryu-Yeon''s pride was hurt when his blood was not drained by a single shot.


    "Come to think of it, I''ve read it in a book. ��?????????????????????(������


    According to the book, the scales of the old blood chain are...


    It''s as hard and tough as steel, and its strength and elasticity can flow over time.


    It makes you stronger."


    cried Na-Yerin hastily.


    "That''s very pleasant information."


    Ryu-Yeon seemed to smile, but the situation was good enough to make me laugh.


    It wasn''t great.


    Whoops! Whoosh!


    RYU-Yeon''s taunting and provocation, and the eerie redness in the eyes of the bloodlust, like flames.It was spouting out. It''s stronger than it used to be.


    It was a momentum.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Na-Yerin nodded at Ryu-Yeon''s question.


    "There''s no way I''d feel good if I''d been stabbed!"


    Whoosh!


    Ryu-yeon whistled lightly. Maybe a little bit to your opponent.


    He seemed to be amazed.


    "I''ll compliment you. You''re the one who''s been clean after my thunderbolt.


    Well, of course we can''t tell the difference between genders, so let''s just say "nom.""


    Once again, he smiled, but the thought of failing the attack was...


    There was no such thing. It was enough once to experience a sense of shame.


    But even though he was hit by a single blow, he didn''t want to give up a second.


    It was shaped like a snack, shining red jewel-like eyes.


    Stuck out a blood-red tongue at somebody. The insubordination of snacks is more than I thought.


    That''s too much.


    I thought I needed to show more of my dignity.


    What the f*ck!


    With a sharp, thin sound, blood vessels open their mouths as they are.


    It soared out of the dock. Ryu-yeon was about to swallow up in one bite.


    Faster than a shot arrow! It was as if a protection threatened.


    The speed was fast enough, praiseworthy, but unfortunately rain.


    Ryu was also experienced in catching several people who rushed in like Biho. That.


    It was unfortunate for this blood vessel. Ryu-Yeon quickly twists her body into a bloodbath.


    The procedure was in vain. Then he kindly did not forget to fight back.


    A brain war flashed once again in his hand. Blue flame is a powerful room.


    A sleek, slim body of blood vessels, with a fanciful sound that causes jeon.


    It was powerful against the fat.


    Papapat!


    "Kie-ehaha!


    There was a scream of the urge to shut up my ears. Blood vessels are suffering


    He struggled violently, screaming. It was like an intense dragon burp, but a thread.


    Zero was a snake burp.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The struggle was great as it was big. I''m falling from the rubble.


    The whole cave vibrated. I''m afraid I might collapse at this rate.


    He shook off the stone dust falling on his head with his hands.


    Protecting Na-Yerin, Ryu-Yeon glowed in her eyes.


    If you drag on any longer, you''ll be buried alive.''


    His instincts were shouting like that.


    "RYUYEON, be careful."


    cried Na-Yerin with a worried face. She pulled the sword, too.


    I was thinking about helping Ryu-Yeon. But still Ryu-Yeon alone.


    He seemed to be going to let him deal with it.


    If you drag on any longer, you''ll be buried alive.''


    His instincts were shouting like that.


    "RYUYEON, be careful."


    cried Na-Yerin with a worried face. She pulled the sword, too.


    I was thinking about helping Ryu-Yeon. But still Ryu-Yeon alone.


    He seemed to be going to let him deal with it.


    Shortest, fastest and simplest! And the easiest!''


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes glowed golden. And his hands move quietly.


    His mind was a sharp window through the steel.


    Rhetorization of the Righteousness


    Blackness


    Life and death


    Threadwindow


    In the dark of darkness, pure white jewel powder shines, brilliant white lightning.


    It flew into the mouth of the silent blood network. Blood vessels are a food source for brain warfare.


    It''s like tasting rum. Like a flash, the brain war blows like a flash.


    Negal, the two-pronged tongue of the blood chain you''ve been poking at.Rae, I made it into eight parts. Then he rode his tongue into his esophagus.


    The rhinoplasms seem to shorten the digestive time of the blood vessels, the esophagus, the stomach, and the spear.


    The ruler was torn into a single digestive system. to put it mildly


    There was no digestive system left between the mouth and the anus of the blood chain.


    After a frenzied rampage of thunder, the blood vessels are feverish.


    The real speciality of licking six tongues, wrapping them right up as they eat.


    It has become a creature. It''s a creature that''s a thousand years old.


    There was no way that he could have endured such a powerful attack.


    Oh, my god!


    The blood network shook the body loudly and hit the cave wall. that


    I don''t know if I can... Blood vessels stretched on the floor as if they had exhausted their strength. 800


    It was the vain end of a creature that had lived for nearly years.


    Was I being a little harsh? Just in case the inner layers of the body are damaged.


    You didn''t?''


    Feeling a little guilty, Ryu-Yeon slurred on the floor kicking himself.


    He approached the net. I hope the heresy isn''t damaged.


    "What about the inner circle?"


    His words showed signs of disappointment. Just in case, I''m looking forward to it.


    I searched inside, but I couldn''t find anything small. idea


    He seemed to be less trained than he was.


    "In the meantime, train hard. Tsk tsk tsk."


    Sadly Ryu-Yeon clicked his tongue.


    "If I had had done so, I could have sold it at a high price."


    If you look at endoderms like any other group of foresters, you''ll think of taking them to improve your ability.


    Ryu-yeon''s characteristic is that they all think about selling it at a high price first.


    It was.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t give up that much. A creature without heresy.


    I remembered being told that blood works pretty well. How


    The two of them needed to kill their hunger. I''m an honor student at the Cheonmu Academy.


    Yerin confirmed the presence of toxicity.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s toxic. I don''t think it''ll be a problem if I eat it like this."


    Na-Yerin, dip the blood of an old blood network in the tip of his finger and taste it with his tongue.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t toxic. They''ve been working on the wall for days.


    I''ve been eating, so I had to drink blood of blood in my veins. If it''s a book, filial piety.


    There will be a department. Drink to survive, even though it smelled like blood.


    I did.


    As the blood of the blood vessels went into your stomach, suddenly the heat in your stomach...


    It started to rise. And then all of a sudden, your whole body is energized.


    Apparently, the blood of the old blood network worked. The old blood network in the book.


    The effectiveness of was not a lie.


    We didn''t have to worry about food for the time being.


    Twenty-six days of burial!


    "Oh, my God!"


    The body of the blood chain and the stream of blood circulating around the blood vessel.


    The kite''s face was severely hardened.


    "Ryuyeon, what''s wrong?"


    Na-Yerin asked.


    "......"


    Ryu-Yeon did not immediately answer her question. What door does she have?


    I felt in my gut that I was born.


    After a while Ryu-Yeon spoke again. I was gonna say it lightly, but...


    The content was never to be heard lightly.


    "I think the snakehead took his last revenge on us."


    "Huh? What do you mean, you don''t?"


    "Yes, I think it''s the last snake burp he''s ever been to.I think I blocked the sphere. Everywhere he looked, he used to come and go.


    There are no teeth, and there are no more homologues running backwards."


    That was really the worst news. Na-Yerin''s face turned pale. Muk


    I thought I managed to find an exit after knocking down the lynx network, but it was blisters.


    It''s back to.


    "Oh, shit!"


    Curse broke out of Ryu-yeon''s mouth.


    "...is there any good way?"


    "Well... Let''s think about it from now on!"


    34th day of burial!


    One more week and one more day after that. Ryu-yeon has been here and there.


    I searched and looked for a hole to escape. But the rocks are here and there.


    It was scattered, so it was not known which direction there was an exit. that


    But I couldn''t give up like this.


    "Uhhhhhhhaha!


    Ryu-Yeon sneezed loudly because his nose tickled. Long reverberation


    I came back ringing this whole cave. At the moment, Ryu-Yeon had his head in the river.


    Taha had no choice but to shudder at the thought. It''s about the extraordinaryness of himself.


    It was admiration.


    "Oh, my God! Why am I so smart?''


    No matter how much I think about it, I felt like I was a beautiful boy genius.


    The cystic vertebrae! The awl in your pocket will pop up one day! Take it out


    A poor man could not hide his qualities no matter what he did.


    There was still one more available at the end.


    And... 44 days of burial!


    For the next 10 days, Ryu-Yeon continued to feed on blood in her veins.


    He was shooting his spirit into the wall. Two walls in terms of flag progression and reflection.


    It was just to find out. If there''s a cavity across the wall, shoot.


    The sent flag will bounce back against the end beyond the wall. Wall with it


    You can figure out the thickness of the whole thing. When you get out of the burial site,


    Ryu-Yeon used this method. But the bug that got hit in the back of the head by a blood chain.


    I forgot about it for a while, but I remembered it after sneezing.


    Now this was the only way Ryu-Yeon could trust. But as easily as then.


    No way out was found. So Ryu-Yeon spent 10 days here in the cave.


    I had to beat around that place nonstop.


    "Huh?"


    Talk talk!


    Ryu-Yeon tried to penetrate the flag once again. But a series of repeated


    The act did not cleanse him of his duties.


    "What''s it like, man.


    He clicked his tongue.


    "What''s wrong, Ryu-yeon?"


    Na-Yerin, feeling ominous about Ryu-Yeon''s grimacing face, cautiously asked.


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    "No, it''s too thin. I''m sure there''s a space on the other side."


    "Then why don''t we pierce it like last time?"


    Na-Yerin asked in a curious tone.


    "Then it''s simple. But it''s not just empty space on the other side.


    The problem is that."

 Book 10 Chapter - 27

    I wish it were the same as last time, but not this time.


    There you go.


    "Then..."


    "If you break this place down, it might explode. Behind this wall, I think.


    I feel like I''m getting a vein of water. I think we need a resolution before we break this thing down.


    Yes, sir.


    Ryu-Yeon glanced at Na-Yerin. Na-Yerin has no Ryu-Yeon.


    I could tell if he was going to say something. She nodded her head.


    "I''ve already given my life to him. Let''s leave it up to Ryuyeon again."


    Ryu-yeon smiled brightly at her response.


    "All right, the life in the mortgage! I''ll make sure to return it. Above after losingI don''t want to bite my meds. Aren''t you afraid, Yerin?"


    Na-Yerin shook her head.


    "No, what about Ryu Yeon?"


    "Huhu... I don''t know what happened, but I still realize death.


    I don''t, and somehow I don''t feel like dying. My vitality is...


    It''s a bit tough."


    "Really? It''s very reliable."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words somehow make her believe.


    There was, and I didn''t even know it was a power of his composure.


    "I''ll put up with everything else here, but I''ll eat the delicious things that delight my tongue.


    The fact that I can''t stand it was unbearable. so


    If we get out of here, we''ll taste the famous Cantonese Palmi and Beijing Jinmi.


    I''ve decided."


    Ryu-Yeon said in an exaggerated move.


    "If you try to taste Cantonese Palmi and Peking Jinmi, you will escape first.


    Shouldn''t this be decided first?"


    Yet she seemed unsure of the success of the escape. I see


    I''m running out of food, so I had to do something about it.


    It''s been a long time since the wall curves have fallen, and now the old blood chain blooddoba.


    It was showing signs of dak.


    "Yerin, if you get out of here, you''ll eat Peking and Cantonese Palmi together.


    Shall we?"


    "All right."


    Na-Yerin replied coolly.


    "Are you confident you won''t regret it?"


    "I have no confidence not to regret it, but I can''t find a better way.


    I can''t help but agree that"


    Na-Yerin replied.


    Ryu-yeon stood in front of the rock he spotted with a serious face. And then


    Once again, he looked at Na-Yerin with a serious face and said.


    "Yerin, have you forgotten anything?"


    "What?"


    Na-Yerin was tactless. Ryu-Yeon was disappointed for a moment.


    "Blessed by the goddess of good fortune, before taking on another life-and-death challenge.


    What do you think about it? Goddess?"


    Na-Yerin''s face turned red suddenly at Ryu-Yeon''s question.


    "Do we have to do that?:


    "Sure!"


    Without hesitation, Ryu-Yeon replied sternly.


    "Can we not do it?"


    "I can''t!"


    Ryu-Yeon answered firmly.


    "Procedures are meant to be followed."


    Ryu-yeon himself was the one who frequently violated such procedures.


    Na-Yerin nodded after a moment of hesitation.


    "All right!"


    Finally Na-Yerin agreed.


    Na-Yerin slightly matched Ryu-Yeon''s lips. Goddess of Fortune


    It was someone''s blessing. Na-Yerin bowed her head shamefully. Cold and cold


    All of them did not fit well with the public opinion at all.


    Ryu-Yeon was just laughing.


    It''s been 44 days! Is this a quirk of fate? Or the test of heaven.


    Is it?''


    Coincidence was a wonderful coincidence.


    ''The last forty couldn''t help me! The same goes for this time too!


    If it''s a mast that controls fate, I''ll break it with this hand!''


    Whoops!


    Finally, Ryu-Yeon''s fist burst into a blue brain war on the rocks.


    Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!


    A huge amount of water burst out of the hollow hole.


    It was fierce.


    exodus


    The sudden shock caused the waterways to burst and Na-Yerin and Ryu-Yeon were swept away by the current.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin couldn''t control their posture at first due to the stronger current than expected.


    But Ryu-Yeon hones his barrow and walks in and out of the water.


    I had a seemingly career. I don''t think it''s a good idea for him to stand in the water.


    It was part of a casual routine. He had a knack for handcrafts.


    It was Na-Yerin who made an unexpected appearance. The handiwork for her.The only thing she couldn''t do was to make sure everything else was good.


    There was only one, so it was handcrafted study. Na-Yerin is studying handcrafts.


    The reason for the vulnerability was more influenced by the environment than by the presence or absence of talent.


    If not, she''s an exceptional figure, and she''s the one with the skin on her back.


    Thousands of feisty men who show off their bodies in clothes.


    It was nothing short of a murder plot to brain-kill someone. Besides, to her


    Crabs were also too dangerous. The wolves, thinking about what to do with her.


    It was crawling all over the place. How can I trust someone? Entrance


    Even so, it was an incredible situation.


    So she didn''t have a chance to learn the handiwork. People around me will never let me.


    It wasn''t. So she was weak in hand. A long dive is...


    It was so fatal to her. Na-Yerin, who had difficulty breathing, was about to arrive.


    I lost my consciousness. There was still a long way to go before the waterway was over.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ryu-Yeon swam desperately, holding Na-Yerin''s hand, who was unconscious.


    The problem wasn''t himself, it was Na-Yerin. Before she suffocated to death.


    I had to get out of this waterway.


    I will never let you die! Never!''


    Ryu-Yeon started swimming with all his might. Rock in the limbs.


    Thanks to Ryonghwan, his swimming was like a light attack, not swimming. His "Very Good."


    This is because every time it sank, it hit the bottom and moved forward.


    Now time was his most powerful enemy.


    I''ve been fishing for 30 years in Lake Paiyang, making a living.


    Dunn fisherman Kang had to be treated like a madman by people one day.


    He only told the truth, but he was treated as a psychopath.


    It was crazy and jumpy.


    "Well, I''m telling you! There''s a dragon living in Lake Fayang! With my eyes


    I''ve seen it clearly!


    But the villagers ignored Kang''s words. No one''s listening to what he says.


    There was no one who tilted.


    "Hey, Mr. Cho. I''m sure I saw a dragon in Lake Payang yesterday. Really


    I told you!"


    Even Seok, who had been friends for 30 years, did not believe Kang''s words.


    "You must be tired because you''ve been working so hard lately. Go home. Go home.


    Wash your feet and rest well for a few days. You''ll feel better after a few days of rest."


    It was Seok''s kind advice, but it was clear that he did not believe what he said.


    "I saw it! I saw it! With these eyes, clearly! Dragon fruit at the Fayang Lake


    The fairy''s living!"


    He cried out loud, but no one listened to him.


    Kang sat down on the ground and muttered.


    "I''m sure I''ve seen... I''m sure you don''t..."


    It was last night when the moon was shining brightly. Mr. Kang is in the dark blue lake.


    I was throwing a net and fishing at night.


    "Puha!"


    A man''s head rose above the black, wavy surface.


    "Heeh!"


    Mr. Kang, a fisherman who was fishing on the Panyang Lake with the moonlight as his friend, said, "Stop being surprised.


    I almost lost my balance and fell into the water, but it''s 30 years old.


    His father''s career saved him from this crisis. At first, I thought it was a ghost.


    I did, but the moment he sees the beauty he''s hugging, he''s a ghost.


    I was relieved to know that The only thing he could know here was the Fayangho.


    It was that there lived a fairy and that fairy was not good at swimming.The man who sprang out of the water raised one hand to him and said, "Hi.


    Se-yo! Good night!" he said. Mr. Kang, don''t bend your back.


    When he straightened up again, there was already a man and a fairy.


    There was no trace of it.


    "Huh? Huh? Huh?"


    I felt like I was possessed. So Mr. Kang finds their tracks.


    I looked everywhere. And then finally he saw it.


    It''s a long, giant body swimming in the moonlit surface! It''s a minute


    It was clear that a dragon appeared only in the legend. Otherwise, that big, that big one.


    The various bodies were inexplicable. Mr. Kang was terrified. Catch


    The fear that it might work captivated him. Fortunately, that''s what happened.


    It didn''t happen. The dragon swims in the water, not in the middle of the lake.


    I was on my way��it was like chasing after two people.


    Long after the shadow of the dragon disappeared from view, Mr. Kang''s ship...


    I was able to sit on top. And for being safe from meeting a dragon, a dragon.


    I thanked the king. In fact, it''s not a dragon, it''s an old blood network.


    He''s already dead and being dragged to Ryu-Yeon''s brain death.


    He couldn''t have known for the life of him. Ryu-yeon is a minute.


    I''m sure you''ll make money if you hurt it and sell it, and I''ll throw it away as an excuse for the difficulties.


    It wasn''t easy enough to leave behind.


    Ryu-Yeon once dragged her unconscious out to the water, dry land.


    Lay her down on. Even when I touched my nose, there was no sign of breathing.


    At times like this, there was nothing but artificial respiration.


    Ryu-yeon, who laid her on the ground straight once, turned her back on her elegant neck.


    I leaned back to secure my airway. More than a dozen buckets of water while cooking the barrow.


    Ryu-yeon, who survived dozens of drowning crises, survived tenaciously.


    There was also a sense of artificial respiration and emergency measures.


    Normally, ventilation compresses the heart with enough force to break a rib.


    But Ryu-Yeon, master of martial arts, will break Na-Yerin''s ribs.


    There was no, just a light touch between her ''sticky breasts''.


    It was enough to instill in.


    Let''s go!


    Ryu-yeon slowly took her hand between her breasts. So far


    No one, no man, dare you now to a sanctuary that no man dare to cross.


    Rarely, I was about to reach for the first shot, or the first hand.


    Boom boom!


    Ryu-Yeon''s soul, like the heart rate suddenly accelerates and the blood circulates quickly.


    The oysters began to turn red.


    What? What? What''s wrong with this?''


    I didn''t like the unique physiological phenomenon that I didn''t have before, but it''s raining.


    Ryu Yeon only did what she had to do.


    Ryu-Yeon puts his palms on Na-Yerin''s chest and energizes him.


    The purpose was to pressure the heart through chi. Usually Ryu-Yeon


    People who know him may be surprised, but he''s black-hearted, and he''s sitting next to him for a while.


    I didn''t do anything like move to or anything. Ryu-Yeon is not even authorized.


    He wasn''t old enough to do such a thing.


    The next thing you need to do is put air through your mouth and mouth into your lungs.


    It was work, of course, kissing was inevitable. He''s got a mind in his sight.Na-Yerin''s red jade lips came in. Rainflow


    The kite gulped and swallowed unconsciously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    I felt like my heartbeat was twice as fast as before.


    What''s wrong with this? Are you sure you''re gonna die of a heart rupture? In the old days


    It wasn''t like this.''


    However, he could not quit his job at the level of abnormal heartbeat in his heart.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin''s lips overlap.


    Whoops!


    Ryu-Yeon puts his lips on her lips with reverence.


    Breathed in air. Of course, I didn''t forget to cover her nose at this time.


    One, two, three times.


    Ryu-Yeon repeated heart pressure and breathing alternately. Originally


    According to the textbook, repeated heart pressure and breathing at a rate of fifteen to one.


    I had to, but Ryu-Yeon was a master of martial arts, so he went through the process.


    I was able to digest.


    Chest caress and artificial respiration. Artificial respiration. What''s next?


    "Of course I''m flustered!"


    Ryu-yeon shouted in his heart. Of course, the procedure for ventilation is John.


    It wasn''t measured. Ryu-yeon is just creating a new procedure for himself.


    It was.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Na-Yerin coughed up water. Soon the breath came back to her.


    Ryu-Yeon''s face became bright. It was a pure joy.


    He has never, ever, carried out his own additional procedures.

 Book 10 Chapter - 28

    It wasn''t really that I had one complaint. But a little bit disappointed.


    I didn''t even know there was an emotion.


    "Yerin, Yerin! Wake up, Yerin!"


    Ryu-Yeon kept calling Na-Yerin''s name. His voice is abyss.


    A little time to get to the surface of her consciousness through the crystal ball.


    Fortunately for Ryu-Yeon, who is waiting for a little bit of time,


    I had an inner heart.


    "...RYUYEON?"


    Black as if her eyelids had opened and captured a swarm of stars in the night sky.


    Jewelry eyes appeared. Rain in the lake with stars in the night sky


    Ryu Yeon''s face was reflected.


    "Are you awake now?"


    Ryu-yeon said with a smile around his mouth.


    "Are we alive?"


    "Of course, you''ll still have three or four hundred more years to die."


    "That''s a relief."


    Na-Yerin, still in his arms, smiled gently. That smile


    It was more beautiful and impressive than any precious jewel. a person in a moment


    It was a smile that fascinated the soul of a man.


    "I always smile when I see you."


    Na-Yerin met Ryu-Yeon and built it, rather than the smile she''s made all her life.


    I felt like there were more smiles. That''s what she admits.


    I didn''t want to, but it was undeniable.


    The late Ryu-Yeon.


    - Funeral in Na-Yerin and her appendix.


    A well-dried thickwood hem was made for cremation.


    Two coffins were arranged on top of it. Both were empty coffins.


    It''s been 44 days since the Hwanma-dong collapse, but even the bodies, let alone the humans, are still alive.


    It was not found. Currently, only two people were missing, Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin.


    Whether it''s the help of heaven or that''s what it''s all about, the sheer breadth of it.


    There were no fatalities despite the foot accident. It was a miracle.


    But instead there were a lot of injuries. Falling among themSome people were crippled by one of the edges.


    The current tally shows 321 participants, zero deaths, 151 injuries, and...


    There were two missing people. The two missing persons were Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin.


    A man rescued with skin and bones 10 days later under a buried cave.


    There were more than 20 people at the time. The most recently discovered buried person was buried 18 days after the collapse.


    It was a man rescued in the bay. But only Na-Yerin and Ryu-Yeon are eager.


    Even though I shoveled it, I couldn''t find any trace. And over a month, people''s...


    The mind of giving up grew bigger and bigger.


    Two empty coffins on the dresser were not able to locate the bodies.


    It was put on as a temporary measure that could not be helped. Farewell of the Soul


    The desired table was set up and a plaque bearing the names of the two was placed.


    The late Ryu-Yeon!


    The late Na-Yerin!


    And a funeral was held.


    Under the leadership of the shamanist Ok Hyun-jin, the scriptures are recited and the sound of the scriptures are heard.


    The subtle scent burned down. There were a lot of people gathered at the ceremony.


    Most of them commemorate Na-Yerin''s death, not Ryu-Yeon''s.


    They were gathered in the sun.


    Fire!


    It was not long before the battle burned. The burnt earth is ashes and in the air.


    It flew in the wind. If Ryu-Yeon were here, "Jijeon" would have been a great idea.


    "It''s money, but why are you burning me crazy?"


    At first, many people put Ryu-Yeon''s tube together with Na-Yerin''s tube.


    I vehemently opposed to it. In particular, the Bingbong Film Guard is at the center of opposition.


    He took the lead in the movement and numerous male officials actively agreed with the idea. that


    Their main claim was that it was an affront to the dead Na-Yerin.


    They''re not married, but they have no reason to be cremated together.


    It was someone''s idea. But two funerals are too cumbersome for the academy.


    They ignored their opinion because it was mountainous. a real money problem


    In the face of it, no man can be free.


    Na-Yerin''s death, determined by some, is the death of millions of men.


    I''ve dyed my mind with grief. People believe her death from the beginning.


    It wasn''t that it was. At first, they believed in Na-Yerin''s survival.


    I actively participated in the rescue operation. Since the creation of the Catholic Church, there have been more than a hundred people.


    The most capable rescue team of top-notch masters was created. Them


    He dug and dug and dug and dug and dug and dug into the horseradoes like a madman.


    The pace of work was dazzling. They''re all masters of the first class, so it''s normal.


    He showed more than ten times the ability of a kkun. I mean, a hundred first-rate masters.


    It was able to show efficiency equivalent to 1,000 ordinary people.


    But the work was not smooth. Failure during work process to do so


    There were too many of them. First of all, the rocks in the collapsing area are diamond.


    The sheep was too hard. At least iron was mixed. So, they''re...


    Ask the best swordsman in Cheonmu Hakgwan, second only to the new soldier.


    I made a sharp pickaxe and shovel urgently. Rocks in Hwanma-dong buy the equipment.


    It was only possible to pierce it with a dragon. Besides, I''ve been using a lot of energy.


    If you don''t pickaxe, you''ll only drop a little powder, but on the rocks, you''ll find a little...


    Not even a trace has appeared. Pickaxe with the idea that everyone is doing nothing.I had to put my heart and soul into each one. That''s why we''re so distracted by nature.


    It was inevitable that something would happen.


    One day, two days... It was a week before. More and more


    They didn''t give up even though their chances of survival were getting slim. Like her


    The death of a silver beauty was a great loss. Ryu-Yeon''s neck


    Breathing was none of their business. What about Ryu-Yeon''s life?


    But Na-Yerin''s life, no matter what it takes, must it...


    I had to save him. The source of the power of their passionate work is me.


    It was a yearning for Lynn.


    People delved into the bloodstream like crazy. Bingbong Film Guard and I


    This rescue team, whose followers of Yerin are key, has forgotten to rest.


    Worked like crazy. The elder stream of the Celestial System, which is well versed in the truth of the institution.


    Riders led the entire process of the operation. excavation work


    If you dig without knowing the basics, you don''t know when or where you''re going to collapse.


    I''d be furious if the thief heard this, but the help of a professional.


    It was necessary.


    At the behest of the Heavenly Horsemen, they stand day and night.


    I dug hard in three shifts regardless of who I was.


    I didn''t know the investigator would be able to tear down the Hwanma-dong that was in charge of the job.


    Oh, my God."


    This Hwanma-dong started with the intention of locking the mind, not the human body.


    The investigation of the celestial sphere was also involved in the plan. Originally this ring


    Jo Eul-hwan, Mun-ju, Hwan-shin-gun of Cheongimun Gate, and Gajoo Cheon-hwan, a member of the Tang family.


    It was a collaboration between Shinsudang Yugi, and Zhuge Li Zhu Mantong, teacher Zhuge Chunwoo.


    It was thrown.


    But now that it''s already completely collapsed like this, the restoration is off the table.


    It was as good as me. A fast-paced rescue at a speed that resembles light speed.


    Looking up, people burned vague hopes. Day 8 and Day 10 and 12.


    As the burials were found alive one after another, their hopes grew even more.


    It shone brighter.


    But their hopes didn''t last very long. The sky was quite indifferent.


    I''m sure men''s sincerity is in front of everything compared to women''s.


    I didn''t even know it was slow to reach. The sky is discriminating against men and women.


    No trace of her has been found to the extent that I suspect she is.


    I''ve been through all the long caves that have collapsed one after another, but it''s weird.


    Addendum Ryu-Yeon''s image of her and Dulgeo had disappeared out of nowhere.


    It''s already been a month and 14 days since the accident, and the sun has risen and set at forty.


    I repeat, a month later, she''s already pleased with her survival.


    The net has faded away. How can you live in a place without food?


    You''re saying it''s not possible? Now they accept the reality that she''s dead.


    It had to be. I couldn''t help it.


    There''s definitely a limit to human physical strength, and they''ve already...


    It''s because it broke through the world. Shoulders of people eager to rescue.


    Gradually, the power began to drain away from it.


    I didn''t tell you all, but Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin''s chances of survival are slim now.


    I couldn''t help but agree with the fact that They buy their idols overnight.


    When they realized what had happened, they had to feel both the futility and sorrow of life.


    Finally, a fire was placed on the dressing table with two tubes. The flames areIt quickly grows, devours two coffins, and it''s darker red than the sunset.


    It flared up with sprinkling. On one side of the blazing flames, a white cloud.


    Ju Na-baek-cheon was crying in tears, forgetting his dignity and face.


    "Yerin, Yerin, who made you so lovely?


    "Yerin..."


    Margin''s trying to comfort you, but you look back on Nabaek''s icy gaze.


    I had no choice but to come. Nabaek-cheon is old, and he barely gets it in his later life.


    It was a precious child who didn''t hurt to put it in his eyes.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve been raising her like a jewel in my hand. that


    But the daughter died. To tell you the feelings of sorrow and anger.


    I wonder if I can do it?


    "Did you say the work of a coward?"


    Gradually, scary life erupted from the exhibition of Nabaekcheon. Margin


    Even the most powerful man in the world was a frighteningly powerful living.


    "That''s most likely the case. The forbidden weapon, the felon, the German brain bullet.


    That''s the only place I can use a salt mine. Who''s going if they''re not?


    How could you do such a thing? Someone did it


    He must have blown it up in Hwanma-dong."


    "Then there could be an intervention among the participants, right?"


    "Of course it is. They''re all under surveillance right now!"


    As Marjinga said, all participants in the Hwanma-dong test have a non-permanent sense of urgency.


    I was receiving a poem. But no clues have been found yet.


    In the eyes of nine hundred thousand people, a tremendous amount of life was killed.


    "I swear to God, I will exterminate them from this world. that


    I would like to pay tribute to the death of my daughter with their blood!"


    He had enough ability to do so. Every word he says.


    I''m going to wake up from the strong team.


    "I see. You have to do that."


    replied Marginga. I don''t know if anyone who conspires in the dark will ever do this.


    Do you think we can win the wrath of the people? It was a matter of waiting and see.


    "Ryuyeon, if you kill someone like you, you''ll never die."


    I can''t believe it. No matter how many times I killed him, I felt like I''d survive.


    I can''t believe you''ve died like this."


    Changhong was sitting in a blazing fire, gulping down a drink.


    Everyone was trying to soothe the grief of losing both in their own way. Moe.


    Yonghwi was looking at the burning fire with a stiff look on his face. next to him


    Eun Seol-ran was wiping away tears. Mo Yong-hwi, who has a hangover, wants to soothe her.


    He stood stiff, bewildered and unable to even see the angle. On the contrary, Hyorong is...


    I was busy trying to soothe the wailing Lee Jin-seol. Her tear glands are rainy season.


    Tears poured out like a burst bank.


    "Argh! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Hyorong was so pathetic to see her howling. But he is


    All I could do was stand by her side and protect her. Old Order of Solitude


    Blood-like tears were also flowing from the one eye of the person. She must have revenge.


    I swore over her empty coffin. Her clenched hand is bleeding.


    The operatives looked at the dresser with despondent eyes. They


    Still, Ryu-Yeon''s death hasn''t sunk in. No, it''s not trustworthy.


    The expression "" was more appropriate for them.


    "I''ll make sure I find out who''s behind it and release your grudge. So


    Rest in peace in the underworld!"Changhong seemed to find a way to drown his sorrow in alcohol. Continuously drinking


    Riding through his throat, he went into his stomach. But what the hell is wrong with you?


    I didn''t get drunk.


    "Darn it! Drinking and drinking is useless. I can''t get drunk anymore.


    Do you mean..."


    He took a bottle of fish in his mouth and blew a bottle of fish.


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    The alcohol went into his Adam''s apple without a break. Don''t drink for a long time.


    The notes were mixed up, and only then did the drunkenness start to rise little by little by little. At that time, the


    A shadow appeared behind the. The shadow asked.


    "Whose funeral is this?"


    "Your funeral!"


    Changhong answered so unconsciously. And yet, he''s drunk.


    Ji, who are you answering and how things work out?


    Perhaps it was a door, but he didn''t seem to notice anything.


    "Oh, really? Did you collect a lot of condolence money?"


    Shadow''s interest seemed to be in the condolence money rather than the funeral. Ah.


    In-young seemed to be most curious about that.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t collect much. It''s just a little bit. Me on the other hand


    Yerin Sozer is a mess."


    On the side of Na-Yerin''s coffin, a procession of condolences continued endlessly.


    "I need you to fix my students. It''s not a matter of ability.


    It''s a matter of sincerity."


    Crack! Crack!


    The shadow said, breaking his knuckles. The shadow was Ryu-Yeon.


    He attributed the lack of condolence money to his students'' lack of business power.


    He seemed to be thinking of lilting. He was looking for a place to dry his wet clothes.

 Book 10 Chapter - 29

    I found this place where flames soared.


    "Yes, I do. Huh?"


    Changhong''s eyes were wide open when he talked to Ryu-yeon for a long time.


    It''s off,'' he exclaimed, looking back.


    "Ryu...Ryuyeon!"


    His voice was so loud that the funeral home vibrated as if it were leaving. Stop


    Much to his dismay and shock was immense. Changhong''s eyes are on his eyes.


    I couldn''t believe it.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, why?"


    "Darn it!"


    Unexpected consternation erupted from place to place.


    The eyes of people scattered everywhere in their own grief.


    At the moment, it was focused on Changhong. At first, Changhong, the source of the voice.


    The gaze directed at him caught his piercing, intense gaze awkwardly.


    I headed to Ryu-Yeon, who was on his way. There are so many thoughts in people''s minds.


    It passed by.


    Why is he alive?''


    "Huh, aren''t he dead? How did he survive?''


    Oh, my God! How dare you give me such an ordeal!''


    "The sky will be ruined! f*ck you!''


    The mainstream reaction was to go crazy with the absurd weight of such things.


    Most of the people who responded were Na-Yerin''s followers.


    "Why is it so noisy, Ryu Yeon?"


    People''s eyes are on Ryu-Yeon''s back in unison with his heavenly voice.


    I headed to the dark place behind me.


    Master Park!


    The pale cheeks where the moonlight breaks softly. Black skin that hasn''t dried up yet.


    The same hair, the same water, the woo seen through the clinging clothes.


    People''s eyes can''t believe this mysterious sight.


    Beautiful with a graceful walk behind Ryu-Yeon''s back that was hidden.


    It was Na-Yerin Na-Yerin who showed up as a driver. More than a month.


    Lipsy living and poor conditions take the glimmer of beauty out of her.


    It appears that it failed to take it away. Besides, the clothes that stick to your body...It was so tempting.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    Shouts erupted from all sides in unison. As expected, Ryu-Yeon is alive.


    There was a difference between the sky and the earth from the reaction shown when confirming that. enthusiastic


    People were seething in the crucible.


    "Oh, Yerin! This isn''t a dream, is it?"


    Na Baek-cheon stroked Na-Yerin''s cheek with an incredible look. minute.


    It was definitely not a ghost, but a reality.


    "Yes! Father! I''m back."


    Na-Yerin was held in the arms of her father.


    "Oh, the gods of heaven and earth! Thank you!"


    Nabaekcheon shed tears of emotion. An emotional reunion between the father and the daughter is achieved.


    Ryu-yeon looked at her with envious eyes for a moment.


    That envious look quickly disappeared.


    When Na-Yerin wakes up from unconsciousness, Ryu-Yerin and Na-Yerin...


    There was a need to dry clothes. So while I was looking around, the flames here...


    It was what was seen. So Ryu-Yeon hides the hidden blood network.


    I came here with the late Na-Yerin. But don''t tell me it''s the flames.


    I had no idea it was a fire burning the coffin of God and Na-Yerin.


    Ryu-yeon also had people to welcome him.


    "I''m glad you''re back safely, Master!"


    Salinity said with a unique smile.


    "It''s too bad I didn''t die, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon winked one eye.


    "Oh, no, it''s not..."


    Now the mind of the salinity is very complicated. I don''t know if I''m happy or sad.


    I couldn''t have guessed.


    ''When I think about what I''ve been through and what I''ve been through, I jump at his death.


    You deserve to jump and have fun."


    When I heard that Ryu-Yeon was dead, I felt somewhat empty.


    That''s why I''m so happy right now that I''m about to fly.


    It wasn''t a flag. It was a complex subtle emotion that was hard to explain in words.


    The one with the face that chewed on the cow''s stomach. The one who was wearing all the unimpressed looks.


    It was the same as below.


    "You''ve come back very well. Once again, congratulations on your return. safe and sound


    I''m glad it''s sour."


    You have to open your heart to see if you''re really happy, but...


    Ryu-Yeon said they were really happy to have her back.


    I decided to think there was. As soon as Salinity and Binggum say goodbye, they''ll be happy.


    Friends, including Ryong and Changhong, gathered. And then they''re running over there.


    There were people rushing in. It was the operatives. They


    With joy and sorrow, resentment and resentment, and various expressions on his face,


    I was running.


    Ryu-yeon smiled at them and smiled at the mouth. And then there''s the condolence money.


    I decided to put the matter on the line.


    "How was it in the cave?"


    Margin asked. Talk to the miraculously alive Ryu-yeon in person.


    It''s what I wanted to do.


    "It was quite comfortable. It was a fun experience. Closed ball


    To be able to spend such a long time in the liver with such a beautiful woman...


    It''s not an easy experience. Maybe someone''s got a million golds.


    Some people might want to pay for this experience."


    It was the sound of the men listening in silence, turning their costumes upside down.


    I don''t know what you''re imagining about Ryu-Yeon, but you''re all flinching and fidgeting.


    He was showing that. They''re close to their own reason, which is breaking apart.


    Hold on to each other, measure their jealousy and Ryu-yeon''s skill in the military.


    He looked pitiful, suppressing his heart. Still the flames on the dressing table.They were fierce, and they were in the fire burning Ryu-Yeon.


    You''ll want to throw it in. But who dares to throw Ryu-Yeon.


    Do you think he has the ability to put it in?


    "All I can say is that your survival is truly a miracle. thousand


    Luck has helped you. Nobu can''t bow to heaven more than a dozen times.


    Now that old man''s beloved niece has returned safely! Your


    I think it''s a great thing!"


    Margin said, marveling.


    "I''m flattered. I was lucky. I was better at it."


    Ryu-Yeon replied with a grin.


    "But may I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, ask me anything!"


    "Are we accepted?"


    Ryu-Yeon said it was a long time after the test.


    To come out too late, in a way that is completely different from others.


    Coming out as could be subject to disqualification. That''s why I wanted to check it out.


    Anyway, if I pass the exam, I''d like to take a look at the strong team.


    It was true that.


    "What did you see in it?"


    Margin values indicate whether Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin pass or fail.


    I asked before.


    "I must jump! And I am myself."


    Ryu-Yeon answered so without hesitation. Margin''s head.


    Nodding, but that was not the end. Ryu-yeon has another one.


    Ryu-Yeon, who had been thinking for a while, spoke again.


    "Oh, and one more thing, I met a beautiful fairy in there. I am I


    A cold fairy who smiles at someone."


    Margina nodded with a gloating smile.


    "You''re in! The same goes for Na-Yerin, of course!"


    Then, after a while, Marginga asked carefully.


    "But let me ask you one question!"


    "Yes! Ask me anything."


    Then Marginga, with a serious face, whispered secretly into his ear.


    It was.


    "Did anything really happen in there?"


    "Yerin!"


    "Yes, Father!"


    Na-Yerin answered politely to the call of Nabaekcheon.


    "I have a question for this father!"


    Nabaek''s horse was as careful as a man walking on thin ice.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did anything happen while you were stuck in there?"


    Na-Yerin''s face is stiffly defined by his father''s question.


    It''s hardened.


    "......"


    Na-Yerin couldn''t find a word to answer immediately. Then Nabaekcheon said,


    Na-Yerin''s rigid response, and she doesn''t wait for her daughter''s answer, she guesses alone.


    I did it.


    "Ho... did that son of a b*tc* ever squirm at you? New Year''s Day


    I hope something didn''t happen."


    That''s the only thing I''m worried about. In the meantime, his daughter''s beauty is a hole.


    Lean men have lost control, some things, even if they failed.


    He was well aware of what he had done. So his concern is...


    Of course I could say.


    Na-Yerin replied with a slight blush.


    "Nothing happened, Father!"


    But Nabaekcheon was not easily believed. More and more suspicious.


    Only Na-Yerin blushed as she answered.


    It felt like a layer of ice that had been drooping in was melting. My parents'' intuition is surprising.


    It was carol.


    "If you''ve ever been insulted, tell this father without hiding it. My guyI''ll tear the limb apart and throw it into wolf''s rice."


    The world''s leader is a father who is blinded by love for his daughter.


    It was a moment of proof once.


    "Nothing happened, Father! Don''t put me in any more trouble.


    See you. I''ll be on my way."


    Angry Na-Yerin turned around and disappeared in front of Nabaekcheon Stream.


    "Something must have happened..."


    My father was exercising his parents'' intuition. But it''s nothing


    It was not clear where. But most fortunate of all,


    It was the fact that her daughter returned safely without any wounds.


    It was the first miraculous recovery in 44 days.


    Elected ())


    A few days later, it was the departure day for the Volcano Covenant Branch.


    The only thing left now was the announcement of candidates.


    Majinga is a candidate for the volcano branch, with many labor and management gathered at Cheonmujeon.


    Announced.


    As soon as the announcement was over, everyone began to stir. After the last time


    It was the cause of this agitation that differed in many ways from health.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    The person who asked the question was labor and management.


    "Something? Tell me without hesitation."


    The marginals nodded coolly.


    "Why are there so many candidates?"


    No matter how hard I tried, 50 candidates were too many. Finally


    Fewer than ten people were needed. No matter how many rules have been changed. the sun


    Again, this is too much. So many candidates in the history of the Volcanic Covenant.


    This was the first time that Two hands and toes on both feet combined.


    It was an uncountable number.


    "Of course we need it."


    There was no doubt, no anguish, no hesitation in what Margin said. He


    It was clear how much they took this situation for granted. that


    The answer was as exhausting as it was.


    "Why? Please be more specific."


    "It''s a contingency plan. Also, the volcano branch is called Volcano Kyu.


    Celebrating the centenary of the ring finger, the contest in a completely different way than it has ever.


    I''m going to play."


    "I-I can''t believe it!"


    None of the labor and management gathered here was precisely informed of that fact.


    "There will therefore be no withdrawal."


    Marginga answered sternly.


    Margin''s beaming gaze took a look at the crowd, and everyone poked at him.


    I couldn''t speak.


    "The Volcano Covenant Branch is the most important event that has ever been held.


    I have a sense of righteousness. I can''t explain why yet, so please excuse me.


    And everyone''s hushin'' on their way to the volcano.


    I''m sure you all know how many incidents have happened.


    I don''t know why, but I''ve always told the officials heading for the Volcano Covenant.


    The incident did not stop. Unidentified transcript species


    The bell used to come out. So we always get to the volcano as promised.


    I''ve never done it before. But we can''t speak ill of the black and blue.

 Book 10 Chapter - 30

    That''s because the other person was also a victim. When


    We couldn''t complain about the door."


    Representatives of the Volcano-Constraint Branch heading for the volcano always run the risk of death.


    I had to stay. I didn''t know when to be attacked. If you let your guard down, go.


    He could have died dumbfoundedly because he couldn''t get there on the way. Of course.


    There''s a conspiracy involved, either black or blue.It''s very likely, but without evidence, we''re going to be able to properly protest against the Black Heavenly Blind.


    I couldn''t, and the existence of a coward who doesn''t belong anywhere else.


    There were others, so it was hard to point the finger at the Black Heaven Alliance and make a conclusion.


    Such is the political act of dealing with other forces in the stronghold. without physical evidence


    Nothing can be done by just a mind reader.


    "What about the escort?"


    If such a problem occurred, of course, it had to be escorted. Safe on the side


    It did, but there was a problem that it couldn''t.


    "As is customary, none."


    Marginga said.


    "As you know, leaving for the volcano, the site of the Volcano Convention, is the participants.


    It''s just that. Other people are not allowed to join us. Although on a volcano


    There''s a volcanic wave, but it''s a lot more than Cheonmubong, where the Volcanic Code is held.


    There''s a reason, and the people who are chosen to be banned are guarding it.


    Of course, the reason this is customary is because of the atheism that created the volcanic conventions.


    The Great Battle of Hyukwolin and Musinma Paecheon in the Far New Territories are also due to the rules set by Gal Joong-hyuk.


    That''s it."


    I can''t be with the representatives, but I have an invited audience.


    But somehow, participants were invited to the Volcano Convention.


    I had to arrive at the volcano a month ago. That was the rule and in time.


    Failure to arrive was considered defeat.


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t have an escort, but I have a lead.


    I-se!"


    Margin said, looking at the ribbed. As much as it is, the leader is very...


    I had to have important and superior abilities than anyone else.


    "Let me go!"


    The delay spoke without hesitation. Margin also nodded.


    "Otherwise, you, your nasty labor, your salinity, your bing-gum, your bing-gum.


    I''m thinking of choosing a company as the leader of the Volcano Regulation Branch."


    Riphan frowned at the fact that nasty men belonged to the same leadership.


    But being satisfied without arguing any more because you were chosen together.


    Salinity and Binggum looked at each other once, and when they met eyes,


    I quickly turned away.


    I don''t want to get involved if I can, even if I keep my distance.


    It was two people who were deceiving.


    That night!


    "Did you call me, my lord?"


    Zhugel labor and management are standing in Margin Street''s private office on a late night.


    That''s because I got a secret call from the margin family. For him, the past month...


    It was the most breathtaking month.


    "Welcome, Zhugel No-Mano! I''m sorry to bother you all the time!"


    "No, I beg your pardon!"


    The Zhugel labor and management answered politely.


    "Finally, tomorrow is our departure!"


    "Yes!"


    "But I''m not relieved! We''re still looking for the main culprit behind the collapse of Hwanma-dong.


    The fact that we have to send them to the volcano at some point in time...


    It''s bothering me!"


    "I''m sorry about that. We''re not blind, we''re not blind.


    We''ve run every agency to the full capacity, but we haven''t even caught the tail yet.


    I''m just embarrassed to do it. I beg your forgiveness."


    "No, you''ve always been nice to me. I don''t know if they''ll be too willing.


    Just don''t worry too much!"


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    Zhugel labor and management were truly grateful for the wide generosity of the margin family.


    "Will the children arrive safely at the volcano this time, Jegal Laboro?"


    Margin''s face suddenly became serious. From now on, it was the main point.


    "It''s not going to be easy. Apparently, among the candidates selected this time, the black-eyed...


    There is a high possibility that Na Chun-woo''s imprisonment is involved."


    Margin''s eyes opened wide.


    "Really? They''re all descendants of the elite. I don''t think so.It was not easy to believe.


    "You can''t trust all of them because they''re the best students in this case,


    Didn''t you learn it like hell? Their machinations are what we think.


    I''m sure he''s crazier than he is."


    "What''s the way? I see you''re talking all the way down here, so what are you doing?


    I''m sure you''re drunk."


    The management and labor laughed softly.


    "You''re very sharp. I''ve already seen some reliable kids in the candidates.


    I planted it."


    "Oh, it''s you! It''s one of the brains of Cheonmu Academy!"


    Margin''s face quickly lit up.


    "I''m flattered. Rest assured, we have a few other arrangements in place your peace of mind.


    Oh, on my honor, I''ll make sure the children get to the volcano safely.


    Yes, of course, the search for the years ahead."


    "Then I look forward to your kind cooperation!"


    "Don''t plant it."


    Depart for Volcano


    - Leave the Celestial Academy!


    "Here we go, finally."


    Today was a very meaningful day for Yoon Junho. He was proud of his heart.


    I was so excited last night that I couldn''t sleep at all. But it didn''t matter.


    Because today was the day we started to go to the volcano. Play


    Unfortunately, Yun Junho passed the last test in Hwanma-dong, although he is a candidate, volcano


    I was allowed to participate in the Convention Branch. The sudden collapse of Huanma-dong was about 150.


    Nearly as many injured people as possible, Yun Junho is also a candidate.


    I was able to enjoy good luck. This accident has led to a lot of talented people.


    I owe this bed to you.


    Besides that, not only Ryu-Yeon but also Mo Yong-Hwi, Hyorong, and Changhong were all accepted.


    All the operatives were also nominated. Among them, Namgoongsang and Hyunwoon are...


    He was selected as the starting pitcher.


    The fact that you can go to a volcano with your friends with your own portal...


    Yoon Junho was getting carried away.


    "If you find out that I''m elected head of the Volcanic Covenant, you''ll find the death penalty, the private sector, and...


    What kind of face does Master Ko look like?''


    Maybe they''ll all get mad at someone for making fun of themselves.


    I did, but it didn''t matter. But he''s a volcano coven, no matter what anyone says.


    I was a member of the select delegation. We''ll get to the volcano as soon as possible. Master Tae''s soul.


    I wanted to see an oyster. When I think about how proud Master Tae would be of himself,


    Junho Mada was proud.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Yun Junho picked up his sword with firm determination. Now he''s


    It wasn''t Yoon Junho who was immature and bullied before. Still hawk


    I couldn''t fix my pyrotechnic.


    "Cool, cool... Mm-hmm. Mm-hmm. Yerin, umm, umm..."


    Still, Ryu-Yeon is in bed, despite the loud wake-up call.


    I was lost in a dream.


    Today, to wake Ryu-yeon up, we need many people to struggle.


    I thought there would be.


    Cheonmuhakgwanju Tekken Majinga stands on the platform and leaves for the volcano.


    I was giving a final lecture to the youth representatives of. on their shoulders


    The game of honor and strength of a hundred degrees depends. It was no exaggeration to say.


    "The Volcanic Convention will be held in any of the past hundred years.


    It will be held in a different form from the competition. Volcanic Covenant Branch I''ve heard of before.


    You can wipe the common sense out of your head today. Just forget it


    The last thing we need to do is to make sure that the 100th anniversary of the Volcano Convention is...


    I hope you do your best, thinking that honor and destiny are at stake. NextIt is a competition that determines which way the ten-year power dynamics will tilt.


    The eyes of countless people will watch over your courage, wisdom and martial arts.


    Ida.


    Now all you have to believe in is your own strength, courage and wisdom.


    Now that we''re out of here, there will be no help to help you.


    Everything must be solved on its own. There''s one thing I need to tell you.


    You are the proud disciples of the glorious Chunmu Academy. Here you go


    Have confidence and be confident! I wish you all the best!"


    The Margin family finished their speech like this.


    "Then I''ll be right back, Guan-ju."


    Binggum, the leader''s general manager, greeted while looking at the margin.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Yes."


    "See you in the volcano. I hope you get there safely. invisible


    Be careful with your hands."


    "Of course."


    Binggum didn''t forget what to watch out for.


    "Well-grown plants are easily broken by the rain and wind. It''s too much for you guys.


    Don''t let the dog depend on you."


    Margin didn''t forget a word of advice until the end. Binggold nods his head.


    Greenhouse plants cannot be strong! Live in the rain, wind, and storm.


    Only those who face their own reality and remain unbroken can truly be strong.


    The Marzinger cherished his coffins like plants in a greenhouse.


    I didn''t want to raise it. Now it was time for a strong man. He''s on his way.


    I couldn''t walk on behalf of him, just teaching him. That''s all.


    Not only that, but it was an equally true story for everyone in the world.


    Now they have to carry the honor of the hundred degrees and be tested for their abilities.


    The sun is set, cried the Bingkum, looking at the young men who were having a fever.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sight of the dawn rising across the horizon driving out the darkness, they saw it.


    I left for the volcano like this.


    "Huhuhuhu, is he finally coming?"


    The presence surrounding himself in the dark spoke in a low voice. Phonetic acid


    A low tone rang uneasily in the room. This place exists inside the skyscraper.


    It was a secret room.


    An illusion of being assimilated with darkness!


    It was the Grand Duke.


    Fire!


    In his grasp a page of sermons disappeared into ashes with flames.


    It''s called Cheonmu Academy, where the participants of the Volcano Convention started.


    It was the very book that contained the report.


    "If I had sent you a coffin as a congratulatory gift last time, it wouldn''t have been much use."


    It was a low voice, but he had to tremble with fear. He


    I lay down on the floor.


    "I''m... sorry."


    Chisaja''s plan was not to see much light in Hwanma-dong.


    Multiple injuries were reported, but no one was killed. In other words, his system


    The strategy had ended in failure.


    "What are you sorry about?"


    The Grand Duke asked back in a still emotionless voice. That''s a cheap shot.


    It made me even more afraid. His survival instinct must be some kind of breath of death.


    I was wearing it.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t die a hundred times because you didn''t live up to the Prince''s expectations.


    I have a strong body."


    "Really?"


    The prince''s cold, emotionless response freaked him out. He is now


    He knew his master was very angry. Because


    He was afraid. He wasn''t confident to handle his anger.


    "But give me one more chance. This time, I have to... Necessarily


    I''ll deal with the distractors."


    The Grand Duke, who had been lost in thought for a while, soon opened his mouth."...then I must ask for their directions."


    "Do you mean... directions?"


    The Grand Duke nodded.


    "Isn''t it possible that the road is a little rough?"


    The cheap head knows the hidden meaning of what the Grand Duke says.


    He had a subtle smile on his lips.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The road conditions are not good these days. travel


    It''s a little rough to do. Without a guide, we may be lost."


    "I''m so sorry to hear that..."


    The Grand Duke murmured.


    "I''m sorry to hear that''s too bad. Besides, it''s a very sad thing. Hehehe."


    However, he did not look at all pitiful given his cheap looks.


    "I''ll send you a guide."


    replied a mean man.


    "Make sure you have a good guide. Of course, black-blooded foxes don''t know.


    I''ll have to do it, right?"


    "Of course. I''ll send out a dozen harnesses for now."


    "They''re a reliable guide."


    The Grand Duke seemed satisfied with the cheap answer. I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Doe sighed and then burst into a sneaky laugh.

 Book 11 Chapter - 1

    You have to understand, "There''s this part of course.


    Rhinosity 11


    It''s time for a new era to come after the old one.


    Because with this tournament, all the hard-working players in this river...


    Because it''ll disappear.


    If you don''t clean up the past, the future won''t come.


    They are the pinnacle and symbol of the old.


    The downfall of Cheonmu Samsung and SUNG is stagnant, and there''s a new wind.


    It''ll supply you with new blood.


    A man who professes the fall of Samsung without hesitation.


    Anyone else would have been treated like a lunatic with a finger pointing around.


    The possibility was felt because he was the Grand Prince.


    The Grand Duke opened his red lips on his beautiful face, one by one.


    I said it clearly.


    New, Mu, Rim, Ki!


    The meaning behind the egg


    A separate room inside the building of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    In a room that feels more elegant than luxurious, the two giants of Baekdo right now...


    I was sitting face to face. One person is the leader of the Jeongcheonji Alliance.


    It was Nabaekcheon, the great white spirit.


    Murim Maengju Na Baekcheon is already 130 years old, and his martial arts are in harmony.


    Even though I''m well over 100, I don''t feel old at all.


    There was no such thing as a huge presence that all these years of experience.


    Now he''s standing, sitting, lying, anytime, anywhere.


    The existence alone exuded a great deal of dignity.


    I''m not inferior to this kind of master Murim and his companion in this town.


    There were not many who could be confident. One of them is Baekdo''s


    One of the two centers was Cheorgwon Majinga, the official residence of Cheonmuhakgwan.


    You two are now sitting between a table of old-fashioned glass wood.


    I sat facing each other. Both of them looked so grim.


    The person who broke the silence and opened his mouth first was Moorim Maengju Na Baekcheon.


    "This is going to be a tougher time than ever. as such


    Don''t you think?"


    "It can''t be helped."


    When Ma Jin-ga answered in a calm voice, Na Baek-chon murmured, looking into the air for a while.


    "I can''t quite guess what he''s thinking. Won����."


    Who on earth can be given the title of "him" by Na Baek-cheon, the pinnacle of the Baekdo group?


    "For now, I have no choice but to trust him, Lord."


    Na Baek-cheon sighed and continued with an expression of frustration.


    "Isn''t this competition entirely based on his opinion?"


    "Yes, it is. But that doesn''t mean your worries go away, does it?"


    "Unfortunately."


    "Yes, unfortunately."


    There was a moment of deep silence between the two who had finished speaking. Na Baek-cheon, who had been silent for a long time, looked around as if he had thought of something and said with a subtle expression.


    "Hey, Ma Guan-ju!"


    When Na Baek-cheon called, Marjinga listened with great tension.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "I like boiled eggs very much fan of boiled eggs. Of course, I like all the other dishes you can cook with eggs."


    Margin was stunned by the sudden talk of eggs, but he responded without delay.


    "So do I. Eggs are a great food ingredient."


    "Then do you know why there is a single boiled egg served at the dinner of the officials?"


    "����?"


    What do you mean by the sound of a ghost forgetting a seed, a red herring in the middle of the night, and a virgin pregnant?Margin could not grasp the intention of the question as if it were standing.


    The contents of Na Baek-cheon''s questions were absurd and ridiculous. He warned not to be embarrassed by pretending to know nothing. Honesty was the best thing to do.


    Marginga shook his head still.


    "I''m a poor person in charge of the Cheonmu Academy, but I can''t guess why. Please teach me."


    "Hahaha, even teaching. It''s not a big deal if you know the truth is it? That''s because that''s how the budget is set aside.


    The dinner corrosion ratio is also appropriated as much as one boiled egg per coffin."


    To exaggerate a little, it felt like Gwangmyeong came into my head as soon as I went to the margin and brightened up.


    "Oh, I see. Hahaha, there was a reason for that. From that point of view, you might think so. That''s an interesting idea."


    "But it''s also extremely realistic."


    Na Baek-cheon stopped talking for a while and took a sip of the dragon tea in front of him.


    "This great car is also the embodiment of the budget for tea for VIPs. What do you think of money?"


    asked Na Baek-cheon. It was a blatant direct question. However, it was also an extremely realistic question.


    "It''s a good thing."


    "����."


    Marginga replied with a face that showed no change in expression. It was a blatant answer to a blatant question.


    It was heaven''s blessing that no one was listening to these two people''s conversations around now.


    Nabaekcheon burst into laughter at Margin''s reply.


    "Huh, that''s a good answer, actually, I''ve lived for almost a hundred years, but you''re right. Reality applies too harshly and against the moneyless."


    "And it''s very advantageous and generous to the rich."


    When Marjinga carefully responded, Na Baek-cheon smiled and said what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, especially for someone like you and me who leads a big organization, money, or budget, is always the incarnation of a headache."


    "It''s a real pain in the ass."


    Securing the budget was the highest priority for the operation and maintenance of the organization. If the budget is not supported, justice and bullshit will be useless.


    Because the organization itself cannot exist.


    "We''re not open. So I always want to be away from money, but I can''t.


    It''s a long-term secular thing."


    "It''s also the scariest thing."


    Margin''s answer was the truth.


    "Yes, it''s the scariest and most troublesome thing. And a pain in the ass, he''s the perfect guy to whine about.


    As you know, it''s the one-year total budget that we have to predict and plan how many children the Mundos will have next year.


    Of course, how many will die, whether it''s natural, accidental, warrior, overworked.


    It is a monster called budget that has to calculate the number of cases and estimate the number of deaths if it is a monster called budget."


    Margina added an appropriate supplementary explanation to Nabaekcheon''s words.


    "It''s not just it. You have to give a congratulatory money when a child is born, and a condolence money when a person dies."


    "Yes, it is a heartless place, the world of budget. A lot of ridiculous things happen because of this.


    Nobu is troubled by people who open their hands here and there. There should be a lot of people asking for money.


    Should I be fighting an abacus when I''m over a hundred years old?" "At a time when the forces of the Heavenly Spirit have not been uprooted." But people treat me like a safe or a battlefield."Perhaps now, Nabaekcheon needed a comrade to respond to the problem rather than a solution to the case.


    Then there was no one more qualified for the job than Marginga, the Chunmuhakgwanju. The choice of Na Baek-cheon was outstanding.


    "Yes, I know because I''ve been there a lot. Last time, there was a fight between non-memory and Cheonmudan over budget allocation.


    It''s a non-memory mission that''s secret and secret, so it costs more expensive than other departments...��.


    The Cheonmudan didn''t understand, so I was really troubled."


    "It''s supposed to cost a lot of money to be dirty and dirty. What a heartless world.


    And why does the world act so strongly against the poor...��."


    "You''re right. I totally agree with the Lord Maeng''s opinion."


    When Ma Jin-ga nodded and responded, Na Baek-cheon looked pleased.


    Na Baek-cheon and Ma Jin-ga, who had been talking about budget difficulties for a long time, suddenly cleared up their own clothes.


    I''m in the right position.


    "Now that the complaints are over, let''s get down to business."


    "I will."


    Marginga replied nonchalantly. So far, it has been a practice session, and now it has been the main topic.


    The two hit it off like they promised.


    "When Nobu went through the Hwanma-dong incident, he had a strange thought.


    In fact, it''s a problem that Nobu has been thinking about for the past 80 years.


    But I still haven''t solved the answer."


    "What is it?"


    Ma Jin-ga''s face became serious. It was easy to guess that something important would come out of Na Baek-cheon''s expression.


    "How much do you think the salt mines used in the Hwanma-dong incident are about?"


    "What?"


    Margina asked back with a blank look at Na Baek-cheon''s sudden question.


    But instead of condemning the quirky nature of the question (although it is well deserved) he soon tried to find an answer. That was the sincerity of a margin.


    "Maybe that''s how hard the production process is, and the power is too powerful to be ignored, and it''s hard to get.


    You''ll need at least five gold coins to get such a rare item."


    It was also a minimum amount. Depending on the situation, he could have jumped more than twice.


    Because illegal is always more expensive than face value according to the law of supply and demand.


    Nabaekcheon nodded slowly.


    "I guess so. That means it''s a very expensive thing.


    Five gold coins...That''s a lot of money to feed three open fires for a year."


    "They could last 10 years with that."


    Smiling and Marginga agreed.


    "If so. I can''t have made just one or two of those things...,


    "Where does such a huge amount of money come from?" Does it mean that money is falling from the sky?"


    "����!"


    Only then did the Margin realize what Na Baek-cheon was trying to say. He suddenly wanted to punch himself in the back of the head.


    "Oh, my God! I can''t believe you haven''t thought of it yet!"


    Nabaekcheon continued to speak.


    "I can''t say I''m a descendant of the Heavenly Spirit, who has been hidden since the last thousand years of blood.


    "Where is the enormous cost of operating the Cheongeorou, a kind of forward secret activity base?"


    Besides, a coward is literally a feather.


    If there''s a bigger body behind it, we''ll need more money to maintain it.Don''t you know that the more confidential the organization becomes, the more maintenance costs will inevitably be spent?


    Because nothing in the world is as hard as keeping secrets."


    "So you''re saying there''s a helper. The money that gives them huge amounts of gold."


    Nabaekcheon nodded slowly.


    "That''s exactly what it is. It''s also clear that a very wealthy owner is supporting them.


    It''s probably an organization we know very well.


    But the problem is that we only know the name of the mask that the organization is wearing, but not the kernel inside.


    The question is, which organization or faction is on the list of suspects?


    Isn''t the middle circle a place where our power actually reaches satisfaction?"


    "That''s true."


    Merchants were a pain in the ass to no man. But I couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    This is because all daily necessities that fighters eat and sleep are delivered to them through the hands of their merchants.


    Also, I couldn''t belittle him because I thought he was a merchant.


    The potential power of merchants who have direct or indirect connections to numerous Murimbangs, including government officials,


    This is because even Jungcheon-blind was so powerful that it could not be easily touched.


    "While the Heavenly Spirit swept the river with blood, it barely touched the battlefield, the country, or the restaurant industry.


    Don''t forget the truth!


    As long as they''re human beings, they''ll have to make a living." Unless they dig the ground, gold pours out of themselves.


    A man cannot live by sword alone. Without money, neither organization nor power is of use.


    As I complained to you a little while ago, it''s time for an old man to rip his hair the most every year.


    Don''t you know that it''s time to distribute the budget?"


    "Everyone around me is waving their hands like a monk, so it''s understandable."


    "It''s hard to distribute the budget, but it''s even more difficult to raise a one-year budget to run this organization.


    It wouldn''t be too hard to say it''s about a hundred times more difficult.


    Of course, there''s a huge force like us that''s already stretched, so there''s no big inconvenience in bearing fruit."


    "And you''re saying we''re not the only ones who have that branch?"


    Nabaekcheon nodded slowly.


    "I don''t even want to believe the ridiculous joke that they''ve been holding out for a hundred years without a budget, without a penny.


    Sadly, most of the world''s value can be converted into money, so shouldn''t it be worth the price?


    It doesn''t make sense to spend a hundred years without money in this world where people''s lives are converted into money.


    I don''t think they''ve been hiding underground for a hundred years and they''ve been selling EKDs and running the organization with the money they got from them.


    I''m sure there''s a commercial organization behind them!


    We need to find it so that we can locate them."


    Two hundred thousand eyes were filled with conviction. The eyes were so lively that they could not be thought of as the eyes of an old man over 100 years old.


    "That''s quite a gamble, for the helper����.


    I''ve been recklessly jumping into things that are not profitable to anyone who''s ever been in the business of offsetting.I''ve never heard of a phrase."


    "There are a lot of people who jump in thinking it''s a hit.


    A bit of loyalty, a bit of fear, a lot of rewards, such as the monopoly of the stronghold.


    It''s not rocket science to provoke such a desire for huge profits.


    In the event of a war, of course, we need a great deal of supplies, and that huge amount of supplies is from heaven.


    It doesn''t fall like a meteor shower.


    Then there will be a group of people who benefit from blood and sea.


    If the cowardly spirit reappears, this fight will not be called a fight, but a war.


    Perhaps on that scale. I''m sure there''ll be someone who''ll bite his teeth out of the blood and wind!"


    Nabaekcheon stopped talking and opened his mouth again as if he was trying to organize his thoughts for a while.


    "There''s a visible benefit, so we''re propping it up.


    Why would so many people hide and follow the shadow of the Heavenly Spirit without any profit.


    Because the shadow of darkness has its devilish charm."


    "It could be a fear."


    Marginga pointed out.


    "Of course, we can''t rule that out, but Nobu thinks the profit side is bigger.


    Ambitious people are good at mischievous things sometimes. It changes the judgment of thinking.


    Merchants are the ones who chase them to the end of hell where profits come from.


    This risk-taking venture is something they think is well worth their investment."


    "But where do you think you''re going to keep your eye on them so carefully?"


    "Sadly, we''re unraveling and sifting through people, but we haven''t got a tail yet. They''re smart."


    "If we catch the tail����."


    The margin murmured softly.


    "Then we''ll wipe out the remnants of a thousand ghosts that''s been bothering us for decades.


    You''ll be able to eradicate a thousand fearsome spirits completely.


    Unless you''re in one external situation."


    "It''s an exceptional situation...��?"


    At that moment, Gikwang flashed in Nabaekcheon''s eyes. It was an eyeshadowingly sharp.


    "Of course it''s if "he" is alive."


    "He!"


    In an instant, the margin turned dark. Dark clouds seemed to be hanging before the shower fell in the clear sky.


    If that really happens it will be the worst thing ever.


    He could not dare to guarantee whether Kang-ho, who had been living in a breathless peace, could handle the unprecedented situation of love.


    "It''s just the assumption that if. I just hope there''s no such worst-case desperate situation. I don''t want to see a sea of blood like that day again. I''m too old for that."


    "I agree."


    "No, you don''t know. It''s a terrible memory that only old people know.


    Such a terrible, horrible memory that I can''t even recall.


    Given the choice to remove any part of my memory,


    I will not hesitate to remove the memory of that day 100 years ago from my mind.


    That will make it easier for you to sleep at night.


    And you don''t have to have nightmares about him anymore. I still dream of that day all of a sudden.


    The fields of that day were as red as the sea of blood...��."


    Na Baek-cheon''s face was so stiff and frowned that it was terrifying.He had come up with that day''s events again.


    That day when I tried to forget as consciously as possible.


    Such a tragedy should not be repeated again.


    Na Baek-cheon, who had been silent for a while, quickly recovered his composure and continued to say what he had stopped.


    "The roots of the heavenly spirit that sneaked into the lake are too deep. Not enough to know the end of it.


    That''s why I can''t even think of being so nice.


    Nobu is so old now that his back is going to get sprained while weeding."


    Nabaekcheon seemed to be relaxed again.


    "Hahaha, but I still can''t believe the lord is old. "I think you''re still going to be in shape for another 100 years."


    "Hahaha, then I''m so sorry to betray your expectations! What a mean young man to put an old man in front of useding!"


    "Hahaha, I''m already over 60 years old. It''s time to get old."


    Sixty years old was never a small age and was told by the general public that he had lived a long life.


    But it didn''t seem so to Na Baek-cheon, a Murimian.


    "Oh, my God. Our people call it 60 years old and read it as youth.


    How can a man of the age of hard work be so weak?"


    Margina, who was 60 years old, still looked young in his eyes.


    In fact, even if he was over 60 years old, he could not find any gray hair or gray hair on Marjinga''s head.


    That didn''t mean he dyed his hair black either.


    Moreover, his facial skin was still full of elasticity and vitality, enough to believe that he was in his 40s.


    No one will be able to see him and find an old man over 60 years old.


    "By the way, when they get to the volcano, they''ll be very embarrassed, right?"


    Nabaekcheon looked at Marginga with a slightly mischievous smile.


    "At first, you''ll be embarrassed to hear something that''s different from what you''ve always thought. Like it''s always been."


    "By the way, I hope the children realize the true significance of the Volcanic Covenant."


    "I agree. I just hope you don''t get carried away by the soaring spirit. Then your eyes will be dark.


    Then you''ll miss the main job of this competition by mistake. I don''t want you to pay too much attention to fighting, war, or nothing."


    "I hope there''s no accident. It would be nice if it arrived safely.��."


    But the problem is that their wishes have only fallen through repeatedly over the past few decades.


    It means that it has never worked.


    "More than that, there is actually one more suspicion in Nobu than this. It''s heartbreaking."


    "Say it."


    Marginga replied in a nervous voice. He could fully feel the sway of Na Baek-cheon, who continued to speak.


    What on earth could sway this giant so much more than digging into the back of a thousand ghosts?


    He was very afraid of that fact. As much as I don''t want to know.


    "Kwanju!"


    When Na Baek-cheon opened his mouth, Marjinga hurriedly answered. In my heart, I''m afraid.


    "Hey, tell me!"


    "You didn''t do anything to Yerin while he was locked up in the horseriding, did you?"


    "What?"


    Mi Jin-ga, who thought, "Oh! I shouldn''t do this," but failed to manage her expression, had to make a ugly face.


    "Well, what''s that...��?"He didn''t have the heart to carry on the backbiting.


    "It''s because his mood seems to have changed so much since he got out of there. I''m not at all relieved."


    Marjinga hurriedly opened her mouth at the words of the silent Nabaekcheon.


    "Didn''t you say nothing happened then?"


    "No! My gut feeling as a father who loves her dearly is crying out, "What happened?""


    Na Baek-cheon''s expression was so serious that Marzinga could not dare to refute anything.


    "Isn''t it too much of a nervousness?"


    It is better to avoid arguing with Na Baek-cheon as much as possible about her daughter''s story.


    This giant, who keeps calm and cool in anything, loses his mind as easily as he does in matters of his daughter.


    In addition, Margina agreed that such suspicions could be fully borne.


    I don''t know if that''s ever happened to Na-Yerin."


    How many times have I been involved in such accidents, I have already given up counting the numbers.


    The suspicion of Na hundred thousand was not incomprehensible.


    "If it turns out that I''ve laid a finger on my pretty Yerin, I''m not going to let him go.


    One in a million, or one in a million, one in a million.


    If there were any signs of that happening, he''d have to be prepared to tear his whole body apart.


    How can I let a jerk like that hurt him when I''ve raised him?


    If Yerin hadn''t stopped her, she would have broken her leg club...��."


    If I did then, I wouldn''t be flirting like this now.


    Palbulbulpu Na hundred thousand


    "Are you a Ryu-Yeon kid?"


    "Yes!"


    Ryu-Yeon replied without any hesitation.


    It was a one-on-one personal meeting with Daemurim, but there was no sign of embarrassment or agitation.


    Na Baek-cheon disapproved of Ryu-yeon, who was not intimidated at all in front of him.


    As usual, he might have praised it as "a dignified accountant with backbone".


    Or maybe he said, "The in-house ledger should have that much courage!"


    However, if Na-Yerin is involved, people will change.


    So the current assessment of Ryu-Yeon of Na100cheon was as follows.


    "You cheeky bastard!"


    If Na-Yerin treated Ryu-Yeon as a roadside stone like ordinary men, Na Baek-cheon wouldn''t have felt this way.


    But his keen instincts as a father were aware that Na-Yerin clearly recognized Ryu-Yeon as one being.


    He felt like a father whose daughter had been stolen for some reason now. So it was no wonder Ryu-Yeon was considered undesirable.


    Na Baek-cheon was told that nothing had happened to Na-Yerin after his life in Hwanma-dong, but he was not at all relieved.


    That''s why I personally called Ryu-yeon and had a one-on-one meeting.


    "You were lucky to have survived the collapsed Hwanma-dong. I heard Yerin got a lot of help."


    "I''m flattered."


    "As a child, I''m sure you''ve said it out of politeness, but thank you!"


    Na Baek-cheon said with a meaningful smile.


    "First of all?"


    Ryu-Yeon felt something passing by on his nerves for a moment.


    Somehow I felt a thorn in my horse. But that was not the end.


    "You''re so lucky that you''re so good that you can even cover your skills that you''re called a fortune-teller."


    I really think I owe you a lot of luck, luck, and virtue, fortune, and fortune."


    With particular emphasis on luck, Nabaekcheon said.


    Murim blind was simply saying that you escaped Na-Yerin and Hwanma-dong safely because of luck, not because of your skills.Ryu-Yeon''s one mouth twitched. He was grinning. I don''t shy away from the fight that I''ve walked into.


    It didn''t change even if the opponent was a great leader.


    Whether or not Ryu-Yeon knows this kind of mind, Nabaekcheon has gone down to the nitty gritty.


    "Yes, did anything happen in 44 days?" Just in case...,


    I''m sure there''s no unfortunate situation in which a man and a woman are unique, and there''s something shameful to say."


    Can I trust you?"


    At the moment, a great deal of pressure came out of Nabaekcheon''s predecessor.


    It was so much pressure that even ordinary masters had difficulty breathing.


    But even under such pressure Ryu-Yeon was nonchalant. In addition, he did not hesitate to provoke.


    "Maybe it was, maybe it wasn''t!"


    It was ambiguous and even meaningful.


    Especially the "A lot of things happened" around Ryu-yeon''s mouth. I just didn''t say it, but the smile that looks like it''s saying,


    It could be said to be the highlight of this provocation.


    What did you just say?"


    Na Baek-cheon''s face hardened at once.


    Anyone who can sway this world''s Murim master with just one word may find it difficult to put five fingers in the current Kang Ho.


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back when he was smiling. The smile seemed to say this to the eyes of nine hundred thousand people.


    "Well, he''s old, but he deserves to hear it. I understand everything. I understand!"


    From one to ten, it was Na Baek-cheon who hated every corner of Ryu-yeon.


    "I mean, I''d like to sum it up so that it''s easy to understand����."


    Ryu-Yeon began to pervert in front of the white-knocked leader.


    It was clear that his instincts now take this as a clear "challenge".


    "No matter what happens, I don''t have to tell you."


    "Well, what the hell does that mean?"


    Na Baek-cheon asked, unable to explode because of his face and exercising tremendous self-control.


    "Oh, how can I say all of that?" Oh, see, see, see, see."


    Ryu-Yeon did a lot of twisting her body slightly and blushing symbolism.


    He wanted to imitate even a bunch of shy daffodils.


    "What do you know?"


    You throw away the decent, dignified face of a white-faced creature.


    It was crazy for Na Baek-cheon, who had one face as a father.


    "I don''t know what you''re mistaken about, but Yerin is not a child like you who would dare to overcome!


    I understand you''ve been captivated by her charms like thousands of people you''ve ever been to.


    It is better to give up trees that cannot be climbed in advance.


    The child is not interested in you at all. You''re nothing more than a rock in the street for the kid.


    So you better give up!"


    But Ryu-Yeon is in a relationship with Na-Yerin, someone else''s - even if he''s someone''s father and someone''s blind.


    I never felt the need to intervene in an original, extremely personal and biased view.


    He''s shaken by third-party words, and he''s in despair by himself without even checking his feelings.


    He was not a jerk who was hurt by himself and sniffled alone.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know Yerin''s mind by reading her mind, but how does the lord know?""


    Ryu-yeon spoke in a clear voice.


    "Yes, Yerin!"


    None of the young people dared to call him Yerin friendly in front of him.How dare you call Na-Yerin in front of you as if you were a Jeongin! Ryu-Yeon did not stop here.


    He wasn''t the kind of person who kept his words in his arms.


    "Is there something wrong with calling Yerin Yerin?" Maeng, Lord, God! Yerin is not Maengju''s puppet.


    A living man who clearly has his own free will.


    Why don''t you respect Yerin''s free will?"


    She doesn''t just follow the will of the Lord. So don''t conclude Yerin''s mind recklessly.


    That''s something no one else knows except Yerin."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were poignant.


    "How dare you speak so recklessly in front of an old man? What a nerve."


    A great intangible spirit erupted from the predecessor of Nabaekcheon, which was filled with anger.


    It was about to destroy everything that existed everywhere.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t bat an eyelid at the magnificence. He said to try it if I could.


    For Na Baek-cheon, Ryu-yeon''s recklessness was just absurd.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    The door burst open and a woman came inside with a beautiful voice coloring the air.


    Na-Yerin was the beauty who seemed to have collected and carved the essence of this beauty.


    "And Father!"


    Na-Yerin looked at the two alternately. From the look of her eyes, I think she was listening to everything outside.


    Na Baek-cheon was ashamed of showing such a shameful appearance to her daughter.


    One of the strongest swordsmen alive, he was infinitely weak in front of his daughter.


    "I heard it all outside. Both of you, stop it now."


    Na-Yerin''s deep eyes turned to her father.


    "Father!"


    Na-Yerin called his father in a quiet voice.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Now, Nabaekcheon was such a weak figure that the leaders of the Jeongcheon Alliance would cry out when they saw it.


    "RYUYEON is my lifesaver. So please don''t put him in any more trouble."


    Nabaek''s eyes were wide open with astonishment.


    "Ryu, Ryu-yeon!"


    No man has ever been called such a soft and friendly title by Na-Yerin''s mouth since its opening.


    At first, I called him a non-celebrity because he was in front of my father.


    Na-Yerin must have been an unconscious appellation.


    The shock that Na Baek-cheon received at this time was enormous beyond description.


    A daughter who was suffering from male distrust calls a man''s name friendly and covers another man in front of her...��.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime mistake to send Ryu-Yeon out of nowhere because of the shock he received at that time.


    I''m sure something happened! That''s something I should have questioned more that day.


    But the ship has already left the ferry.


    "Growl!"


    Nabaekcheon still seemed to have a lingering resentment at the thought of what happened that day.


    "I shouldn''t have let my daughter go back then, whether she stopped me or not. I should have taught you a stingy lesson...��."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Margina looked around in spite of the fact that no one might hear this conversation.


    It was a scene where the authority and dignity of the Murim blind, who oversees Jeon Baek-do, collapsed in an instant.


    The Marzins had to prevent this from leaking out at all costs.


    I used to be a leader in almost perfect performance for some things.


    In front of her daughter''s door, she suddenly turned into an eight-wheeled woman who did not cover fire and water.


    This behavior of Na Baek-cheon was also a pain in the neck as a marginist.


    "I know you adore her because she''s the only child I''ve ever had in my last years����."

 Book 11 Chapter - 2

    He couldn''t even imagine what it felt like.Although I had a sense of challenge myself, it was only a distant future.


    In fact, he also had a daughter in her 20s at the age of 60. Of course, I can''t compare myself to 100 thousand.��.


    While Ma Jin-ga was lost in his own thoughts for a while, Na Baek-cheon suddenly muttered with a sad expression while exploding the Bun-ro.


    "I barely met you, but I can''t believe we''re separated again, Yerin...��."


    He was a heavy drinker who sniffed like a grown-up.


    Shortly after the reunion, he seemed to miss his daughter who left for the volcano again.


    "I''ll have to find out who he is as soon as I can."


    Na Baek-cheon was not relieved at all.


    "Yes, actually, I was curious about that car."


    There were not many places in the forest where students could be raised so rudely and rudely.


    Moreover, he is so confident and confident in the presence of the Murim blind.


    It was even rareer to develop a character who would sometimes have both recklessness and guts to scratch the pace.


    Therefore, the problem was that there was no place to raise students so recklessly.


    Furthermore, I checked and it was not clear where he came from.


    Master Samundo and Master Samundo were not listed in the application for admission to Cheonmu Hakgwan. You managed to enter the country in such a vague position.


    It was a margin that even made me think that.


    Maybe it was because of his identity guarantee. It was Salinity who was listed in the column of Ryu-Yeon''s identity guarantee.


    That was also very unusual.


    Margin couldn''t deny that there were only one or two suspicious points. It''s pure and simple, no news.


    There was nothing else to explain but that Ryu-Yeon appeared out of the blue one day.


    "Where did he say he first appeared?"


    "The first place where the trail was caught is Jungyang Pyo-guk, located at the bottom of Mt. Ami."


    When the name Jungyangpyoguk came out of the mouth of Majinga, Nabaekcheon was very surprised and opened his mouth.


    "Oh, you mean the country that''s been making a splash these days?


    He''s been growing rapidly for 2 years, and now he''s threatening Jungwon Pyo-guk, the biggest symbol of the strong team."


    "Yes! That''s right. What''s amazing is that they''ve grown so suddenly.


    They say it was after that Ryu-Yeon kid showed up. I mean, it''s because of the timing.


    I''m not saying it actually was...��."


    "Hmmm��, they say coincidences are inevitable. We''ll have to check if the ship fell off when the crow flew.


    By the way, you still haven''t found the trail?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "For now, investigate the Sacheon Central Bureau with the central body."


    "Yes, I''ll send a man to Mount Ami. I''ll send the Shin Gyun Dae, the master of intelligence gathering and tracking."


    "Oh, you mean the new dog?"


    "Yes!"


    Shingyun University was one of the most prominent non-public organizations.


    Originally, this kind of work does not account for a high proportion to send them, but it was just a moment ago that Na Baek-cheon said, so it was decided to send a new dog squad.


    "They''ll believe it, please!"


    "Plant it. I wish non-profit people would ask for good news.��."


    Until then, they had never imagined that Su-ha of their frame would touch the nose hair of a sleeping tiger.


    Betrayed and betrayed.


    "Lord!"


    Margin carefully called Nabaekcheon. There was a heavy tension in his low voice.


    "There''s something more important than that."


    Na Baek-cheon looked at Margin with a disapproving face full of meaning, "How can you say something more important than Na-Yerin in this world without hesitation?""What is it?"


    Margina was ready to tell even the most important secrets with a stiff face.


    The eyes of a copper giant reminiscent of a castle of steel were shining extraordinarily at this moment.


    At the moment, Nabaekcheon was seized with unknown anxiety.


    "Was the tea delicious?"


    Was it so hard to say this word?"


    "Of course it was delicious. But what does that mean?"


    "That''s because I think it''ll make myself comfortable."


    Margin''s fingers moved so fast that they were invisible.


    "Gasp!"


    Nabaekcheon breathed in the wind.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Na Baek-cheon''s face quickly turned red, and cold sweat began to seep out of his entire body.


    The identity of the emotion on his face was a clear betrayal.


    It was an emotion that could never come to mind unless it was a strong sense of betrayal.


    "Now, how could you do this to me!"


    His eyes were still wide open to incredible facts.


    "Because the world is cruel."


    Margin responded indifferently.


    "Sa, while a man is off guard...Don''t you think it''s too cowardly?"


    "Not at all!"


    The marginals shook their heads nonchalantly. Even a cold-blooded man could not act as confidently as he did.


    "It''s the Lord''s fault for showing a gap, not my fault for picking up the gap and poking it in.


    I think I''ve done the obvious."


    It was still an indifferent tone, an extremely emotionally excluded tone.


    "Growl!"


    Na Baek-cheon''s face was severely distorted once again. Still, he couldn''t wash away the obvious sense of betrayal.


    The place where the fingers of Majin Street, Cheonmuhakgwanju, moved!


    There is greed to eat his intestines.


    A gun with its mouth open flashed its blue teeth. His bowel was in a state where he could not escape.


    It was a perfect situation for a beleaguered situation.


    I didn''t expect this to happen even though the car was hanging around in front of the pawn.


    Out of the head!


    Despite trembling with betrayal, Na Baek-cheon expressed his shock.


    No matter how hard I tried to find a way out, Margina''s gun was clearly threatening his bowel.


    No, there was only one final blow left to break the ice.


    The man who escorts his bowels was long gone when he died.


    No matter how many times I looked over the chessboard, there were no generals who would give a life for the general''s eyes were washed and looked at.


    There was nowhere else to run.


    Nabaekcheon was devastated.


    This is the chapter "What are you doing?" Are you packing because you''ve got a prisoner?"


    Marginga said with a triumphant look on his face. It was obvious that he was teasing.


    "����"


    There was no answer. I felt like a man who temporarily lost his words.


    There was a long silence in the mental panic of Murim blindness.


    Then Cheonmu Hakgwanju suddenly looked around carelessly.


    "It''s Mengjun-i-."


    Marginga, who looked everywhere a couple of times, sang Nabaekcheon in a quiet voice.


    But Nabaekcheon was busy looking for a raw road in a deadly limb.


    The current leader of the Murim Alliance responded to the voice of the incumbent government of the Aecheon Muhakgwan after a long time.


    Did you sing "What''s going on"?


    He didn''t even look at the margin. The margin didn''t care.


    "I''m going to have to call a new dog right now."


    "Did something urgent happen?"


    Still, his gaze didn''t leave the organ.


    "Yes, I think I''ll have to file a missing person report. I think the person with the organs is missing.


    It was right in front of me until just now...��.


    No matter how much I look around, I can''t see it. I don''t want anything to happen to melee...��.He is the most precious guest of our Cheonmu Academy and the pillar that supports the jungle.


    Any accident would be a great loss to the entire river."


    Marginga said with a grin. For your information, his vision on both sides is not a boast.


    It was so good that I could tell things apart from 300 pages.


    But Nabaekcheon was also an old man. I simply did not give up everything at this level of provocation.


    "He''s in the hands of a man with no blood or tears, and he''s busy looking for a way out.


    So I don''t think we need to call a new dog!"


    In a calm but chilly voice, Na Baek-cheon replied. He still had his last move, his ace in the hole.


    His eyes were filled with spleen.


    Suddenly, Moorim turned a silkworm and shot at Cheonmuhakgwanju.


    "Gasp!"


    I couldn''t help but be astonished at the moment I made a profit on that dreadful eye.


    It was as if he had the courage to commit a life-or-death.


    "Hehehe, hey" Is it true.��."


    His face, which was like granite with sharp knife-like words, was filled with a smile like a breeze on a spring day.


    The dignity, presence and awe surrounding him could not be found at what point he went on vacation.


    Nabaekcheon sang Marginga in a soft and friendly voice. His hands were full of servility.


    "No, you can''t.


    Marginga said with a straight face.


    "Oh, my God!


    "No, you can''t."


    Once again, a tough rejection followed.


    "Could you please step back?"


    "No way."


    "What, even if I asked you to?"


    Nabaekcheon was now threatening marginals to come to terms with power.But Margin''s attitude was adamant.


    "The one I despise the most is the one who gives in to power. I can never do that."


    "Huh����"


    Nabaekcheon kicked his tongue.


    "You guys are so straightforward. There''s still a lot of seniority in this world."


    Failing to use power and background, Na Baek-cheon now swung his age around as a weapon. But it didn''t work.


    "I''ll think about it when this world comes to two sides."


    "You''re so mean!"


    "Seungbung? The world is cold! That''s all."


    "You can''t help it if it''s just one time."


    Moorim Maengju gave the most pathetic expression he could take. The operation name was "Invoking sympathy".


    Marjinga thought about how many people would know this image of the current leader of Baekdo Murim.


    I''ve never shown anything like this except when I was with myself.


    Except for the Na-Yerin case, of course, Nabaekcheon was still a pillar of dignity and strength.


    Nabaekcheon''s operation was already well received in many places, but the opponent''s defense was like an iron wall.


    Not only was Marjinga''s hand made of iron, but his heart was also made of steel.


    "Never! Never."


    "Growl, the beef chops!"


    "If possible, please tell me that there is support."


    "Lost! This will never happen on the next battlefield!"


    Finally, Nabaekcheon conceded a painful defeat.


    "I look forward to it."


    The marginist who answered showed the ease of the winner.


    Nabaekcheon shed tears of sympathy and decided to make up for tomorrow''s next battle.


    The next battlefield was space.


    The universe above the table!


    Go was the next battle. The match ended with Na Baek-cheon''s defeat.


    So that evening the price of alcohol went back to nine hundred thousand.


    A big gamble from the top leadership on the scent! It was a terrifying story that would have huge repercussions if it were known.Fortunately, there is no one around them now.


    The guard guarding the door was also relieved that it was his loyalty.


    So Margina was able to enjoy this victory with ease.


    The disciplined and the disciplined.


    The scent burns.


    Sweat soaked the earth like rain in the rainy season.


    It felt like all the moisture in the body was being released out of the body by sweating.


    "Gasp, gasp, gasp!"


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    "Depressed..."


    His mouth was burning with thirst, as if he had burned himself.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Yeomdo looked at the delegation with disapproving faces. They were walking in a seemingly brutal way.


    However, they were now operating light air and were moving five times faster than normal people.However, the pace and salinity of this move were dull.


    In his eyes, they would have felt this way as they walked in formation.


    "Fiddling!"


    The salinity''s face was slightly wrinkled.


    "Why do I have to take these youngsters and go through all this trouble?" You don''t have to provoke yourself.


    What''s wrong with my past life that I get this karma?"


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt unfair.


    But regardless of his thoughts, they chatted merrily and moved quickly.


    Of course, this is what it felt like to Salinity.


    "Peep peep!"


    Each step they took increased the distance by one chapter.


    It was a kind of new law called new reporting.


    A light air that moves as fast as walking with minimal endurance without running.


    It was very useful for long-distance walking trips in that it consumed less airworthiness and was able to operate for a long time.


    They chose "walk" as a choice of expression.


    Their movements were faster than most ordinary people running at full speed.


    And after a while, it became a promised break. A constant rest is also an important factor in this long journey.


    But even during this sweet break there were people who were not allowed to rest and benefited from malice.


    There was a private conversation. It was a short conversation.


    "That''s how you handle it. I''ll trust you."


    "Don''t plant it. I will definitely rearm you mentally."


    Bi Ryun-yeon spoke and Salinity nodded.


    Ryu-Yeon was not the type of person who easily forgot resentment and anger.


    Salinity, which has long been confronted by Ryu-Yeon, has not forgotten that fact.


    Salinity levels are higher than his own operations while Ryu-Yeon is buried in a horseradock by an unexpected accident.


    I mean, the rigs were shoveling, but...


    I didn''t want this young master to know that there was nothing he had done and that he wasn''t even worried.


    To do so, he decided to add his share and enthusiastically pester the operatives.


    Ryu-yeon''s poetry to keep him there.


    "Fake squad, come on.


    As soon as the command of the island fell, a gust of wind occurred, and the marquis flocked to the front of the island.


    They were not allowed to procrastinate.


    I had already fully experienced what terrible consequences such procrastination had.


    "Standard!"


    Namgung-san raised his hand and held it as a standard.


    "One, two, three, four,��Sixteen, the number''s over! Ten thousand!"


    In a row, the operatives turned their heads sideways and numbered them. The ending number was sixteen, and there was not a single Prince of Englander.


    "Total 16, prefecture 16, accident-free, rigging, all done!"


    For now, Namgung-sang, who is nominally carrying a mastermind, completed the report.


    Sixteen! This number means not a single person has been left out of the mastermind''s garden.Surprisingly, despite the fact that the other legions suffered numerous eliminations and injuries, the order team was still in the air.


    Everyone showed a remarkable achievement of passing. Salinity said with a nod.


    "Let''s get to the game!"


    Starting with that, the operatives fell into a fire pit in hell.


    "Gasp! Gasp!


    "Gasp! Gasp!


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    The dripping sweat soaked the earth like rain in the rainy season. It felt like all the moisture in the body was being released out of the body.


    The fiery summer has passed, but it still hasn''t lost the power of the burning hot sun.


    Still, the violent man was showing off the heat of his heat wave, as if to prove himself alive.


    The air felt as thick as porridge.


    Under the blazing sun, 16 marchers were moving at full strength.


    No matter how strong they are, in the face of the harsh discipline of salinity, they''ve built up their skills.


    The body was also close to useless.


    Despite the beginning of autumn, the sun was blazing,


    The sun''s blazing air was so hot that it was hard to breathe.


    But the salinity was relentless.


    His argument was that if he could not even overcome this weather, he would not be able to save face.


    At least if you''re not up to speed, if you''re not up to the game.


    As long as the summer vacation was possible, the level of insistence had to be reached.


    Because that''s the basis of Salinity''s idea of no man.


    "Dropping!"


    The sound of a lot of droplets hitting the ground, but it wasn''t the sound of rain.


    But they walk in a row with food five or six times bigger than themselves.


    The ants must have felt it was raining.


    It would have been a disaster for these industrious creatures.


    "Gasp, does it rain?" Jeggyil...��"


    No-hak mumbled, grinding his teeth. What the f*ck are you talking about?


    But he suddenly felt like checking the weather.


    Because my body was soaked like I walked all day in the rain.


    The reason why they sweat so much that they may have been running around like crazy in the heavy rain was simple and simple.


    They had already been receiving what they called training. The presiding officer was Salinity.


    He was carrying out this noble work under the pretext of strengthening his mind and physical fitness.


    This one time, flying meat was a hell of a lot for themselves. Salinity wasn''t even thinking about going on its way.


    Bingkum did not meddle in this matter, as if he had made a pre-announcement.


    The play of salinity had not yet come to an end.


    "Get up, sit down! Get up, sit down!"


    "Go to bed! Back to bed!"


    At the behest of the salinity, the marquis quickly had to turn over. Not a bit of procrastination was paid back here.


    "Stretch!"


    It was definitely different from the lay-down of ordinary people. They were supporting their entire body weight with only one index finger.


    The pitiful gaze stuck in them here and there.


    This was a type of ignorant discipline that few delegates have experienced except for the operations.


    "One spirit, two unity!"


    The salinity has rekindled the decree.


    "One!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Their bodies were about to touch the ground.


    "Doool!"


    "To-o-o-o-o-i-il!"


    Their bodies came up again.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast?" "Don''t you want to have lunch?"


    I guess the salinity didn''t like the sound of the abdomen.


    "One master, two master, one!"


    "Saaboo!"


    Their bodies went down again.


    "Two!"


    "Chaang Chuan!"


    Their bodies came up again."One!"


    "Saaboo!"


    Their bodies went down again. There was only a nail gap between the ground and the ship.


    The fingers of the operatives trembled under heavy load.


    "Keep it as it is!"


    At that time, the command of salinity fell, with no blood or tears. At the moment, the operatives forgot their cover.


    "Are you kidding me?" "Are you out of your mind?" "Where are you putting your mind?" "Did you forget your cover?" "Keep it!"


    "Yu Woozi..."


    The cover was bordering on tears. With close contact with the ground on the horizon, they went into position.


    Sweat poured down my forehead like rain and wet the ground.


    They were now hard enough to die because they were not allowed to use internal forces.


    "The only truth I have learned from wandering around the river for 40 years is that it is useless to regret after death. Do you understand?"


    You bastards! Don''t get cocky when you haven''t even cracked the eggshell properly yet.


    You guys are just idiots with almost no real experience!


    Bimoo and Bimoo are completely different! So listen carefully to the meaning of this body''s deep underwater desire for your survival!"


    It''s an excuse, but it wasn''t a lie.


    "The river is a battlefield! So the volcano we have to go to is also one of the battlefields. Volcanic branch is a battle.


    You must win the battle. How do I win?" That''s a good question. It''s simple. You can win if you''re strong.


    So I''ll make you guys stronger, wake up! Match the heat with the oh. Do it!"


    With the mighty command of the salinity, the marquis, who lay on their stomachs with only one index finger,


    He jumped up like lightning and matched the side row with the front porridge.


    This is because if the line is even a little off, it can be a clue to nitpicking.


    Yeomdo, who had been commanded with a fierce look, looked pleased for a moment when the members of the operations team matched the heat with the sword-like.


    "Guys!"


    Salinity called them in a caring voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The 16-year-old operatives responded with a powerful voice, despite the pain of death.


    If he answered helplessly and then did not want to repeat the process again.


    "Are you tired?"


    Salinity asked in a subtle tone.


    " Of course, die hard. "Don''t you know?" The marquee crew wanted to shout, "You can''t tell!"


    I stopped expressing my true feelings for fear of the aftermath.


    Because the truth always comes at a high price.


    "No."


    The operatives answered in unison.


    "Really?"


    "Yes! It''s all right!"


    "Really, really clean?"


    "Yes, it''s clear!"


    Once again, they answered in a powerful voice.


    "Sure," and I''m sure you''re wearing it well?"


    They were well aware of what Salinity said.


    "Yes, of course!"


    It was a tale of acquiescence on their wrists and ankles.


    Salinity was told by Ryu-yeon that they knew what they were wearing on their wrists and ankles.


    "Is it heavy?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Despite having to vehemently deny whether it was a hoax or not, some of the operatives casually answered yes.


    And in no time! But it''s too late.


    The answer was that even if a knife was in the neck, it should never be done.


    "Sure, it''s still heavy." Then let''s make it lighter. There''s still a lot of time."


    Salinity smiled. The operatives were so anxious at the laughter of the salinity. They were even feeling the fear now.


    Gentlemen, do you see that mountain over there?Salinity pointed to a mountain in the distance. The operatives nodded in unison.


    But the look on their faces was very poor.


    Terrible anxiety and fear were gripping them.


    "No answer! Are you all dumb? "Come on, do you see that mountain over there?"


    Once again, the salinity asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes, I can see it!"


    A loud answer burst out. It was a voice of military discipline.


    The operatives looked at the mountain where the tip of the index finger of the salinity pointed.


    The mountain looked quite high.


    "Now, have you checked?" From now on, we will conduct light attack and physical training."


    Then he took something out of his arms.


    "Then I''m going to start burning incense."


    Salinity put incense in the portable incense burner. The number was five in total.


    People freaked out when it turned out to be a reality.


    Their faces turned as pale as wax.


    "If you don''t even look, you need to go all the way up that mountain."


    "You just have to pretend to go up and come back." There may be some people who think that."


    At the moment, the tone of salinity returned to its original tone.


    As I came in with a different way of speaking, I felt more pressure from the original rough way of speaking.


    A few people, including Nohak, looked prickly.


    "But unfortunately, we can''t meet your expectations.


    Everyone will have a mirror on a signal."


    Of course, everyone was carrying one around their waist. Because it was one of the must-have dowries.��.


    "What do you think it''s for?" "When you climb that mountain, send a signal to the mirror!"


    Indeed, I couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    If it turns out he''s back from dawdling in the middle, he''ll have a great qualification to climb a lot of mountains tomorrow.


    "For those who have descended on the road, there will be another climb tomorrow.


    If you like landscapes, I won''t stop you."


    The words were soft, but the intimidation in the meaning was terrifying.


    Salinity was different from his usual way of speaking and acting. I felt as if I had become a different person.


    None of them wanted to go up and down the mountain for reasons other than travel, vacation, or weather.


    They knew well that if Salinity did, it would really do.


    "Now! The one who comes in last will go again. Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    The marquis, of all people, rushed out of the ground at the speed of their lives.


    There''s a lot of dust left behind where they passed by.


    Rushing!


    It was when less than three scents were burned that they returned after running with all their might.


    The operation team returned before all five scents burned.


    Their bodies were covered in sweat from the momentary exhaustion of air.


    But they were relieved to see all five scents left unburnt.


    There were still two scents left.


    They expected salinity praise for this remarkable achievement.


    It didn''t take long to realize what a vain wish it was.


    "Oh, why are you guys coming already?"


    Salinity asked everyone with a curious look on his face.


    "What do you mean you''ve already come?" I''ve been to the mountain you''ve. I also sent you a clear signal...��?"


    Nam Gung-sang answered the question of salinity as a representative. Then Salinity quickly put on an absurd look.


    What are you talking about? When did I say that mountain?"Yes." I''m sure you said...��?"


    The Namgoong statue blurred the end of the horse with the open eyes of the salinity.


    He felt threatened that he would be in some kind of trouble if he kept talking.


    "When did I ever point at you?" "Your eyes are all Haitai eyes." "When did I point there?" Look again!


    This is the only time! No second time!"


    Salinity, as if to show off its kindness, stretches out his index finger once again.


    It pointed to a mountain located in Sonjiang (1�C2 o''clock).


    The eyes of the operatives followed the invisible straight line from the tip of his index finger to the space over there.


    Then the invisible straight line connected to his fingers obviously stayed at the top of the mountain where they had been running feverishly.


    "����?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    This naked idea only exists deep in the hearts of the marquis, never of the kind that can be expressed outwardly.


    But the salinity also seemed to be aware of their thoughts. He looked dumbfounded.


    "Hey, where are you looking?" Why do you stop looking?"


    Salinity has fallen.


    "Isn''t your gaze too low?" "Is that a mountain?" "Are you going to the hill behind you?" Not that mountain, but that mountain behind you."


    Salinity clearly stated its goal as if it were annoying.


    "����?"


    It was as Yeomdo said. The summit of the mountain they went to was not a final destination, but a stopover.


    The intangible straight line was still extending further into the back space.

 Book 11 Chapter - 3

    Their gaze continued to climb along an intangible straight line that narrowly passed the top of the mountain.


    Their heads were bent more and more upward. And they saw.


    At that moment they wanted to pluck their eyes out.


    They are twice as likely to exist behind the mountain as they have struggled to conquer.


    I could see a mountain that was likely to be three times tougher.


    "Don''t tell me...?"


    Nam Gung-sang''s mouth trembled badly.


    "No, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "Hey, tell me you''re kidding."


    The masterminds, including the statue of Namgoong, were in despair.


    "Do you think I''m going to spend all my time joking around with you guys?"


    The faces of the operatives were distorted into metaphysical shapes. But the salinity was no joke.


    He couldn''t have been more serious now.


    Once again, they raised their trembling fingers in disbelief and pointed to the mountain they didn''t want to look at.


    "Then really����?"


    The tongue of the Southern Palace was shaking violently. Salinity nodded silently.


    All of the operatives were in tears, like a man who had a portrait.


    People other than the operatives looked at the operatives with anxiety, fear and compassion.


    But no one stepped up and tried to stop the salinity.


    There was no clear justification to restrain his actions. What can I say when a teacher disciplines a disciple?


    Those who managed to get out of the way in this desperate situation deeply thanked heaven for the fact that they were not elected to the main character of this misfortune.


    The operatives in their eyes looked very pathetic.


    They could feel free to sympathize with the marquis because they were safe.


    "Come on, if you''re standing there stupidly, does San run to you?" Let''s go!


    Once again, the salinity roar burst out. And he added a cruel comment.


    "First come, first served."


    First come, first served!


    It was the same thing as saying that a person who was left behind might have to go to that place again.On a first come, first served basis, they had to run to the death once again.


    In no time, the 16 figures turned into small dots across the horizon.


    The salinity looked like a ghost or a goblin in the eyes of the delegation''s people watching the misfortune of the operation.


    I was scared to the point where I got goosebumps. The anxiety that they could end up like that at any time.


    It was a raid on them.


    Fortunately, he did not have to run now because he did not have a connection with Yeomdo, so he breathed a sigh of relief and silently paid tribute to the operations team and expressed his condolences.


    After a long time, light began to shine on the top of the mountain one by one.


    Salinity, who saw it, instructed the delegation to look back and depart.


    "Don''t you have to wait for your seniors?"


    Hyorong plucked up the courage to ask. Because they still needed a lot of time to come back.


    "How long can we stay here?" Do you want to be homeless here today?"


    "Oh, no."


    Hyorong shook his head quickly. Salinity peered at the mountain and turned his head without hesitation.


    "They''ll come after you, let''s go!"


    The salinity order was nothing short of cool.


    When they joined the group again, it was around 5 p.m. to 7 p.m., when the sun went over to Seosan.


    Of course, it was after all five of the new scents were burned down.


    And next to it was an additional scent. Five was not enough time measurement.


    The statue of Namgung was the first of its members to arrive, so he was able to save his face.


    Second and third were Hyun-woon and Jin-ryeong.


    Nohak was unfortunately placed fourth and was once again lucky to conquer the mountain.


    However, it was the idea of labor and management to cut the boat.


    They probably ran at the fastest speed ever.


    All 16 were exhausted to the point of death. He said it was first come, first served, but he didn''t have the energy to play twice.


    It was because he exhausted too much experience in a short time.


    If I had climbed the mountain with a new method of average speed, I wouldn''t have been this tired.


    But the devil of competition has put them all in the depths of fatigue.


    All 16 of them were sprawled out on the ground, running again, no matter how fiery the salinity was.


    I couldn''t tell you to come.


    "Tsk tsk, how can you stretch like this just because you ran that much?"


    "Bear, bear, bear, bear, bear, bear, bear! That... that far away?"


    The rest of the delegation, who had been listening to the voice of salinity in heavy silence, was appalled.


    If the arrow of salinity is directed at them...��.


    They were left wondering if they should write a suicide note in advance.


    "I didn''t train you so weakly.


    How can you survive this tough lake with such weakness?


    Can you knock your opponent''s nose out of the tough volcano conventions and win?"


    The words of salinity were like abstractions.


    "I don''t want to see you weak anymore today.


    But if you disappoint me again tomorrow, you''d better be prepared. Break up now!"


    As soon as the words of the salinity were over, the marquee members foamed and collapsed.


    Ryu-yeon came to the side of the salinity, who was watching the marquee members lying here and there with their tongues kicked.


    He glanced quietly at the scent of the incense burner.


    "That''s too much. Reduce it to three."


    Salinity nodded silently.


    He turned his head and ordered in a cold voice from some restless delegates watching him."Hug me!"


    Several of the men''s and women''s delegations carried the members of the operation who fainted at the instruction of Yeomdo Island.


    Yumdo carried Namgoong statue on his back. The hand of the Southern Palace statue on his back drooped.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the salinity.


    "����a man with a hat! Let''s go!"


    At the command of Salinity, the delegation quickly moved again.


    This is because we must arrive at the target village before the sun sets completely.


    a cheap idea


    "Watch out for��!"


    Chishan was lost in thought, recalling an indelible video of the past in his office.


    "Who was that referring to?"


    He still remembered what happened then.


    It was not long after the death of Gal Hyo-bong, the grandson of Musinma Paecheon Gal Jung-hyuk, overturned Heukdo Island.


    After Galjungcheon, the black and white leader, declared blood retaliation, one of the best armed groups of the black and blue men, the Iron Bimadae, left the camp.


    The main gate of Cheonmu Hakgwan


    It was right after returning with incredible news of defeat without knocking.


    On the defeat of Cheolgak Bima University, the leader of Cheolgak Bima University admitted his disastrous defeat without making any excuse. And I asked for punishment.


    The strange thing was that he kept his mouth shut and remained silent about who, how, and why he lost.


    Not only that, but none of the members of the Iron and Steel Brigade opened their mouths as if they had promised.


    He was the one who tried to deprive him of his majority position in a fit of anger.


    The disposition was eased with three months of solitary confinement due to strong dissuasion.


    When Chishan heard the news, he couldn''t resist curiosity.


    "Who is there to break through the shock of the iron-angle Bid generation and turn the Muyeongchang of gale, mukhon, and guchonics into sorghum?"


    Unable to resist curiosity, he decided to meet Guchunhak in person.


    If I did something wrong, I would have been called the Iron Angled Bimarius.


    He was detained in a damp, damp cellar with a stench of mold.


    "Open it!"


    I''ve already done the procedure and I''ve got permission.


    Not only that, but the people who had met him before had not heard anything, the official hinted.


    Squeak! The iron door, which had been tightly closed with a rough friction sound, opened and a deep darkness appeared.


    Guchunhak quietly closed his eyes on a hard stone bed, with his legs crossed.


    My hair was messy because I hadn''t trimmed my hair and beard.


    The beard was on its own. However, despite his probation over two months in solitary confinement, he still attempted to overwhelm his opponent.


    No, rather sharpened in this darkness.


    Cheeky had to shudder at the feeling of looking at a sharp.


    I quietly opened my eyes that Guchunhak had closed and looked at the cheapness. Cheater shuddered in the beastly glow of the eye.


    It was such a powerful eye shadow that could not be seen as a loser''s eye.


    Rather, he was trembling with terrible war. It was a life-and-death prayer.


    Judging from the recent marks on the walls everywhere, he seemed to have not neglected his training in this darkness.


    The solitary cell was quite large. So it didn''t interfere with the training. And no one interfered with the training.


    It was rather encouraged. What can I do for a living in the dull darkness where even this light is denied a visit.


    He was just training his body and mind.Unfortunately, he, a master of singing, could not possess weapons because he was a prisoner.


    "What are you doing in this humble place, Macheongak?"


    The two were in a situation where they knew each other.


    "It''s been a while. Old Lord!"


    It was ambiguous for the two to rank or rank them because they belonged wrong.


    So now the two were respecting each other.


    "Daeju-ra..." It''s been a while since I heard that name. Now I''m just a sinner."


    "What do you mean sinner? It''s just a probation that will be released soon."


    A cheap word of comfort was delivered.


    "But it doesn''t change that I''m a sinner."


    There was some self-help in his words. Now arguing about the subject was in vain.


    Cheohan wanted to change the subject to another place, even for the purpose of her coming this far.


    "What is it in your hand?"


    It looks like chopsticks, but it''s not meal time, and it was just one pair like a wild goose that lost its mate.


    Gastronomy picked up the other chopsticks.


    "You mean this?"


    Chisang nodded. It was caused to wonder what he was so fond of doing with a pair of chopsticks.


    "This is my window."


    Guchunhak answered calmly.


    "Window?"


    Guchunhak nodded, but Chishan couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Isn''t a spear a weapon whose handle is over nine characters long and with pointed, sharp metal at the end?"


    With a puzzled look on his face and his hands, Chishan alternately looked at the very chopsticks in question, which he named a spear.


    "This is also a window."


    Gastronomy spoke vigorously and remained unyielding. Cheaterhan felt as if he had been treated like a fool.


    "But, uh...What about the spear?"


    He had to go the extra mile to spit out the word spear.


    "I''ve learned how to sing, so shouldn''t I raise a spear?" But I don''t have a favorite singer here, so I''ll have to do this instead."


    The dwarf chopsticks were his spearhead.


    "You''re saying it''s possible?"


    "Of course."


    Along with the answer, the finger of the Old Testament pointed to one wall.


    Walking along the tip of his finger, the fat guy had his face so close to the wall that his nose was crushed.


    It wasn''t until I opened my eyes wide enough to tear them apart that I could see it.


    The wall was filled with holes as small as an ant''s nest. It was impossible to count the numbers.


    Cheater suddenly got goosebumps. Suddenly, I felt afraid of this man sitting with his seat turned in front of me.


    "In spite of being locked up in this harsh environment, his martial arts have become stronger, let alone weaker.


    He is a man who should never let his guard down.


    If this kind of man later becomes an obstacle to great work, it''s very difficult for him to do not to be asked.


    What an amazing man."


    There was a sense of vigilance against the Old Testament in the mind of a fatuous man.


    "Why are you so desperate to train?"


    I could never build this much training with my work. Cheershan could feel that Guchunhak was very desperate.


    "There''s someone I must knock down with my own hands. He cannot give way to anyone."


    At the moment, the eyes of the Old Astronomy flashed and gleam, and a great deal of great war was blown out of his body.


    The lowdown on the fierce momentum winced.


    "Then who is the one who defeated the mighty iron-clad squadron led by such a scary man?"It is clear that he is the one who says that astronomy must win.


    So he''s a monster?" We have to figure out who he is somehow."


    Fatahan''s head turned violently at a high speed. It was just the moment he tried to open his mouth again.


    "Well, now go back."


    The man who was slain by the sudden blessing was embarrassment was embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?" I haven''t asked anything yet, old Lord."


    This kind of livestock decree was an unexpected situation.


    "Didn''t you come to ask about that day?"


    His tone was filled with bitterness.


    "Yes!"


    Why else would you come to such a musty place! Cheater Han nodded gently.


    "Then I have nothing to say. My answer is the same as it has been so far."


    It was a silent exercise of willpower. At a glance, he didn''t seem to be the one to break his will.


    It was clear that such a man was a stubborn man.


    Then the hard-line response was not good. This type of ruler was a race that chose to break rather than bend.


    Cheaterhan decided to take a detour.


    "Did you know there''s not much time left for the volcano conventions?"


    "Of course."


    "You know how important it is to our Black Heavenly Blindness, Skylight, and even to the whole of Heukdo."


    Guchunhak nodded once again as a sign of positivity. He was perfectly normal.


    Those who do not know the importance of it are rather pessimists, leaders, and merchants in the current Gang-ho.


    "Achoo!"


    At that time, there was a person sneezing on the lake side of the far-flung lake.


    Because his long black bangs were shiny and tickled his nose.


    A cheap smile followed again.


    "Then, that''s a big deal coming up, and if there''s any variable, we need to know."


    How embarrassing would people be if they faced an unexpected situation without any countermeasures?


    And the embarrassment will never work in our favor.


    If our Heukdo is defeated by those Backdoers...��.


    Of course, it shouldn''t happen, but assuming that one thing might happen,


    It''s a terrible nightmare to even think about."


    Now your hopeless silence is an act of transfer that could seriously hurt our entire Black Island.


    It is a euphemism to say that it may be a betrayal of the organisation and that you should act on your own.


    A cheap shot once again looked at Koo Chun-hak''s face, but it was unclear whether he had noticed the hidden meaning of his words.


    "If what I''ve been through is not a dream, any measures may be useless."


    His answer was determined. What on earth would a man like to write off as a fantasy?"


    I couldn''t even guess what Cheeshan was.


    That''s why I was even more nervous. This means that the variable is so influential.


    "There''s only one thing I can say."


    "What is it?"


    Cheater''s ears were pricked up. He was determined not to miss a single word.


    "Watch out for the boy with long bangs that cover his eyes. He''s... ..."


    Flap!


    "What does a boy with long bangs have to do with danger?"


    The thought of Chishan, who pondered the last words of mysterious Old Astronomy, was Jeon Seo-eung''s.


    It was cut off with the sound of wings announcing its arrival.It was a secret letter that arrived directly in front of him without going through the Unification Party, which is in charge of non-agreement books.


    After taking out the script from the barrel hanging from the hawk''s leg, the fatality immediately rose from his seat.


    "Have you heard from him?"


    A cold, sober look was directed at the cheap.


    "Yes, sir, we have a message from red blood now."


    "What''s the content?"


    "They''ve come into contact with deer. From now on, we''re going to launch a covert pursuit."


    Daegonja nodded silently.


    "And I''ve been asking for further instructions."


    "Do phase two of Operation Two. Let''s see how good he is."


    "Respect!"


    recite a poem!


    Ryu-Yeon''s amazing change these days.


    He''s also capable of delicate thought activities.


    It''s just that.


    Originally, Ryu-Yeon didn''t know it was a worry. He deliberately didn''t learn how to live the world seriously. However, he has a concern these days.


    It was also a suspicion.


    "Again!"


    Ryu-Yeon couldn''t help but be troubled by the fact that she couldn''t even count how many times this situation has been.


    I wondered why he was doing that, but I couldn''t think of a clear answer.


    There''s no way there''s a problem in this world with answers!


    Concerns could be said to be a mental by-product of the problem-solving process of finding answers.


    The problem will naturally be solved.


    Na-Yerin has been avoiding eye contact with him on his way to the volcano since Il-il left the Cheonmu Academy.


    It could be written off as a coincidence once or twice, but it seemed enough dozens of times already.


    It was clear that it was deliberate.


    What troubled Ryu-Yeon was the "why?" question.


    Somehow Na-Yerin seemed to be trying to build a sense of distance from himself. Why do they try to avoid themselves?"


    Her behavior was far from the coldness of the first time we met.


    However, it is not the same as the soft side of the horse.


    But he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was.


    Ryu-Yeon was not the type to go on bypass operations for answers.


    However, there were too many obstacles and obstacles around him to break head-on.


    After escaping Hwanma-dong, the light of vigilance was strengthened in the eyes of the old man who looked at him.


    He seemed to treat himself as a reverse ghost.


    But it wasn''t Ryu-Yeon who would succumb to that disability.


    Maybe I''m comfortable thinking that having a little disability would be more dramatic in a relationship.


    Of course, dating with so many disabilities is rare in the world.


    "Na-Yerin Na-Yerin is the idol of all our men! It''s ridiculous that she should be a woman of a man!


    Because there are more than one man shouting "Cholliger Station!"


    First of all, about half of the men in the world were enemy.


    It was also a calculation once removed from the men of Heukdo and some rare gays of taste.


    It''s quite dangerous and it happens.I could say it was a romantic environment.


    Ryu-Yeon was good at calculating profits and losses.


    I didn''t know how to win a woman''s heart by writing a long poem in beautiful and elegant sentences and rhymes.


    It was an area that was untouchable, untouchable and uninvolved by all-rounders.


    Therefore, I had no choice but to think about how to talk to Na-Yerin, whose cold wind suddenly became cold to him, like a cold winter breeze."I''d rather fight 10,000 enemies����. God d*mn it, what a terrible thing to do!"


    Ryu-Yeon grumbled, sticking out his mouth and blaming the sky wholeheartedly.


    Na-Yerin was less than three sheets away, but the distance in her heart seemed to have fallen by more than a thousand.


    Perhaps it was after she was called by her father to have a one-on-one conversation.


    "Ryu-yeon is very much aware of the fact."


    The fact was banned by the government, but it was decided not to look into it.


    It was clear that it would be wise, not to mention that it would benefit mental health.


    "��I don''t know."


    Ryu-Yeon decided to give up easily. Unsolved, plus a solution, no answers, no arguments, no panacea.


    It was a waste of time, or money, to risk one''s life to find an answer to something that had no formula.


    "Ghost!"


    Ryu-yeon quietly sang the Namgoongsang.


    The group was now crossing Mt. Gugung, located on the border between Gangseoseong Fortress, where Namchang, where Cheonmu Hakgwan is located, and Hobukseong Fortress, where Mt. Mudang is located.-_-;


    "Yes, Ambassador!"


    "What do you think you should do to win over a woman?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s sudden question threw Nam Gung-sang into a panic. That was also an unexplored area.


    Wouldn''t it be best to capture a woman''s heart with a beautiful melody of language, too?"


    "You mean horse feet?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who never thought he was being pushed by anyone.


    "Those who fall behind in logic will never win a complete victory! Therefore, you have to be strong!"


    It was the teachings of a master who had been hard to hear since childhood.


    Master thought it would be hard to win if anything was lost in words.


    If you lose the battle of words, you will be able to pass the advantage to your opponent.


    That leaves us with no choice but to fight against each other all the time.


    It''s hard to guarantee that it''s a real win if logic doesn''t convince the opponent.


    However, even if the winner of an argument is the winner, the loudest one does not win an argument.


    Of course, there are a lot of people in the world who can''t make sense and who can make fists.


    And when words don''t work, when you feel you''re at a disadvantage, sometimes human violence is used as a tool.


    At that time, I have no choice but to reply with my fist.


    However, the area where Nam Gung-sang talks now was naturally not that way.


    Maybe Ryu-Yeon is wrong about something.


    "Well, I mean, like a poem."


    "Poetry?"


    The horse''s legs went high up in the sky. Ryu-yeon''s expression changed strangely. For a moment, Namgung''s heart sank.


    ''You must have read too many romance novels!''


    Even if I said, "It''s face and money that captivates a woman," I wouldn''t have made such a strange face.


    Ryu-yeon suddenly wanted to pat the head of Namgoongsang.


    "Innocent!"


    In fact, Ryu-Yeon didn''t even know why to call him naive.


    When he was a child, he saw the old age of iron make-up doing so, and he just copied it.


    "You seem to have an eye for poetry, seeing as you say so. Then you write a poem!"


    Ryu-Yeon ordered the Southern Palace statue. Disobedience was a powerful order comparable to unacceptable military rule.


    "I... do I?"


    This was an unexpected development of events. Nam Gung-sang was embarrassed for a moment. Of course I did learn.


    One of the eight great families of Murim, Namgung Sega, is known as the King of War.


    The foundation was when I was young because I cared about the culture of poetry, calligraphy, art, and painting to a little extent.But I learned a little about poetry because I had to break down, list and combine languages to rhyme.


    It wasn''t all done.


    And in the light of his conscience, it was hard to say that Namgoongsang was a good student in the poetry sector.


    "Yes, you have a decent Jeong-in, too! Why are you so surprised?"


    "Well, I.N..."Not even a formal relationship...��."


    Nam Gung-sang blushed and answered in a voice as big as a mosquito-like voice.


    "Oh, my God. I''m not responsible if someone takes you away."


    "Well, that''s a heartless thing to say.��."


    Soon the Namgoong statue was about to cry. Despite his increasingly strong and slowness, his timidity still lingered.


    "Anyway, you have to write a beautiful poem to capture a woman''s village."


    "Yes..."


    Namgoongsang''s answer was as low as the sound of a mosquito.


    "So why don''t you name it?"


    "Well, I mean...I''m the one."


    Namgoongsang pointed his finger at his face.


    The master of Namgung Sangsang and the complicated status of the ambassador nodded.


    "You''re not the only one here, are you?"


    There seemed to be nowhere else to run away.


    Namgung-san, who took a breath for a while, soon recited a poem. For him, it was a great work of courage.


    But courage alone did not improve all results.


    "You are my sun!


    Alas, the world without you.


    never coming back in the morning


    Eternal night!"


    He recited poems on the statue of Namgoong, with his eyes closed to remind him of poetry and emotions.


    But with his eyes closed, he didn''t notice Ryu-Yeon''s face curiously distorted.


    Namgung-sang, who spent a long time reading poems, peeked at Ryu-yeon''s wit.


    Ryu-yeon just smiled and smiled.


    Smiling! I felt the ominous feeling in the smile, but Namgung-sang laughed together.


    "You give it a try."


    How dare I tell Na-Yerin Sozer...��. I''ll be beaten to death by a spirit hawk.


    Please don''t do that! Ambassador, give me mercy!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace quickly became a statue of tears and cried out. He was really in a hurry.


    No, I was afraid of something rather than urgent.


    "Tsk, you have a bright future. It''s bright!"


    Perhaps the distant future of the Southern Palace, called the unprecedented henpecked wife, came to his mind.


    No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t even imagine the future of another Southern Palace statue.


    Just like that!


    "Argh!"


    Nam Gung-sang crumpled his head.


    "Tsk, tsk, what a jerk! Who told Yerin to recite a poem?" You wrote it, so I''ll recite it to your Jeongin! Why are you looking at someone else''s?"


    Ryu-yeon clenched his tongue and raised his fist.


    "To Ryeo-, Ryeong-mae?"


    Ryu-yeon nodded vigorously. The statue of the Southern Palace stood nailed to the spot.


    "Why, are you not confident?"


    "No, I don''t think so.��."


    "Then go ahead and do it! Do it!"


    Ryu-yeon''s powerful command forced Nam Gung-sang to take a reluctant step.


    Ryu-Yeon silently observed the hustle and bustle of the Southern Palace, like an audience.


    Namgung-san was taking heavy steps as if his feet were a thousand feet.


    At that rate, it seemed that he would not even be able to promise which millennium he would arrive at his beloved.


    He looked a little pathetic as he approached the spirit standing far away with a cold sweat.


    But now I have no intention of showing mercy.


    In the first place, it was his fault that he was an immature lover.Finally, the statue of the Southern Palace and the spirit met. I could see him saying something.


    The spirit nods its head. It seems to be a sign of consent.


    Finally, the moment of battle!


    Namgung-san finally threw away the combination of words he was ashamed to call his poem.


    His psychological embarrassment was felt from a distance.


    The face of the ghost, who was quietly closing his eyes with a gentle smile, suddenly hardened.


    The already subtle smile had disappeared. Then the gap between her eyebrows folded once.


    Puck!


    At that moment, the elbow of the spirit struck the abdomen of the Southern Palace at a dazzling speed.


    The speed is so high that people around me can''t help but wonder why Nam Gung-sang suddenly grabbed his belly and folded his waist in half.


    I didn''t understand.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ryu-Yeon exclaimed.


    "At a time like that, you should have had your head smashed in."


    Ryu-Yeon waited with a throbbing heart, but unfortunately there was no separation.


    Jeong Na-mi had not been detached and was still attached.


    At this time, there was only one word that came to his mind.


    "Revenge of cause!"


    Now Ryu-yeon''s attention was no longer focused on the Southern Palace statue and the ghost.


    He sank back into his own mental world.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, court lady! A word of sincerity would be more effective than such pretentious false language."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who hit the nail on the head in a strange way. In fact, the folding of shrimp in the Southern Palace was already planned.


    Ryu-Yeon was quite a gold-learned body.


    The melody and poetry were in line, so I could hear and feel them even though they were not properly built in formal ways.


    I couldn''t move a woman''s mind with a few clumsy words like that.


    I think it''s too much of an act of fooling women to think that''s possible.

 Book 11 Chapter - 4

    But there are still many men in the world who can''t give up their lingering feelings and challenge this task.


    And it appears that there are occasional reports of successes. It is a sad reality.


    His eyes again turned to Na-Yerin. At the moment, the eyes of the two met, perhaps by coincidence.


    Then again Na-Yerin''s head swung sharply to the other side for no reason.


    "Is this what people call an outside world?" Hmm...��."


    Why does she get so embarrassed every time she encounters her?" Ryu-Yeon has been a little troubled.


    His relationship with her has not narrowed more than a certain distance since that day.


    It was obvious to my eyes that she kept avoiding me.


    Why" That''s all Ryu-Yeon was curious about now. But the reason was unknown, with the item missing.


    All he knew was that her actions were sudden, abrupt and abrupt.


    "Well, when was it good����."


    At this rate of despondency, it wasn''t Ryu-Yeon.


    "Ryeongmae����!"


    In the distance, in the middle of the abdomen, clasped in the stomach, sulking behind the spirit walking fast forward.


    I was chasing.


    However, the spirit did not stop despite the call that was close to the cry of the Namgung statue.


    It only gets faster, she doesn''t look back once.


    The old story of Ryu-Yeon.


    -Proposal


    A delegation from Chunmuhakgwan, including Ryu-Yeon, was sent to the U.S.


    I was walking along the only mountain path in Guguhan.


    Anyone had no choice but to pass this road if they wanted to cross Mt. Gugung.


    The other way didn''t even exist at all.


    Walking along the mountain path, they were climbing the mountain, of course.Of course, it could come down, but it was clear that the clouds at the top were gradually approaching.


    Due to the nature of the mountain, the higher the climb, the rougher the road became and the greener the recording became.


    Nearly a dozen trees surrounded the bowl of the road.


    Usually, there are always people who take advantage of the geographical advantage to "sell".


    It was a crime for them to leave these natural geographical requirements unattended.


    Ryu-Yeon had a foreign substance in her fingernails, and she had to trim them one by one.


    It looked like Munchun or laid back and easygoing.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he sang "Gungsang" in a low voice.


    "The Palace!"


    "Yes, Ambassador!"


    While answering in surprise, there was no clear reason, but Namgung-sang was most anxious when this happened.


    "Didn''t I make another mistake?" he asked himself back, but he didn''t make much difference.


    He was innocent for now. Nevertheless, some unknown anxiety has constrained his heart.


    Now this was also a disease.


    "Bored" Do you want me to tell you a story?"


    "Lee, tell a story?"


    Even if a bolt fell into the dry sky, it would not have been so mysterious.


    Nam Gung-sang was embarrassed by Ryu-Yeon''s unexpected remark.


    Ryu-yeon nodded with a caring smile.


    "Yes, it''s not only very funny, it''s also a great lesson. Maybe it''ll help you a lot if you listen."


    In the first place, there was no such thing as the veto of the Southern Palace.


    Ryu-Yeon began a story devoted to the next part of his fingernails.


    "Once upon a time, in the days of tiger smoking, 16 very disobedient students,


    She found a teacher.


    But maybe it''s because they''re naughty, or maybe they''re immature.


    The sixteen of them were not students who listened to the teacher very well.


    Besides, you don''t have a d*mn thing-- if you''re that good, you''re not that good.


    I wouldn''t have looked at the students pathetic -


    They even pretended to be great people.


    It was pathetic, but even so, the teacher said that the students were cute.


    So I decided to make my students great people at the expense of my own body."


    "Yes..."


    Nam Gung-sang, who was listening quietly, had to tilt his head.


    It seemed like a story I''ve heard a lot somewhere. And it didn''t seem like someone else''s story because I kept listening.


    Regardless of such a man, Ryu-Yeon continued to talk. Like a grandfather telling his grandchild old stories.


    "But these 16 students were sadly very rebellious.


    He wasn''t mature enough to accept your teachings.


    You didn''t know what your teacher was feeling, and these stupid students rebelled against me.


    And they said he tried very systematic defiance.


    Tsk, isn''t it obvious that learning is hard?"


    "Of course."


    Nam Gung-sang replied with a bizarre distorted look.


    He was suffering from the intangible pressure Ryu-Yeon emits and the resulting sense of turtle.


    "But the students lacked patience.


    He wasn''t ready to be strong beyond hardships and trials. In short, it wasn''t basic.


    But this great teacher didn''t give up on the students.


    In his eyes, the students are a rat''s tail, but he knows there''s still a small chance.


    He''s a great guy. The teacher wanted the students to be strong in the shortest time.He couldn''t accept the fact that his student was weak.


    So I taught students how to be strong in the shortest way.


    And I guided him with all my heart. But the students were still stupid.


    In spite of the teacher''s tearful efforts, the students won''t teach me anything, they''ll do nothing.


    He rebelled against the teacher with double eyelids.


    What a bunch of bastards they are. What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Nam Gung-sang, who was sweating with a look of chewing So-tae, was embarrassed and eventually stuttered.


    "So what do you think happened?"


    Talk talk!


    Ryu-Yeon asked, still leisurely absorbed in trimming her nails.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The fate of the students!"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    He suddenly thought he might be very familiar with the ending of the story.


    But he soon stopped thinking any more.


    It was because I felt like I would feel extremely miserable if I dig deeper.


    "The teacher was a man who still remembered the old adage, "The hawk is a panacea."


    The teacher didn''t have a choice.


    So the teacher had no choice but to show dignity with it. He thought there was no Mary without essential human modification.


    The teacher didn''t want to be a teacher who ruined his student''s future."


    Nam Gung-sang, who was listening to Ryu-yeon, hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t there any other way to show dignity?"


    There must have been another way to be peaceful and nonviolent?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the Southern Palace for a moment and continued.


    "We were too pressed for time. And how dare the students dare to conspire against the enemy?


    There was no room for a castle as a teacher because he even created a spirit of rebellion.


    They said they were learning but didn''t feel they were learning. Never noticed they were getting so strong. That''s why I made such a mistake...��. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..."


    The face of the Southern Palace statue, which was covered with cold sweat, was bleached pale as if all the blood had been sucked into the ground.


    "This, the story...��."]


    Suddenly, the hellish life in Mt. Ami came to mind clearly in the Southern Palace.


    That hot summer, hellish heat, thick dust, sweaty sweat, and����.


    Breaking his conception, Ryu-Yeon''s story continued.


    "You had to figure something out.


    He was well aware that if the fire of discontent continues to spread, it would be difficult to put it down.


    The teacher''s tender heart could no longer see his disciples fall into the wrong path...��."


    Ryu-Yeon''s words continued, regardless of the look on the face of the Southern Palace, who was making a manga while listening to the story.


    But the metaphysical facial muscle exercise he took when the phrase "soft heart" came out was truly spectacular.


    "So you needed an example. Bon, Bogi! Just in time, the example was very guilty.


    He was a kid who usually thought he was guilty of something if he stopped talking.


    Of course, the child complained constantly about the teacher.


    Encouraged by the sympathy around him, the child confessed his complaint in front of his heavenly teacher.


    I got you! The child became a public leader.The teacher beat the child until everyone''s complaints and rebelliousness disappeared into white ash.


    As a teacher, I was heartbroken, but I had no choice.


    His chicks didn''t know it was true fear until then.


    The teacher needed to fill in the deficiencies of his students.


    The student probably had no regrets because the other 15 friends became enlightenment leaders at his expense.


    After that incident, the sixteen children became really good students.


    So even a benevolent teacher was very comfortable to teach.


    It created a beautiful atmosphere where students learn hard and teachers teach hard.


    What do you say, did you enjoy my story?"


    "Of course."


    However, contrary to the answer, the back of the statue was already damp with cold sweat.


    His face was as pale as a sheet of white paper.


    Perhaps Namgungsang would never forget what he heard today.


    How can I get rid of this horror story from my memory?


    "Oh, there''s one more short sequel to this story! It''s kind of an extramarital story."


    Ryu-Yeon clapped his hands as if he had just remembered.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    "Why am I so anxious?" Nam Gung-sang felt like his heart was going to be crushed.


    "The teacher had a disciple who had collected before the sixteen students.


    In other words, he was a big brother to the sixteen students. They say he''s a great man."


    Namgung-sang''s face turned pale once again, but Ryu-yeon didn''t care at all.


    "One day, he suddenly thought he wanted to meet his priests. So I decided to go on the road."


    "I didn''t have to make up my mind����."


    Nam Gung-sang thought about his wish and never committed a foolish act of speaking out.


    It was the result of Ryu-Yeon''s steady training.


    "The teacher met the ambassador, who was leaving for the priests, and asked earnestly.


    If your priests are disobedient and rebellious, do exactly as the master did in the past."


    For a moment, Nam Gung-sang felt a cool fear surrounding his whole body as if he had chills all over his body.


    "Well, I see."


    "Oh, did you hear a cold?" Why are you shaking so much?"


    "Oh, no. It''s okay. Please continue!"


    The teeth of the answering Namgung-sang trembled and kept bumping into each other.


    Mr. "Yes"''s prophecy unfortunately came true.


    The priests didn''t know how to respect the ambassador they met for the first time in the touching scene of the reunion of the ambassador and priests.


    He campaigned for being born a few years early at the most. In this world, they didn''t realize that the death penalty was sky.


    At that time, the ambassador must have felt deeply skeptical about the lack of respect prevalent in Kang-ho and must have been very heartbroken."


    Namgung-san opened his mouth as if crying out of sorrow.


    I''m sure the priests were incredibly respectful of the ambassador.


    Don''t tell me there''s a bunch of stupid priests in this world who ignore their sky-like metabolism."


    The ambassador must have been mistaken for a moment. Perhaps there was a slight mistake."


    "Shall we?"


    I don''t know anything, so I asked you to answer for me.


    "Of course I wear it."


    "Really?"


    "Sure."


    A nod was made with a firm will.


    There was a lot of desperation in his voice, as if he were to die if he was pushed back here."Hmmm����"


    Despite the firm answer of Namgoong-sang, Ryu-yeon''s entanglement has not completely disappeared and remained intact.


    "Maybe the priests had boundless respect for their ambassador."


    Once again, Nam Gung-sang strongly expressed his opinion and pushed forward.


    "Is that so?" Well, let''s just say so."


    Although there are still suspicious parts left, it meant that it would be covered up. Nam Gung-sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Maybe the priests were so thrilled that they were embarrassed, but it''s okay to say so permanently."


    "Well, let''s just say it''s my illusion, or the metabolic illusion."


    Only then could Namgung-san sleep with his legs outstretched tonight.


    "Anyway, that''s why he did what his teacher taught him.


    Interestingly, however, the teacher''s teaching was very well-matched.


    So he was able to be as comfortable as his teacher used to be.


    After that, Daeha-sheng said he was happy that the priests listened well."


    The statue of the Southern Palace feels the same relief as the prisoner who was pardoned at the execution.


    I continued to make a mouthful for life.


    "That''s a relief. Because the priests no longer had to disturb the objectives they admired."


    "Of course, it wasn''t metabolism, it was more luck for the priests."


    Talk talk!


    Ryu-Yeon was still working on her nails without even looking at the Southern Palace.


    The most important thing in the world for him now seemed to be to trim his nails.


    "����."


    Nam Gung-sang had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Do you know why?"


    In a casual tone Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. Please leave school."


    His back was getting goosebumps, I don''t know. I didn''t get sick, but it was a very strange phenomenon.


    "Whoo-hoo, that''s the thing. If the priests had climbed any further,


    He couldn''t guarantee himself what terrible things would have happened. That''s why they''re so lucky."


    Took!


    The cold throbbing on the forehead of the Southern Palace statue rode his cheeks past his chin and fell to the ground.


    Knock, knock, knock tap!


    Soon the dewy sweat on his forehead became rain and fell on the floor. His back was all wet with sweat.


    "So do you know the lesson you''re trying to convey in this story?"


    "Of course, so please take care of your master and your great brother...��."


    Just like that!


    At that moment, albam was raging on the head of Namgungsang. Ryu-yeon looked at the Southern Palace with a pitiful look.


    "When did you become so dull?"


    "What?"


    The statue of Namgoong was just unfair.


    "Of course you''re right, but there''s another lesson. Don''t miss it.


    Especially at a time like this! Don''t think simply that there''s only one lesson to the story.


    Don''t you understand the lessons of my story in this situation?"


    Ryu-Yeon raised her finger and pointed around.


    Around their group, rugged-looking elders had been surrounding them in two layers. Namgung-san turned his head and looked at Ryu-yeon.


    His metabolism nodded.


    "Now do you understand?"


    The statue of the Southern Palace nodded.


    "I can''t believe I didn''t notice this kind of movement in advance."I let my guard down."


    It was clear that it had been ambushed in advance. But unless you learn professional hiding, your backbone is manifestly magical.


    But he didn''t notice at all until they came in in the tenth chapter from himself.Nam Gung-sang was ashamed of his inexperience.


    Among the two-layered tents, the front of the delegation split to the left, and a middle-aged man walked forward.


    He was a middle-aged man with a perfectly normal face, as opposed to most ugly impressions.


    But his mediocrity seemed rather extraordinary among the gruesome.


    Moreover, it seems that the status is never low.


    "What are you doing?"


    One of the leaders of the delegation, nasty labor and management, stepped up and asked harshly.


    Then the middle-aged man greeted with a decoy. It seems that the membership of the two has been reversed.


    "Hahaha, hello. I''m a member of Green Forest 72 and I''m one of the little mountains.


    It''s a transfer that carries out debt holdings even if it''s insignificant.


    It''s so nice to meet you all on this beautiful day with a lot of recordings."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    The nasty one greeted each other half-heartedly. That was a very polite tone for a bandit.


    It was doubtful whether the ideal was right or not.


    But that said, "Oh, come on. Then, without any trouble, what should we give them?" I couldn''t say.


    Lim Sung-jin''s facial expression was distorted by the name "Green Rim seventy-two,"


    No one was aware of it or anything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A nasty short and harsh question.


    "Oh, it''s simple. The person in charge of the mountain is trying to do something that''s not suitable for his age.


    I''m sorry, but I''d like you to cooperate with that as much as possible.


    I don''t really want to do this either, but I''m a gangster.


    By the way, I can''t live up to my age and it''s embarrassing...Tsk, tsk!"


    "Hey, dude, ink, who''s the fool to blame?" Did you do anything to help me grow old?"


    The delegation seemed to feel the same way when they saw the man shouting through the crowd.


    Black ink was probably the nickname of the person who introduced himself as a transport.


    Not everyone has the same idea.


    Yeomdo thought his nickname was "mouthed" and Do was "mouthed", but his prediction was wrong.


    "Yes, it should be that much!"


    Black beard stiff like an iron needle, a thick scar across the right eye,


    Big eyes, dense eyebrows like caterpillars, and a ferocious-looking black ax hanging from the back of a broad river.


    It was a very normal-looking mountaineer by all accounts.


    He was in stark contrast to the neat debt stock, which was not a bandit at all. Because of that, he was extremely bandit.


    "Who else are you?"


    The question of a latecomer was actually a unnecessary one.


    There is only one person who has such a ugly face and is superior to debtors.


    Needless to ask, he was the boss of this bandit.


    "Well, let''s finish what we didn''t hear earlier."


    The delegation, including the latecomers, is a bandit leader.


    In their expression, they did not hear the end of the matter from the sudden appearance of the person who corresponds to Chae-ju.


    Suddenly, the leader of the bandit''s face turned red.


    "Gasp, is that a shy thing now?" That...What a terrible thing to do.��."


    An incredible terrible thought crossed people''s minds for a moment.


    Blushing again, he poked the sides of the debt-drinking transfer with his elbows.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    Everyone who almost drowned in the instant wave of disgust was squealing inside, you and I.Looking around the faces of the bandits around them, it seemed that they were never comfortable.


    "How ashamed must I be to witness such an unreasonable atrocity of the head?"


    The delegation''s group suddenly filled with pity for the bandits.


    Already, his bizarre behavior went beyond crime to horror.


    All the more afraid to hear their business.


    "What, what?"


    Salinity opened its mouth wide. Staring as if his eyes were rolling down.


    His eyes were filled with a glow of distrust.


    He shouted, looking back at the old school standing next to him.


    "Hey, old school! Is my ear the wrong way?


    The expression of old school was also formidable.


    His expression was now indicating that he was not the only one with hearing problems.


    Wi Jicheon, the electric black dragon, went berserk with fire in his eyes.


    The women''s officials all looked like they had seen a bug.


    And they were outraged that one of the women''s happy dreams was invaded by a bully.


    "G,G,G... you mean you want that kid over there to be your bond wife?"


    The tip of the finger of the nasty inquiring was shaking visibly.


    It was not like him, who is usually said to be harsh.


    But it was not known whether the tremor was due to bewilderment or anger.


    "I''m ashamed of what you said, but I''m sure there''s not a single point."


    The face of the answering debtholder transfer was full of shame and embarrassment. He seems to be well aware of how embarrassing and irresponsible this demand is.


    At least he still seemed to have a conscience. He was a tough guy for a bandit. Transfer slightly lifted his eyes and looked at the tip of the nasty finger pointing.


    Suddenly my face was burning.


    "Huh, I''ve lived my 50 years, but I''ve never seen such a mysterious beauty.


    It makes my heart beat like this old tree...��.


    It''s not unreasonable for Chae-ju to make such a silly request."


    But Chae-ju''s demand felt like an insult to that beauty.


    Where the ripples point to, white as the first snow,


    Na-Yerin Na-Yerin, the owner of a beauty that could not be thought of as a man of the world, stood.


    She was never putting her emotions on her face in the face of this chaotic situation.


    On behalf of Na-Yerin, her private residence, Dokanbong, was erupting anger and living in the whole body at the same time.


    He said he could not stand that psychopath without cutting it in half.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The nasty situation now summed up simply and clearly. The transfer was shaking his head.


    "Phew, I''d rather do that. But what can the reality do about this?"


    It''s not that I didn''t suspect that Chae-ju was mad...,


    You can''t disobey a superior''s orders on a subordinate''s account. I ask for your understanding."


    "Who''s crazy, who''s crazy?" I''m normal, normal! It''s clean!"


    Chae-ju, who was listening quietly next to me, shouted angrily.


    "As you can see, it''s normal."


    With a shrug, Lee said. His attitude, as a matter of fact,


    It seems to me that he is clearly insane, but when he insists that he is not, he has no choice but to tell me the situation as it is.


    That''s all it was like.


    "Can''t!"


    Ryu-Yeon was the main character of the low but powerful voice that captivated the entire body."Who are you?"


    In a growling voice, Chae Joo-im asked.


    He seemed very unhappy with the uninvited guest who suddenly intervened in his 100-year history.


    "You don''t have a name to teach a psychopath."


    In a cynical tone, Ryu-Yeon replied. How can he not be angry when he asks for other people''s things?


    "What?" What a cocky bastard! I''m talking to the elders, and the little one over there, he''s gonna be crushed!"


    Im Gae, who doesn''t know Ryu-Yeon is the scariest when he smiles and gets angry, spoke out without hesitation.


    Ryu-yeon had a smile on her lips.


    At that moment, the operations, salinity and bingam responded with a wincing reaction.


    What a wicked madman playing with fire by the oil storage?


    They, who were within the range, were also worried about sparks.


    "Whew, I thought you were just having a tantrum, but now I see you''re blind. It looks like it''s still fixed, but that''s too bad."


    "What a piece of shit! There''s nothing a little boy can''t say because he''s listening.


    How dare a child who doesn''t seem to have lost blood on his head talk about it?


    I don''t want to deal with him because he''s still a kid, but I''ll fix your manners."


    The marquis and the salinity wanted to block the mouth of a low-ranking bandit who had already spoken even once.


    At this rate, they were afraid of getting out of control.


    "This trip seems to be more interesting than I thought. It''s a good thing! (sighs)


    The faces of the operatives suddenly turned pale when they saw Ryu-Yeon''s poking ridicule.


    "Gasp, he''s angry! Angry!"


    "What do I do?" What do I do?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Their Ryu-Yeon''s sneer led to a mass chaos.


    I hope you get out of this situation as soon as possible, and the danger and fear of that mouth.


    Stopping a laugh has become their target on the ground goal.


    Otherwise there was no way to reap this fear.


    "What are you doing?" Come on!"


    Lim, who has no awareness of the seriousness of the situation, cried out.


    "I don''t want to get my hands dirty with a little piece of shit like you.


    This man here and his friends will deal with you."


    It was the Namgoongsang that Ryu-Yeon nominated.


    [Large... Ambassador!]


    Nam Gung-sang sang in panic in case someone else heard the sound from Dae-hyung.


    [Why"]


    Ryu-Yeon asked back with a look of uncertainty as to why it was called. Nam Gung-sang couldn''t say anything in the end.


    [Gungsang!]


    Ryu-yeon sang Namgoongsang in a quiet voice.


    [Yes! Ambassador!]


    [Do I have to be pathetic anymore after all I''ve said?] [Do I have to step up to all these little things?]


    Ryu-yeon''s subtle tone left the Southern Palace image flabbergasted.


    He knew from experience that the ambassador becomes that tone when he is unhappy about something.


    If we were any more slow to act here, we could later hit the police.


    [No, we''ll take care of it on our own]]


    [Perfect for pre-meal exercise]


    [Sighs] I see.]


    Sweat came out sulking.


    [Gung-sang! Remember what I said earlier] The lesson is to reflect it in reality.


    Unfortunately, there are times when we need an example.


    Namgung-san hurriedly answered the word "exemplary example".


    [I understand what you mean] Plant it. Big brother!][You''re a little quick on your feet now. I''m relieved that I won''t be beaten for being tactless anymore.


    [Thanks to the Ambassador]]


    Nam Gung-sang replied with an anxious smile. In fact, there was only one person in the world who would do such a thing to him.


    He couldn''t think of anyone else but Ryu-Yeon who would do that to him.


    "Then go away!"


    There was no veto over Nam Gung-sang.


    After a private conversation with Ryu-yeon, Namgungsang first walked to Yeomdo.


    In order to fight them, we must first obtain the permission of the leader, Yeom Do.


    The fact that each delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan is passing by paying the best beauty of Cheonmu Hakgwan as a toll to the bandits.


    Does that make sense?" It was a load of nonsense.


    Salinity was not much thought and nodded.


    "Take care of yourself! And... I''m hungry."


    I think we should speed up the processing time for the salinity order.


    He got permission from the salinity and walked to Binggum again.


    As a courtesy, one could not get permission from one person.


    "That''s a very complicated process."


    Ryu-Yeon muttered to himself. While Namgung-san was busy here and there, our bandits had no choice but to sit idle and watch the scene.


    I''ve never seen such a carefree guy after meeting them.


    Unknown anxiety crept up on the neck of the limbo.


    Needless to say, I felt very dirty.


    "Hey ink, what the f*ck is that?"


    Im-gae asked in a voice filled with discontent.


    The ink is his aide and the owner of the mountain debt. What kind of a thief is looking for?) It was a nickname for transport.


    I don''t know, I think it''s a formality."


    It was a transportation of debt liquor that was uncharacteristically eaten by Nokrim. I didn''t like his appointment, pretending to be knowledgeable for nothing.


    You don''t have to say something that''s easy to say!


    Sometimes he uses words that he doesn''t understand, and every time he says, "Oh, you don''t know that?"


    "Whenever he teased him, he used to be tempted to twist the head of the transfer and make him speechless again.


    "You''re lucky to meet a merciful boss like me!"


    However, without him, there was no one to take charge of the administration, which left the living quarters completely paralyzed.


    Heuknangchae, which he had, was a different size from other mountains, so he needed someone to do administrative work.


    The transfer of the voodoo master has been able to make a mouthful about the appointment.


    This administrative difficulty is believed to be taking greater credit than overflowing benevolence.


    The Five Hundred Green Rim Islands of Heuknangchae were comforted by the Southern Palace passing through the salinity, passing through the ice sword, and hearing a nasty man.


    Until this time, I had to fight the tedious wait.


    "Yaam... is it over?"


    Im Gae yawned and asked Namgung-sang, standing in the middle of Noknim-do and the delegation.


    Behind the statue of the Namgung, there were 15 members of the marquis in a row.


    "It''s over."


    Nam Gung-sang nodded casually.


    Not long ago, the embarrassment in front of Ryu-Yeon disappeared as if it had washed away, and now I felt a sharpness like a sharp sword.


    Oh my gosh! Something was off the wall."Didn''t you touch something wrong?"


    The six women in the horizontal row of fifteen.


    I loved the fact that everyone was always beautiful.

 Book 11 Chapter - 5

    Their unperturbed appearance, with them right around the corner, instilled great anxiety in his mind.


    However, once it started operations, it was impossible to step down.


    "Oh, it wasn''t a business, it was a proposal! You said habits are scary...�� by the way,


    Why are these guys so nonchalant?"


    No matter how many times I looked around, there was no nervous or embarrassed b*tc*.


    This has hurt his pride a lot today.


    Some of the delegates were already sitting around the table, chatting and watching Juni.


    As Namgoong-sang declared, the only person who took part in this work was a member of the operative.


    Namgung-san opened his mouth first.


    "First of all, a bio that pays tribute to your ignorance, recklessness and courage that stood in our way.


    Now you will pay for it."


    What the f*ck are you doing?"


    Im Gae was furious at the courteous greeting of the Namgung Sang. He was originally a patient man with no connection from his previous life.


    "Captain, you must not fall into the enemy''s cataclysm from the beginning. Please be careful."


    The voodoo transfer advised in a low voice.


    "What, what" closet...What did you do?"


    "Phew, just don''t get mad at me because I''"


    Inevitably, the transfer was released in plain language. But Im Gae must soon avenge his kindness.


    "You just laughed at me, didn''t you?"


    What do you mean, "yes"?"


    Transfer shrugged his shoulders and pretended not to be.


    "Hey, you son of a b*tc*! Why do you use difficult words instead of easy words?


    Does his head lack an institution that senses gratitude?"


    Perhaps, the efforts of the leader to improve the culture of the leader seemed to come to naught every time.


    "I think it''s logical to make a common statement first."


    Namgoongsang is very interested in the division of the boss and the voodoo, but he''s hungry.


    There was someone rushing me, so I tried to get things done quickly.


    And above all, Ryu-Yeon is very uncomfortable.


    If you don''t get things done quickly, maybe the spark will hit you.


    He was no longer a beginner in this sort of thing.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten to formally introduce you''really.


    I''m the Debtholder Transfer in charge of administrative affairs of Heukrangchae, the owner of this mountain.


    And this is Chae Ju of Heukrangchae."


    Im Gae, who was introduced, stepped forward with an arrogant step.


    "I am the owner of this mountain. If you want to go down the mountain, give her my wife!"


    It was a simple and plain declaration to the point of vulgarity. Transfer turned his head away because he felt like his culture was being insulted.


    Some of the delegates wriggled their eyebrows at the word "Black Rangchae".


    It was a very familiar name. Lim Sung-jin was so surprised that he almost dropped his gon.


    Ryu-yeon also remembered hearing about the labor and management''s "Power Distribution" lecture.


    "Noklim Oppa!"


    The salinity murmured in a small voice. But no one could not hear it.


    "I was wondering why he was so strong...At least you''re not some bandit."


    Binggumdo Noklim Opae''s reputation has been heard for quite some time.


    The boss and the voodoo are having a good chat. I thought it was ridiculous, but it wasn''t much.They were not as ordinary bandits as their appearance.


    Noknim Opae refers to the five most powerful greenhouses among the seventy-two greenhouses.


    It was different from bandit gangs such as clumsy wild dogs, which had no other discipline.


    They were the center of the most unemployed power to maintain a reputation of seventy-two.


    "Then you must be the Black Rang Chaeju Black Rang Bu Imgae."


    Nam Gung-sang looked at Jang-han with eyes that changed the opponent''s evaluation a little.


    "Hahaha! I''m glad you know this old man''s name!"


    Imgae set off the light. "Did he think his reputation resonated with the dead?"


    "I don''t know who we are, but I''m sure you knew we were Murim, so that''s about it."


    Only then did Binggum understand their unknown confidence.


    But even so, it was ridiculous.


    "Is this old man''s work? Do you still have the courage to fight back?"


    With his chest wide open, Im said proudly. Nam Gung-sang didn''t feel worth answering.


    "You can take the money with you. Today is my wedding day, so I''ll give you that much generosity!"


    "Which priest?"


    "Of course it''s her!"


    It was Na-Yerin that he pointed to. Once again, everyone looked ridiculous.


    What Lee said earlier was not a joke.


    "Wasn''t that a joke?"


    Nam Gung-sang asked again.


    "Who are you kidding?"


    "Then I must be crazy."


    Perhaps the most important purpose of today''s appointment was to marry.


    His whole nerve has been fixed to Na-Yerin since its inception.


    So, Nam Gung-sang said he was crazy, but he didn''t care much and looked at Na-Yerin with a look of ecstasy.


    "Gwa, will it be������."


    Im was about to run away. The man who was spying on me was just as I said.


    When the Heavenly Fairy came down to earth, she hit me on the head for white talk.


    I thought I''d have to give him a reward for his praise.


    I''ve never seen such a tight-eyed beauty before.


    As soon as he saw her, he fell in love.


    I felt like I was being sucked into the elegant figure. Even now he felt like he was floating on a cloud.


    Beyond that daze, the blind man decided to show loyalty.


    He raised his hand, spread his palm wide, and waved up and down in front of the boss''s eyes.


    However, the eyes of Immin, fixed on Na-Yerin, did not intend to return to their place.


    Na-Yerin''s spell that captivates people on every cheek was inevitable.


    Na-Yerin, for a moment, frowned at himself with an obnoxious, lewd look.


    Although it''s not something I''ve experienced once or twice, I wasn''t immune.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t miss the look on her face.


    "Well, wipe your saliva, you''re a disgraceful."


    Nam Gung-sang warned and said a word.


    But he looks at Na-Yerin and looks at his boss with a look of frustration or sadness.


    The transfer didn''t even answer back.


    Feeling that his words were clearly chewed, the face of the Southern Palace frowned slightly.


    "We have a long way to go, so let''s get it over with. I challenge you.


    I''ll see with my skills if you''re entitled to say such a ridiculous demand before us."


    With a clear sound of "Chaeng," a sword was pulled out of Namgung Sang''s sword collection.


    "Huh, you''re gonna have to deal with me and the Black Rangster." Hahaha!"Hahaha!"


    "Giggling!"


    The men surrounding the mine, which seemed to explode, burst into laughter together.


    It was clear that they were blinded by women and were not even trying to find out what they were.


    Let''s go!


    Nam Gung-sang raised his hand.


    Let''sneak!


    It was a brilliant speed. The bandit who was surrounding the delegation in two layers,


    Everyone was shocked by the unexpected appearance in front of them.


    It only occurred to me for a moment, "What was gray?" But this was a fact of no deception.


    The Southern Palace sends out a signal, and at a rate that is hard to even capture with eyes.


    The marquis were scattered across the front, facing the siege.


    "What, what?"


    Im Gae pointed his finger in bewilderment.


    "Darn it!"


    Transfer spewed a bad blood in his stomach. I had a bad feeling about it.


    "I am Namgung Sang, the fourth-year student of Cheonmuhakgwan and the enemy of Namgung Sega.


    I think you deserve a fight."


    The transfer felt as if it was getting dark.


    "I''m screwed!"


    I think I chose the wrong opponent.


    It was an uncharacteristic mistake that he always boasted that reason precedes action.


    However, it is already open to business. At this rate, I couldn''t roll my tail because of my face.


    Now I just expect the opponent to save their face on their face.��.


    Judging from their outrageous demands, it seemed impossible.


    "Namgung Sega����."


    Im Gae was drooling. It was a background that I dare not take lightly.


    And it was a group that should never be turned around no matter what.


    It was wise not to build a grudge relationship as much as possible. But his pride didn''t allow the name to fall behind.


    Heuknangchae is still green.


    But the name Namgungsang kept lingering in his head.


    I''m surprised that that shallow-looking bastard is the enemy of the Southern Palace.


    The name was by no means unfamiliar.


    "Where did I hear that?" "Namgoongsang" Namgoongsang" Namgoong...Oh, my God, my God!


    Lim''s eyes flashed open.


    "Seo... is it the green-eyed, cheesy trickster?"


    "Right! It won''t taste good even if you chew it."


    There was no reason to hide it, so Namgung-sang admitted it gently.


    But it was the first time they had ever become green enemies. He seemed to have gained fame in the wrong place without knowing it.


    "Oh, my God."


    Suddenly silence and silence came to the bandits. The air that instantly covered them was an air called fear.


    "Why are they afraid of you?" And how did Namgung''s name know they were a mastermind?"


    Hyorong''s question about Lim Sung-jin was natural.


    "Well, maybe it''s because of the past flashy track record of the past.


    And it means that Nokrim still hasn''t forgotten what happened two years ago."


    2 years ago!


    It was the same time when the operations team returned to Cheonmu Hakgwan after completing a special summer camp at Amisan Mountain.


    With the car!


    Even before Lim Sung-jin and Hyorong''s conversation was over, Namgung-sang took off for the appointment with a clear sound of the sword.


    A white flash fell from the sky to the Imagination with the momentum of Ildo.


    Chae-Chaeng!


    The sound of the sword and the axe violently striking rang the whole mountain.


    It was the sound of Im-gae''s axe blocking the powerful sword of the Southern Palace, falling from the sky as if the earth were divided.


    The white sword of the Southern Palace was about to be cut in half.


    Unable to break through the defenses of his axe, he was blocked by a wall of black langbu.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Namgung-sang, who stepped back five steps at the moment of the collision, felt his trust in him crumbling. His first sword,A second of Namgung Gumga, who boasts a long and long history, is lightly blocked by a sack of mountain bandits that is unknown even by birth.��. I couldn''t believe it.


    No matter how Noklim Opae is, he thought lightly that a bandit would be an eternal bandit.


    It was a statue of Namgung that I did not remember meeting the bandit and swinging the second sword.


    Sadly, however, we are in a position to break that record today.


    He looked with stunned eyes at the axe of his black, beaked man who blocked the sword.


    Im Gae was a man of divine power to match his tall giant physique.


    But it wasn''t just Nam Gung-sang who was embarrassed. The appointment was also embarrassing.


    "Hey, you! You''re so good-looking that you can''t believe you''re so good-looking.Is this the power of the Southern Palace?"


    From the top of the head to the crotch, I almost broke it in two. The skull almost split like a watermelon split.


    He picked up his axe in a hurry and instinctively stopped the sword from falling like a thunderbolt.


    Rather than breaking the opponent''s sword, which was much lighter than the axe, he had a big wound on his axe blade.


    The teeth on the day were as big as teeth, and they looked ugly.


    "What a difference between Green Rim and Oppa!"


    Nam Gung-sang burst into admiration. It might be a mistake to see it too simply.


    "You, too!"


    The owners of Noknim Opae were all those who received martial arts directly from Gwangpungmarang Imdeokseong Fortress, King Noknim.


    It was absurd to treat it like ordinary bandits.


    It seemed impossible to subdue with simple herbivores. Every single blow to him that wield the axe.


    The "winging" wind cracked.


    Every second felt a simple but ignorant force.


    "That''s the shape of Lady Heuklang, who used King Noknim''s "Gwangpung Marangdo" as a side method.


    The ferocity is as ferocious as a wolf''s prey."


    Changhong burst into admiration for the ferocity.


    "If we face each other, we''ll be more than happy to make a waste of our sword."


    Hyorong shook his head too. It was foolish in itself to face such ignorance.


    In this case, it was desirable to avoid direct clashes and attack indirectly.


    "Bad twins!"


    When Nam Gung-sang kept avoiding like a loach, but he didn''t come back, the pregnant dog with the baby fiercely attacked him.


    Swing the axe in a bell-shaped manner, he rushed in.


    Two lines of pipelines came in toward the left and right sides of the South.


    "White line!"


    For now, defence was a priority. The statue of Namgung lifted a sword and hit the side of the axe to let go of the enormous strength contained in it.


    The supporting foot entered the ground, drawing a large trajectory. It wasn''t easy to spill.


    "However!"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes glistened as he was watching.


    "The bigger and heavier the weapon is, the greater the loophole that appears when the attack fails."


    In that sense, Im-gae was too ignorant, reckless and lacking in surroundings.


    "Blackbirds, wildcakes!"


    It was the last change in herbivorous, an ax that fell like firewood from top to bottom.


    An axe is originally a weapon that suppresses an opponent with weight and strength.


    Therefore, it was the scariest herbivore to shoot a straight line falling from top to bottom.


    But the Southern Palace statue is terrified of a blow to the top of his head, building a scarlet.


    He turned slightly, facing the attack to the end without showing signs.


    His physical presence had been as smooth as he could be in training to strengthen his physical fitness complex physical fitness.


    Boom boom!


    An ignorant sound containing a firm will to make two pieces of land vibrated the mountain.


    However, no matter how powerful herbivores are, they are useless.His grand plan to cut Namgungsang''s sword in half and separate his neck and body also failed.


    His tactics were a failure.


    It was after the movement was already read by the opponent.


    Im Gae tried to overpower his skills, but Nam Gung-sang''s speed and skills were already far above that of Im Gae.


    Im Gae had to pour all his energy into supporting his Black Rang, which was pulled to the nomination.


    Then his head, torso and arms were left completely defenseless.


    It was a golden opportunity. And Nam Gung-sang never remembered training Ryu-yeon to miss a golden opportunity.


    Nam Gung-sang stabbed the sword into the open space.


    There was no need for complicated herbivores at this moment.


    It was just a bell.


    "It''s over!"


    As soon as I saw his black ax fall straight from the sky, my salinity said,


    Binggum nodded as if to agree with him.


    That''s because they know it''s almost impossible to make up for when that loophole is exposed.


    Unless someone''s a master helps with the appointment.


    "Not yet!"


    It was a short comment by Ryu-Yeon.


    Slip!


    At that time, there was a black bag that leaked the sword of Namgungsang, which was piercing sharply, from the edge of Imgae''s neck.


    Detectives


    An intruder who popped up from nowhere without permission.


    The statue of the Southern Palace was deflected from the side as if it had slipped on ice on the body of the black intruder.


    Thanks to this, Im Gae managed to save his life from fatal injury.


    However, as soon as he saw the face of the rescuer, Lim Ga-e thought that his eyes were so illusory that they were discarded.


    Blank...!


    Surprised! Distrust! Disappointed!


    Nam Gung-sang looked at Im Gae once again with surprised eyes.


    To be exact, I looked at the masters of the sword, who suddenly appeared under the nose of Im-gae.


    Surprisingly, the man who let his sword slip lightly, the owner of the sword was the ordinary-faced main character, Fan Dong-ju.


    The sword emanated by a man of the size of the Southern Palace, however simple it may be - attacks are as powerful as they are.


    It was not easy to let go so lightly and so smoothly as to hardly feel any resistance.


    If you''re not a master at your peak, you''re not even halfway through it.


    That is what a bandit debtor has done. The same was true of all delegates who were surprised to see their jaws fall out.


    No matter what anyone says, it was already over. Only the last judgment remained!


    "Oh, my God, I''m hesitating, and I''m selling crap! I warned you so much, but you didn''t understand.


    I told you not to hesitate when swinging a sword.��.


    If you hadn''t hesitated, you wouldn''t have given me a chance to intervene. Tsk tsk tsk!"


    The face of Namgung-sang blushed at the reproach of Salinity.


    Gunja simple sword


    Nam Gung-sang looked at the transfer with blank eyes.


    Neither salinity nor bing sword were much different from ridiculous.


    "Hey, ice man! Since when has the green alpine voodoo been upgraded to that level?"


    Binggum shook his head. The sword, which flew so fast that it could not be seen, was later released and sent away with minimal movement. It has made the maximum effect with minimal effort.


    The spilling motion was also neat and elegant.


    "Since when has the hierarchy of greenery been so disrupted?"


    The question of salinity was a matter of course. The standard of green forest was for the strong to sit at the highest seat. No need for school ties, no delay, no blood ties.


    It was a sin in itself to be weak for those seeking strength."Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen debt stocks stronger than bonds in Green Forest."


    Funny how this master of black bean curd is not a black bean curd, but a black bean curd, who was there to assist him.


    His specialty was transportation, which he thought was his only ability to show off his knowledgeable speech skills.


    "I''m sorry, but I had no choice but to stop Confucius'' sword as a supporter of Chae-ju. I hope you understand."


    Perhaps because of the manipulation of the sky or the fate of the earth, the transportation was the first type of green forest that I had ever encountered as a statue of Namgung, who had met many historical paddles not as old as well.


    He has never met such a courteous bandit. It came to him with a kind of trauma that had been lost.


    To Nam Gung-sang, who has been in a mental panic for a while, I hope you''ll excuse Chae-ju''s misdeeds.


    The transfer went on to speak.


    "I''m sorry, but as I get older, I don''t grow up, and as I get older, I''m going to have a young wife."


    Even if you don''t know and try to force yourself,


    Even if you like to drink and play and fight all the time, or if your drunkenness is extremely bad,


    He''s always ahead of reason, sometimes reckless, and he''s our black-and-white bondholder who can''t help it.


    I hope you understand and understand that I cannot let you die here."


    The face of Im-Gae, who was mentally beaten by a nonchalant, lucky, linguistic nanta of transport, grew darker and darker.


    There is no authority or respect for Chae-ju, no matter how many times he tries to beat her.


    He was so dumbfounded that he couldn''t even speak properly.


    I wanted to grab him by the collar and teach him to stay up all night.


    Once he''s been helped by the transport, he''s in a position to save his life.


    I had nothing to say.


    "So why don''t we end up here quietly?" I think it would be beneficial for both sides?"


    Namgung-san looked at the salinity. As expected, the salinity was shaking its head.


    The fiery nature of the salinity could not have covered this up.


    Maybe he''s happy to have a good practice partner.


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Nam Gung-sang refused to say that word. His usual frail appearance was nowhere to be found now.


    "I thought it would end without a hitch when I stood in the way of a delegation from the Volcano Covenant Branch of the Chunmuhakgwan."


    As long as we stand in the way, we must pay the price accordingly!"


    "Cheo, Chunmu Academy!"


    "Hua, Volcano Branch!"


    Only then did they realize that they were now playing with fire by the oil warehouse.


    It has touched a group that should never be touched.


    "I stepped on the shit!"


    Lee Dong-eun, who uttered an uncharacteristic sound inside his face, immediately reflected on himself, thinking that he had made vulgar remarks.


    Then he clenched his sword firmly.


    "These days, the Chunmuhakwan delegation has no money, so they don''t carry a single identification flag?"


    I wouldn''t have touched a finger with that flag! I could only think of it as luring on purpose.


    It was a meaningful look with the question, "What should I do?" but ignored the salinity.


    A state of East Sea is constantly showing an interest in salinity has burst on the scene, swordsman.


    The sword-wearing ice sword is probably sweeter than he is. One sleep was enough to identify cilantro and sewage.


    It is possible to distinguish cilantro or sewage just by pulling out a knife.In that context, the author was a master. It was also a superb swordsman with considerable skill.


    Not many people let go of the white light, which is the beginning of the Namgung Sega''s white light sword.


    The inspection of transfer was thoroughly defensive.


    Even now, despite the constant offensive of the Southern Palace, he only defended silently and never fought back.


    But that didn''t mean to be sloppy.


    Even now, his sword was spilling the sword of the Southern Palace with minimal movement.


    It was amazing to be able to concentrate on defense in such a gloomy succession.


    What was more surprising, however, was that his sword was not an apostle''s, but an extremely orthodox sword.


    There is no way that such inefficient inspection can be learned by using evil in safa or green forest.


    "What the hell is he?"


    I thought I could get a history by looking at more herbs. Salinity pressed his eyes and gazed hard at his candle.


    It was the same with the Bingkum.


    "I''m sure I''ve seen this before����?"


    As he watched the continuous dagger of the statue of Namgung and the transport, he muttered to himself. With that level of prosecution, you can''t be unaware of it.


    If I hadn''t seen it myself, I would at least have heard it.


    Defense-oriented prosecution, which was so thoroughly excluded from the attack, was very rare in this tough team.


    It''s decent to say the least, but it''s not substantial to say the least, and furthermore, it''s less practical.


    I mean, should I say practicality...��.


    The statue of Namgoong continued to attack, and the transport was defending itself by blocking or spilling the attack.


    What was surprising, however, was that the transfer never attacked, even though it had already passed about 20 sums.


    It was certainly not just defensive.


    He was blocking the sword of the Southern Palace, which attacked at a dazzling speed like a white lightning.


    It was a prosecution that had no choice but to expect the opponent to get tired of his own pool because there was no valid attack.


    What an honest sword like that...��, unlike a bandit, I could hardly find despicable.


    The sword used by a bandit is honest and fair...��"


    Who would believe that he is the notorious Green Rim Oppa''s black langchae fan stock?


    "Yes, like a superior...��."


    "Like a superior man, a sword of no substance!"


    A flash of instantaneous flashes penetrated the Bingkum''s mind.


    "Goonja S.D. Transfer studies!"


    A name with surprise came out of his mouth.


    "Ha Buk Sip Sword!"


    It was a word that burst out of the mouth of Yeomdo. Due to the murmur of the surrounding area, the inspection of the statue of Namgung and the tombstone for transportation was stopped.


    Namgung-sang, who had just stood on the sword with him, also looked at Lee Song-hak with an unexpected look.


    He was a celebrity who had heard rumors when it came to Gunja Prosecutors'' Office.


    Gunja S.D. Transfer Science!


    He, commonly called the Gunja sword, was known as the owner of the most honest and benevolent sword in Gangho.


    Even with his inept swordsmanship, people have found him one of the best swordsmen in the North.


    I didn''t hesitate to put ten people on it.


    Then, there was an analysis that he was an amazing sword genius even though he was still alive.


    The only attack is a few seconds away, almost useless.


    How great it is that he has survived even with a crippled prosecution (some criticize like this) that is full of defensive style.


    However, he disappeared from the North several years ago.There was no word on his whereabouts after that.


    It is said that even on the day of the disappearance, his room was tidy.


    So no one recognized that he disappeared like smoke.


    Until a month later, his whereabouts were not found.


    "Why do you think you''re the elder of the Harbuk Ten Swords and the right to justice?"


    The question was omitted: "Are you enjoying the bandits with the green forests here?"


    When asked by Binggum, there was a sense of frustration on the face of Gunja Minority Prosecutor Lee Dong-hak.


    But you can''t get out of here today without talking about the ups and downs of life.


    I realized the truth and gave up.


    Lee began the story with a long sigh.


    "Whew��, I''m so smooth-tempered that I didn''t think I''d feel much better if I lost.


    "A good man like me gives birth to a small desire to win.


    I can control myself brilliantly. Winning or losing doesn''t really matter!"


    I''ve always been repeating myself.


    But it wasn''t until I lost to someone that I realized how weak I was with the obsession of competition."


    His face was filled with deep remorse.


    "Who was he? Who was he?"


    Binggum had never heard of a crushing defeat of Gunja Minor''s Yi Song-hak by anyone.


    "Unfortunately, he was a boy."


    "Boy?"


    The two men, Salinity and Bingkum, had a sudden heart attack. "Come on, don''t tell me. I don''t think so...."


    The two decided to calm down for now and keep listening.


    "It was a disastrous defeat that I suffered after not being able to use my hands properly.


    Then I realized what a lefty frog I was in a well.


    He was a boy who didn''t even look 20 years old. He was a young but very cold-faced boy.


    I can''t believe I''ve been beaten by a boy who''s not even young enough to live in this world.


    That''s what I thought."


    Push, push!


    Salinity and Binggum had to experience the pain of a dagger being inserted into the heart every time Lee''s mouth was opened.


    They could quickly agree with his insipid remarks.


    Somehow it didn''t seem like someone else''s story.


    "I''ve been wondering if I''ve been living in a world of futility."


    Well, well, both salinity and bingo nodded at the same time.


    "I thought I''d die with a knife in my mouth. I felt like I was being humiliated. I feel like I''ve been teased...��.


    It''s probably because I felt instinctively that the boy overpowered me without going all out.


    It was a shame that I had to suffer even though I didn''t do everything in my power to a boy."


    I felt like tears would flow from my eyes if I listened a little more.


    It was my first time hearing such a long and touching story.


    I wanted to run and hug him. He might have done it on a whim if it hadn''t been for the eyes around him.


    "I understand, I understand, I understand! The heart that breaks! You know me, buddy!"


    But he endured and endured with extreme restraint and patience.


    Did the boy, by any chance, force you to be his disciple?"


    Salinity asked in an urgent voice.


    "Yes." What do you mean?"I looked at his face and it didn''t look like it. Salinity breathed a sigh of relief in his mind at the fact that the alumni brothers did not have to increase again.


    "Oh, no! Keep it up!"


    Salinity urgently changed the subject. Words continuing to reflect on the past of Lee Dong-hak.


    "That''s what the boy said. I''m so stuck in a rut that there''s no progress.


    They say it''s too much to be stronger unless you break the mold.


    I couldn''t remember well for a few days after that. Maybe he left the house and walked aimlessly.


    And when I woke up, I found myself in this crowd.


    By the way, who are you?"


    The two, who were listening to Lee''s story, took off their satchets.


    He was wearing a satgat because his usual description was so noticeable.


    Only then could Lee Dong-hak discover that the two people talking to him looked very familiar.


    "My name is Binggum Kwan Cheol-soo, who is in charge of the general labor and management of Cheonmu Academy."


    Only then did Binggum introduce himself.


    "It''s salinity!


    It was a blunt introduction to salinity.


    "Oh! Well, then you''re the famous����."


    He wasn''t the only one who turned pale. Most of the historical sites introduced by the two turned bluish.


    Some bandits coughed as if they had been choking heavily.


    There was also a bandit who grabbed the heart and made all kinds of impressions.


    Only then did they realise how reckless and stupid they were trying to do.


    All the arrows of criticism were directed at the appointment of Chae-ju.


    Like everyone else, Im Gae, who had a dark complexion, had nothing to say.


    "I heard that water and fire never mix and never go together����."


    That''s why Lee Dong-hak didn''t think for a moment that these two were the famous two.


    The bingo murmured in a wry tone.

 Book 11 Chapter - 6

    "Sometimes there are inevitable circumstances and exceptions."


    But this time the exception almost caught several people. That was a close call.


    "Phew."


    Lim Sung-jin breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t think it would be his turn.


    extermination!


    Im Gae and Lee Dong-hak waved them off.


    "Whew, that was a close call.��."


    The words of the appointment were true.


    Binggum, one of the great prosecutors of Cheonhao, and Salinity, one of the great guests of Cheonhao.


    With the power of these two, they were able to turn this black bean into dust from the strong lake.


    Even if they faced only these two, they were not sure of victory. Besides those two, a delegation of about 50 people from the volcano branch.


    It was horrifying to imagine.


    After all the people of Cheonmu Hakgwan left, Im Gae, the owner of Heukrangchae, stole his wet forehead in cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t even know the grim reaper was around the corner, and they ran wild and carried out self-indulgent actions.


    It was a miracle that the neck was fully attached.


    If Bingkum and Salinity hadn''t saved his face because they were moved by the heart-rending story of transportation,


    They almost became ghosts and wandered around the world.


    Im Gae swung his head and shouted loudly.


    "This is what life is all about. I should do some good things tomorrow to commemorate."


    "Is that a good thing?"


    What a good thing." It was one of the worst things to do with bandits.It''s been a long time since I''ve heard that good thing, and I don''t even know if there''s such a thing.


    Those who were suspicious were the green forests.


    They questioned the insanity of their creditors.


    "Isn''t it a little too much of a traumatic experience?"


    Jang Kyu, who is in charge of the team leader among Im Gae''s subordinates, whispered to his next colleague Nogu.


    "Well, I think you''re right, but what kind of thing would a bandit do if he didn''t?" Can''t you see that?"


    Nogu popped his forearm out in front of his friend.


    Tok Tok! His forearm skin was ragged like a goosebumps pulled out feathers.


    His forearm proved well how good he was to be rejected.


    Friend Jang Kyu nodded as if he understood.


    "I understand, I got goosebumps when I heard that good deed, good deed earlier. It was almost a game."


    They had to whisper in any small mosquito-like voice because their conversation was feared to hit the police if it flowed into the boss''s ear.


    Whoosh!


    Then suddenly their fragile hearts almost sank as Chae-ju''s sharp and ugly gaze turned to the two.


    "Hey, boss!"


    Im Gae called them.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Both answered at the same time.


    "Tomorrow when you work, just shake half of it!"


    It seems that the good deed that was said to have taken that form. Jang Kyu and Nogu''s eyes were wide open.


    "Gasp! That''s a hell of a nice thing to do..."��?"


    The two looked at Imagination with phenomenal eyes as if they were looking at someone else.


    But it was then.


    "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    Lim''s head swung at the low, shady voice. His eyes narrowed open.


    No one knew when they were there.


    There was no one here who had the ability to feel their signs.


    But the black shadows were already completely surrounded by themselves.


    "Wow, what are they doing?"


    His instincts, reinforced by a long green life, were squeaking to let him know the imminent danger was upon him.


    His keen sense of smell comes from the whole body of those who wrap themselves in a black cloth.


    I could smell the blood spewing out, death and fear.


    "This isn''t going to be fun����."


    At a glance, these guys were incredibly dangerous. Dry saliva passed through my Adam''s apple.


    He was now fighting tooth and nail against instinctively soaring fears.


    The corners of the mouth of a black middle-aged man in the lead were slightly curled up.


    He was the general commander who led them, the man who called them red blood.


    "Who is it?" Identify yourself!


    When Lim-gae asked in a trembling voice, the red blood answered in a dull, emotionally excluded voice.


    "Let''s go! Your memorial day is today next year."


    It was a hell of a voice. You''ve got the guts to live all over the place.


    Heuknangchae''s men were also silent without uttering a word.


    Normally, at least basic swearing would have been poured out first.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll send you to the underworld at once, so you won''t be lonely."


    "Nigimi, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop! Guys, hit me!"


    Im-gae shouted as if he didn''t have to think anymore. There was nothing advantageous for Black Rangchae if we continued to stall."Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my.


    The bandits of the Black Ranch rushed in with their weapons.


    Then the black shadow, the Twelve Blood Stands, moved quickly as if they had waited.


    It couldn''t even be called a fight in the first place. It was a complete one-sided slaughter.


    Every time the twelve-blood harness knife was swung with a smile of an envoy, the bandits had to give up their lives under the blade.


    No matter how great the name of Noklim Opae was, it was not enough in front of them as a child confronting an adult.


    Blood! Blood! Blood!


    The whole mountain turned red as if it had pushed forward the autumnal autumn. The massacre continued for half an hour.


    "Gasp, Gasp, Gasp!"


    With his eyes wide open as he breathed heavily, Im Gae looked around him.


    He seemed to be the only one who resisted until the end in the pile of bodies.


    His face was already covered with enough blood to remind him of evil spirits.


    But the bulk of the blood was the blood of the wildlings.


    "Hey! Ink! Ink! Isooong!"


    But there was no answer. None of his men were breathing.


    Wearing a blood clot flowing from the wound of the whole body, Im Gae stared at the red blood of the twelve-blood band.


    His eyes glistened with madness.


    His axe was already as badly tattered as scrap metal.


    The wounds were inflicted to protect one''s life from the ruthless twelve-blooded swords.


    My right thigh was already numb. The left arm was already worn out, and it was cumbersome.


    Seeing the pain all over the side and stomach leather, it seemed that the knife had passed by more than once.


    "Oh, my God! Is that it?"


    There was no power left to swing properly only once. Then you will not die alone!


    Im Gae squeezed out a handful of last jinx at the bottom of his danjeon.


    One more when you die! The more companions you have on your way to the better.


    "Scream! Die!"


    Quack!


    A bloodthirsty shriek, and a huge detonation.


    It became the last sign of Im Gae''s existence in this world.


    Unintentionally, Mt. Gugung had to drink dozens of blood constantly that day.


    "What''s the damage?"


    A dozen blood harnesses, red blood vessels, standing in the middle of a mass of horrendous bodies, reeking of blood.


    I asked in an unfeeling voice.


    "Two dead! Three serious injuries! There are seven minor injuries."


    The blood prosecutor, who also serves as the first chief and chief, reported after checking the number of people. The impression of red blood has hardened coldly.


    "Are you out of your mind?" "I''m barely fighting these little bastards, and I can''t believe there are two deaths."


    And how have you been training all this time?"


    There was a scolding from the mouth of the red blood.


    They''re the best assassin experts in the organization, and they''ve suffered so much damage against these bandits.


    It was a huge blow to his pride.


    "Which squad is the dead?"


    "The 9th and 11th members. Unexpectedly, the axe of Heukrangchaeju Heukrangbu Imgae must have been fierce.


    Green Rim Oppa didn''t come from nothing."


    "No matter how hard he is, he''s just a bandit.


    Tell the 9th and 11th chiefs that there will be reprimand when they return.


    And seriously injured, three months of special reinforcement training, hell haze! A minor injury is a month.


    Of course, on the premise that you''re alive until the end of this operation!"The face of the chief blood sword turned pale at the word of hell.


    "Poor guys!"


    But it was a natural price to pay. There was no mercy here to throw at the weak.


    "Yes, sir."


    "You''re going to make a mess of things after two of these little bastards." Useless!"


    "There was an unexpected master among them. He was the one who used the sword."


    "The bandit sword...��?"


    It was a weapon that didn''t really.


    "Based on his methods, I think it''s the transfer science of military discipline."


    Twelve-blood horsepower was not a sham unit that ignored information only with power.


    "The knowledge you accumulated fills the river, the Gunja Minor''s transport theory of bandits?"


    At least this report surprised the red blood. But that extravagant feeling was only for a brief.


    "What about him?"


    At the moment, the blood test forgot what to say. He was in a position where he had nothing to say.


    "I''m sorry, I missed it."


    The bottom line of this operation is that we should never leave survivors behind.


    The gaze of a living terrifying reproach penetrated the whole body of the blood sword. His body trembled.


    "I''ll hold you accountable later. What about him now?"


    The tone was as if a wind was blowing.


    "The eighth unit sent a tracking unit."


    "Really?"


    Only then did his face, which had been hardened, unraveled a little.


    The eighth generation was Jo, who specialized in follow-up techniques. They''ve never missed a game before.


    "Search every inch of that horizon and make sure you get rid of it. If I fail, I will bite the bullet with my life.


    We never leave a mark. Be sure to exterminate.


    From now on, we''re going to reorganize the troops. Do it!"


    "Yes, sir."


    "As soon as the maintenance is done, it is retraceable. And release the bait! King Noknim will take the bait.


    Use the seriously wounded for bait! That''s great. You don''t have to hurt me on purpose.


    And get rid of him no matter what! That''s it!"


    It was an ice-cold order.


    "Bring it on!"


    One seriously injured but not too uncomfortable to move around was changed into the clothes of Noknimdo Island, where he died one by one.


    He played a role by touching his face.


    The wound was not fake anyway, so blood was still seeping out of the bandage. It was the image of a loser.


    In a moment the man had turned into a wounded bandit pawn.


    His stabbing life had already been cut deep into his body.


    People in this kind of work tend to live together.


    Sometimes it was difficult to continue this business if I could not hide my life.


    "If you go and do your job properly, I''ll cut the haze in half in consideration of the ball."


    The red-blooded words made him look so sensitive. That''s how hard the hell haze has trained.


    It was a difficult process for themselves.


    It was a big mistake that the bandit underestimated the axe of the Black Rangbu Imgae.


    "Go!"


    "Bring it on!"


    When the order of red blood fell, he quickly moved his new body and disappeared to the side of the 72-year-old quarters where King Noknim lived.


    "I''m pulling out!"


    At the behest of the Red Blood, their new form disappeared as if it had fallen to the ground.


    Behind their departure, only the cold silence of death remained with a deep bloody smell.


    Doo Doo Doo Doo!


    The sound of a powerful force hitting the ground.


    "Whoa!"


    A wagon running along the mountain road stopped at the coachman''s order with the sound of several horses'' hooves knocking on the ground.


    The sudden braking caused the horses to move violently.


    It was not long ago that a black wagon pulled by four horses stopped at the scene of a tragedy in which the bandits of Heukrangchae died en masse.Squeak!


    The door of the carriage opened and an ecstatic beautiful woman appeared in it.


    She had to cover her nose with a handkerchief in the blood spilling out of the moment.


    "That''s terrible."


    Her beautiful ARMY relationship wrinkled lightly. Her lake-like eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Who did this?"


    The old man sitting in the coachman''s seat replied.


    "Based on the signs found all over the body, I think they are bandits of Heuknangchae, one of the Green Forest Opae.


    Green Rim Opae is a highly trained place unlike any other bandit.


    He died without being able to rebel properly.


    Everyone''s wounds are terribly clean. Judging from their wounds, it must be the work of experts.


    It''s a scary skill."


    "Then...."


    It was then. Suddenly the elder put his finger to his mouth and signaled to be quiet.


    She immediately picked up the white corn and covered her red lips.


    The elder''s keen eyes and ears looked around.


    Pot!


    At that moment, the elder''s eyes flashed sharply and his hands stretched out faster than the wind.


    A flash disappeared from his fingertips as if being sucked into the grass.


    Go away!


    The swaying sound of grass stimulated my ears.


    "Did you miss it?"


    "I''m ashamed of myself. There was a reaction, but I think I missed it. That''s a pretty fast rat."


    "It''s all right, I''ll leave here sooner than later. I''m worried that something happened to them."


    "Yes, Sozer!"


    In fact, her concern for their safety was ridiculous in her organization and background.


    She wasn''t ashamed of it at all. Rather, she took all this for granted.


    "Come on!"


    Slap!


    As the elder whip broke through the air, the wagon''s wheels began to roll again.


    Red blood was quite unpleasant. It was understandable.


    Because one of his subordinates, who had been left to clean up the mess, returned after being rained on his shoulder.


    The untrustworthy and clumsy subordinate was helpless, covering his right shoulder with his left hand.


    "When did I become the leader of such weak men?"


    I couldn''t stand the swearing. How can I go back and face my lord?


    My face was burning and I couldn''t stand my face.


    "I think I''ll have to make you cut your bones again!"


    According to the law of steel, which had been passed down for a hundred years, there was no need for a weak man in the shadow of heaven.


    "That''s quite a high-flying skill."


    The chief blood prosecutor said after examining the wounds of his humble subordinate.


    Memorization through the shoulder is a common thing that can be obtained anywhere.


    It was hard to identify the sender by itself. More information was needed.


    "It wasn''t an ordinary coachman''s skill. I thought you were hiding your signs completely...��."


    The injured man, 512, replied. Unit 512 meant the 5th to 12th crew.


    There was no name for them but the great master and the leader.


    He seemed to want to make an excuse for room 512.


    "I''m sure he''s a master. If I hadn''t avoided it, it would have penetrated the heart."


    The blood test''s judgment is probably accurate. He has never been wrong in this significant judgment.


    "In addition..."


    Room 512 still seemed to have something to say.


    "Do you still have something to say when you''ve been running away?"


    Red blood asked with a sharp stare as if to retort.


    "I''m ashamed of myself. But the man on the wagon is... It was.""What?"


    Red blood almost grabbed him by the collar.


    "Can you take responsibility for it?"


    "I''ll risk my life. I''m sure it''s a silver fox."


    Why didn''t you say it first, you idiot?"


    An angry red blood ranted.


    The fact that the room is now weak and even becoming stupid had to feel despair.


    "Bring this fact to the top of your head and get some countermeasures.


    And look into who the horseman is! I''m sure it''s not an ordinary person."


    "All right."


    The twelve-blood harnesses began to be busy at the command of red blood. Then a hawk flapped its wings and flew up into the sky.


    Reunion


    A sharp knife flashed in the air.


    And something called flesh, or meat, brutally under the blade.


    I was mutilated. The owner of the knife had no blood, no tears.


    Sshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Phew!


    Crunch, crunch, crunch!


    Once! Twice! Three times! Four times...


    How many knives have there been...��.


    Dark and vivid red!


    Blood flowed like a stream through the cuts. A handful of guts poured out.


    Smiling!


    A fishy smile formed in the mouth of the mysterious man holding a knife. He reached out brutally and brutally pulled out the gut that had been sticking out.


    "Hhhhhh!"


    The mysterious man smiled and licked the red blood on his hands. It was a terrible sight.


    Fire!


    A fierce flame burned violently.


    "We have 10 servings of Ohyang Jangyuk."


    With Sook-soo''s cry, Jeomsoy quickly ran with the dish.


    "Why are you so late?" You''re going to bring it after it sticks to your back?"


    The salinity burst into a strong complaint. There were still 40 more servings of food to bring.


    Now the kitchen was a total war to digest large orders.


    "Hehe����, I''m sorry, sir! I''ll be right back."


    Jeomsoy, frozen by the terrible spirit of salinity, bent back and hehe.


    "Hurry up."


    Said the fierce glow of the salinity. At the moment, Jeomsoy trembled with fear of shivering.


    It was absurd that such ordinary people were directly in the eye of a salinity-like master.


    I was lucky I didn''t pee.


    This place was not a very common common glass.


    As soon as he entered Samyangseong Fortress, he asked for the best guest cup in this castle.


    Sometimes when it rains, water from poor ceilings often causes new flooding.


    It was a place that was different from such a Samryo business, proudly operating under the name of the first-class.


    Sunpyeongnu!


    The delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan, which has a large budget, decided to choose this place as today''s accommodation.


    And food was about to come out at the urging of salinity, which seemed to eat people if they were a little late.


    "Where is Ryuyeon?"


    Salinity, which looked around the restaurant almost rented, tilted its head.


    "I went out to look around the village."


    Hyorong, who was sitting with Mo Yong-wi and Changhong, replied.


    "Chat! You must have chased Yerin out again."


    The salinity grumbled a little.


    "The child still seems to be avoiding people."


    Na-Yerin couldn''t have left the party to watch something.


    She seemed to have had a hard time hanging out with this group.


    Na-Yerin deliberately fled, no matter how many alumni gathered.


    Even in salinity, it was easier to lead people.


    Especially during mealtimes, the officials no longer peeked at Na-Yerin and ate rice or soup.No, I didn''t want to look ugly pouring into my clothes.


    "Hwi! Sang! You guys go out and get it. I don''t want you to cause any trouble...��."


    But Yeomdo himself knew what a futile wish it was.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yong-hwi and Namgung-sang immediately got up from their seats and went outside.


    "Well, I''ll be back with you."


    A moment after the two went outside, the restless Wi Jicheon finally jumped out of his seat and said.


    He could never let the two of them meet. All sorts of delusions came to his mind.


    "Why are you?"


    With a sour look on his face, Salinity asked questionably.


    "So...."


    Salinity did not give Wi Jicheon a chance to speak.


    "No work, sit down!"


    Denial was an unacceptable tone. Inevitably, Wi Jicheon relapsed into tears.


    His cheeks swelled up as if he couldn''t control his anger.


    It was clear that he was probably spouting a bunch of salinity inside.


    Whether Wi Jicheon was offended or not, the salinity seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    "Why are you acting so individually these days?" Come on, let''s eat!


    Salinity uttered a blunt word and quickly teased chopsticks.


    "Again, you''re avoiding me!"


    The elegant steps that I had taken lightly stopped flinching.


    "Yerin, why do you keep avoiding me?" You''ve been trying to keep your distance since you left Hwanma-dong.


    What the hell is the reason?"


    Na-Yerin turned her head and looked at Ryu-Yeon.


    Her face was covered with white cotton to avoid people''s attention.


    This is because if you don''t do this, a huge number of men come to you all the time.


    But such conduct was as innocent as covering the sun with your palm.


    Her beauty was too great to be covered by a piece of cotton.


    As she approached Na-Yerin, Ryu-Yeon moved her hand and tried to grab her wrist.


    Na-Yerin, whose instinct was uninhabited at the moment, avoided Ryu-Yeon''s hand and instead grabbed Ryu-Yeon''s wrist using Geum Nasu.


    Ryu-Yeon had no intention of grabbing Na-Yerin''s wrist from the start.


    But Na-Yerin still doesn''t know she''s trapped.


    Ryu-Yeon, caught by a heavenly beauty, looked down in the dumps despite having to jump for joy.


    "Crying, crying, Yerin. What do I do now?"


    "����?"


    Na-Yerin couldn''t understand why Ryu-Yeron suddenly burst into such a pretentious cry.


    "Moo, what''s wrong?"


    "Crying, I''m all married now."


    Na-Yerin was still incomprehensible.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s crying became even worse. He looked as if he was in despair.


    "While I was off guard, I was grabbed by a woman who was out of control. Now I''ve defiled my virginity.


    Now how do I get married to someone else?


    Na-Yerin put on an absurd look at Ryu-Yeon''s desperate cry.


    "I''ve never heard of a man losing his temper when he''s grabbed by a woman.


    I''ve heard that ordinary women, not Kang Ho-in, are caught on the wrist by a foreign man.��."


    During Na-Yerin''s problem, Ryu-Yeon''s crying stopped.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a story you only know and you two don''t know. Men and women are equal!


    That''s why we have a shared responsibility! It''s not fair for a man to do that!"


    Ryu-Yeon expressed his opinion confidently without hesitation in a strong tone, as if he had cried for a moment.


    Then he grinned and added one more word."So I''m gonna have to take responsibility."


    Na-Yerin smirked at Ryu-Yeon''s unhesitating remark.


    "Well, you''re a man of your own."


    With the laughter, the tension was relieved and much of the awkwardness was gone before I knew it.


    "Now you can tell me what''s wrong" You have to take responsibility for me."


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was still asserting responsibility.


    Na-Yerin thought she might be able to speak now.


    "Ryuyeon��, I''m afraid."


    Na-Yerin began to speak in a low voice.


    "What are you so afraid of?"


    Na-Yerin had forgotten for a while, or consciously forgotten and tried, because of the fantasy of the horsemaid.


    The nightmares of the past had to come back to life.


    As a result, misogyny was showing signs of a recurrence.


    I didn''t realize it when there were two people in the collapsed darkness.


    After leaving there, I felt the fact clearly as I came across several men who bothered me again.


    That''s why even Ryu-Yeon avoided it.


    I''ve become more sensitive to the various rituals that flow in since the Hwanma-dong incident.


    It was so hard for her to be among people.


    And there was one more reason why Naerin avoided Ryu-Yeon.


    "I feel like I''m not myself. When I''m with you, I''m usually...


    I become a completely different me. It''s hard to keep calm and calm.


    Something tells me it''s not who I am. I''m so afraid of that fact."


    Na-Yerin was covering half her face with cotton, but even the snow-white cotton didn''t completely cover her beauty.


    Rather, it only emphasized the mystery of her beauty.


    Ryu-Yeon looked straight into her endless deep eyes like the night sky.


    Ryu-Yeon was the only man who could look straight into her seemingly engrossing deep eyes.


    Everyone quickly turned away when they met her eyes. Because he felt as if his mind was being read thoroughly. And that was the case.


    Her complexion was very dark. It seemed clear that he had been considerably troubled by this. Ryu-Yeon said without hesitation.


    "Isn''t that also Yerin''s self?" Yerin is fine just the way she is.


    The changing self remains the same.


    Wouldn''t it be too boring to have no change in your life?" And don''t worry if you''re different from others.


    You don''t have to be the same as others. Not funny! It''s just so normal and monotonous.


    Change is a natural thing. So don''t try and consciously reject it."


    That was something no one has ever told her.


    "And I''ll be satisfied with this because you didn''t forget to call my name today.


    So don''t forget to take responsibility for me later."


    Ryu-yeon smiled slightly. Na-Yerin could feel the warmth touching her heart. Ryu-Yeon continued to talk.


    "So don''t be so troubled and distressed by yourself. Yerin is not alone. Why do you think you''re alone?" I''m here to carry a heavy burden with you.


    I''ll let you. Yerin deserves to be the happiest in the world."


    "RYUYEON����!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s words resonated in Na-Yerin''s heart like a magical language. It even felt like the sunshine of a spring day.Na-Yerin felt the snow in the middle of winter, which had been piled up in her mind, melted little by little.


    Her heart, which was like a desert, was dripping with warm rain and wetting the earth.


    The barrenness of dry emotion was sprouting regeneration.


    And it was a very mysterious and unfamiliar feeling for her.


    The ice river that froze in the swirling snowstorm seems to be loosening.


    "Don''t worry. And just say it. No matter what it is, it will disappear from the world in a blink of an eye.


    Even if it''s the Jade Emperor or the King of the Underworld, it''s refreshingly destroying the first place. What''s the big deal?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who smiled innocently and casually said something very scary.


    Even Na-Yerin was mortified by Ryu-Yeon''s radical comments.


    It was thought, "No, I don''t have to dismiss him," but I didn''t dare to stop him from burning.


    A graceful smile hung around her mouth.


    Oh, you finally laughed."


    Ryu-Yeon laughed together. The veil was hidden, but it couldn''t be any obstacle to Ryu-Yeon''s eyes.


    "����?"


    Na-Yerin casually put her hand around her mouth.


    "Are you laughing?"

 Book 11 Chapter - 7

    Obviously her mouth was smiling. Again, he did something he didn''t recognize without knowing it.


    "Why does this always happen when I''m with him?"


    It was still a homework for her. For a moment, the conversation was cut off and a river of silence flowed between the two.


    I think the current situation is very awkward.


    Ryu-Yeon felt the need to change the subject as soon as possible. May his wind reach the sky!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Clear the way!"


    It was a beautiful voice as if the beads were rolling. The eyes of the two turned to the epicenter of beauty.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin looked forward and there was a commotion in the middle of the stretch.


    I''m sure I''ve heard that voice a lot somewhere.


    "Who is it?"


    "Why are you refusing to have a chat with me for a while?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Let me go!"


    He shook off the man''s hand trying to grab his wrist.


    The woman was definitely expressing rejection, but the men did not pretend to hear it, perhaps because she had earwax in her ears.


    "What are you pulling back on?" I''m not trying to do anything bad to you. So you don''t have to be too vigilant.


    We''re not bad people!"


    It was a cliche used by bad people all the time. One of the men next to me helped.


    "We are all descendants of the eight generations, and we will never be together to see the sun.


    Why don''t you have a little tea and have a little chat?"


    The family was not in the women''s examination. Something tells me this man is completely mistaken.


    "Relieved, I''m not trying to do anything bad!"


    It has always been the sound of rapists and felons.


    Would the world have been this rough if they had said so?"


    "Son of Confucius, please stop. My lady is in trouble."


    The woman''s horseman stepped forward and tried to stop the men.


    "Don''t step up to the bottom! How cheeky!"


    A young man dressed in white silk shouted at the horseman.


    He looked at me like, "How dare you go out of your way!"


    It was the eyes of those who didn''t learn to respect me.


    The horseman''s face, which seemed to be embarrassed a little while ago, hardened for a moment and his eyes shone a cold glow."What, what?" How dare you come at me?"


    The white man, who was stunned by the horseman''s glow, realized his mistake and was furious.


    An unknown unpleasantness has constrained his heart.


    The horseman tried to step forward, emitting an increasingly cold chill, but the woman''s hand blocked him.


    The woman shook her head.


    The coachman gave a look of protest. But the woman''s will was adamant.


    Because welcome faces came into her sight.


    Na-Yerin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned upon.


    Several men were so-called "snitches" at a woman.


    Looking at the appearance of the men who were squeamish, it seemed that they were not ordinary gangsters.


    The expensive-looking dagger on their waist clearly showed that they were Murim.


    And the over-the-top silky clothes that wrap their whole body around them, they''re pretty good.


    I meant to be the child of the family.


    "I''m sure they''re Murim''s children, but they''re rude.��."


    Na-Yerin raised an eyebrow slightly.


    "Yes." Oh, no!"


    Ryu-Yeon was furious when she saw her eyebrows slightly frowned


    "The Jade Emperor or the King of the Underworld, I will destroy the first place in a fresh way."


    It was unexpected that the time would come for him to fulfill his promise so soon.


    Ryu-Yeon apparently intended to carry out the promise in practice.


    He strode forward.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands. It''s a nuisance to you!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    It was the lines of the villains who were scabbed in their ears, so I couldn''t feel the novelty at all.


    What about the "uh" buzzer?


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes were wide open (although not visible to others). The surprise was the same for Na-Yerin.


    The surprise of the two was even greater because they didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The woman, the protagonist of the beauty that discovered the two, and the protagonist of the unfortunate current situation, was delighted to find them.


    "RYUYEON, Yerin!"


    She was a quartet of silver eggs.


    One of the basic needs of most men of all ages, East and West, is to flirt with beauty.


    No, it''s a thoroughly instinctive action.


    In particular, the more rough and rough men are, the more serious the symptoms are.


    There was no way that a bunch of hoodlums would stand still over their eyes'' rolling beauty.


    If anyone thought so, it would be a delusion that overestimated the patience of a bunch of bums.


    But then I saw some pretty richly dressed potteries surrounding her.


    They were probably the final winners of this competition.


    "Oh, you cheeky bastard! Don''t you even see these bodies in your eyes?"


    When their existence was ignored for a long time by ordinary inquiries of regards, they couldn''t stand it and shouted.


    "No omg.


    Knock knock.


    Ryu-Yeon''s head slowly returned with an unpleasant sound.


    It was almost as if the rusted door was ringing.


    "What a spoiled muzzle you are you? I need to teach you a little manners."


    Ryu-yeon had a big smile on his mouth.


    "Does he know who we are and dare you to play around?"


    A young man in white silk with colorful embroidery stepped forward with a look of displeasure.


    A moment ago, Eun Seol-ran was rude towards the horseman. He was the one who swore.This gang of miscreants had five pages in total.


    Looking at that arrogant face, it seemed to be the descendants of the Murimsega.


    Ryu-Yeon, who skimmed up and down their faces, replied.


    "Looking at his bones, he''s confused that the power of his family and background is his own power, even though he doesn''t have to brag about it''s his own power.


    I''m sure it''s a bunch of nerds."


    But what about it?" This is all Ryu-Yeon had to say.


    "You... you son of a b*tc*! That... that insulting remark!"


    Five people''s faces blushed out of control at Ryu-Yeon''s poignant words.


    But their bark was nothing more than an east wind in Ryu-Yeon''s ear.


    "You can''t move on!"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize until your forehead breaks! Otherwise it won''t be fun today."


    Five of them let out a cry of anger, no matter what.


    "Huh! It must be a world where telling the truth is considered an insult. It''s not until the world is this harsh. Tsk tsk tsk."


    Ryu-Yeon did not care about the livid fury of the five.


    Where is someone''s dog barking? That''s the attitude.


    The nonchalant figure poured oil on the burning anger of the young masters.


    But Ryu-Yeon''s attitude was that a crazy dog had nothing to do with him, whether he was mad or mad.


    "Huh?"


    Then, as if he had thought of something, Ryu-yeon''s fingers suddenly counted the heads of men.


    "By the way��, one, two, three, four, five!"


    I wanted to count any more, but I had no head to count. Ryu-yeon''s head tilted.


    Judging from his mysterious expression, he seemed to have met a difficult problem that he could not solve.


    No matter how many times I count, there are only five. If I count to eight, I''ll need the other three."


    Where are the other three?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who treated subhuman livestock without hesitation. He most hated the way unqualified people were acting up.


    "This... this guy...��."


    Finally, five, or five, of the anger exploded.


    "We''re enough to tear a Neno to death."


    Chaeyoung!


    "It''s a duel!"


    The white man standing in the middle shouted, pulling out a sword.


    Suddenly a chill came out of Ryu-Yeon''s covered eyes.


    The young white man was stunned by the sudden cold snap.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    A curious voice burst out of five people at the same time.


    "Why are you kidding me?"


    A young man of rust tapped the shoulder of the young man Hwang Ui-young next to him and said.


    "Hahaha... why did you do that?"


    Hwang Ui-young smiled awkwardly and tapped him on the shoulder.


    "Hahaha, what about you?"


    The white man next to him tapped him on the back together.


    "People are mischievous, hahaha!"


    Hwang Ui-young tapped the shoulders of both men at the same time.


    Their mouths were smiling incessantly now, but their faces were not smiling but stiff.


    A while ago, with Ryu-Yeon''s laugh, a sharp example radiated from his entire body.


    They were forced to take three steps back from where they were.


    But they couldn''t figure out why they took three steps back.


    "Laughing, laughing!"


    Suddenly Ryu-Yeon giggles about what''s so funny.


    Na-Yerin could intuitively sense that Ryu-Yeon was furious.


    Ryu-Yeon always smiles that way when he''s really upset.What upsets him, it''s said over and over again, but it''s a terrible jaeying.


    "How dare you pull out a sword! Will you be able to bear the weight on the edge of the sword?"


    What about you, resting on the halo of the family halo?"


    There was a fishy laugh.


    "Ugh����"


    The white man was dumbfounded.


    "Ryuyeon, stop. It looks like Namgung Sega''s mother. It''s not good to cause any more quarrels."


    Na-Yerin recognized the markings embroidered on the young white man''s clothes and dried Ryu-Yeon.


    But it was rather counterproductive.


    "Poot! Hahaha!"


    Unable to resist, Ryu-yeon burst into laughter.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk,


    Have you heard the name of Namgoongsang?"


    At the moment, the young man''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly. Does it make you feel nervous? The trembling of the sword was evidence that he was still too immature.


    "How do you know him?" He is my cousin and one of my most respected."


    The young man''s name is Namgoongho!


    Namgung Sang was the most respected and wanted to resemble his family''s peers.


    Of course Ryu-Yeon couldn''t understand the young man''s feelings at all.


    Ryu-yeon looked at Namgung Lake in a high-handed manner.


    "Lol, it turns out you''re a loser. Well, is this a struggle to show the profligacy of the underdog in its own way?"


    Being like this at that age was the same story as failing the Cheonmu Academy exam.


    There was only one person who appeared when he heard what he didn''t want to hear the most.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Namgoong-ho rushed in with rage. His sword sprinkled a flash of light. But Ryu-Yeon didn''t budge an eyebrow.


    Ryu-Yeon was absolutely dumbfounded.


    And frankly, it was ridiculous.


    "I can''t believe you''re picking a fight with me.That''s a good nerve, but how dare you go at an egg that hasn''t hatched yet?"


    Three thousand more years of training!"


    Ryu-yeon put on a nice smile. What a cutie pie they are! To the point where I want to step on it with my feet!


    "Oh, come on to me when the sword, body and mind are playing separately." What a swell."


    Nam Gung-ho''s performance was hopeless, as Ryu-yeon said he was Hanshin.


    But that''s not what Ryu-Yeon looks like in the eyes of others.


    Ryu-yeon sneaked sideways, avoiding the sword from the Namgung Lake, and walked slightly on his legs.


    Then he fell to the ground without a moment to balance.


    Namgung Lake had to swallow a handful of sand in his mouth.


    "Tsk, tsk, how can you be out of control just by crossing your legs...��."


    Ryu-Yeon clicked his tongue like it was pathetic. It was pathetic that he was hanging out with me.


    "I think it''s meant to be, so as a senior in life, I''ll teach you a lesson. Kang Ho''s bitter lessons and iron rules!"


    Ryu-Yeon exclaimed curiously.


    "If you''re not strong, you''re dead! This is Kang Ho''s ironclad rule.


    Keep in mind that sometimes the family background doesn''t even bother you.


    If you don''t want to experience what it means to scream love in person."


    Ryu-Yeon said, looking down at the Namgung Lake, which is sprawling like a frog.


    Namgung Lake heated up as if his whole body was burned in shame.


    "Yi, yi, yi, yi, yi, yi!"


    Another eight generations indignant at the disappearance of their colleagues were angry that Ryu-yeon''sHe stabbed the sword fair and square while his eyes were turned.


    He was also a direct descendant of Zhugezer, one of the eight greats.


    He seemed to be the owner of a hairy conscience who didn''t care about cowardice.


    But you don''t have to have eyes to see everything.


    People could feel things as much as they could without relying on their eyes depending on whether or not they were trained.


    The sound of the wind, the vibration of the air, the cold sea, and all this information that exists in the natural world.


    I kindly taught Ryu-yeon which direction the sword flies.


    Ryu-Yeon turned slightly and they all tore in vain. It was a very immature sword stroke.


    And with a slight slit on the wrist, the zebra shed its sword to shame.


    "What is this?" It''s not even the basics!"


    Ryu-Yeon never forgot to punch him in the stomach while he was dumbfounded. It was only the beginning.


    When the two were quickly beaten, the other three rushed in unison without having time to think about saving face.


    One with a sword, the other with a road, and the other with a fist.


    "What a coward."


    Na-Yerin nodded slightly at Eun''s words.


    Various considerations were being given by a man at this time about how to spread people.


    Ryu-Yeon struggled with hands and feet several more times, saying, "How to do it is calm, right, and toothless sprawl."


    I started to study accreditation.


    When Namgoongho and Jegalmu failed to swing the sword properly and fell helplessly, the young masters were honored, ashamed, and ashamed.


    There was no need to worry about the research materials because they ran toward Ryu-Yeon in unison.


    "Is this it?"


    As Ryu-yeon fiddled with him, the head of Hwang Ui-jin, who fiercely threw out his rival, turned his head.


    The human body drew 10,000 characters.


    His family recognized his ability as a direct descendant of Noeun Jinju, who was known for his martial arts.


    It was nothing but a toy in Ryu-Yeon''s hand.


    Puck!


    Flap!


    When Ryu-yeon kicked once, he swung the doe to cut his leg in half.


    Paeng Yeon-woo of Ha Buk-fang grabbed his belly and circled in the air.


    "Or is it something like this?"


    Puck!


    Polite Seung-woo, a direct descendant of the polite Sega, put his face on the ground.


    "No! This could happen. There''s no need to tie thinking to boring prejudices and stereotypes."


    Ryu-yeon''s hands were busy moving.


    Boom boom!


    Crunch!


    "Argh!"


    "Stop! Please...��."


    In the meantime, screams continued to burst out.


    But Ryu-Yeon showed indifferently closing her ears and concentrating on her job.


    Who said that a man who is absorbed in one is beautiful."


    That was a very metaphysical attitude. It was a high-level figure that no one dared to accomplish.


    I even felt mysterious that people and people could intertwine to create such a strange shape.


    I can''t believe you''re so complicated, you don''t break a single piece of human foot and hand.


    People were even in awe of the fact that humans could do this.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t seem to be satisfied.


    "What shape does it have to be to be true sprawl?" "How can we clearly see the difference between a fall and a fall?


    Ryu-Yeon''s agony continued.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard!"


    Mu-yeon murmured softly, like a meditating monk, preoccupied with esoteric and profound contemplation.


    At that time, the so-called Namgungho, who was scattered, felt like crying.He was so unhappy. Today, the misfortune that should have been shared calmly throughout his entire life,


    As if they were coming all at once.


    The smell of fragrant fruit and Namgoongho lost consciousness as they were thrown into a fruit box.


    "What''s going on...��"


    Namgung-san asked, looking at the huge mess around.


    Mo Yong-hwi was also looking at Ryu-yeon''s work with a ridiculous expression.


    Finding Ryu-Yeon was very simple.


    As soon as he came out of the glass, he had to move to the most noisy place.


    "What are you doing now��Are you a god?"


    Namgung-sang asked with worried eyes. There was nothing to be gained by causing such a commotion.


    "Yes, I" was here for a while, working on the rescue.


    As always, noble actions that save people''s lives seem to be very difficult and cumbersome."


    Ryu-Yeon said, pretending to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "Excuse me, that little horse...Is it bitter?"


    Namgung Sang''s hand pointed to Eunseolan and demanded an explanation. He knew exactly who she was.


    Just couldn''t figure out why she was here.


    Ryu-yeon shook his head slowly.


    "No, all I''ve got is eggs lying all over the floor over there."


    "Yes." What do you mean...��?"


    "Literally, I saved the young lives of today''s portraits. Don''t you think, Grandpa?"


    The place where Ryu-Yeon turned his head suddenly was an old horseman who was just stopping the squirming young masters.


    At first, the old man seemed to be taken aback by this unexpected question.


    He burst into laughter soon.


    "Hahaha, what would a little horseman like a little man know? By the way, thank you for your help, Confucius!"


    "Yes." Then let''s just say yes."


    At Ryu-Yeon''s laughable reply, Eun-Sullan looked at him with a strange look.


    "What the hell did this old horseman do?"


    Namgung Sang-sang was still unable to understand how the current situation was going.


    Dozens of white-letter signs danced in his head.


    Then a young man burying his face in the fruits of the fruit store over there rose up.


    No one knew since when he was stuck there.


    His snow-white white robe was dyed in various colors by crushed fruits.


    He''s barely awake, turning his head around, touching his body.


    The joints of my whole body seemed to be sore.


    The young man, frowning in hellish pain, looks around.


    He found a face he knew and came up with a smile.


    To his eyes he would have looked like a savior.


    "Tongue, brother!"


    His voice calling the statue of the Southern Palace was pitiful, and his face was too flamboyant to be normal.


    "No, you''re not the second oldest father''s number two! How do you look like that?"


    Encouraged by Nam Gung-sang''s worried questions, Nam Gung-ho pointed his finger at Ryu-yeon and shouted.


    I sincerely hope you get revenge.


    "So he''s...��."


    Puck!


    Namgoong Lake, who managed to come to his senses in hellish pain, was once again silent on the gentle and appropriate measures of Namgoongsang.


    "Don''t tell me... you didn''t hear me?"


    Looking at Ryu-Yeon quickly, he seemed busy talking with Eun Seol-ran with Mo Yong-hwi.Successful"


    [What happened?]


    At that very moment, Nam Gung-sang was surprised as if he had seen a ghost, a voice that hit his ear.


    [Yes] Hahaha, everything''s fine. No! Of course, I''m telling you]


    Surprised, Namgung-sang made excuses with all his heart.


    "Really?"


    Only then could the Namgung statue breathe a sigh of relief when the turned head of the ambassador''s brother was restored to its original state.


    "Phew!"


    The rapid action of Namgungsang, who saved his cousin from the crisis of his life, deserves praise.


    Of course, Nam Gung Ho couldn''t understand.


    Mo Yong-hwi and Eun Seol-ran reunite


    -Strongest attack on the ground


    "Eun Sozer, but how do you get here?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked in a voice full of suspicion.


    "Oh, my God, what a coincidence!"


    Eun Seol-ran replied with a big smile. Mo Yong-hwi, who asked questions with a straight face, smiled so brightly that he felt embarrassed.


    Whenever he sees that smile, Mo Yong-hwi wonders if she is the woman of Heukdo Island.


    And he made me reflect on whether he was too narrow to define the entire island as evil.


    And crucially, it''s hard to find a match for someone of the same age.


    The fact was that the committee for recruiting the Chiljeol Prosecutors'' Office was also infinitely weak in that smile.


    Eun''s smile seemed to contain poison that embarrassed Mo Yong-hwi.


    "Wow, what a coincidence."


    I wanted to shout out, "No way!" but I dared not speak out in front of her smiling and innocent smile.


    "What brings you here...��?"


    It was the same question, but this time it was also a double question that meant, "Please answer me properly, not joking around."


    "I''m on a vacation, so I''m on a trip. When traveling, roads often overlap.


    I think that''s the perfect opportunity to make friends."


    I heard that volcanoes are a good place to visit because there are many famous places to visit."


    N''Sullan was still emphasizing "accidental encounters".


    "That''s right. There''s nothing like a trip with a congenial companion."


    The old horseman stepped in and said a word.


    "Don''t tell me...��?"


    Mo Yong-hwi had to stutter when he couldn''t think of the words to follow. Eun Seol-ran nodded slowly.


    "Well, are you sure you want to accompany us?"


    Mo Yong-hwi was so embarrassed that he raised his voice.


    "Can''t you?"


    Eun Seol-ran looked at Mo Yong-hwi with tears in her eyes like that of Heuk Yoseok.


    One of the most fearsome ultimate techniques in the world was beauty.


    In particular, the effect of using this technology by a super-beautiful woman with a silver tongue was simply tremendous.


    "Prayon Confucius!"


    Mo Yong-hwi''s beautiful face turned red like autumn leaves in the pitiful voice that touched his heart.


    A model student, an ice cube, or a moyonghwi called a woodcutter, shining like his sparkling deer eyes.


    I had no choice but to kneel in my eyes.


    Any further refusal was rejected by reason and instinct.


    "Seo, do you think I want to go with myself?"


    Mo Yong-hwi shook his head with a ridiculous thought that suddenly occurred to him.


    "No, let me ask Mr. Roh."


    It was the complete defeat of the Chiljeolshin sword, the giraffe of the current Murim.


    "Excellent!"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded in admiration.


    "Good for you! A pretty lady comes to cheer for you."


    Mo Yong-hwi was very embarrassed when Salinity spoke with his mouth shut.


    "Well, that''s a misunderstanding."


    The handsome, neat young man was visibly bewildered.


    "What kind of misunderstanding?" "What kind of misunderstanding is that when the evidence is standing right in front of you?"Mo Yong-hwi was increasingly embarrassed. It was not as comfortable as standing on a thorny path.


    I''ve never had such an uncomfortable seat in my life.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Instead of embarrassed Mo Yong-hwi, Namgung-sang asked Yeomdo. It was a look of opinion, permission and consent.


    Yumdo suddenly wanted to punch the statue of Namgoong.


    You''re pushing yourself to make a decision with your eyes!


    In other words, it means, "I don''t want to be responsible for this, so please judge and take responsibility for all the responsibilities."


    The statue of the Southern Palace, which made it difficult and difficult to make, was very reprehensible.


    The committee, which was cheering for the palace, was also dissatisfied.


    However, there were too many eyes around him to impose punishment on him.


    "Let''s see, you punk!" he said with a grudge against Namgoongsang.


    So no one would have known that the amount of training required to be performed tomorrow was doubled by this time.


    And none of the operatives noticed that.


    "So this black island lady, who has a job to do with the volcano, wants to make sure that she doesn''t get exposed to the environmental threats around her.


    You want to travel with us? "Did I sum it up properly?"


    Looking at Mo Yong-hwi, Salinity asked.


    "That''s right."


    Mo Yong-hwi nodded.


    "So this lady from Macheongak wants to go to the volcano with us who are going to play a match with the girls from Macheongak, right?"


    "You''re right."


    The faces of Mo Yong-hwi and Nam Gung-sang have hardened a little.


    "Are you guys crazy, are you out of your mind, are you talking nonsense?" Do you want me to rip your mouth?"


    I''m sure he wouldn''t hesitate to say so. Now, however, many variables were at work.


    First of all, Eun Seol-ran was beautiful enough to be one of the beauties of Heukdo history.


    "But she''s still a beauty...��."


    There were too many things on my mind to refuse blindly.


    Once he was a man, he was obliged to protect beauty in the most male chauvinistic and patriarchal way of thinking.


    Salinity made the most rational and rational judgment.


    "Well, let''s go together. But it doesn''t mean that there are two sides of the sky.


    Yeah, it''s not a big sin, but you don''t have to worry about it." And it''s so pretty!"


    It was a very general and universal theory and reason for its use everywhere, regardless of east and west.


    No one would contradict this explanation, which is so logical and reasonable.


    "Yes! I allow you to do so."


    "Argh, sir!"


    Eun Seol-ran ran to and hugged Yum-do. It was an unexpected act that no one expected.


    "No, well��, I must��You don''t have to do this.��."


    Yeomdo''s embarrassment, awkwardness, and shyness were unexpected.


    But it was a face that I didn''t hate. It would be fair to say that he is rather pleased.


    "Snob!"


    There was a low voice from the women''s officers, but no one cared.


    No, it would be more accurate to say that it was deliberately ignored.


    Thus, the 54-member delegation to Cheonmu Hakgwan increased to 56 by adding Gil and the horseman.


    "And that wagon out there is a sozer carriage?"


    Binggum''s seat was located on the second floor of Sunpyeongru on the railing side with an outside view, so he could see clearly outside.


    Unlike the salinity of speaking to Eun-seol-ran recklessly, Binggum, who thought he was dignified, politely used honorifics.Even so, Eun Seol-ran is a representative inspector of the Black Heaven Alliance.


    In the first place, it was absurd to treat ordinary officials as if they were doing it.


    But it seemed that Binggum himself was the only one who cared about the fact.


    "That''s a good bacha."


    "Thank you."


    "And the more I look at her, the more I see her, the more I see her."


    "Oh, my God, what''s so great about a normal girl like me?" Ho-ho-ho.


    Nowadays, the usage of the word "normal" seems to have changed significantly.


    Binggum glanced at the elder sitting on the horse''s back and said.


    "No, never. The owner of a wagon driven by such an extraordinary horseman cannot be ordinary."


    That''s a lot of language."


    At the moment, the horseman''s body shrank as if he was nervous, but Binggum seemed to have not noticed it because he was looking at Eun-seol-ran.


    "Oh, I''m flattered. Even if a horseman is great, he just has the ability to drive a wagon.


    Well, it''s hard to get a horseman as good as I am.

 Book 11 Chapter - 8

    I''m kind of lucky. Thanks to him, I can travel comfortably like this."


    Eun Seol-ran replied with a smile, without showing any signs of embarrassment.


    "Huh, it''s not an era where you can travel safely just because you''re good at driving a wagon.


    The times are chaotic and the river is rough, but how can we continue our journey with the skill of carriage driving?"


    "����."


    Eunsullan was silent for a moment. Binggum is smiling in his own way.


    Eun Seol-ran did not miss that his squinty eyes still hold a sharp edge.


    "What an ice sword, labor and management!"


    He was a man who could never let his guard down. I felt the need to save myself even more.


    "We can''t go together by carriage, so we''ll have to leave the carriage or sell it. Otherwise, we can''t go together."


    "Yes, that''s a fair point. Labor and management!"


    Since it was intended to be so from the beginning anyway, there was no hesitation in Eun''s answer.


    Salinity looked around once and ventilated the intestines.


    "Now that everything seems to have come to an end, I think you''re going to have to go back to your...


    I''ll never let anyone interrupt a meal!"


    With such a threat, he continued to use chopsticks, which had been suspended for a while.


    Then others began to continue their stopped meals.


    Quack!


    The main gate of Sunpyeongnu opened roughly with a loud noise.


    The hinge of the door shook violently due to the huge impact of the moment.


    "The one who insulted the eight generations a little while ago. Where are you? Come out right now! I''ll break your manners today!


    Come out! You shouldn''t think about living after today unless you kneel down and burn yourself a thousand times."


    Loud noise!


    A young man in black uniform stormed through the door of Sunpyeongru and screamed.


    "Come out! I''ll take care of you, the speed-payer."


    I think this young man was about the age of the five youngsters a while ago.


    He certainly looked a year or two older.


    "����."


    There was already a stern warning of salinity, so the guest glass was wrapped in a mysterious silence.


    It was such a silence that it could detect even the sound of a hair falling off.


    He was more capable than the first five idiots.


    That''s also something that needs to be done by choosing the right place.


    "You''ve misled the education of your children!"


    Ryu-yeon clicked his tongue.


    Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh?In one breath, he looked around and said that something was wrong with the entrance to the Cheonmuhakgwan in Sacheondangga.


    I could feel the truth.


    Coldly shining nuns were staring at themselves in all directions.


    Dangcheolak could feel himself becoming more and more intimidated.


    Click!


    And the sound of the red-haired man''s chopsticks falling on the table resonated in the guest room.


    "Screaming!"


    The anger of salinity, which had been suppressed, finally exploded in an instant.


    "What kind of dog amnesia is that? You''re such a badass who didn''t learn table manners in the house! Whoooooooah!


    His hand moved like a "Papapat" lightning with the salinity explosion.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh��."


    In the radiance of white light, Dangcheolak suddenly became blank in his head and could not think of any thoughts.


    Then he became a white ash and flew into the air without a trace.


    There was another party in the Sacheondang family.


    Unlike the incredibly powerful assault of Dangcheolak, the audience calms down.


    Feeling curious, the companion decided to pluck up his courage and go inside.


    "What''s wrong with you?" You...Oh, my God!


    The young man, who belatedly followed Dang Cheol-ak, was shocked to see the situation unfold in front of him.


    Why did he say he was a master of memorization?


    I couldn''t understand if the wooden chopsticks had a hole in the wind.


    And why does he have a large plate that is used to hold food in the mouth of the molasses?


    I couldn''t understand if you were backing down with food.


    And he said, "Why is the glazed face of the glaze hanging on the wall with wooden chopsticks?"


    I just couldn''t understand how colorful it was.


    But what I didn''t really understand was why dozens of cold eyes were staring at me like they were eating me up.


    He could not figure out why his two daddies, who stepped on the ground and supported him, trembled without ordering. That was when I heard someone pretending to know him.


    What are you doing here?"


    The young man heard a familiar voice in this frightening bath.


    But the unfortunate thing is that I didn''t want to hear that voice again enough to wipe it out of my mind.


    It was that kind of voice.


    "Who, who?"


    His instinct was so fierce that he warned that he should never turn his head and look at him.


    But in the face of human curiosity, it was such a weak creature.


    The young man''s face, who looked back with a smile on his face, was instantly bleached white.


    "It''s been a year or two."


    It was none other than Ryu-Yeon who pretended to know him.


    It was a very strange coincidence that Ryu-Yeon, who had far fewer relationships, met someone he knew in such a remote place.


    "Kieg!"


    A scream rang out as if the guest glass were leaving.


    And no matter how hard he racked his brains about what had happened for some time after that, he couldn''t remember anything.


    He was Jang Woo-kang, son of Jang Woo-yang, the state prosecutor of Jungyang Pyo-guk, who is in full swing these days.


    Namgung-san rushed out and supported him.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Wake up! Look at this cold sweat! Hey, wake up!"


    The touch of Namgungsang, who slapped him to wake up, was quite busy. Maybe there''s been a lot of complaints these past few days.Slap, slap, slap!


    Lee? Tang Yi, who was watching from behind, jumped forward, pushed the Namgung statue, and looked at Jang Woo-gang''s face.


    "Pulse and blood pressure are slowing down. Uh, I need to get my act together."


    Slap! Slap! Slap, slop!


    Tang''s face, which slaps Jang Woo-gang''s cheek mercilessly, was somehow full of strange satisfaction.


    Then another member of the operative team ran out and replaced Tangam.


    "Oh no. My pupils are getting dilated."


    Clap! Clap! Clap!


    When did the rest of the delegation start staring blankly?


    He tilted his head to see if the operatives had turned so evil.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    Jang Woo-kang did not feel any pain even though he was slapped on the cheek.


    "Oh, it''s warm."


    Jang Woo-gang felt a bright and warm light enveloping him warmly. It was a paradise.


    He longed to live forever, feeling this full of happiness in paradise of glorious light.


    I was happy.


    "Uh," he''s just smiling. What should I do?"


    "Give him a life jacket and give him first aid! Come on, come on!"


    Something seemed to touch his body and take various measures.


    But it all felt to him like a fantasy happening in a faraway world.


    His consciousness has increasingly fled from reality to the world of non-realism. It was an escape of mind to find peace of mind.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, how warm this is����."


    "God is currently out."


    "Oh, God, you!"


    A person who opened his mouth to the point where it was surprising that the terms and conditions were not dislocated.


    He was Jang Woo-yang, the eighteenth-year-old state prosecutor of the Jungyang Pyo Bureau.


    "Oh, Buddha! Jade Emperor, the gods of heaven, are you really up there?"


    What connection is this?" There is a theory that there is a kind of causality called connection in the world.


    This connection, of course, is considered a change by divine harmony.


    Today, Jang Woo-yang, he had an impure mind that he would become an unbeliever who could not believe that God existed.


    It is worth believing only when God helps.


    He was still a snob who believed in God and hoped for a reward grace. But this applies to most humans, so I can''t blame him.


    Whether it''s big or small, you believe in God because you want something, and that''s why religion came into being.


    Religion may not have existed in the world in the first place if there was nothing to hope for and no wish.


    "Hey, it''s been a while."


    Ryu-yeon greeted with a slight raise of one hand.


    However, Jang Woo-yang, who is already half carried away, did not receive his greetings properly.


    I just couldn''t get into that state.


    "Growl!"


    I''ve got heartburn. Ms. Jangwoo hasn''t been looking for her in the past few months.


    She searched her arms for medicine for yellow scissors.Why are people so popular these days?


    So successful that it threatens even the firm reputation of the country''s biggest country.


    Jang Woo-yang of the Jungyangpyo Bureau, the Eighteenth Sword, has no reputation.


    I couldn''t understand why he was so low-key to a young man with no background.


    That''s how a servant serves his superior." It was mysterious.


    Jang-woo, who managed to come to her senses and said hello to Ryu-yeon first,


    Only then did I greet the operatives who I knew face to face.


    They had a special affection for each other because they were once comrades who lived and died together.


    Then Ryu-yeon, who felt there was too much attention around him, sent a signal to the salinity, and the salinity...Everyone told them to go into the room and rest well and disbanded the government officials.


    They returned to their rooms without sharing a single word with each other.


    Now the only people left in the restaurant were Ryu-yeon, Yumdo, Binggum, and Jangwoo.


    "By the way, what brings you here?" It''s unusual that you come in person."


    The reason why Miss Jangwoo is here" is probably because of the vote without having to ask.


    By the way, it has been expanding rapidly over the past two years and now has 18 branches in various parts of the country.


    It''s incredibly important that the already-expanding great states of China come directly.


    It becomes a story of voting. That''s why Ryu-Yeon is now showing interest.


    One of his important senses, the instinct of the financial world, was reacting sensitively.


    "Did you arrive today?"


    Despite the fact that Ryu-Yeon''s question was a passing word, Jang Woo-yang''s complexion grew noticeably darker.


    "In fact, I''ve been here for three days."


    "Yes?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Three people were surprised to hear that it was three days. It was a vote that required urgent speed.


    Safety and speed were the key to voting.


    But staying in one place for three days meant something serious happened.


    "Is there anything you''d like to do?"


    "In fact, I have to cross a big, rough mountain tomorrow."


    His words were certainly not an expression of the difficulty of climbing. In response to Jang Woo-yang''s reply, Ryu-yeon looked surprised.


    "Hmm! I''m sure you don''t find it hard to climb the mountain because it''s rough, and you''re afraid of a bandit." Right now?


    Wherever he went, he was as familiar as his wife who ripped off him for money.


    Ryu-Yeon''s words caused salinity to rub salt.


    "Are you shivering with a bandit or something?"


    I guess all the rumors about the Jungyang Pyo-guk of Sin Yong Jeil (Trade for Life) were false.


    I can''t believe the rumor."


    "Hooooo... there''s nothing wrong with a normal bandit. Even a large mountain can pass by by a toll bargain.


    But the owner of the mountain that I have to climb this time is someone who doesn''t make any such bargain."


    "Why" are you waiting for King Nokrim?"


    Asked in a jestful tone of salinity.


    "Yes, exactly."


    Without hesitation, Miss Jang Woo nodded.


    "What?"


    Unknowingly, the salinity raised its voice.


    "As you say. King Noknim declared business.


    Now that the green wolf flag, which means the hunting ground of Im Deokseong, King Nokrim, has risen, you cannot climb that mountain with ordinary determination.


    "What''s that?" And who else is Im Deok-sung?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked. It seemed that he had heard it during the common sense session of the current Kang-ho general force. I''m sure...


    "As for King Noknim''s Gwangpung Marang and Im Deokseong, the total number of Noknim seventy-two vegetables,


    This is Hogul standing at the peak of 100,000 Nokrimdo.


    Usually, people are resting in the quarter and not touching a finger on passersby.go


    He is a person who only moves his body during the hunting season.


    We ended up in his business plane and business rights because we had no luck.


    Normally, there was no business at this time, but I don''t know if it was windy.


    But I can''t go back...��, but the most important thing is that no matter what it takes to be cold.


    It means you have to cross the mountain.


    The rugged mountain where the wolf is leaping with its mouth wide open."Jang Woo-yang seemed to have a lot of worries.


    What about the pay?


    Ryu-Yeon asked bluntly.


    "Yes?"


    At the moment, Miss Jang-woo couldn''t understand what Ryu-Yeon was saying.


    "How much can I promise to pay if I get over the mountain safely? In exchange for the safety of the ticket!"


    Suddenly, Jang Woo-yang''s face was bright. He listens to three days here, too.


    He prepared for it in his own way, but it was not reliable at all.


    However, if Ryu-Yeon and Cheonmu Hakgwan delegation went together at this time, even King Noklim had nothing to fear.


    "Well, then����. Never mind the cost.


    I''ll be greatly appreciated if you go over the distractions safely. You must cross the mountain tomorrow.


    There can be no further delay. But����."


    Jang Woo-yang, who stopped talking, looked at the island.


    He was skeptical about whether Yeomdo, the leader, would allow it.


    It was a natural reaction for Jang Woo, who did not know the dark relationship between Ryu-Yeon and salinity.


    But Salinity nodded without much opposition. It was a sign of consent.


    "I''m on my way, I''m with you. There''s no harm in doing it. Besides����."


    Im Deok-seong, King of Noknim, was once told to be a master of the fashionable Gwangpung Marangdo.


    The art of reigning on top of a hundred thousand greenery.He was quite intrigued by the provincial government.


    "Then we have a deal."


    Ryu-Yeon grinned. Miss Jangwoo suddenly felt like she met a savior.


    The hopeless mind quickly turned into a full of happiness.


    "But what happened?"


    The story goes like this. Jang Woo-yang talked about her situation one by one from the beginning. To summarize the situation...��.


    "So now the biggest country in the country is the country in the country.


    At the moment, the Central Ticket Office is in a life-or-death race with the Central Bureau.


    That is why we must somehow get to our destination safely before the Central Bureau. That''s what you mean.


    It''s for the Jungyang Pyo-guk to become the most popular country in the country."


    "That''s right."


    Miss Jang Woo nodded admiring Ryu-Yeon''s lucid explanation.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s a volcano."


    The reason why the destination of the country is a volcano is the volcano''s first big event in 10 years.


    Bonnie, there''s a lot of people coming for the big time in nature.


    This is because there were merchants and the volume was concentrated there with him.


    Money was natural because it was with the flow of logistics and people.


    A darkroom surrounded by darkness. It was a secret place not far from Sunpyeongru.


    "Contact me?"


    "They say the preparations are complete. The noose is already down."


    "What about cleaning up?"


    "Perfect. They''ll never hear a witness testify.


    Red blood nodded satisfactorily.


    "All right, let''s continue the chase. No matter what happens, I don''t interfere. That''s it!"


    As soon as his orders were issued, countless shadows disappeared into the darkness.


    "What is it?"


    The Prince asked, looking at the fatality of entering the office door.


    "We''ve just received a report that the white deer and the wolf are in contact. Everything is on schedule."


    "I don''t want to be annihilated. You need an actor on stage."


    There was a cold smile around the prince''s mouth.


    "There is one more report. It is said that one minor variable occurred."


    "Variable?"


    The Grand Duke did not like the variables that appeared regardless of his intentions.


    That was just an obstacle to perfect planning.


    "Yes, a cute silver fox has joined the herd of deer. How about silver fox fur?"


    The Grand Duke responded with a glaring smile to the report by Cheershan."����."


    The Grand Duke did not say anything. There was a deep silence between the two.


    Cheaterhan recoiled at the prince''s unexpected response.


    "Oh, my God. Did I make a mistake?"


    If so, it was not funny. A cold sweat ran down his spine.


    "Sa, shall we hunt?"


    The archduke''s head was tossed from side to side.


    "We''re putting off hunting for a while."


    "I see. I''ll focus my attention on identifying the movements."


    A sigh of relief came out of the pitiful mind. He stared silently into the empty darkness after the cheapness had returned.


    The Grand Duke''s eyes began to glow coldly in the abyss.


    Im Deokseong, King of Green Forest


    "By the way, this��Whew!


    Ryu-Yeon sighed as if he were pathetic.


    Now Ryu-yeon and the delegation are open to the public with the green king Lim Deok-sung on the sign.


    I was climbing Mt. Daehong in question.


    Ryu-yeon was a realist saying that the world was so small.


    "What are you doing with all this mess?"


    Ryu-yeon knew how to insult the best in the shortest terms.


    So he was able to bring them the most insult at once with just a short word.


    Ryu-yeon was well aware of what thrift was. It''s only a matter of ten words before the others can reach it.


    How can it not be economical because it can be solved in a single word?


    Apparently the ears are pierced - the people referred to by Ryu-Yeon as "miscellaneous".


    Needless to say, my face turned red as soon as I heard it.


    But they had no choice but to remain silent.


    They were six children of the Eighth Generation who were sprawled out by Ryu-Yeon just last evening.


    I don''t think the other two were there from the beginning.


    They were probably a step prepared by the Jungyang Pyo-guk.


    Looking back now, it was a meaningless investment.


    Namgoong Lake and all these other miscellaneous people are now 20 years old.


    I haven''t been able to enter the Chunmu Academy because I''m still weak.


    They were trained hard by receiving home appliance craftsmen from their families and private academies.


    Even though the walls of Cheonmu Academy were too high to enter it, it was only possible with home appliances.


    It was enough to pose as a strongman.


    Since they are young fighters, they also planned to travel to the volcano to see the upcoming volcano conventions.


    It was a must-see for them.


    But at that time, Jang Woo-gang, the small country owner of Jungyangpyo, who was close to them, was completely...


    He promised support and great hospitality and asked to accompany him to the vote.


    On the condition that I pay for the trip, and if I get there safely, I''ll pay for it.


    It couldn''t have sounded bad.


    The six disorganized men soon agreed to Jang Woo-gang''s proposal and had accompanied him to this point.


    Then, he was scolded by a woman at Samyang, the entrance of Daehongsan Mountain, for making a scene.


    With his whole face turned green.


    He is now climbing the mountain path like a prisoner of war.


    Don''t tell me they''re jealous of what they''re arguing about.


    And Cheonmuhakgwan Volcano Covenant, where the family''s respected brothers and sisters belong.


    He never thought he was a delegation.


    "They''re young people. How long have you been in such a hurry to go to the volcano?"


    Ryu-yeon''s disapproving gaze sharply dissected the disordered unemployed one by one.


    "I don''t want you to pee, let alone grab an ankle."


    Ryu-yeon''s final dissection blushed the faces of young people with irreplaceable anger and shame.But there was nothing they could do.


    No protest, no resistance, no refutation was allowed to them.


    "It''s not like a herd of wild boars are everywhere, but the mountains are very noisy. Yerin, can you feel it?"


    Ryu-yeon said, taking a look around the wooded forest with recordings.


    Na-Yerin, who still feels awkward after that day, has less to avoid Ryu-Yeon.


    "Yes, but I feel a great deal of malice in the movement. A terrible evil that borders on murder!"


    Her nodding face was not bright.


    "Hhhhhh, you want to give it a try?"


    Calmly closing his eyes, Salinity patted his condolences once. The spirit of war rose.


    "That''s a fair number."


    The Binggum murmured, displeased by the pressure on them all around.


    "Here you are!"


    The eyes of the closed salinity opened wide.


    Squeak!


    The delegation''s voting stopped at once.


    "Stop! I can''t go any further."


    A big man with a brown face stopped them in the middle of the road.


    The janghan was wearing a jacket made of wolf skin.


    The wolf''s face, which adorned his left shoulder, was glowing with white teeth as if he would bite a man soon.


    Seeing his voice rumbling through the mountains, it was clear that he was speaking with considerable experience.


    Indeed, the atmosphere of the Green Rim Chongchae was quite different from other places.


    As expected already, Miss Jangwoo couldn''t hide her nervousness.


    He was now carrying out this vote at the risk of his country''s life and death. No minor mistake was allowed.


    "I know you have the owner of 72 mountains here. We are the people of Jungyang Pyo.


    I understand that you must pass the test to pass through King Noklim''s hunting grounds.


    I want to take an exam."


    cried Miss Jangwoo out loud.


    "You want to take a test?"


    "Yes!"


    Then, the big man laughed at the mouth.


    "Of course, I would normally have let them go if they passed the test. But����!"


    The cold livelihood in the eyes of a giant exploded.


    "You guys are exceptions. Not a single one of you will survive here."


    Chuck!


    Jang Han''s hand with a brown fat was lifted.


    Coocoocoocoocoocoocoocoocoo.


    Suddenly the mountain began to vibrate with thunder. It was not an earthquake. It wasn''t even thunder.


    It was felt so because so many people moved in a single moment.


    How many people have moved?"


    When I came to my senses and looked around, the walls were stacked up in layers when the people who were full of votes and delegations grew dark.


    It was as if there was a search for bankruptcy around the delegation due to the various deadly weapons in their hands.


    Miss Jangwoo''s face was bleached pale.


    "Two thousand" No... 3,000?"


    Ryu-Yeon made a rough guess for now. At least five layers of barriers surrounded them. The number of people was incomparable to that of Black Rangchae, and it was a huge force.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my.


    Chaeng, Chaeng, Chaeng, Chaeng, Chaeng!


    They lifted their weapons in unison, sometimes bumping into each other and shouting loudly.


    Nearly 3,000 people shouted in unison and the sound of soldiers hitting each other, and the mountain cried as if it were leaving.


    The mountain vibrated as if it had met an earthquake on their rolling feet.


    Their actions have had a tremendous effect.


    The majority of the signatories and ploughs of the Central Bureau trembled, pale with their fearsome spirits.


    The new delegates didn''t dare pull a knife.Not to mention the number of ploughs who are like porters.


    Somewhere, I heard a prayer praying for a narrow escape, or a paradise.


    Some of the Cheonmu Hakgwan delegations, who had little experience in being strong, were also at a loss for fear and embarrassment.


    The martial arts learned and mastered may be strong, but many of them were also included in the experience of being strong.


    Among them, Yoon Junho''s complexion was particularly pale. He didn''t seem to have completely escaped from being a coward yet.


    At least his efforts to pretend to be calm were commendable.


    This is the kind of effect the bandits have.


    In other words, it lowers the morale of the enemy to the bottom and causes mental turmoil in great fear, which leads to mass frenzy.


    It was a deliberate attempt to put him in a state.


    The eight generations that followed at the drop of a hat have never expected their enemies to be this strong.


    His face turned pale and he was shaking.


    They saw the shadow of death dancing before their eyes.


    In Ryu-Yeon''s view they deserve credit for not peeing.


    Indeed, it was a tremendous power like Marangchae, the head quarters of Noklim Chilsimchae.


    Yong Cheon, Bicheonryong Samjeolgum, Baek Muyong, and Maharyong, Gunung Hoiju for the first time in their first experiences.


    In this unexpected situation,


    Deep down, I was forced to feign composure to my pride? But they couldn''t hide their embarrassment completely either.


    But there were some who were really nonchalant. Salinity, bingo, and Ryu-Yeon have been through so much to be embarrassed like a soul would run away from this.


    And so did the operatives, who had been training hard under him.


    No matter how great Noknim 72 is, Kang-ho''s fight is not a page. One master plays the role of a thousand.


    That was the fight between ordinary war and the people of the forest who were distinct. And what we''re up against right now is Marangchae.


    Perhaps there was no group of travelers with this much power across the entire river, but there was no disagreement.


    "Clap clap clap clap!"


    An unexpected round of applause, whose provenance was unknown, plunged the confronting intestines into a quiet silence.


    "Thank you for the big welcome. It was a great attraction."


    Thousands of eyes simultaneously turned to this fearless man. "Are you too afraid to go crazy?"


    It was inevitable that some bandits thought so.


    The cowardly person who spoke was Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-yeon, who had paused, went on again.


    "But whose will you take my life without permission?"Who, who, what, what, what!


    It''s amazing how you came to have such a vain desire."


    It was a scathing remark from the ruthless Ryu-Yeon.


    "We don''t mean to beg for a test from a bandit, but why can''t we just be the only ones who can do it?"


    Let''s just know why."


    What are you starting to do?"


    "Go... Confucius! PLEASE!"


    Jang Woo-yang, who looked pale, hurriedly waved and dried Ryu-yeon.


    Jang Woo-yang was desperate to refuse provocations that stimulated more than any more livable bandits.


    Otherwise things were going against them enough.


    It was enough to feel life threatened without trying to make it worse.


    "You bastards! You''repeat! You don''t know why you''re retiring?"


    The giant screamed again. His voice was filled with anger.


    "I think it''s your turn to identify yourself before you speak ill of others."Ryu-Yeon''s one word made the giant''s face blush. It was only then that he realized that he was talking without revealing his name.


    "I''m the captain of the 72-year-old Green Rampant, and I''m also a mother of the Rampant."


    Thirty-six degrees!


    It is the strongest group of bandits in Noklim 72chae, which was raised by Gwangpung Marang and Im Deokseong, King Noklim.

 Book 11 Chapter - 9

    Im Deok-seong''s group of self-defense forces was the most fierce and violent wolf group.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the alter ego of Im Deokseong, the King of Green Rim.


    These are the fiercest and most cruel of the same seventy-two greenhouses when needed.


    Many people are said to be afraid of them. Because their power is...


    This is because not only external enemies but also internal enemies are being sanctioned.


    In particular, the sanctions against their internal impure forces or their disturbing movements,


    It was a target of fear for other mountains because most of them result in extermination.


    In this way they have always reigned as one of the symbols of green seventy-two powers with strength and fear.


    In other words, they were those who could become the scariest enemies in Green Forest if they were turned against them.


    "Oh, it turns out you''re quite a celebrity."


    Only then did Ryu-Yeon lose his smile when he heard it from his surroundings.


    Norim''s greatest fear seemed to impress him.


    "But to be intimidated by fame alone, it''s not easy for celebrities to stand here. Isn''t that right, Yerin?"


    "����."


    Na-Yerin couldn''t figure out how to answer, so she replaced it with silence.


    "Wow!"


    The sight of Ryu-yeon fooling around with the woman next to him without caring for him raised a beacon of anger in the mind of the mother-kyung.


    As expected, he thought there were still many people in the world to kill.


    "But do you know who we are?" You know that, and you''re blocking the way?"


    Even if Ryu-Yeon continues to step up, things will only get worse and worse, Bingkum stepped forward.


    "No matter how much you are the children of a noble faction, the price of blood must be paid back in blood."


    Mo-kyung said, "We know that your guys are not ordinary bets because we have built up our eyes."


    "We don''t know how the blood was calculated."


    The Binggum calmly said a word. From the perspective of the general labor and management of Cheonmu Academy, he found this situation very unpleasant.


    I couldn''t get rid of the feeling that the name of Cheonmu Hakgwan was being ignored by them. Otherwise, there was no way of doing this foolishness.


    How dare you block the delegation of the Volcanic Code Branch of Cheonmu Hakgwan? This was a ridiculous nonsense.


    "Is there a black shadow of courtesy involved in this?"


    It was an assumption that could not be ruled out. Binggum watched the intestines with a sharp look.


    "You''re going to tell me you don''t know Black Rangchae?"


    cried the mother-in-law in an angry voice.


    "Black Ranch" Of course I know. But what does that have to do with anything?"


    Salinity asked back in an irritating tone. The anger that had been blazing in the mother''s heart burst out into a great thirst.


    "Shut up, you pathetic bastards! Are you still trying to back out?"


    After exterminating all the black ranchers, you still pretend to be innocent?"


    As he was told, Yeomdo asked back as if he was curious about the extermination of the black langchae rather than the anger that was being cursed.


    "What are you talking about?" Why was the Black Rangchae exterminated?"


    "Oh, my God, you bastards! I know you''ve exterminated the Black Ranch.


    Give up your neck! Blood can only be repaid by blood."Even if you catch a raw person, it was oily. Unexpectedly, the delegates looked at each other and exchanged views.


    It hasn''t hit me yet.


    In particular, Lim Sung-jin''s shock was great. You''re holding an innocent man.


    When asked to release the stolen foreclothes, he was crazy and arm-twisting for an impatient salinity.


    "Now you''re throwing a tantrum. A few days ago, they were alive and well. Why would they die?"


    Did you suddenly get struck by lightning in the sky?"


    The salinity response was extremely neurotic.


    "Shut up! We take the price of seventy-two houses of green forest blood.


    You all have to bury your bones here today. I will console the souls of the brothers of Heukrangchae with the blood of Nenols.


    Now he''s trying to catch a raw man in broad daylight, thought Yeomdo.


    "Let me ask you one question. I''ve always wanted to put up with it and not ask, but I can''t because I''m so curious."


    Are you guys doing this even though you know we''re a delegation from the Volcano Covenant Branch of Cheonmuhakgwan?"


    Salinity asked in an irritating tone.


    "Hua, Volcano Branch!"


    They were also strong people, so they were well aware of how important this volcanic conventions were.


    Noisy, noisy, noisy!


    Invisible agitation quickly spread among the people.


    He knew how monstrous people who transcended common sense participated in this volcanic conventions.


    For now, only monsters of a different class from the disciples of the prestigious faction were eligible to participate in the volcanic conventions.


    The mother''s complexion sank at once.


    "I thought it was a group of students from the Old Daemoon faction, but I didn''t expect it to be a delegation from the Volcano."


    The situation was not good. No matter how powerful the Green Rim Chongchae is, it''s hard to argue with them.


    It was the same story as having a quarrel with the entire political faction.


    He couldn''t jump to conclusions. It was impossible to grasp the right judgment.


    It was that time.


    "Even a delegation of the Chunmu Academy can''t go through this place without paying the price of blood!"


    It was a rumbling hillside. The lush leaves trembled.


    Some people couldn''t stand the workmanship and shut their ears.


    It hurt my eardrums to the point of tearing them apart.


    Lim Sung-jin''s face hardened when he heard the voice. His agitated gaze turned in the direction of the sound.


    Father and son


    -Number of Accessories


    The father and son were enemies.


    At this time, the phosphorus barrier split from side to side, and the road opened in the middle.


    Then one slowly walked out of the open one-way street.


    The green trees on the left and right sides of Guro-gil were all rich to pay tribute to him.


    "Everything that belongs to the mountain belongs to us!"


    A thunderous chant burst out in unison.


    "Is it some kind of production?" That''s a wild chant."


    In the rugged hoop, thick eyebrows like pine caterpillars, rough beard like iron needles, large and small wounds seen all over the face, and the age of the battlefield that had been accumulated stood out.


    Needless to ask, it was Gwangpung Marang and Im Deok-seong, the owner of Marangchae and the total number of greenhouses of 72 houses (meaning Chongchaeju!).


    Everything that exists in the mountains is theirs...It was a brazenly wild chant.


    "Father..."


    Lim Sung-jin''s face has visibly hardened. A father trying to kill his son...,


    How contradictory this situation is," it was clear that there was some misunderstanding.


    "Do I have to step up to the plate?"


    Afterwards, Lim Sung-jin made up his mind. It was the reality that I hated the most, but I had to stop a lot of blood from flowing.


    Around the delegation, the rest of the thirty-six islands are now on a mission outside.


    Eighteen were building the front lines of the siege at arm''s length.Men in the wilderness are tough. As wild as it is, you reveal a woman.


    For them, it was never wrong to identify a woman. It was a matter of course.


    Ryu-Yeon could tell with his eyes closed what they were thinking, drooling around their mouths.


    "Joo, I''m killing you..."That''s awesome."I''m going crazy...." And so on and so on.


    It was strange that he didn''t notice when he was showing his face so blatantly.


    Ryu-Yeon was deeply troubled by the lewd gaze of 18 wolf-skinned clothes building the front line of the siege.


    Ryu-Yeon sat still and one gave Na-Yerin an intense lewd look.


    Judging from the saliva flowing around his mouth and his hazy eyes, it was obvious what he was thinking.


    He''s gonna do his siege mission right, where he''s gonna dig his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Ryu-Yeon called them three chapters away. But there was no answer as to who it was referring to.


    It was all of them that Ryu-Yeon sang.


    Clap!


    The loud slap on the cheek resonated into the forest.


    But Ryu-Yeon was still sitting there.


    "Uh, uh, uh?"


    "What, what"


    It happened so unknowingly that 18 people were not aware of what had happened.


    But even more surprising was the fact that all 18 of them were holding their left cheek, apparently only once.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ryu-yeon, who was sitting in a relaxed position on the carriage, smiled once again. Then at that moment his body became blurred.


    ??????(�w�׵�) ????????????(���T����)


    Phoenix Wu Ui


    a mirror of welcome


    Clap!


    This time their cheeks turned left at the same time.


    Five distinctly red fingers were stamped on their right cheek.


    But still no one has noticed what happened.


    "Do... What the hell did you do?" "What happened now?" Ears, ghosts?"


    It was an idea that came into the minds of 18 people at the same time. The mental ghost was in a state of distortion.


    They were obviously paying attention to the second time.


    There was no sign of Ryu-Yeon moving. What the hell are you going to do? "How did you do that?"


    Ryu-Yeon was still sitting on the wagon smiling.


    They instinctively realized that Ryu-Yeon did "something".


    And none of them knew what it was. Na-Yerin, who was next to him, was also puzzled.


    It seemed to her that Ryu-Yeon''s new model had increased to eighteen at the momentarily.


    "Don''t tell me..."


    Perhaps the illusion was clear. Such a move was almost impossible as a human being.


    "That''s a warning. Next time, pull out two white beads from your face.


    So... don''t ever look at others with such dirty eyes!"


    A cold warning!


    It was a word that made me believe that it would really happen.


    Still, Feng Rang-feng-shik-do is bewildered without knowing the situation.


    But the chest was as cool as a cut by a sharp ice knife.


    Lee? A young man walked out of the delegation and approached Yeomdo. The young man said.


    "Labor and management, leave this matter to me!"


    "To you?"


    Lim Sung-jin''s eyes, which Yeomdo looked at, were not those full of mischief that had been a joke or babble in our Aso.Now his eyes were blazing with determination.


    "That''s a big deal, but the look in his eyes doesn''t lie. Are you confident?"


    "Of course, I have to take care of this myself. Please trust me."


    Salinity, which had been lost in thought for a while, has already expressed its consent.


    "Then you might want to give it a try. I''ll ask you again. Are you confident? "The author is no pushover."


    "I''m confident."


    Lim Sung-jin''s answer was firm. Salinity had no choice but to allow.


    Even if it was dangerous, I didn''t feel much pressure because I thought I could step up.


    "And his eyes!"


    Lim Sung-jin''s eyes were full of determination more than ever. The eyes were quite pleasing to the salinity.


    "Good! This could be an experience. I leave this matter to you. Do as you please!"


    "Thank you. Leave it to me. It will never bring down the honor of the institution."


    Lim Sung-jin stepped forward with a white cloth wrapped in half his face.


    Someone has to untangle the tangled thread. Lim Sung-jin thought he was the only one who could untangle this tangle.


    He walked step by step to untangle the tangle of the past and the present.


    Soon after, he came out of the delegation and encountered King Noklim.


    "Who are you?"


    Im Deok-sung, the king of Noknim, asked in a quarrel. As soon as I saw him, he was covering his face with a white cloth, which I really didn''t like.


    An unexpected unpleasantness enveloped him.


    "I''m the one who came out to talk."


    Lim Sung-jin, who was in front of the group, was covering his face with a cloth, so Lim did not recognize his son.


    However, Lim Deok-sung was embarrassed by the familiar feeling.


    When did he get hoarse?"


    The salinity wondered and asked Nohak.


    "Well?" He couldn''t have caught a cold all of a sudden, and he might have suddenly become skeptical about his ugly face."


    It was an old school who talked nonsense.


    Just like that!


    Punishment was quickly imposed.


    "We are not guilty. The extermination of the Black Ranch has nothing to do with us."


    Lim Sung-jin, who confronted Im Deok-sung one-on-one, shouted.


    "How can I believe that?" "I don''t believe you sectists."


    Lim Deok-sung replied with a cold look.


    "Well, where''s the evidence that we''re the culprits?"


    Lim Sung-jin''s rebuttal was sharp.


    "We have a witness. A witness who barely made it back from the Black Ranch that you exterminated."


    "Witness?"


    It was beyond my comprehension. How can a witness exist in a thing that he hasn''t done?"


    "Where is the witness now?" I want you to see him. If there''s a misunderstanding, shouldn''t we solve it?"


    Lim Sung-jin''s question had no flaws. However, the returned answer was full of meaning not to be funny.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Im Duk-sung turned down his offer at once.


    "What''s the reason?" I don''t understand."


    Lim Sung-jin got angry.


    "Because he''s dead."


    Shocked by Lim Deok-sung''s words, Lim Sung-jin cursed the dead man inside.


    "Come on!"


    And even the last straw is gone.


    Perhaps the last clue to resolve the suspicion of the extermination of Black Ranch was the dead man.


    It seemed that he had no choice but to use the last resort.


    "We have no reason to do such a terrible thing. We are innocent. I assure you. So let us go."Lim laughed and laughed at Lim Sung-jin''s remarks.


    "Why would you dare to give a guarantee?" Do you think you deserve it?"


    "Of course!"


    Lim answered without hesitation.


    Lim Deok-sung was so embarrassed that he forgot what to say for a moment.


    But soon asked with a sharp look.


    "Qualifications?"


    "Because I am who I am."


    Im Deok-seong, the king of green forest, was filled with anger. It was because I thought that a petty political party member dared to harass him.


    "Crazy! How dare you give me...��."


    But the voice of anger did not last until the end. This is because Lim Sung-jin took off the cloth that was covering his face.


    "Yes, you!"


    When Lim Sung-jin untied the cloth that had been covering his face, Lim Deok-sung''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Why is his son stuck in the middle of that clique?"


    "Cow, soju!"


    Both Ranggui and Moscyeong were shocked to death. "Why is Lim Sung-jin, who has been missing, mixed there?"


    After a long time, Lim Deok-sung''s face, barely calmed down from surprise, hardened.


    Isn''t that our bad son who ran away from home about four years ago?"


    His exclamation carried a fishy laugh.


    But there was a whirlwind of emotion in his eyes, mixed with complicated feelings.


    At Im Deok-sung''s words, both the delegation and Nokrim also burst out.


    Lim Sung-jin''s appearance was an unexpected development for both sides.


    "How have you been, Father?"


    Lim Sung-jin greeted firmly, taking the supremacy order.


    "Peace" I don''t know what it is, but I don''t think it was.


    Yeah! I still got a bruise from you four years ago. It stings every time it rains, son!"


    The murmur continued to be heard around.


    "I think it''s not my fault, because he was careless and made a mistake.


    Don''t be so intimidated by just a little touch.


    Why are you disrespecting your only son?" I''m embarrassed to see my men."


    "Huh, son, how can you be so cutely beaten?" "Are you going to die today?" How dare you turn on your heavenly father?"


    Im Deok-sung''s forehead was bloodied by his son''s grumpy resistance.


    "Is that the guy who went to solve the case?"


    Due to the absurdity of the salinity, Namgung-sang shook his head with a doctor who said he did not know.


    Certainly, in his eyes, it seemed to him that he had gone to oil the burning fire.


    Yeomdo roared at Im Deokseong, the king of green forest.


    "They couldn''t have been dead like a bolt out of the blue in the middle of the night."


    If that happens, I''ll eat my hat.


    This is definitely a nitpick by Im Deok-sung, the green king, to pick a fight with us."


    "He''s dead.


    "What?"


    The salinity turned to the unexpected answer. It was a silver egg.


    "I didn''t know who they were when I crossed the mountain, but they were the Black Rangchae people.


    As they say. They''re all dead."


    "What?"


    Salinity and bingam were shocked at the same time. Eun Seol-ran told what she saw in a calm voice.


    "I saw the scene, too. It was terrible.


    But it''s the skill of professionals with no waste of work. That is, the art of the Chinese characters, like a Chinese character.


    Such neat workmanship is impossible unless you cut it to the point of blood stain on the knife.And most of their wounds were marriage, not sword marriage."


    The faces of Salinity and Bingkum, who were listening to the story, became harder and harder.


    Then, it was not unreasonable for Im Deok-seong, the king of Noklim, to run wild like that.


    "This is a pain in the ass!"


    I think today''s day was fierce.


    Im Deokseong, the king of Noknim, was a man of passion.


    To put it mildly, he had a good personality with boiling blood, but the reality was a man who lacked patience.


    To be honest, he wasn''t very patient.


    And I didn''t even have the discernment to deliberately control my emotions. He called it a charade and rejected it.


    When he wants to laugh, the sky leaves him smiling.


    When I was angry, I was furious enough to turn the mountain.


    And he was furious now.


    Even though it was the first reunion in four years, this unfortunate son did not know how to respect his heavenly father.


    He wasn''t good enough to forgive this human horserace.


    His actions quickly turned out to be forcefulfilling.


    "Oh, show yourself how much you''ve learned in the last four years among those weak political opponents.


    If I can compete with this father, I''ll forgive him with the same heart as Haha."


    Lim Duk-sung''s two nomads were blazing with anger.


    "What happens to our colleagues?"


    "They''re not like you! They have to pay for the extermination of the Black Ranch!"


    Lim Sung-jin shouted without losing.


    "We have nothing to do with the extermination of the Black Ranch. Why would I lie when I''ve been with them the whole time?"


    Do you want to make me the murderer of my incest now?"


    Heuknangchaeju Heuknangbu Imgae is my uncle. There''s no way I''m aiding and abetting his death!"


    Lim Duk-sung flinched at Lim Sung-jin''s logical rebuttal. There was nothing wrong with what my son said.


    "Humph, you could have been brainwashed by the political factions and done such a stupid thing!"


    Lim Sung-jin continued to speak as if he was pitiful.


    "Don''t force yourself. You already know that''s not the case inside." I just don''t want to admit it.


    He''s always been like that. Why don''t you admit it because of your humble pride when you know it''s someone else''s?"


    "Shut up, what do you know? I haven''t acknowledged you yet.


    So if you want to convince me, come on. If you can beat me, I''ll go and take your word for it."


    "All right, all right, all right! My father told me to do it, and I''ll follow him!"


    Im Sung-jin, who became emotional, grasped his predicament hard enough to crush it.


    "Let''s see how the stick works from the old man."


    "Don''t speak ill of your child''s master as an old man. And it''s not a stick, it''s a trick. How dare you!"


    Neither the father nor the son backed down.


    Rather than father-son relationships, it''s better to confront enemies than to convince people around you.


    I thought it would be comfortable.


    "Come!"


    "Here we go!"


    Lim Sung-jin took a leap forward, shining with his eyes saying, "Do you think I can''t go?"


    "Yay! Sungkwang''s time!


    With a loud shout, Lim Sung-jin''s ball stretched straight toward Lim Deok-sung.


    The bloody battle between father and son began.


    "It''s a high-level workshop."


    The salinity burst into admiration as he watched the death of the revolution between the father and son.


    "Is it a match between Pado vs. Bungon?" Each herbivore felt a huge power.


    "It''s the same in terms of power and power."


    Binggum commented briefly."I''m still holding up."


    Lim Sung-jin is strong even in front of Im Deok-sung''s pottery that runs like a crazy wolf.


    He was holding his defense and not giving up a loophole to stab in.


    And Lim Sung-jin''s second-second counterattack using loopholes is like a powder keg.


    A huge force was loaded, embarrassing Im Duk-sung.


    Boring means crushing and crushing everything with force.


    That is, integrity, the highest peak of power. Pae and Bung are the same in that they seek power.


    The use is distinctly wrong.


    Fail! Fail!


    The clash of power and power continued.


    The boron was slow and the waves were fast. But the game was rarely won.


    Lim Sung-jin, who seems to be slow but fast, manages to defend well in the midst of endless pottery.


    Because there was.


    "Will it be all right?"


    Na-Yerin asked anxiously.


    "Of course, I''m fine. He''s not the type to be easily beaten.


    It''s also a father-son confrontation, and no matter how crazy the father-son relationship is, it won''t cause more serious consequences than that."


    Ryu-Yeon calmly reassured Na-Yerin.


    "Maybe the key to winning is how profound it is.


    The way of airborne is different from each other, so it will be determined as soon as one side''s balance collapses."


    Lim Sung-jin was using it to block his father''s defeat, forming an invisible membrane around Gon.


    "But I guess father and son are father and son, father-son relationships. They''re fighting like they''re eating each other, but they''re laughing like that.,


    Maybe they don''t even realize they''re laughing!"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes were accurate.


    Now Im Duk-sung has been astounded by his son''s remarkable improvement over the past four years.


    There was an indication that it was unbelievable.


    Four years ago, it was literally a sort of luck, even though I was caught off guard.


    Now, however, he is showing amazing skills that are comparable to his own.


    There was no father in the world who would hate his son''s strength except for a few exceptions.


    Im Duk-sung was at a loss whether to be happy or sad about this fact.


    But I couldn''t lose for the sake of my father''s authority.


    He began to reinforce his attacks more and more and more.


    "It''s a monster that''s making a stronger and stronger attack there."


    It was amazing that Lim Sung-jin was not torn apart.


    Of course, Lim Sung-jin''s knowledge of the Gwangpung Marangdo of Im Deok-seong, the King of Green Forest, was also beneficial.


    The Gwangpung Maramdo Act was an unforgettable method even though he wanted to forget it because Lim Sung-jin had been forced to receive compulsory cramming education for about eight years since he was young.


    He used to learn this with a hermitage in one hand. But he had a meeting that would change fate.


    He met a real teacher who would lead him on a different path. He''s hated banditry since old times.


    And the complaints were mounting from the meeting with the teacher and finally exploded.


    "That''s no way to make fun of Gon there. It''s not a beam. I mean, it''s real.


    You''ll die as soon as you eat a thoughtless thought! Do you understand?"


    Im Deok-sung was a man who unconsciously gave advice to his children while working hard.


    "Why did I say that?" Am I getting really, really going crazy?"


    Lim Deok-sung dismissed the idea as not funny at all.These rich men, as airlift shifts, smile around their mouths in the sweat of the stream.


    He didn''t seem to realize that it was forming at all.


    I think this rich man got attached to him while fighting.


    "You''re both idiots!"


    It was a simple conclusion made by Ryu-Yeon, who was watching.


    The frozen father-son relationship was slowly melting away with sweat, speculation and heat flowing from the whole body.


    But this idiot rich man wasn''t even aware of it.


    "That idiot-rich man looks like he''s going to end it all at once."


    Binggum said.


    "That''s why you''re called an ignorant fool."


    He shook his head in a pathetic way.


    "That looks like you."


    "What?"


    The words of the bingo made the salinity flutter.


    "Gasp, you''re such a good boy. You''ve grown a little bit in your head, don''t you dare defy me.


    I used to think he was a tadpole, but now he''s got his hind legs!"


    "Gasp, my father, too. I thought I''d grown old in a few years, but my old man is still in good shape."


    Im Deok-seong, the king of Noklim, said, "I can''t hold back my laughter."


    "Hey, I''m still young! How many do you have left now?" Gasp.G.G.G."


    Lim Sung-jin, who responded to the comment, was also tired. However, the voice of the answer seemed to be relieved and refreshed.


    "Gasp, there''s one left. What about your father?"


    "I have one left, too."


    The herbivorous plant that can be used for dozens of airborne conversions has already been used.


    Now all we had left was one last herbivore, the cornerstone of our spleen.


    Are you going to finish "what are you going to do"?"


    "Of course, I''ve come all the way here, but I can''t quit here."


    "Good! You''re my son. Let''s get this over with today."


    "All right, that''s what I was hoping for."


    "Fool rich!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching from afar, said something, but it did not come into their ears.


    The two people facing each other began preparing for the final herbivorous meal. A frightening spirit formed between the two.


    The energy around them began to be sucked in like crazy between the two.


    The confrontation between the rich was gradually approaching.


    Boom boom!


    There was a violent binge of vibrating heaven and earth. A deafening roar beat my eardrums mercilessly.


    It was also loud and colorful to see the end of the story like a rich man.


    As loud as it was, it was not until the thick dust subsided that the situation in the room was properly understood.


    Both men were holding on without collapsing.


    Despite shaking off all their vegetation until the end, the two could not determine the superiority.


    Neither of them, of course, was determined.


    I didn''t even know if Lim Deok-sung let it slide.


    "Coughing, you son of a b*tc*! You hit me again where I hit you four years ago." And it hurts a lot more than that. You''re such a bad boy!


    "Coughing, how could a father squeeze a son?" "You can''t be so ignorant as to swing a provincial flag recklessly.


    You should''ve seen it.


    This son hasn''t even gotten married yet. My one and only son, do you have a bachelor ghost to make?"


    Lim Sung-jin didn''t lose and said, "I can''t help but squirming and chanting.


    "You son of a b*tc*, you''re still a rebel against your father, and who''s going to marry someone like you?"


    Drink cold water early and get your fill!"


    "Don''t curse me. I will definitely get married."


    "Oh, my God. Still... if you keep rebelling, you''ll be peeing on your blanket until you''re seven?""What a coward!"


    Dust, which was barely sinking, rose again like a cloud.


    In it, the two quarreled, spitting for a long time.


    "Fool!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s observation was short and clear.


    "It''s not just a matter of seventy-two houses, it''s a matter for us.


    Maybe it''s a terrible conspiracy someone fabricated to frame us.


    Now we''re too busy to fully prove our innocence, but we haven''t fully proved our innocence.


    From now on, Cheonmu Academy and Jeongcheon Blind will do their best to investigate the case.


    Please wait, and trust us."


    "Good, I''ll trust you and wait. And����."


    Lim Duk-sung delivered a few more words in full voice. The Binggum nodded.


    "Don''t worry!"

 Book 11 Chapter - 10

    "Thank you."


    When Lim Deok-sung took the hegemony order, Binggum followed suit.


    "Whatever you want, go and live as you please!"


    Lim Deok-sung, who finished his conversation with Binggum, turned his back on Lim Sung-jin and said.


    "Father..."


    "Don''t go anywhere and humiliate your father! If you fight, you must win!"


    The eyes of Im Deok-seong, King of Green Rim, who was talking, fluttered with strange light.


    Lim Sung-jin had to put up with something unknown soaring from his chest to his throat.


    "Of course, Ron, this..."I, Joe."


    "Stop going!"


    Without looking back as if it was annoying, Im Deok-sung waved his hands and shouted.


    "Open the way! And��, all hands, salute!"


    Rampant also shouted in a voice filled with mother-kyung''s experience.


    The warriors who were besieging each other like the sea split in half, slurping on both sides.


    I started to stand on both sides.


    The procession continued to the end of the Daehongsan Mountain trail.


    This immaculateness under a single order was the driving force behind the current Marangchae.


    Their chaotic movements and redeployment were like army.


    It was rare for such ministers to stand in line from side to side and hold weapons in their hearts to salute.


    I was thrilled all over my body.


    Both sides probably wouldn''t have been safe if they faced each other head-on.


    The act, which runs to the bottom of the mountain, seemed to pray for their misfortune.


    "You''re a good father!"


    Lim Sung-jin, who was looking at the spectacular view in front of him, was surprised by the words of Binggum from the side.


    "Yes?"


    "At the end of the day, he said, ''It has nothing to do with the pursuit of the extreme of the radish.''"


    "So please take care of my son!"


    That''s what the last prelude I shared with Binggum seemed to be about.


    Perhaps he was worried that his child''s origins would have a negative impact.


    It was almost a miracle that Im Deok-sung paid attention to such detail.


    Binggum had no intention of making an issue of Lim Sung-jin''s origin.


    Lim Sung-jin felt that the sediment he had accumulated in his heart was released in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    Binggum nodded to show his permission.


    Lim Sung-jin ran to Lim Deok-sung, who was still standing behind him. Then he cried out like a cry.


    "Father!"


    Im Duk-sung wince at the sound but never looks back.


    "Why?" I''m not deaf."


    Lim Duk-sung said, turning around and still in a curt tone.


    "Well, I''ll be on my way. Please be healthy."


    Lim Sung-jin bowed to greet. His latest greeting was heartfelt.


    So the greeting was rough but warm inside.


    ''It''s noisy��go away!''


    Im Deok-sung did not look back, whether he was embarrassed or embarrassed.


    His ears heard the sound of his son''s footsteps moving away.


    The sound of footsteps merged with the sound of several footsteps.The sound of the combined footsteps began to move. It was like going down the mountain with my colleagues.


    The sound of dozens of footsteps ringing on the ground grew farther and farther away from his ears and eventually became deaf.


    "Silly son of a b*tc*!"


    There was a loneliness in his outpouring tone.


    New season


    -Those who want to change history


    "How long do I have to learn this?"


    It was badly peeled and I could see a small hand bleeding out.


    "Until it''s the easiest!"


    The answer flowed out as if it had been prepared in advance.


    "How do I swing the black?"


    "Fastest!"


    The answer was simple and clear.


    "How am I supposed to kill a man?"


    Despite not having the temerity to answer easily, the answer flowed far too easily.


    "Simpleestly!"


    That was it.


    And once again, I said it in a nutshell. It was still a dull, cold way of speaking.


    The voice had the power to instill fear in a person''s mind.


    Fear enough to make the listener''s heart dust and scatter!


    "Simpleest, fastest and easiest! All you have to do is remember this."


    When I close my eyes for a while, the memories of the past come to mind clearly.


    While staying in fragmented past memories for a while, the door of the office suddenly opened and came in to report dirty things.


    Frowning his brows, he awoke from his thoughts.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was at least as clear as it was not good news, given the hard-nosed attitude of a cheap man.


    "Failed."


    It was a voice with no emotion at all. Cheater was so sorry that he couldn''t dare raise his head.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of myself."


    The fatality''s waist was folded at right angles.


    "What''s the damage to the deer?"


    Asked, the cheap guy barely had to say what he didn''t want to say.


    "Well, I don''t have one."


    For a moment, Chishan thought there was an invisible flame in the air.


    The thrill he felt was beyond description.


    "Was they so strong?" So much as not to be harmed at all by the Green Rim Chongq."


    The voice asking the question smeared with some surprise at the moment whether it had lost its composure.


    Cheeshan thought it would be much easier to report if they were that strong.


    "No, they didn''t stick to the front. There was an unexpected variable."


    Wasn''t it the duty of the military to find the variable and nip it in the bud?"


    Cheeshan felt like a cold ice awl stuck in his heart. As such, the pressure of the Grand Duke was enormous.


    Fatahan managed to keep his trembling heart in check and reported what he had received in the leaflet. The Grand Duke listened calmly, shining the lake-like eyes of a cold night.


    When the report was over, the prince murmured as if he had not thought about it.


    "Son of King Green Rim...��."


    It was an unexpected variable. How could such a man be among the crowds of Chunmuhakwan?"


    "What do you want to do?" We can''t just send them to the volcano."


    But the Grand Duke was lost in thought without saying anything. Cheeshan looked at the prince and shut his mouth as if he were dead. After a while, the silence that seemed to be unfair was broken.


    "I don''t like it, but I''ll use the last resort."


    After all, my Grand Duke''s decision fell.


    Slaughter of a car (a ploy to injure one''s enemy with another''s knife without fouling one''s hands).


    Usually, he refers to a tactic in which he plays with his hands off and gains fishing ground against another enemy.Some scholars interpret it as a blow to the nose) as a failure, it was already expected.


    "I''m already ready for it takes. But some sacrifices will be inevitable."


    The Grand Duke nodded satisfactorily and said.


    "I''ll have to put up with it. According to the report, one of the prosecutors of Cheonhao and one of the guests of Cheonhao Daedae are involved in this case.,


    Binggum and Salinity are heroes and masters of the unknown.


    How much of a 12-blood harness against them can withstand with minimal loss?"


    "You''re right. No matter how much the twelve-blood horsepower is our secret history, we''ll still have a bingo and a bingo.


    It''s hard to break through the protection of salinity and deal a fatal blow to them."


    The Grand Duke asked, thinking there was something to be said by a cheap man.


    "You''re saying that you''re well aware of it, but you''re ready for it, right?"


    "We''ve got help. To the old people!"


    At the moment, the Grand Duke''s body flinched.


    "If you''re old enough," you''re not saying you moved them without your permission?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Everything was my dogma. But I thought it was a necessary measure."


    The cold snap, which suddenly hit the whole body, kept a low profile.


    "This pressure...��."


    A cold sweat dripped down my spine. Cheeshan couldn''t even dare to look at the prince''s beautiful eyes.


    "Hmm, dogma...��."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please forgive me just once."


    A mean sweat broke out in him and begged. The Grand Duke glanced at him and continued to speak.


    "A necessary measure does not excuse all dogmatic behavior.


    I hate what''s going on out of my sight."


    I felt like my heart was being stabbed countless times with ice awls.


    Under great pressure, he couldn''t even breathe properly.


    "The dogma is thought to be enough for once. But twice would never be welcome."


    "Remember, I''ll keep that in mind."


    "Of course, you have to remember! Unless you want to be killed like a dog!"


    The smile on his mouth couldn''t have felt so ferocious. It was a word that sent chills down to the bone.


    You can say that you were pleased to see how the office of King Yeomra looked like today.


    "Military, do you happen to know why a stopped wheel doesn''t roll?"


    The Grand Duke, who had been lost in thought for a while, spoke again.


    Cheershan listened to his story in the most polite manner in the world.


    Appearances are obviously honorifics, but every word of the Grand Duke has put a great deal of pressure on the listener.


    Even the cheap guy who continues to support him has rarely gotten used to this.


    So he still listens to the Grand Duke?Every time, I had to feel the tension that made my heart cringe.


    "What do you want to say?"


    I couldn''t fathom what I meant. In this case, it was best to listen carefully.


    If he pretends to know the situation and does something wrong, he could have lost a lot of points.


    "I don''t know."


    A cold sweat answered the mean man. It was a very dangerous answer for him, who was always in a position to advise his master, not knowing.


    "Of course it''s because it''"


    Cheater didn''t bother to say that even a three-year-old child would know the story.


    This is because he did not want to die without knowing a rat or a bird.


    And he didn''t have any descendants yet to perform ancestral rites.


    "Do you know why the river stopped?"


    "I don''t know.""That''s because it''s dammed."


    What is he trying to say?" The cheap guy still hasn''t guessed.


    "This forest is like a stationary carriage or a stagnant river.


    Now, this huge carriage has been a long, black, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue


    It''s rolling on the wheels of an old pair of rusty touss called Machungak and Cheonmuhakgwan.


    Not even thinking about switching to a new wheel.


    In addition, the river is clogged with banks of old masters with the name tag "Jeondaegosu."


    They are interrupting the flow of new water."


    The idea was contrary to the general theory that Hyun Mo-rim''s positive regime brought peace today.


    His ideas were innovative and destructive.


    "I want to burst the bank. Water exists to flow, not to hold.


    "The stagnant water will rot."


    I built the Macheongak and Cheonmuhakgwan to prevent the fear of heaven, but it is just a frog in a well.


    Theory classes alone can never be stronger than one.


    People don''t become strong without trials. Such a thing is just boring. Not only me but also him...��."


    The words of him hardened the body of a cheap man. He was something that could make him cringe.


    "Take it."


    The Grand Duke took a booklet out of his arms and threw it to Chishan.


    The booklet, which flew slowly through the air at a very slow pace, fell vertically down exactly on the fatuous hand.


    Chishan quickly looked inside the booklet he had received.


    "What about this?"


    His eyes were wide open.


    "Hey, isn''t this an empty brochure with nothing on it?"


    The booklet, which I thought would contain something enormous, turned out to be just a ball of blank paper.


    Cheater Han felt somewhat misled.


    But he did not bother to show displeasure.


    "Why, you don''t like white, white, white, white, white, white, white, white, white, white, white, white." Was the tax-saving payer enough to satisfy you?"


    You can become the best master just by reading it once. Something like that kind of secret level?"


    "Oh, no. How could I have such an ugly heart! There''s no way there''s such a thing in the world.


    It''s not even martial arts."


    Chee-han smiled curtly, his specialty.


    "You''ll need the brochure soon."


    The Grand Duke and his voice were full of confidence.


    "I don''t know what it''s for with my stupid brain. Please enlighten my dull head."


    Despite the deathly plea, the Grand Duke was watching the blue sky outside the window.


    A wide window was sucked into his eyes.


    His mouth opened quietly.


    "Have you ever heard of new liquor in a new unit?"


    "Of course."


    Few people will not know the old saying.


    "You know what I mean, don''t you?"


    "Of course, when you start anew, you must not be bound by the past, but start anew from one to ten.


    It means we shouldn''t leave behind the remnants of the past.


    I think it contains a story that only a break from the past can open a new future."


    It was a unique interpretation that was a little out of line with the general interpretation. But there was nothing much wrong.


    There is no need for a single proverb to be interpreted in one way.


    The bottom line is to learn lessons or wisdom that can be applied in real life."Don''t you think Kang Ho''s blood is too stagnant these days?" Yes, Hyun Mooreum has too much blood stuck.


    Most of the masters who are now famous in Gangho are still mostly from 100 years ago.


    It''s the same people who survived the bloodbath.


    There are so many people who are supposed to be Jeonjeon masters who just end up as Jeonjeon masters and still live and enjoy fame.


    Furthermore, their existence grew bigger and bigger as years passed by and their influence grew bigger and bigger.


    As a result, their huge presence completely blocked the younger generation''s path.


    I''ve done everything in my power to make it feel like a profanity to jump over them.


    It''s ridiculous in this world of weak meat, survival of the fittest. It''s a big deal, isn''t it''s a big deal."


    "That''s right. Seniors need to make way for their juniors."


    "Rusty wagons give way to new wagons. It''s human nature for an old criminal to give the young criminal the place of king of the mountains.


    You think you can hunt properly because of the rust on your joints?"


    Chishan nodded his head to the prince''s words and continued to respond.


    "You''re right. Even if they are the main characters of the thousand-dollar tax, they are now almost a waste!"


    "Huh! It''s ridiculous that you''re still showing off when you''re barely begging for your life.


    So this volcanic branch is going to be a very big competition.


    The greatest competition of all time.


    This competition will be an opportunity to bring life to the crowd with its colorful fireworks."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    The Grand Duke nodded at the words of the cheap man.


    "It''s time for a new era to come after the old. Because with this tournament, everything...


    The old masters will disappear from this lake.


    If you don''t clean up the past, the future won''t come. They are the pinnacle and symbol of the old.


    The downfall of Cheonmu Samsung and its surveillance will provide new winds and new blood to the stagnant crowd. And����."


    "And if Hyukwolin, the missing Taegeuk New Army, and Paecheon, who is in hiding, can get rid of Gal Joong-hyuk!


    The order of the strong team will be reorganized around the world again."


    Yet he didn''t know the death of an atheist.


    "It''s going to be a great competition. My heart is pounding already and I can''t control it."


    A person who professes the fall of Cheonmu Samsung without hesitation and other people would have been treated as a madman along with pointing fingers around him, but I could even feel the possibility because he was the Grand Prince.


    "This will determine whether old thoughts are spicy, small peppers are spicy or freshly grown ginger is spicy.


    And on that day, a new chapter in Murim history will be opened."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you one thing, how is your skill in the book of soldiers?"


    Suddenly, the Grand Duke asked.


    "I can''t say it''s a masterpiece, but I think it''s enough to make others feel ashamed."


    "Yes." Then you''ll get a chance to show off your skills soon. The military''s job is simple. It''s to fill in the writing."


    Looking at the booklet he received earlier from the Grand Duke, Chishan asked back with a puzzled look.


    "What should I fill in this blank booklet?"


    When asked by Cheershan, the Grand Duke looked up into the air and gave an unknown look. It was hard to guess the true intention of the prince, who seemed to have a faint smile and sighed so cheap.Before long, the Grand Duke opened his red lips on his beautiful face and spoke clearly.


    "New, Moo, Rim, Ki!"


    Love is"


    "How''s Jinseol?" How''s everything going with the person you like these days?"


    Eun Seol-ran asked Lee Jin-seol with a smile. Love, love, man, things like that.


    The only topic of conversation was silver eggs.


    So Lee Jin-seol liked Eun Seol-ran. I didn''t mind being with Na-Yerin and the old dog.


    They were a million years away from this topic.


    "Men" rubbish!" The old dog told her one day.


    It was a word that implied the eyes of the old man who looked at men.


    Now, the workers were pausing for a moment and resting.


    This was a fairly high area from Yangyang, Hobuk Province to Gokseong.


    A little further from here, you will enter the realm of shamanism.


    As the ground was high, the scenery of the low ground was clearly noticeable.


    The late autumn ripened grain of the earth created a wave of gold.


    The autumn wind gently rippled over the golden sea.


    "Hurry up and tell me. Come on, come on!"


    Eun Seol-ran urged.


    "That''s... that''s..."


    Lee Jin-seol blushed and looked at Hyorong''s side.


    He was having some frantic conversation with Changhong next to him.


    "Why is he so talkative?"


    Lee Jin-seol got angry without knowing why. Her beautiful ARMY soared.


    "I don''t know, I think men are better than women these days. Humph!"


    Lee Jin-seol turned his head sulking. He was very angry these days because Hyorong didn''t deal with him well.


    As a hyorong, it''s because he''s conscious of others'' eyes.


    For such reasons, the medicine did not work for Lee Jin-seol, a cheerful action-first principleist.


    Eun Seol-ran smiled as if she knew everything even if she didn''t listen. Lee Jin-seol was a very easy person to understand.


    So I thought it was so cute.


    "How''s everything going with the non-public these days?"


    The arrow of question turned to Na-Yerin this time.


    I''m stuck here by Eun-seol-ran, but I can''t imagine being asked this out of the blue.


    I couldn''t.


    "Yes." What do you mean...��?"


    Na-Yerin asked back in bewilderment.


    "Hey, don''t try to fool me. You have a good eye for people. Honestly, I''m interested." You like it, right?"


    Eun Seol-ran was like a judge telling her to confess because she knew everything.


    "I''m not interested."


    Na-Yerin replied bluntly. But Eun Seol-ran noticed a stir hidden under the expressionless and blunt.


    The agitation was very tenuous.


    She was well aware that it was a great thing for this ice princess to express her feelings this much.


    For Na-Yerin too, Eunsulan was hard to deal with.


    Her words always had the odd power to embarrass Na-Yerin.


    In fact, everyone''s dying to see what happened in the darkness during the 44 days of the collapse of Huanma-dong."


    Na-Yerin was taken aback at the word "Hwanya-dong" and flatly denied it.


    "Who, who''d be curious about such a thing?" Such a trivial thing!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhh" That''s welcome. More than a third of the men''s coffins who are already here.


    I''m sure he''s going crazy wondering about it."


    Some people don''t think it''s a waste to give them a thousand gold if they just tell them what happened in there.""If you can give up the gold, it''s best to find Ryuyeon!"


    Na-Yerin thought so unconsciously. Perhaps the success rate will be twelve.


    "And a girl here in the snow is curious about it with a heart-throbbing heart."


    "Hehehe!"


    One dreamy girl pointed out by Eun Seol-ran was referring to Lee Jin-seol.


    Lee Jin-seol, who was participating in their conversation, scratched her head at Eun Seol-ran''s comments.


    He bit his tongue and laughed it off shyly.


    Na-Yerin shook her head with a face of inevitable child.


    "Didn''t something really happen in there?"


    Eun Seol-ran continued to ask mischievous questions.


    "That''s never what Eun Sozer imagined."


    Surprisingly, Eun Seol-ran clapped her hands for Na-Yerin''s stern response.


    "Oh, well, then something else happened!"


    Na-Yerin, naive about this, was no match for Eun-Sullan. She didn''t become a black-and-white investigator for fun.


    "Well, that''s...."


    Never thought to hear Na-Yerin''s excuse, N''Sullan continued.


    "So, on the surface, nothing happened, but there was a change in your mind."


    Her words were like a dagger to Na-Yerin''s heart. Does Eun-seolan have the ability to read like herself?


    Na-Yerin''s bewildered gaze met Eun''s.


    Eun Seol-ran smiled face to face.


    "It''s like you''re asking me how I knew.


    I couldn''t read Yerin''s expression all the time, but today I rarely get emotional.


    It''s definitely gotten a lot softer since then. The facts don''t change even if you don''t want to admit it.


    "Why does it happen when someone talks about it?"


    Usually, it''s cold enough to think that it''s shaved ice."


    Na-Yerin was caught off guard by the fact that she looked like that.


    These days, I have a strong feeling that emotions are against me.


    "Why do people say they feel it when they don''t feel it?"


    "It''s simple if you ask me how I knew.


    It''s cognitive that a man and a woman change their emotions when they spend 44 days together in a closed space.


    No matter what shape it takes, changes happen. Especially on the line between life and death."


    There was nothing wrong with Eun Seol-ran''s comments. If he can''t be satisfied here, N''Sullan delivered a final blow.


    "I''ve heard. Yerin affectionately calls the non-official "Ryu-yeon."


    "Who''s there to call Yerin, the ice princess?"


    That''s in such a sweet voice."


    Eun Seol-ran''s face was full of smiles.


    "Oh, Yerin! Are you sure?"


    Lee Jin-seol asked back in surprise.


    The old dogma I was listening to was a terrifying spirit to go and cut him-Ryu-Yeon-bare him right away if it was true.


    Her husband-in-law''s protection was so devoted that there were times when she went too far.


    Even now, to her, Ryu-yeon is not the first man like the sunshine to release the cold heart of his cold heart.


    It''s just a mischievous spirit that leads to the wrong way of buying and selling.


    "����."


    Yerin was silent. The cold ice princess had nothing to refute Eun Seol-ran''s well-defined words.


    And I didn''t mean to stop her.


    Eun Seol-ran felt as if she was organizing her confused feelings.


    The feeling of questioning "Really?" turned into "Really Maybe" when I heard Eun Seol-ran''s words."But is that really so?"


    I am not sure about that yet.


    Eun Seol-ran''s smile was young looking at Na-Yerin who was worried.


    It was much more human and humane now than usual, when it was cold like a piece of moonlight.


    Such Na-Yerin''s appearance was very cute Eun Seol-ran was very cute.


    "HANN? As a woman who has been obsessed with the passion of terrible love, you can trust me.


    My first love ended in tragedy, but Yerin is just the beginning.


    Let''s love each other fall in love. No matter what sadness, pain and anguish it brings, love is beautiful.


    It''s worth a try.


    I don''t realize it yet, but one day you will feel that love exists in your heart.


    A mysterious uninvited guest who came near you."


    Eun Seol-ran''s eyes were on the distant past, not the present.


    She had a lonesome smile around her mouth like a scrawny early winter.


    "Didn''t you have a promised Jeong-in?"


    Maybe it''s because he''s young, but Lee Jin-seol, who hasn''t fully grasped the mood, is making headlines at this moment.


    I chose a topic that wasn''t very good.


    "Jinseol!"


    Na-Yerin held back, but it was too late. A sad and lonely smile spread around Eun Seol-ran''s mouth, who was looking faintly.


    "There used to be someone who was like everything in the world, but now I can''t meet him.


    He likes to travel, so he''s gone to a place where I can''t meet him anymore.


    Very far away. You''re leaving me here."


    "It hurts..."


    Na-Yerin felt a moment of poignant sadness and remorse rushing into her heart.


    What makes her cold frozen heart so mournful?"


    It was clear that silver eggs stood at the center of the cause.


    But she couldn''t bring herself to question the love.


    What a big scar did the love leave in Eun-Sullan''s heart? "What is she looking at now?"


    No one was responding.


    "Yes." Oh, my. Why are you all so depressed?" Open your faces. Faces! People might think it''s a portrait."


    When the atmosphere suddenly subsided due to him, Eun Seol-ran, who realized her mistake, began to take care of the situation.


    I can''t believe I''ve fallen for a story like this.,


    The wound in my heart seemed to have not healed yet.


    Eun Seol-ran spoke in a brighter voice, as if to shake off her sorrow.


    "He might be a nice guy. If you want to move the princess'' heart this far this extent,


    I don''t think that''s a good idea for a normal person.


    I don''t know if he''s a good guy, but I guarantee he''s a funny guy."


    Eun-seolan raised his jade-clear finger and pointed to Ryu-Yeon looking over the horizon.


    Ryu-Yeon was staring at something with his eyes off.


    And a little further away, I saw Mo Yong-hwi standing alone.


    He was such a beautiful young man that it was not enough to express that he was still beautiful.


    Perfection was like a word that existed for him.


    "Don''t be so sad, sister! There''s the Moyong Confucius. That''s the best groom I''ve ever seen.


    The age difference of three or four years is nothing.


    I''m sure even Moyong Confucius can''t turn down a beauty like her."


    Lee Jin-seol spoke vigorously. It would be her own consolation.


    Once again, a smile was drawn around Eun Seol-ran''s mouth. This time it was a gentle and warm smile like early spring.


    "Yes, he''s a classy guy. What kind of woman wouldn''t want to catch a nice guy like that?"I''m sure it made a lot of women cry.


    You''re a bad guy. Not on purpose, of course. Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho!


    "Laughing!"


    Eun Seol-ran and Lee Jin-seol broke the prison at the same time.


    "Hahaha! Can you give me an honorific for my children to know what you''re enjoying so much?"


    It was the Chuyeong Prosecutor Shin Yu-seong, the leading figure on the Sagang River in the last volcano branch, who burst into her conversation.


    Given that his eyes were on Eun-Sullan, his tentative goal was probably her shape.


    "I''m sorry, but this is a place where there''s a secret conversation between women, so I don''t think a man can join us."


    Eun Seol-ran smiled without a single frown and refused.


    "Hahaha! Did I make a mistake?" "Then will you give me the honor of talking to a beautiful woman later?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m shy. But I''ll think about it if I feel more attractive than him."


    You mean that guy over there?"


    Shin Yu-sung looked at him with an interesting expression. It was Mo Yong-hwi that Eun Seol-ran''s Okji pointed out.


    "Yes, that person."


    What on earth is she thinking now?" Neither Na-Yerin nor Lee Jin-seol nor the old age of reading could be known.


    "All right, we''ll see. Let me prove to you that I''m definitely a better man than him."


    He seemed confident. The man who can challenge Mo Yong-hwi without hesitation.


    It wasn''t much in the current lake.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    There was a smile between Eun Seol-ran''s red lips predicting the storm.

 Book 11 Chapter - 11

    Cuckuckuckuckuckoo!


    The sound of the earth vibrated the air lightly.


    Towards the source of the sound, she saw a cloud of dust running from the far mountain to here.


    "You must be coming back now."


    Ryu-yeon turned his head and looked at the source of his mysteriously beautiful voice. It was Na-Yerin.


    "What a weird thing! I can''t believe Yerin came first!"


    Ryu-Yeon said with a smile of joy. To be honest, he was delighted now.


    It''s never been like that before.


    Na-Yerin then rushed to divert the fire.


    "Will he succeed this time?"


    Na-Yerin asked in a sorry voice. The marquis were lucky to be able to receive her concerns.


    Now it was a group of people who ran furiously towards both Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin.


    However, dust clouds were divided into two lines.


    It started with 16 people, and now it''s almost 30 people, one by one.


    The speed difference between the skillful and the inexperienced is divided into two groups.


    There were 20 of these leading groups, 16 of which were operatives. It was them who were tired of running now.


    Those belonging to the leading group flashed past the two like war horses.


    A huge ball of wind passed by the two, creating a gale.


    The first prize was the Namgoong Award. He saved the face of the mastermind.


    It was a statue of Namgung, which has become stronger and stronger without even realizing it.


    I don''t think he''s making much of himself.


    "Gasp! Gasp!


    Arriving on the verge of collapse, Namgung-san gasped and looked at the incense burner urgently.


    "Seo, is it a success?"


    Not only the statue of the Namgung, but dozens of sigans that followed, headed for Hyangdae.


    The incense was still burning and burning well.


    The remaining scents were one, two and a half.


    "Wow!"


    There was a shout.


    I felt like I was going to cry. They have finally won the battle against themselves and against nature and salinity.I felt like I was going to cry because of the emotion.


    That much, salinity training was difficult.


    "Hmmm����"


    Salinity looked at his disciples, who were on the verge of collapsing, mixed with fatigue, joy and joy.


    His cheeks were twitching.


    "Is he forcing himself to refrain from his joy?" Yeomdo, who looked at Hyangdae and his students alternately, said indifferently.


    "Now you''re a little faster. I think I''ve just got out of the way."


    It was a harsh remark. Suddenly, it became quiet as if it had poured cold water around it.


    "��but I''ll give you a compliment. Well done!"


    Is this compliment so hard?" He quickly turned his head away.


    It was because he felt like he would burst into laughter without any hesitation if he looked any further.


    "Wow, you did it! We did it! We did it!"


    The operatives embraced each other and celebrated themselves. Now you don''t have to beat your heart to burst again.


    It was successful in making a round trip to the settlement of the mountain far away even before the three incense poles were burned.


    During their journey to the volcano, they had to keep running whenever they saw a mountain from afar.


    Strengthening physical strength and improving internal strength were the reasons.


    None of the mountains that Salinity chose was easy. It''s been a series of failures all along the way.


    When he climbed to the top, he exhausted his strength and lacked the strength to the top.


    But no renunciation was allowed. The challenge continued. And they were successful in the end.


    When the marquis won a bloody battle and sang a high victory song, they were delighted.


    There was a man who crept up and disappeared to the far side of the forest.


    But no one cared about the fact that he disappeared because no one cared about him.


    Except for one person.


    Where''s he going?"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes did not miss the fact. He was Yoon Junho, teased by people around him as a coward.


    another reunion


    -For the sake of the Seven Sword


    "Whoo...��."


    Yoon Junho, who came into the forest alone, said everything he had in his heart.


    As if to spit out something heavy, he sighed.


    It was a habit he hasn''t fixed yet. Ryu-yeon, Hyorong, and Jang Song joined forces to fix it.


    It seemed that the three-year-old''s habit did not go to eighty for nothing.


    "I still have a long way to go, a long way to go! I wonder if I''ll ever be able to do well." To the honor of the Chunmu Academy, who will not be the one?


    Can I do it well so that it doesn''t crack, it doesn''t stain?"


    If Ryu-Yeon had seen it, he would have scolded her for being stuck in a hole.


    You can expect much more positive effects from discussing it with someone you can trust.


    It was awkward to discuss with others because they were teased and bullied as a coward.


    His troubles have deepened these days. When you encountered Marangchae, a green chongchae, in Daehongsan Mountain, and were surrounded by 3,000 green chongnimdos,


    He succumbed to fear again.


    Because of the tension that constricts the heart and the fear of tearing the lungs, he was unable to properly understand the situation around him.


    I couldn''t even remember any of the stories Ryu-Yeon and the impossible-to-name coppery jang-han shared.


    It was because he lost his composure due to tension, fear, and fear. As such, his senses have become dull and his vision has become narrower.


    If an all-out war broke out, he would be dead and probably wallowing in the Great Red Mountains.Yun Junho hated himself for being frightened by fear again.


    "Lowering!"


    I swung my sword around in frustration. A windstorm swept the forest like the wind.


    In fact, he was weak in practice, but his sword was impeccable when practicing.


    The sword cut the trees across.


    Boom!


    Then suddenly something fell from the tree. It was a dark red mass.


    "What, what?"


    Yoon Junho was startled and pouty.


    "Growl!"


    A groan came out of the black and red mass. It was a man who dyed his whole body red with blood.


    However, he still seemed to have energy to raise his body.


    But even one movement to lift up the body seemed extremely difficult to Yun Junho''s eyes.


    "Oh, no, you!"


    Yoon Junho''s eyes opened wide. He had seen this surprisingly ordinary-faced middle-aged man whose whole body was dyed red not long ago.


    He was Gunja Small Prosecutor''s Lee Dong-hak, the owner of the Black Rangchae debt.


    "No! All... you!"


    Lee Dong-hak''s eyes have also grown along with him.


    "Who?"


    Lee Dong-hak asked back with a voice saying, "Why are you pretending to know when I''ve never seen him before?"


    Yoon Junho was not recognized in his memory because he had so little presence.


    And now he was suffering from pain spreading all over his body. It reminds me of Yoon Junho''s face.


    I couldn''t afford to use up my mind.


    Yoon Junho felt like the strength of his shoulder was slipping away.


    "I''m Yoon Junho from Cheonmu Hakgwan. What happened to the wound?"


    "Ah!"


    However, Lee could not afford to say hello again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    cried Lee Dong-hak in an urgent voice.


    What''s wrong with you?"


    It was a silly question in this situation.


    Transfer studies have managed to escape from the egregious chase that continues to cling to them and run away all the way here.


    All the way to the gun house was blocked. That''s why I had no choice but to take a detour, but I was found to be long-term. He looked hard at Yoon Junho.


    Yoon Junho recoiled at the strong gaze.


    "The scary one is following you. You''re gonna have to get out of here. I''ll lure him in."


    But Yoon Junho did not move.


    "You can''t fight with that body, can you?"


    At a glance, there was too much bleeding. It was a miracle that he was still so energetic.


    Maybe it''s the power of will.


    The body was already a mess not only in the shell but also inside.


    "I don''t care! Just tell me one news.


    The Black Ranch was attacked and killed by an unidentified group."


    It was already known. And that''s why I''ve seen the insistence of an exciting idiot rich man.


    "I know. I''ve been framed for him."


    Lee Dong-hak became a surprised face, but soon hardened.


    He sensed a life approaching him at a rapid pace.


    "Anyways, get the hell out of here! They''re like envoys to hell! We don''t have time!"


    Blood spills remained all over Lee''s face, making it even more terrible.


    His face, gripped by fatigue and pain, was exhausted. There was also a lot of bleeding.


    "We can''t leave the wounded behind."


    Yun Junho protested.


    "Don''t be so hard on me. It''s not your job to handle."


    Lee Dong-hak raised his voice. In his eyes, this young man seemed too reckless.


    "You can''t do that.""You don''t look very good, and you look weak, and you''re useless."


    Do you want to die like a dog?" Get out of here!"


    "I can''t do that!"


    Yoon Junho shouted.


    "Oh, my God, you''re so stubborn. Hurry up and go!"


    The men who followed, sprinkling a thick live, felt nearby. Lee Song-hak hurriedly pulled out his sword and held it in his hand.


    "How many more times can I swing this?"


    Transfer studies slowly came to want to resign everything. Because I was so tired while being chased.


    But his pride was too strong to be in vain like this.


    "Go ahead!"


    His voice was filled with urgency. Now the living was just around the corner. I didn''t even know it was too late.


    "No, I''m not a coward."


    cried Yun Junho, seizingly. At that moment, the whole body of Yoon Junho was filled with thrill. He shouted to himself.


    "Yes, I am not a coward! I''m a student of the Volcano faction and I''m a member of the Cheonmu Academy delegation! I''m strong!


    I''m not weak. I''m not a coward!"


    Yoon Junho pulled out the sword. The shaking, agitation, and fear in his eyes disappeared, and his fiery will burned.


    "Huh, there you are!"


    A low voice. A low voice. And with him, five masked men appeared in front of the two.


    It was the eighth group of the Twelfth Blood Horse Brigade who had been chasing Lee Dong-hak to this far this point.


    "That''s it!"


    Transfer studies lamented inwardly. There was no power left to endure any longer.


    It has been a long time since the power was exhausted to the bottom of the well due to the rough journey of blood coming all the way here.


    "Huh?"


    The 8th group members frowned lightly when they saw one more person other than their goal.


    They looked into each other''s eyes and exchanged views. Coordination of opinion took place in the blink of an eye.


    In this case, of course, it was murder destruction. Anyone who saw their faces could never be saved.


    "Think you were unlucky!"


    Snarl!


    The five members of the blood horse pulled a do from behind the waist in unison.


    It was an ominous province with a black god like death. They posed to hunt for food, holding the province as a reciprocal.


    Sweat oopped out of Yoon Junho''s hand holding the sword.


    "Gasp"


    Yoon Junho is freaking out. Their cutting method was beyond normal practice.


    Because he''s never been in a counter-measure before.


    Their scheming was even more unfamiliar. The black walkers'' scheming was very vicious and also insidious.


    Therefore, it was very difficult to grasp the trajectory.


    Hurry up!


    A lightning attack from a blood horseman cut his gas long.


    However, he quickly ducked back and only cut himself.


    However, as the cold chill touched the skin, unconscious fear rose. There seemed to be a lack of performance yet.


    But the black man was amazed that his blow with the black ligament missed him.


    I definitely thought I cut myself right, but I failed.


    He soon came to the conclusion that Yoon Junho was not an ordinary bet.


    So I thought I''d take my breath away in a more obvious way.


    He winked at his colleague next to him. Then two colleagues signaled that they knew.


    As his signal fell again, three people leaped toward Yoon Junho at the same time.


    The black god breathed the scent of death out of their hands.


    Yoon Junho, who hurriedly used the twenty-four plum-blossom technique to steal the black righteous man''s heart.He quickly turned around and scratched his right hand from bottom to top, leading to a black righteous man on the right.


    Chaeyoung!


    "Gasp!"


    Yoon Junho screamed inside. His own sword was blocked by the right black righteous man.


    His facade was completely unprotected.


    The counterweight of the black righteous man in front of him shone black. Yoon Junho closed his eyes tightly.


    Chaeng! Chaeng! Chaeng!


    No matter how long I waited, I couldn''t feel the touch of the envoy.


    Yoon Junho, who felt death in the closest proximity a little while ago,


    He opened his eyes and looked at whether he was in the underworld or in the present world.


    The blacks were five sheets away from themselves.


    Everyone was clenching their hands, but Yoon Junho couldn''t understand why and when they stepped back there.


    "Did you have fun?"


    It was none other than Ryu-Yeon who appeared in front of Yoon Junho with his voice ringing in his ears. Fallen leaves swirled around his new model.


    "Tsk, tsk, it''s a long way off. You''re so embarrassed by someone who''s weaker than you!"


    Ryu-Yeon kicked his tongue and said, looking at Yoon Junho, who was showing signs of blood with a cut front.


    "What are you doing with the little girls?"


    "Oh, no, I...."


    Yoon Junho had nothing to say.


    "They''re out of the blue...��."


    It was Yoon Junho, who politely called the murderer who tried to kill him unconsciously, Bun.


    "I can tell you''re a bad person at a glance without hearing any explanation.


    You''re putting it on your face. It''s typical of a villain in a story."


    If it''s black on a black island, clothes, and a black mask, what more can I say?


    The five members of the Twelve Blood Horsemen exchanged glances. And he nodded as if he had promised.


    Ryu-Yeon expressed his willingness to remove it together.


    Extinction of murder is their number one course of action.


    They are so faithful to their duties and duties that they have committed a falsehood in which they cannot judge their opponent''s ability at all.


    "Well, then do your best!"


    Standing in front of Yoon Junho, Ryu-Yeon carried Lee Song-hak and sat under the shade of a tree on one side.


    However, he did not forget the encouragement because he was so considerate.


    "Uh." Oh, you''re not helping me?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s sudden action made Yoon Junho''s face look sad. He thought Ryu-Yeon would definitely help. They''re five, and this is a combination of the non-combatable wounded.


    The situation was stark.


    "You have to work this out for yourself. Don''t worry! I''ll bone you if you die.


    If you have a will to leave, you can leave it now. I''ll take care of it without a fee."


    It was such a carefree remark that I felt, "What a nice day today, isn''t it?


    "Chi, are you friends?"


    "Of course, we''re friends. So do your best! Do you think my friend should lose a fight with that little piece of shit?"


    It was a word that bloomed and had no tears. Ryu-yeon smiled and waved. Yoon Junho wanted to cry but couldn''t bring himself to.


    He knew the common sense that he could lose momentum if he was looked down on by the enemy.


    "Well... but...��."


    Ryu-Yeon restrained Yoon Junho, who was about to say something more in tears.


    "Junho, why should I take the side of the strong?" "I don''t help anyone who fights against someone weaker than you!""Weak." "They''re weaker than me." No way!"


    Yun Junho couldn''t readily understand what Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to help that young man?"


    It was Yi Song-hak who was carried by Ryu-yeon to the shade of a tree.


    "Sure, who do you think will win?"


    "Of course those black men win. They''re scary people.


    I need to help that young man as soon as possible. Otherwise that young man will die soon.


    You go and call for reinforcements!"


    cried Lee Dong-hak in an urgent voice. But Ryu-Yeon was the east wind.


    "Well, shall we make a bet?"


    "Bets, in times of crisis like this��What kind of bet?


    "That''s all the more reason to bet. Now that we''re at odds, we have to decide who''s right."


    There''s nothing like a bet to show your trust.


    How about ten hermits?" I bet I win enough on my own!"


    Oddly enough, Lee Dong-hak couldn''t resist this ridiculous and jocular offer.


    For some reason, I thought it would be okay to just trust it.


    "Joe, that''s great!"


    "Okay, so it''s a bet."


    Unexpectedly embroiled in Ryu-Yeon''s words, Lee accepted the bet.


    He has never been more eager to lose a bet than he is today.


    Ten hermits were nothing compared to the value of life.


    "I''ll bet you on my name. You''re definitely stronger than all of them combined!


    So don''t be afraid! Trust yourself more.


    Trust me! As proof I bet you''ll win. That''s why we have to win! You can do it!"


    Ryu-Yeon shouted confidently. It was a cheer of its own.


    "Trust yourself" I''m stronger than them" and Ryu-Yeon bets on me!"


    This ridiculous situation, which deserves to be angry, rather encouraged him.


    Ryu-Yeon, he''s seen, was the last person to do anything to lose.


    And he''s never lost a bet to hand over money.


    Then suddenly the dawn of the morning came into my mind.


    "Let''s never run away from now on, no matter what happens!"


    Didn''t you swear to the sun rising on the day of the entrance exam in Hwanma-dong? Am I still keeping that vow?"


    "I''m not running away! I''m not a coward!"


    Yun Junho''s sword trembled and began to paint countless plum blossoms.


    The plum blossoms, which rose black from the swordplay, stretched straight out toward the twelve-blood members, drawing a red trajectory.


    It''s not even winter, but plum blossoms filled the whole forest.


    It was a seven-tailed sword that was expressed in the sceneries.


    Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!


    Yoon Junho pulled the sword down, covered in sweat. The arm holding the sword trembled.


    My heart was still pounding and I felt like I was going to explode.


    "Is this really what I did?"


    Looking around, Yoon Junho couldn''t believe his eyes.


    All five of them were covered in swords and scattered all over the place.


    Judging from the sword marks on their bodies, there must have been a trace of the Seven-Ma.


    "Seo, don''t tell me you''re you dead?"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded. He didn''t seem to mind that he became aiding and abetting the murder.


    Yun Junho''s face turned pale at Ryu-Yeon''s silent answer.


    His complexion turned blue. For a man who has lived the world innocently until now, his first murder was a blue spout.It was a bolt of lightning.


    "It was a foreseen procedure anyway. If they hadn''t died, they''d have their bloody faces in the cold ground.


    It would be you who are.


    When they attacked you, they must have thought of death. Of course, you didn''t get that way because you ignored me.�� I was off my guard down."


    Ryu-Yeon, who looked at Yoon Junho shaking for a while, firmly stated his thoughts.


    "You have to risk your life to take your life. That''s Kang Ho''s rule!"


    Ryu-Yeon knew nothing else but the rules of this absolute proposition.


    I didn''t care if I didn''t know the big deal.


    One such trivial truth was more important than such miscellaneous knowledge.


    Yoon Junho felt something more strange about the atrocities he committed.


    On closer inspection, the cause of the death of the two was not the Seven Swords. One was through the heart.


    The other was poisoning.


    "What did I do?"


    Yun Junho asked in a trembling voice. I couldn''t think of anything as if I had to clean my head.


    The tremor was still lingering.


    "I''ll tell you later!"


    Ryu-Yeon burst into laughter as he watched the bewildered Yoon Junho.


    "There''s still a long way to go! You''re such a pain in the ass that it takes so much work!"


    Finally, Yoon Junho plopped onto the floor. It seemed that more training was still needed to do one''s part properly.


    "I think I won, don''t you?"


    Ryu-yeon, who was looking back at Lee Song-hak with a big smile, smiled away. There was no answer from the Department of Transportation.


    I hurried up to Lee Dong-hak and looked at his pulse.


    Luckily it wasn''t dead. Mac was running, albeit tenuous.


    Seeing Yoon Junho''s victory, the last remaining tension seemed to have eased.


    "Oh, my God!"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who thought it might take some time to get the money.


    "Hmmm... these are the guys who were after transport?"


    With unpleasant eyes, Salinity skimmed through the bodies of black doctors.


    "They''re all dead."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded.


    "I tried to find out who the last one was, but the last one wasn''t usually a terrible one.


    He killed his fallen colleague, who was still breathing, and killed himself by biting the poison in his mouth."


    It seems that the autographs of the two people that Yoon Junho saw looked like that.


    After hearing from Ryu-yeon about the incident, the face of the salinity and the bingam hardened.


    It was an area of mind that could not be reached through training, usually to the point of self-determination.


    "Maybe they''ve been trained in hell, including hypnosis."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded as the salinity murmured, looking here and there at the masked black people.


    "It''s strange that it''s a reverse capital!"


    The reverse waterway of the province was a method that did not work well in the midfield.


    Therefore, I was even more curious about their identity. Salinity picked up Do Hana and looked around.


    There was no particular sign.


    "What a terrible road to live on. How much blood has been swallowed...��."


    The surface of the province was not reflected in the moonlight for the surprise attack in the dark and was blackened.


    "It''s only harmful to be in this world. I don''t need any of this.


    We have no choice but to break the unpurified province."


    Binggum looked at Amdo with cold eyes.


    "I think the experts are clear. Not many people use these weapons in these outfits.These are equipment that are made based on practicality for thorough practical use."


    Changhong looked at them with sharp eyes like hawks'' eyes and spoke in a serene tone.


    What I was worried about finally happened. The shadow of darkness appeared.


    "Is this the beginning?"


    His face has hardened. I could feel the tension spreading silently throughout my body.


    "What do we do now?"


    Ryu-Yeon pointed to the target wagon where Lee is currently lying.


    I did get it, but I couldn''t find it.


    Once they had picked up the pieces, their party continued on its way.


    Lee Dong-hak was still unconscious even though he had been given a life-saving pill.


    The bleeding was too severe while fighting off the chase.


    In addition, the emergency measures of the wound were insufficient, causing pus to flow out due to the festering of various wounds.


    As a result, the fever caused by wounds was severe.


    I couldn''t just go to the volcano like this. On the way, there was a 12-year chance that the wound would heal and die.


    "I can''t carry him around like this��Well, I guess we should leave it somewhere.


    A safe place that even the black masked men dare not touch.


    A place to keep my money safe!"


    At this time, it was the only place that came to mind.


    "That''s the only place I''ve got."


    Everyone nodded at Ryu-Yeon''s words.


    Lightning Song


    Lightning Song


    Land of lightning strikes.


    It is a seven-letter inscription carved on the boundary stone that has been fought with rain and wind for decades.


    "Whispering!"


    Changhong whistled lightly.


    "Yay! What a magnificent view."


    Hyorong burst into exclamation at the magnificent harmony of nature in front of him.


    "This is the place called Lightning Song because it looks like the lightning broke the land apart. It''s the best."


    It was a huge canyon located on the border between Hobuk and Seomseo.


    Sharp cliffs, which can only be marveled at the harmony of nature, were fighting a war of nerves facing each other.


    And the moderate fog, not enough to have a view through it, moved in the wind like a living creature.


    Therefore, the magnificent view of the canyon looked even more mysterious.


    The width of the canyon was likely to be less than ten sheets, and the height was impossible to measure.


    Above, white energy, which is unknown whether it is fog or cloud, was creating a cloud, making it difficult to estimate the height.


    "If I get attacked in a place like this, I can''t even cut my bones."


    There was not enough mental space for the Namgung statue to enjoy such a natural scenery.


    "Get rid of the bad news."


    The old school grumbled. He seemed to be an admirer, too. He didn''t seem to want to hang out with people who preferred to worry like Namgoongsang. I didn''t want the horse to be a seed.


    "It''s foggy today!"


    "Never before has it been so foggy����."


    The Binggum raised an eyebrow slightly. I''ve passed through here a few times, but it''s never fogged as thick as today.


    I didn''t have a good feeling about it. Binggum is starting to get a little nervous.


    The salinity of walking down the street carelessly with the expression that there is no worry at all, Lulu Lala, was very disturbing to my eyes.


    "Does he live without thinking?"


    Even if the children are all happy, the leader must worry. Still, I can''t believe we have the same mental age as our children.��.


    It was pathetic that he seemed to be in a position to take on three times more trouble.


    "You idiot!"


    If you didn''t give me a rip-off of swearing inside, my instincts wouldn''t work out.


    "At a time like this, you''ll have to come to your senses if you get a surprise attack! Maybe it''s a blessing to everyone to die...."It was the moment when Bingkum just thought so.


    "Ugh!"


    It was Rip-han who set off God.


    "What''s going on?"


    Binggum asked in an urgent voice. Now his nerves were so sensitive that he reacted sensitively to the slightest sound.


    The pale complexion of the raven was as pale as a poisoned man. Because of this, many cheesy impressions of ordinary people were dead.


    "You don''t look well. What''s the matter?"


    Then there was a secret voice that penetrated the Bingkum''s ear.


    [Never let anyone else know about this]


    [Okay!]


    Binggum also answered carefully in full voice.


    [Oh, I think the fish I ate in the morning is sick]


    Rip-han''s face was full of embarrassment. He seemed like a man who told even the most tremendous secrets.


    Well, he''s supposed to be clean and clean, self-conscious about the way he looks.


    It was the sort of person who thought.


    [What am I...]��.]


    The nervous bingo''s face became blunt again. What a big deal. You''re using the whole note?


    [Hurry up!]


    The procrastination went far back the way it came under the guise of calm.


    He apparently didn''t want to lose face in front of many inns.


    His theory seemed to be that the inn should always be neat in front of it. Maybe a handsome guy like him goes to the back of the fence.

 Book 12 Chapter - 1

    Roe Island, Volume 12


    The Blood Fight of the Lightning Song


    There was a man about a hundred years ago.


    He suddenly appeared out of the blue one day without any warning.


    No one knew where he came from.


    Of course, nobody cared about his existence at first.


    Because it''s always happened.


    .


    People were all afraid of him.


    His name gave me goosebumps and made me cringe.


    That''s why everyone''s making it a taboo to even say that name.


    .


    People called him "the god of heaven and earth" with fear, fear and despair.


    a flame of jealousy


    "Ryu-eon!"


    Jiryong Baek Muyong, one of the nunchucks of the Lunar New Year''s Day and the most anticipated member of the Hyeongsan faction,


    I certainly heard Na-Yerin screaming.


    The voice was clear and clear, and the crystal-like raindrops on the silver mirror,


    It was the kind of beauty that seemed to fall while playing the notes. Also, it is an abyss.


    It''s as deep as a lake and as beautiful as a bile, and don''t fascinate the listener.


    It contained power. But now the voice of urgency, surprise, fear,


    It was filled with anxiety.


    In the past, the voice sounded like a north wind blowing from the land of northern ice.


    It was frozen as cold as a whistle. The cold wind has left me emotional.


    It has never been loaded. That''s the first sunshine I''ve ever had.


    Melting down like a stream of water, shaking so dangerously! The cold one.


    In the past, the voice resonated so high with so many different emotions.


    Was there one, too?


    In his memory, that never happened. Maybe Assozer


    Records of intensive monitoring of the meetings (�˼����űOҕ���űOҕ): Silk Road;


    On the other side of the wall, they call it "Stalking Records."


    Enemy professionals are called "stalkers."


    There won''t be.


    Plus, it''s been working on a lot of women in its own way.


    I''ve never heard of a pure, beautiful, mysterious man before.


    I didn''t dare challenge that it was a fascinating voice, either.


    At that time, Baek Muyong''s eyes caught a strange look of his friend Wi Jicheon.(Not yet


    It was a long way off, but it didn''t end.


    He stooped down and stared blankly at his hands.


    There was, like, a life-long, desperate suicide.


    That''s what it looked like. Hundreds of arrows tremble like rain.


    On top of a lost, rotating blade falling wide apart on a chain.


    I''ll give up my right to life to be so absentminded in such a rough time.


    It was an act of madness without parallel.


    Baek Muyong felt strange about his old best friend''s behavior, but everywhere,


    No more attention to him because of the threat of life and constant attacks.


    I didn''t have time to sweep. At this moment, dozens of arrows are still his life.


    He was running for it. a tree with only a pointed iron attachment


    If you are beaten to death by branches, you will not have the face to see the investigators of the private sector.


    He can''t turn his eyes back on himself, because he can''t sin against the four gates.


    The threat began to deal sternly with the attack. His sword is blowing.


    I sprayed a cold sword.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Wi Jicheon is spilling his own empty hands with bloody eyes.I was looking. Apparently, it was a clean empty hand, but the red-blooded snow...


    It looked as if it were blood-stained. I''m sure it''ll stick to your body.


    His hand is an extension of his arm, but now he''s got a thousand miles to go.


    It felt as far away as the bottom of the luge.


    When she was so impatient and impatient, she lost control and sounded.


    Have you ever hit him? She''s usually hard to even have a normal conversation with her.


    Go away.


    Wi Jicheon was blinded by jealousy blazing like a black flame.


    "LOL! LOL!"


    The way he is now, leaving his mind and body to the torrent of emotion over the strings of reason.


    It was no different from that of a madman. Seeking to be right with him now.


    There was no such thing as a reason. He was now completely off guard.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    An arrow without an eye can''t hit a single stray target, and by his side,


    Stuck hard on the floor as it brushed through. But he still didn''t budge.


    Are you going to die like this?


    Then a poisonous snake creeping up on the ground toward his heel.


    Marie flashed the poison. It''s a man who nestles in this ravine.


    He was a stranger who lived on something else in a land other than the inhabitants of the place.


    The poison it harbors was dozens of times more common poisonous snakes. Besides, the


    The poison was like an evil sword brandished at the behest of something.


    No matter what the target is for a snake that has escaped from this herd.


    It''s only good that you chose this dazed man, once you''re close, and you''re also drooping.


    Apparently, the resistance was low, so we could easily subdue it.


    It was because, indeed, it was a wise decision.


    The black-scaled serpent glows at a pair of white serpentine teeth with fierce force.


    No, flying in would be more accurate.


    Let''s go!


    With a flash of light, a viper''s foot is about to die.


    The head and torso split in half, drawing a thin line of bloodline. Poison


    Dark red blood is seeped out of the cut side of the thread and into Wi Jicheon''s clothes.


    I''ve marked the red spots.


    It was the Trident''s Office who saved his life by swinging a sword at a time of crisis.


    They were once called Cheollong Samwu, along with Baek Muyong.


    There was a time when I threw it. Even now, the name isn''t tarnished, but it''s already them.


    The friendship faded away, and now only the vestiges of the past.


    It only remained with a sense of loneliness.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! LOL!"


    Despite saving lives, Wi Jicheon says thank you.


    Instead, he lips a necrotizing and mocking necrophilia like a madman.


    I was letting it slip through.


    Now his poem, as if it had been surrounded by deep darkness.


    Yae didn''t even seem to see his old friend.


    "Are you going crazy because of the tension?''


    Moyong Hwi slightly frowned. Sometimes, when you''re a beginner in the first battle,


    I was well aware of the fact that such a mentally ill person came out. to the last degree


    Anticipated nerves are triggered by the intense impact of blood, pain and death.


    Because it gets torn apart.


    But it was soon Moyong Hwi who denied his speculation. As far as he knows, above.


    Jicheon was not the owner of such a weak mind. I''ll cut my head for a second.Moyong Hwi, who was laughing, realized at some point that Wi Jicheon''s necrophilia had stopped.


    Moyong Hwi is heartbroken the moment he looks up at Wi Jicheon, who raises his head quietly.


    My heart seemed to sink in shock. His eyes are full of hope.


    Nihility and despair like the eyes of a dead man that no shadow can be found.


    It was full of


    "Lol, you''ve done something useless, my friend. I wish I''d let you die.


    It would have been much, much better if it had been.


    I wish I hadn''t felt the pain of tens of thousands of nails in my heart.


    You can''t just die now, can you? Because now,


    I don''t want to die! Instead of that... "


    In a gruesomely cold, cynical voice, it''s like a desperate person.


    WI JICHEON, murmuring, once again glances at his hands.


    For a moment, his red-looking hands are unbearably salty.


    And he said that his red-looking hands were called Ryu-Yeon.


    I thought I''d like to be stained with my own d*mn blood.


    A frantic thirst burned through his mouth. That son of a b*tc*.


    I cut out my chest, and only blood coming out of my heart is burning thirst.


    I thought I could cool it down. If I could cool off this thirst, even for the Devil.


    I thought I could sell my soul without hesitation.


    An uncontrollable sense of jealousy and guilt meets, ferocious in his mind.


    In this ferocious whirlpool, guilt is a sign at some point.


    And the hatred that can''t stand the emptiness, instead, falls apart.


    I filled it up.


    An unbearable whirlwind of madness enveloped his mind and body. It''s his


    The weakened mind and reason were torn apart. But his


    No one noticed this change. The arrows pouring from afar.


    The struggling Baek Muyong, of course, watched him right next to him.


    Not even a shake, his mind slowly eroded into the devil''s eye.


    I didn''t notice.


    Some thin line that has been kept so far in the minds of Wi Jicheon.


    At some point, one of them broke off.


    A feast of non-cancerous men!


    - invoking a non-photo of death


    "His blood is dead."


    A blood sword reported with a face as hard as a stone.


    "... I can''t believe it."


    The red blood was drooling. There is no victory without a price." It


    It wasn''t that I didn''t know. But... in order to get one, the other...


    There are times when sacrifices are needed, but they have yet to achieve any results.


    It was an accident. Of course, some sacrifices were already made, but you don''t tell me.


    I never thought I''d be sacrificed to the level of a leader.


    "It''s amazing how much damage you''ve done so far. We already


    We''ve lost blood, and they haven''t lost anything yet."


    Red blood finally settled down and slowly turned back. I''m embarrassed, but...


    I thought I''d have to ask them for help.


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s hard for you, but I''m afraid the Lord of Mo has stepped up to the plate.


    You should give it to me."


    Then a low and somehow dull voice was immediately heard.


    "Okay!"


    Green clothes among the three old men who quietly watched the development in the background.


    The old man in clothes walked out one step forward and nodded. Old manSkinny as a branch, skinny as a goat, thin as a face.


    The long torn eyes glistened as sharp as a viper''s.


    I''m looking at the brilliant glow of the roaring issue.


    It''s weird that his whole body has no normal scales.


    I felt like a crab. In addition, his thin, long torn pale grayish color.


    You''re gonna have a red tongue on your lips that''s split into two strands.


    There was a chilling atmosphere.


    This old rusted man is one of the three men in action, Rain.


    He was the mother commander of the Sasin Army.


    "I thought I didn''t need a knife to catch a chicken.


    I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "Hul, it''s okay, it''s okay. Never mind. It''s all for him.


    I don''t think it''s a waste of time. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, actually


    I''ve been waiting like a new bride for the first night.


    You can''t grease a rusty bone that''s been left unattended for a long time.


    You probably don''t know how anxious Nobu was.


    Leave it to me."


    A snake in the right hand of the mother commander who brags about his monstrous necrotten snake in the right hand.


    There was an elegant boss in the form. red beam


    The stone is cast in a black, splashing color like poison stuck in the eye of a snake.


    This was his German weapon, Mansa Plasma.


    Thousands of snakes have been killed by a single stroke of all-around plasma.


    I obey his orders absolutely. All of those snakes, they''re all bull in one fell swoop.


    The crying was only poisonous poisonous snakes.


    "Come on, my cuties. It''s time for the feast time!"


    Beep beep!


    Sshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    With a fishy smile hanging around his shallow mouth, he wields all the plasma violently.


    A shrill whistle echoed through the air.


    Wiggling as if the earth around the mother commander was shaking blackly as a sign of it.


    The chilling sound of hissing in the black waves is sharp.


    It resonated high and high. The hair of thousands of snakes singing at the same time.


    It was this quiet sound.


    The wriggling and crying, like the ripples of the beach, are everywhere in a flash.


    The other side of the canyon, as if to respond, "shush" distance.


    I heard a sound.


    The blood test raised an eyebrow unconsciously. It''s always a freakish sight.


    It was a lovely appearance. You have courage and guts. With whom?


    He was confident that he wouldn''t lose, but he''d never lose a feast of thousands of snakes.


    As soon as I saw it, I couldn''t stop my whole body''s hair from standing on end.


    Flap, flap, babababak!


    Hundreds of snakes have emerged from the black tide and no hesitation.


    I flew down this ravine. The sky in the canyon is the shadow of the black snakes.


    It was filled up in an instant. Rain, one of the absolute photographs of the commander of the Visasin Army.


    The photograph was triggered.


    Ryu-Yeon then uses the technique of a membrane ridge to walk on a wire fence.


    Climbing up like an acrobat and flying over a phoenix-like cliff.


    It was rising.


    It was at this time that Na-Yerin''s screams rang out.


    Fickle inclement weather trapped on one side of the ironclad shambles.


    Yong Cheon, who was constantly brandishing his sword at the (?), suddenly heard the sound.


    I recoiled for a moment at the woman''s cry.


    The beautiful castle, which seems to be joined by heavenly instruments, is directed at whom?


    I don''t mean to, but suddenly I''m trying to find a way to get to the object.Infinite envy and jealousy rose.


    "For the owner of that clear, wistful voice, Soong-san."


    How many of the prehistoric monks in the city will be destroyed.


    I also had a ridiculously disturbing thought that shouldn''t be the case.


    As long as I can get her, no, there''s a specious possibility of winning.


    If so, there will be many people who are willing to abandon their succession and break it down.


    Come on.


    Those of you who are brave enough to carry her out at Shaolin Temple,


    The fact that you haven''t seen it alone is the greatest luck and the greatest misfortune ever.


    It could be said to enjoy something at the same time.


    Ironically speaking, the sky is jealous of her eyes.


    It was certainly a never-before-seen misfortune. But let''s see.


    Because I didn''t, I fell into the temptation of passion, and I didn''t suffer from anguish.


    They were happy to be able to move forward. How long have you been


    He''s been so seduced by her unintended seduction.


    I knew it well.


    Yong Cheon himself also unconsciously soared when he first saw Na-Yerin.


    His most powerful way to control his desires is the Geumgang Real Estate Act.


    We operate the law of motion with all our might, Lord Darani.


    I had to recite from beginning to end. And then it rained.


    Soch escaped the temptation of widow, which he had barely been filled with lust.


    I was able to keep my composure with


    If his training had been a little shallow, he would have studied for ten years.


    Achieving achievements would not have been rocket science.


    "At that time, I stayed in the private sector for a long time, before I was immune to reason.


    I didn''t have a tongue.''


    It was just then.


    "Argh!"


    A moment ago, when Yong Cheon was looking back on the past,


    Nervous screaming air with a completely different echo from the scream that was guided.


    It rang sharply in the ravine, tearing it apart.


    I wonder if it''s the deafening of the listener.


    It was that creepy scream on the road.


    Yong Cheon covered his ears for a moment and looked fed up with the pardons of both canyons.


    looked up at His eyes are full of seriousness, as always.


    It was here.


    "......"


    After a while, he nodded satisfactorily.


    "Well, it won''t collapse."


    Whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo!


    Vortex-spinning non-wheel sharp flashes of fierce teeth.


    It fell down with a violent force. A violent white blade cutting through the wind.


    If it''s rolled around, it''s like a piece of rag.


    It will only be a matter of time before it is torn apart.


    Ryu-Yeon''s response to this was as exquisite as a tightrope walker. Right foot


    Slightly chained, he uses that elasticity to be as light as a bird''s hair.


    Jumped over the cruel teeth of the wheel.


    Na-Yerin''s worried cry came from down there. Ryu-Yeon''s ears.


    I felt refreshed. Suddenly, I felt refreshed. If I could think of it, I''d say...


    I wanted to wave and smile at her not to worry, but weaver.


    Teemingly irascible men didn''t give me time to do that.


    Tens of thousands of arrows flew targeting him, creating a pagan castle.


    Ryu-yeon never intended to be their target for practice, so again.


    I kicked my right foot more times. And his hands swung gently.Like a fly swatted by Ryu-Yeon''s touch with six arrows.


    Dropped, and the rest of them couldn''t even touch his chin.


    It passed through the air to do so.


    The members of the blood court quivered, ''What a man!''. Rainflow


    The kite''s steps were unstoppable. And then the sky turned black for a second.


    Things have fallen off the shelves.


    It was that the Basizin of the commander of the Visasin Army was triggered.


    What the hell is this?''


    Ryu-Yeon has raised the phoenix to a fever pitch.


    Then, when the air currents swirled around him,


    The instantaneous wind shield never approached a flock of vipers.


    Not allowed.


    Snakes chipped by a sharp blade of wind fall to the ground.


    I got off.


    "What''s that?"


    The eyes of the 10th generation members who were in charge of the ironclad maelstrom were wide open.


    In the middle of a ravine, a gray shadow presumed to be human beings.


    They suddenly appeared in front of themselves like ghosts.


    No matter how the same two-legged animal is, birds and humans are different species.


    The new law, which Ryu-Yeon showed, was almost magical.


    "Hi!"


    Ryu-Yeon waved happily. He''s responsible for the iron chains that he climbed up.


    Dunn''s 1,101 unexpectedly waved at each other. At that moment.


    A silver flash flashed from Ryu-Yeon''s left hand.


    It was the last light he saw in the world.


    "Hey, man! What are you doing? Open your gates!"


    Ten of my teenage crew staring blankly at my colleague''s ridiculous death.


    He came to his senses and became a gungmoon weapon of the blood clots.


    I surrounded him everywhere, twisting iron chains.


    The conversation was meaningless in this situation.


    "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "What''s your age and affiliation?" "My parents are all Kangnyeong-ha."


    Do you have any pretty sisters or sisters? If you introduce me to you, maybe Sal.


    I can tell you, but I don''t know if there''s a life-and-death background check that starts with ''em.


    On the border, they were of no use to dog poop on the road.


    When the Ten-ro Iron Clamp was activated, Guntae-ri-jin, Son Gam-gon


    Tear air in the direction of heat combined with the ()) octagon and the upper and lower extremities


    Along with the sound of pa-gong, a Northern chain flew in. from ten directions


    You want to tie him to your breath and crush him with a silky chain to death.


    It was.


    "Do these guys think I''m a standing log?''


    For a moment, Ryu-Yeon thought she was a log.


    It''s not a standing scarecrow or wooden doll.


    I decided to prove it.


    With chalalalala!


    Ryu-Yeon with ten chains sounding like poisoned black snakes.


    He wrapped himself around the body like a condemned prisoner.


    "Gasp!"


    The mouths of the ten men who turned their faces in a flash of dismay promised.


    It burst out at the same time as if.


    There wasn''t.


    A ten-strand ironclad ironclad ironclad where it must be.


    You have to suffer the pain of shattering the bones of your entire body.


    There was no target to do.


    There''s a bunch of chains all tangled up in ten strands of iron.


    There was nothing but a splash in the rustling ocher dust. ten people


    At the same time, eyes looked up into the air. And they saw. No, definitely not.


    I felt like I saw it.


    Even though snow is blindfolded by the sunlight that burns the white clouds golden.


    Couldn''t see it, but their unconsciousness certainly saw it. against the sunThe smile of an envoy!


    Bababababababababababababat!


    Shooshooshooshooshooshooshooshooshoosh!


    At that moment, ten rays of light from the shining sun are sharp.


    It popped out coughing up a flash of light like a thorn. Like the power of God.


    Shining windows of light pierced ten hearts between creation.


    Ten members of the blood clots face the last sun they saw.


    Longing to cross the sky and reach the sun like a sunflower longing for light.


    It was hardened like a statue and could not breathe again.


    "Yes, you bastard!"


    All ten of his men scream before they even exhale.


    The teenage leader of the Self-Self-Blood Brigade, gritting his teeth, hateful poetry.


    I glared at Ryu-Yeon with a line.


    Lightly descending from the sun, his eyes twitching.


    Faced head-on with the spiteful eyes of the bloodline. The old saying is


    It was just a waste of time.


    It''s a hair''s breadth!


    It was just then.


    "Argh!"


    Just a house from the bottom of a ravine that hasn''t left yet.


    A scream rang out that could make even a rock a handful of powder at once. Narrow


    Perhaps because of the echo in the canyon, the sound from above is even more...


    It was freaky.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes wiggled for a moment.


    "Noisy!"


    Yong Cheon ?? Maharyeong(?)


    -Fierce battle of fine legs


    "Argh!"


    "Gasp!"


    That''s when an old rusty sword was forced out of an iron cage.


    It was like a gruesome frisson of iron.


    Chang Chun-ryong Yong has his own thin, fragile eardrums without mercy.


    The unidentified soundtrack that robs the ear, as instinct dictates.


    I almost flopped into place after blocking it. But he is the willpower of association.


    He stood firm on the earth with exertion.


    What... what are you talking about? What''s this terrible sound?''


    As terrible as the frightening grinding of a colleague sharing a room.


    Yong Cheon seems to have heard of the torture music a lot somewhere.


    I''ve heard that.


    Who was it?


    I can''t seem to imitate that unique and individual, no matter how hard I try.


    A voice full of nerves was not of an easily forgotten nature.

 Book 12 Chapter - 2

    ''Obviously the owner of that voice is cranky, narrow-minded, neurotic.


    I''m sure it''s a dead end of story!''


    The moment I thought it might be, in his mind, a woman''s...


    My face flashed past me.


    "Argh, go away! Get away from me! Where are you coming from? Die, die, die!"


    And once again, that creepy scream is about to knock down the canyon.


    When it resonates, he can only be sure of his reasoning. that


    Turns out, the virtues of a screamer like that.


    It was soon clear that all the conditions of were in accord with her.


    "Of course!"


    In one corner, Maharyong kept a pale face.


    Screaming and throwing up evil, he was randomly spraying the daylight. Spider


    The line-up, surrounded by a wire, almost formed a coating.


    Vipers caught in the deadly luminaries are infatuated with their bodies.


    It had to be dirty.


    "Oh, my God... ..that''s the feminine side of Masauer."


    How can you be so frightened and hate snakes?"


    There was a moment of ridiculous laughter, but his eyes were worried.


    It changed as if it were affectionate. It''s a mistake that she keeps screaming like this.The sense of crisis that this canyon might collapse and bury the entire country.


    It was a raid. Now her province has any poisonous teeth grafted.


    It''s not a good idea, but the way she''s doing it now is far from rational.


    The neat, refined herbivorous that she usually saw was found in a corner.


    I couldn''t even find it in the station.


    Biting his lower lip so tight that it''s bleeding, blood in his eyes.


    How reasonable can a whole-hearted swing be?


    Actually, it''s the kind of ignorant, powerful thing to do to stop a swarm of vipers from being attacked.


    Intense herbivores were not necessary. The excessive use of jinx is before.


    It''s just a waste of strength that quickly depletes God''s energy.


    At that rate, you''ll fall on your own grass as the enemy intended.


    There will be no way. In a hurry, Yong Cheon trembles to help her.


    The rain of arrows and viper rain was overcome by the storm''s umbrella.


    I ran out quickly. Yong Cheon quickly ran to Maharyeong''s side.


    The snakes above were swept away like brushing them all at once. Let''s catch our breath.


    I''ve got room to spare.


    "Are you all right, Masozer? Are there any injuries or bites?"


    Her appearance was not a horse. He''s always dressed neatly on the ground.


    Hair that was neatly pulled up, disheveled and disheveled.


    I''m torn apart by the aggressive movement, and I''m all loose like a strawless garment.


    It was hanging loose with me, left unattended. Nooo from her point of view.


    It was a mess I never wanted to be seen by a soldier.


    "Let me help you, Masozer!"


    Suddenly her face turned red in an instant.


    "I don''t need it!"


    She barks nervously, and then she''s breathing hard.


    It''s definitely with Yong Cheon, who has a steady breath.


    It was a contrast. And it''s a great waste of her comparison.


    It was also evidence of an enemy move. The blood still in her eyes.


    My feet were not sinking.


    Hundreds of blue scales creeping around the ground.


    Her nerves are already on edge because of the biological attack.


    It was, and it wasn''t a matter of immediate resolution.


    "And you say things that you don''t mean."


    Yong Cheon shook his head. His favor is being trashed.


    Being rejected as if it were offensive, but now I''m somewhat immune.


    There was still room and generosity to be beaten one more time. And Mach


    If Ryeong finds out, she''ll hit the ground and wail, but she''s been beaten so many times.


    Je was used to dealing with this ferocious crypto.


    "Are you serious about that, Masozer?"


    Yong Cheon looks directly at Maharyeong with his quiet lake-like eyes


    He spoke in a subdued voice that became more blunt. That indifferent gaze, that...


    She flinched.


    "I''d like to ask you one last time. Are you sure you don''t need any help? Myself


    I don''t care what happens to..."


    If you say no again this time, turn around and leave.


    It was such a threatening tone that the will to do it rose.


    "Well, it''s, uh..."


    Normally, I would never have admitted to this kind of violence.


    It was never tolerated by her high self-esteem. ButShe doesn''t have the mental capacity to come and show her pride at the moment.


    It was an emergency, a crisis for her.


    Tragedy etched in childhood. On her tenth birthday, uh...


    A grumpy boy with blue scales on her back.


    There was a time when I put in a creature. Cold, sticky with plastic on it.


    What''s sticky, slippery and creepy is her.


    The spirit of a young girl, swaying around her back and forth as if she was having fun.


    turned something into a blank sheet of paper. And after that, she''s called a snake.


    I was able to do all sorts of things.


    In a moment, the fire that came out like a flame on the anvil falls asleep.


    There was no hiding his intoxication. Maharyeong opens her flounder eyes and glances around her.


    I glanced over. I''m afraid the surrounding scene will even focus on my eyes.


    It was a terrible hell of a road.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help me, my lord?"


    She still did not reply.


    Snakes swept away like sand castles in front of the waves by Yong Cheon are replaced.


    A terrible way of doing something, slithering around, white belly skin cutting through the soil.


    It was approaching with a sound. The number seemed well over the top.


    "Asking me to help you, Maharyeong, while you''re taking your time to build your self-esteem,


    Hey, are you in a position to cover fire and water? Tell him to help me! as a helper


    No one is as reliable as me!"


    But she soon shook her head vigorously.


    ''No! You can''t do that. You shouldn''t. I told him I was crazy.


    Ask for help? Think of your identity. And back in the day, something happened.


    Think about whether there was. He''s a man of his own.


    I''m sure you''ll forget. It was ten years ago. But he''s a man like that.


    How can I ask for your help? You''re a soldier, Maharyeong.


    Hey, you should never ask for help from the owner of the district. Besides, he''s a manly.


    You know, if you die here today, you''re dead. You can''t do that! No.


    I''m not doing it, but...''


    Two contradictory ideas, a fierce war in her head.


    I was doing it. But the conclusion wasn''t likely to be easy.


    Hiss hiss!


    The red, thin tongue made a threatening sound. Even if it isn''t


    The pigments trickled out of her pale face.


    It was bleached white in an instant.


    "You don''t have to help me because you haven''t been answering.


    Haryeong? Well, then I guess we don''t have any more business here."


    Yong Cheon admits to pulling the long sword he used to wield by re-examining it.


    Turned back mercilessly. It''s a mistake to call her "Ha-ryeong" out of the ordinary.


    It was on purpose, not on purposeful. Very mean at a time when the threat is not over yet.


    It was a nasty and dangerous act, but the effect was perfect.


    Urgent by his cold-hearted actions, Maharyong is rational and logical.


    A little bit of leeway to show up or come, deprived of the freedom to do something.


    Even then they were deprived.


    Hundreds of snakes around the world showed off their dental conditions.


    He was coming to be surrounded. Maharyeong is about to cry. fiercely


    One side of her heart, which was in a fierce battle, finally raised the white flag.


    Maharyeong stopped him in an urgent voice."Hang on, Prince Yong. I think I''m mistaken. "Fan ID" said,


    I don''t think it''s the right thing to refuse to help.


    It''s rude of you to refuse that favor even though you''re trying to be considerate.


    I won''t, hahaha!"


    Did he say that the transformation of a woman was innocent? As if you''ve said the obvious.


    With her back upright, she opened her mouth with a straight face. an idle boast


    Although Lim was clearly visible, Yong Cheon never showed up.


    "Oh, my God, that''s a good idea!''


    Yong Cheon shook his head. To a woman as fierce as this lion,


    It was better not to expect bending. And that''s more Maharyeong-like.


    It might be.


    Yong Cheon pulled out the sword again. I decided to settle for this much today.


    Making debts at times like this was also useful for the future.


    Pababababat!


    He is the first of the cool Dharma yeorae Sipsan Sword.


    He swept his son-in-law with high tide. I want you to approach him and her.


    The flock of vipers coming from his sword is like a halo.


    A wave of light swept away without a trace.


    In the middle of a non-photo.


    - Scared of snakes.


    "First of all, you''re trying to tie our feet!"


    In the midst of all this turmoil, the voice of the Bingkum sank calmly.


    Not an inch of disruption was seen.


    I don''t know why, but they want to slow them down.


    And at the same time, they want to reduce their power.


    will


    And as they intend, their steps are perfectly in this mountain.


    I was being held back.


    "They already knew we were coming this way!"


    "You knew?"


    Salinity shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, otherwise it would not have been possible to have such a grand welcome."


    "Who the hell?"


    "That''s not the point right now. That''s important when this fight is over.


    It''s a termination. This is our mistake of neglecting our attention. others


    I don''t blame you. Even though it''s such a good terrain to be attacked.


    I neglected patrols, so I deserved it, didn''t I?"


    Bingkum''s chill towards Salinity, which hindered his pre-surveying orders.


    Every word of the Bingkum, the rain that pierces his chest,


    I thought there was a trick. This red-haired man shudders.


    I couldn''t answer back like a dumbass.


    Who''s going to lie in an ambush like that? You don''t have to worry about it.


    Isn''t it? It''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll take responsibility for everything that happens.


    So let''s just go!''


    Why would I do that? Salinity beats her head mercilessly in her heart.


    Blame himself. I couldn''t say anything back at Bingham''s words.


    His complexion turned red with anger and shame.


    "I hope you''ll take responsibility for what you say!"


    You can just forget about it, but there''s a dying bone in the bingo''s face.


    There was also a overflowing will to never forget.


    "......."


    Again this time, salinity could not be refuted. He''s just affectionate.


    There was no choice but to scream divinely.


    God d*mn it, d*mn it!''


    I can''t believe the Binggum caught you on the weak side! It was an irreversible fatal mistake.


    No-hak loved snakes, just as the beggar of openness usually did. The snakeI don''t care if it''s a viper, a water snake, a flower snake, or even a lizard.


    He had the generosity to send love without discrimination.


    Two generations of opening with a pot soup (collectively known as mungmungtang) where snakes are baked.


    There was no reason for him to dislike it because it was one of the preferred foods. that


    But as of this time today, his second favorite food is the first.


    I felt a strong sense of crisis that might turn into


    A sharp, sharp smell on the tip of the nose, and a tightening of poison everywhere.


    Lin''s white teeth. They''re showing off their teeth bleaching in their own way.


    I think there is, but to be honest, it wasn''t cute at all. I don''t think this is true.


    It was.


    It was not just old school that felt like that. Party over real name these days.


    According to Dang Cheol-yeong, a lineal descendant of Sacheon Dangmun, better known as Sam,


    Crab poisoners are poison scorpions, poison gongs, poison landowners, poison scorpions.


    It was a very familiar pet with poisonous spiders.


    They always provide you with a deadly poison for your family and your family.


    The state was a very valuable donor. Was it autonomous, compulsory?


    Let''s not deal here with whether it was an enemy.


    Since his childhood, he has dared to claim to be his sister.


    With a woman (it was a remarkable opinion if you heard it), and Dang.


    Various kinds of snakes that cannot be swallowed by giving them all names along with the family''s


    There was a history of touching the ears like stepping on stones on the side of the road. Of course the snakes are Mong.


    A serpent without poison at the gate was born, so-called useless.''


    It was a creature.


    Among the various poison collection sites held by the Tang family, two professional poisonous snakes.


    There''s a bowel, which was an essential training course for blood sugar relatives.


    The son of the Four Thousand Gate, the viper of poison, trembles in fear of the viper.


    There''s a story about a potty snout passing by from a river lake.


    It will only elicit a positive response.


    But for the first time today, these scaly cuties are terrible.


    It occurred to me that If it''s too many to count, it''s too many.


    It could work! He felt as if he had learned a new lesson today.


    Dang Mun-hye, who turned his head and is still fighting with her sister.


    I looked at somebody. This tomboy, who has iron fences, agrees with him.


    Instead of responding by changing the color of your face to pale.


    It was here.


    Then in his head, a picture of this terrible scale.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who had the ability to control.


    It occurred to me that I learned it during my home training. a flash of lightning


    I woke up as if I had been hit.


    "What a fool! Why didn''t I think of him? The notorious old man.


    Water!


    Suddenly, a corner of my heart was cooling down.


    "Oh, my God! I just remembered. It was in the past. f*cking gin.


    A d*mn old man who uses the law!"


    The sound of mourning popped out of the salinity''s mouth. This kind of shit.


    Anyone will feel the same way when they are treated.


    "Well!"


    Binggum nodded.


    I should''ve guessed it from the day the snake fell from the sky.


    The only person who can run a large-scale photograph like this is the whole crowd.


    There was only one person in total.Master Commander of the Visama Army!


    Two people shouted at the same time.


    " I thought the old monster was already dead, but he was still alive?"


    The Binggum asked back. It''s been a hundred years since I''ve been missing.


    It was a character.


    "Why do you ask me that?"


    The salinity replied bluntly.


    "You''re already a hundred years old. Three hundred soldiers overnight.


    The famous story of snake-eating Myeong was also during the time of the world''s bloodbath. Blood in the blood


    I''ve never heard of him surviving a major blood clot?"


    It was also an incredible fact.


    "If it''s not you, it''s like he''s the heir. But for that,


    He''s so good at this. But if it''s really him..."


    If so, it was a very onerous opponent. But even so, these two...


    This name alone wasn''t enough to make me shudder.


    "What should I do?"


    "What do you mean, what do I do? The slippery brow of that d*mn man in the snake''s burrow.


    You have to pull it out. I''ve seen this endless stream of people pouring down here.


    Doesn''t it make any difference if you deal with it?"


    Binggum asked, slightly frowning his eyebrows.


    "How?"


    "Leave it to me!"


    When Salinity hits his chest and answers confidently, the Binggum is in a state reason.


    It became as anxious as ��ϯ.


    "Hey, you coward snake lander, old man! Don''t hide like a mouse. Cold.


    Get out of here! I''ll bake it for you today!"


    Salinity screamed as the canyon left. a built-in site


    Ragh''s voice was well-crazy throughout the canyon.


    "Wasn''t it a copycat of the Visama Army?"


    Binggum kindly corrected Myeongho. A hundred years ago, you slandered yourself.


    It was called Sin-gun, but it was only Visama-gun for the Baekdo people.


    "What about the Visama army? He''s just a snake lander! Old legs, snakes in sheep''s fields.


    Why did you come out to the river? Stay in the mountains and hit the snakes.


    I thought you had it, but you were peeling pumpkin seeds through the back hole! such an old man


    Is the grand name "Magoon" something to say? I''d be happy to be a masole.


    I don''t even know. Visamazole? Oh, this is surprisingly good."


    Salinity nodded, admiring his own wit. Visamazole! Oh.


    I liked it even when I thought about it again.


    "Hey, Visamazole! Where are you hiding? Let me see your face! Hey, snake lander.


    Visamazouol!"


    I was excited and the salinity didn''t know how to stop yelling. Of course, this sound is Hyeop.


    The ears of the commander of the Visama Army, who was calling snakes on top of the song.


    Every single ruler was delivered.


    "You... you f*cking piece of shit!"


    Mo Sa-ryeong ground her teeth. How dare you look at yourself as a pawn! Oops.


    It was the first time in a hundred years that a man was rude.


    "Was a hundred years of seclusion too long? What a weirdo you are you? Uh.


    Huh, Kang Ho''s hierarchy has fallen to the ground.''


    How dare you be so arrogant and rude in front of me for the past hundred years?


    There was no.


    "That''s enough! Just one prank is enough. What if I provoke the enemy?


    Is that so?"


    When the shouting of the salinity did not end, the Binggum blocked it.


    "Are you afraid? You may be afraid, but I''m not afraid at all. ten thousand


    If he shows up in front of me, he''s gonna have to say that today is his day.


    You''ll have to realize it''s your fourth day. He''s a simple snake lander.


    It''s just an invisamazole. What kind of horse are you talking about? drive a snakeI mean, you. Hey, where''s the Snake Landman? Are you scared to come out? one''s


    If you''re not afraid of the province, come out quickly, B.S.M.A.Jol!"


    Every word that is spewed with experience is as if it were for you to hear it.


    It was like a horse. Binggum wants to reinvent the wheel with any more arguments.


    I decided to give up because I didn''t.


    Do as you please!''


    What you''re still doing after you''re older than your age, little Anna.


    It was a salinity without.


    "Where did you throw away all your old age?"


    But unlike the insides of this bingo, salinity provocation is too effective.


    Even a hundred years of training, in the face of such reckless provocation, is nothing more than an act of course.


    It didn''t work.


    "Oh, my God, that guy! Oh, man, I really want you to die today.


    I see. You want to die. You have to kill him."


    A fever broke out and Mo Sa-ryeong, who opened the lid, swung her cane with all her might.


    Then all the reserve snake corps that remained above the canyon, they''re gonna fly all the way down the canyon.


    Oh, it went down.


    "Not a single one will survive. Hahahaha!"


    The snakes that originally remained around him were not conservationist.


    In fact, it was to carry out an order that should not be exterminated. But


    In the gray brain of the angry mother-in-law, we already have no regard for orders from above.


    There wasn''t.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Go away, go away, go away! Why don''t you go away?"


    Maharyong''s shrill screams keep popping.


    It came out, almost like a murderous deafening machine.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Yong Cheon shook his head with excitement, cursing his delicate ears.


    How can it be so different no matter how different they are? surrounding the world


    The mystery of the secret was amazing. Yongcheon is fascinated by the mysteries of the world.


    A sudden change of circumstances was detected by Ming.


    Why did the number of snakes suddenly decrease sharply? Yong Cheon is...


    I couldn''t figure out why. I''ve already cut myself enough to give up counting.


    I can''t believe it''s over yet... ..like the waves of an infinite beach.


    I felt like I was facing someone.


    "What are you thinking about...?" "Oh, my God!


    Look at Yong Cheon, dazed, mechanical sword-hiding, with wonder.


    As Maharyeong looked, asked. But at that moment, the snakes stopped attacking.


    It wasn''t even a dance. These are separate questions and answers from Maharyeong.


    I wasn''t kind enough to do it.


    For a moment Yong Cheon looked at the air alternately with Maharyeong. Like a family


    I think I''m gonna find a trace of the voice that passed through there.


    On several occasions, Yong Cheon shook his head.


    "How could God be so wrong, even though it''s the same scream?


    That''s so sad!"


    Maharyeong never missed that sigh and mutter.


    There was something very troubling about her.


    "Just now, what... what, what, what, what, did you? Argh!"


    Instinctive incompatibility and unpleasantness (though I felt it, explain why it was unpleasant).


    Feeling unable to do so), Maharyong nervously asked. She wields


    Rdo was still bloody violent.


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t! I''m sure you heard it wrong."


    It was Yong Cheon who felt a burning part of his heart, but soon Taeyeon was the most...


    He said carefreely. Every time he''s like this, he''s got 72 kinds of sounds.Realize how outstanding and useful the Geumgang real estate method is.


    It''s going to be.


    ''Cause under any circumstances, you can regain your composure in no time.''


    Yay!''


    While wielding the sword, Yong Cheon is deeply moved by Buddha''s grace and inspection.


    I was deeply grateful for the teaching. Yong Cheon, who''s putting his hands together in his heart.


    As he looked, Maharyeong still had the gut feeling of a prickly woman.


    Ttuk was trying to keep a vague look of doubt.


    Yong Cheon''s base in response to this crisis was admirable. He.


    Instead of a lame excuse, it''s the simplest and simplest of movements.


    It was out of the woods.


    "Masozer, are you okay? Be careful!"


    He just casually pointed to the back of Maharyong''s foot with his left index finger.


    I did, and that was enough to go too far. Something''s wrong with your hand.


    Maharyeong''s gaze slowly shifted along the end of the rock. And then your fingers go.


    Ricky''s eyes glared with dismay as she approached the spot.


    It''s gone.


    While she cares about something else, a viper is already her foot.


    He had crawled to the heel of his feet. As if all I have to do is bite.


    The serpent licks its sharp poison teeth with a winsome red tongue.


    It flashed brightly.


    "Argh!"


    Once again, the shrill, nervous jellies that make me feel like I''m leaving.


    As if the screams were racing through the valley, resonating countless times.


    It spread.


    "Die, die! Stretch!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    As Maharyeong''s province swung like a fan, she was thin around her.


    There was a bloodbath. The bodies of the torn vipers are on the ground, larynx.


    It fell down the bank. Her love for a creature that made her loathsome.


    The retaliation was extremely brutal.


    "You must be wrong, as expected wrong!"


    Yong Cheon nodded once again.


    "Broke it!"


    The heat that rises with a wild shout!


    Flowing!


    With the face of Yong Cheon, cutting down the vipers who are running hard,


    The heat came in. The salinity swings the red salt recklessly on the other side of the snake.


    I was working hard to turn them into group roasts. His tough hands.


    Every time you''re swayed, you''ll see pottery like a wave of flames, sweeping your son-in-law.


    It was like, if you were swept away by the heat, you''d only have black ash.


    "By the way..."


    "What is it?"


    Binggum, who was quietly watching the salinity''s roasted meat, answered casually.


    "Where is your master?"


    Dozens of snakes were cremated in groups and salinity asked. Let''s do that. Binggum.


    Silver said, squinting at the lightness.


    "There''s a word for it''s a load of language!"


    "What?"


    "You''re my master, and you''re not my master."


    Count!"


    The bingam''s retort, which seemed to be quite unpleasant, made one cheek of salinity rough.

 Book 12 Chapter - 3

    I twitched with a red beard. The swelling has risen.


    "Don''t argue too much, Saje! That''s not a very good habit.


    Yeah, especially with the "senior"!"


    In a peculiar way, Yeomdo said, emphasizing the word "priest" behind him. This time,


    Binggum''s blue-and-white eyebrows waned. icy, icy gaze


    I hit this salinity directly.


    "Something must be relaxing, like always. It''s been a while since I did.In


    You''ve been living your life for a long time, and you''ve been doing your best.


    Don''t you know?"


    Binggum replied in a cold voice with a chill. Buy two people


    There was a fierce flame from the tooth. Now what about Ryu-Yeon''s whereabouts?It was good too, it was already none of their business.


    Ryu-yeon wasn''t playing like the two older disciples thought. that


    It was also quite busy now compared to other times. First of all, tear yourself apart.


    You confront a man who runs for you like he''s trying to kill him.


    It was a situation that had to be.


    "Die!"


    Sshh! Sshhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Curved black chains cut through the wind and were rampant in the air. twelve


    Article 10 of the Blood Horse Fierce, bloodshot in his eyes, insane.


    It swung two steel bars in a row without mercy. But Ryu-Yeon is a kid.


    Even the passing of a mirage made of mist in a candle is a dragon.


    It wasn''t paying.


    Eight iron chains at the same time. His disciplined martial arts today alone.


    I never felt so helpless. If the chain he brandishes goes astray,


    The more he missed, the more fear sank into his mind.


    It was going��the teeth clipped inexorably and my thighs trembled.


    But now there was nowhere else to back down.


    We have to stop him!''


    If we leave him like this, we''ll risk the collapse of the entire metal rod mess.


    He could live with determination, and he could live with some kind of determination.


    Lift up a thick, hard, black iron that you can''t cut with sharpness.


    His weapon is also black-and-black, worthy of the title of bloodline.


    It''s closed.


    The collapse of the camp, it had to be stopped at all costs.


    "Hap!"


    He cried out in an angry voice and waved his hands like a windmill.


    Doc''s chain wriggling like an angry dragon, flying towards Ryu-yeon.


    It was the beginning of his blood-throbbing laws of German martial arts.


    It was.


    The black iron chains that ramble through the wind beat Ryu-Yeon.


    I was about to turn it into a pie in the sky. But Ryu-Yeon''s body moves grizzly.


    This two-stranded old dragon simply tore through his afterimage in vain.


    "Gasp!"


    The eyes of the bloodstream opened wide.


    Uh, where is it? Where are you!''


    Ryu-Yeon was in the air. I don''t know when I slipped into his hands.


    A wheel was lifted. Unlike the black wheels, the white teeth...


    It shined sharply.


    Bam!


    It was not long before Ryu-Yeon kicked his right foot mercilessly in the air.


    Shiriririririk!


    Bicharyun is an incomparably terrifying sight of shot arrows.


    It flew through the atmosphere at speed.


    Pooh-hoo!


    Took!


    The red-colored iron chains fell to the floor.


    Bababababababababababababat!


    Twelve crazies popped out of Ryu-Yeon''s body in a frightening manner. Ooh.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve used the stigma of a thunderbolt.


    The effect and power were great. Even if the ironclad rain clouds come back to life,


    Even if they were thrown, it was hard to achieve this much power.


    They are as nimble as film snakes with their own wisdom.


    It moved quickly. A flash of light that rushes through the woodlands.


    Following the trajectory, screams continued with red blood.


    This strike is the beginning of the collapse of the siege and ambush of the Twelve Blood Horsemen.


    It became a dot.


    Na-Yerin.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The mother commander couldn''t believe his two blue eyes.


    It''s already time for presbyopia to come, but thanks to the built-up experience,


    I''ve been doing well. But what the hell is that down there?Is it a horse?


    As his eyes looked down, there was a small circular hollow.


    I think it''s about half a radius. The problem is, in the original version, you''re the one who''s gonna have to


    It was that the cuties that I raised wouldn''t approach.


    And in the middle of it, there''s a beauty that you can''t think of as a person in this world.


    The owner was standing.


    Are these guys covering their faces?''


    Judging from its beauty, it was a possibility that could not be ruled out.


    "Certainly enough to fascinate not only humans, but all living animals."


    It''s beautiful, but I wish I were 50 years younger."


    You forget your age for a moment, you''re being foolishly misguided.


    It was Visama County. But, too, his common sense simply doesn''t make sense.


    It was my first time in over a hundred years.


    "What''s going on here?''


    Cut off a flock of greedy, hungry vipers that everyone else is running for.


    Na-Yerin is too idle when she''s too busy to wake up.


    I couldn''t believe the state of God. That was not convincing. Ji


    Gold is surrounded by an invisible wall in half a radius around her.


    It was empty as if. Well trained to drive death and fear.


    These serpenters were reluctant to approach her alone. Here you go.


    There was screaming from a flock of vipers, but Na-Yerin...


    There has never been a flash of poison. On the contrary, creeping around.


    I just tried to take it off.


    He''s afraid!''


    Apparently the vipers were afraid of her.


    ''Why?''


    At that moment, I remembered a flash through her head.


    Take it! Take it!


    Na-Yerin''s eyes turned to his waist.


    It''s a talisman!''


    In memory, Ryu-yeon smiled innocently and reached out his hand. There


    There was a strange accessory that looked like a black crescent moon. How


    The crab reminded me of a little buffalo horn, but the delicate silver at the end.


    The ball is made of shiny black silk and silver thread underneath it.


    It was there.


    It''s a couple, combined with this. One day, it will protect Yerin!''


    He points to the same-shaped ornaments hanging from his waist.


    Laughed.


    I see, I see!''


    Ryu-Yeon gave me a present calling me a talisman. It''s the old blood network.


    It was made of silverware one of the two poisonous children that the network had. then


    He accepted it because he had no reason to refuse. And when will it be?


    Ever since Na-Yerin''s thin waist dance was always hanging on.


    Ryu-yeon grabbed the old blood grid and kept it in a place no one knew.


    Later, after work, I took it apart completely and sold it here and there at high prices.


    The meat of the old blood network that someone secretly spilled is effective in improving the internal airworthiness.


    Rumor has been circulating in the institution, and the desire to be stronger than anyone else.


    Some of the fierce Chunmu scholars who have money are scrambling for his good.


    Became a customer.


    Mooklin'' blood, the skin of a blood vessel that cannot be scratched with a sword.


    It was also sold at high prices. It''s light and strong. a tough defense


    Few materials could be found to be better than this to make a sphere. Muk


    Lin''s skin was worth a thousand dollars. He''s got a lot of blood.


    Chun Ki-soo, the best craftsman at Cheonmu Academy, to find someone to process.I had to go all the way. He''s the only one who dares to be this steel.


    This is because there was no one to process hard and tough old blood. some kind of


    After the deal he was willing to process a large amount of old blood. After that


    Chen Ki-soo studies some rare material that has returned to his own.


    He''s stuck in his workshop for a while, forgetting to erode for days and nights.


    He is said to have been absorbed in the passion of silver.


    "No doubt!"


    Apparently, the smell of this black poison... (although one can smell it)


    It was clear that none) was terrorizing the serpent.


    "Ryuyeon..."


    His face, always smiling without fear, came to my mind.


    Then without her even realizing it herself, there''s a thin smile on her mouth.


    Fear and tension had disappeared like dust.


    But Na-Yerin said that his share of the heart is increasing.


    I didn''t realize it was growing yet.


    "There''s no end to burning and burning! The old monster''s magic of snakes coming out infinitely.


    Do you have a pocket?"


    Following the sizzling bulgogi feast, the salt that diligently cremated the snakes.


    said Doe grumblingly.


    "That can''t be true, can it? Stop whining at such an urgent time! Yet


    The risk remains sufficient. Rumor has it that it''s raining.


    The fear of photography is beyond this!"


    "Chat, you''re like a mother-in-law!"


    Bbajik!


    Blood rose from the bingo''s forehead. But he was desperate to reason.


    I managed to speak with control. If it''s up to you, slap the back of the salinity as hard as you can.


    I wanted to grind it, but I decided to put up with it because I learned a lot.


    "... if the man who really controls this picture is the mastermind of the Visama Army, he''s...


    You have to be extra careful of the blue-red twin of!"


    "Cheong-Hong-Bi-Gak-Sa?" Chet, you''re barely a snake."


    The bing-gum bawled at the insipid response of the salinity.


    I hit it.


    "Don''t just ignore the snake! It''s already just a snake.


    Nilsse, of course, if your carelessness kills you, it''s too bad.


    Nothing at all."


    Indeed, this man has never listened to advice from others.


    Moreover, the relentless spirit of gunfire was unmatched. Really angry


    It couldn''t help but fly.


    Bbajik!


    This time, blood veins sprouted from the copper-colored forehead of the salinity.


    "They are creatures that are already incomparable to this petty viper thing.


    One is worth tens of thousands of these vipers. What is it


    It''s not exactly known, but it has some kind of special ability.


    "Don''t make eye contact with the blue-and-white twins. Facing that gaze,


    There''s an old record of a moment of disaster. If you look down on it, you''ll see it.


    He''s on his way to the underworld. Of course, as a point of emphasis, I''m gonna say again, I''m gonna say


    There''s nothing to be desired!"


    Every word I say was unlucky, but I''m staring at it.


    Salinity was surprised when tension was felt from the sword''s gaze. It''s because he''s...


    It was the eyes of a big enemy. That''s how bad of an ice cube looks like that.


    Not many have been able to keep it on its toes.


    Even in his chest, vigilance began to rise.


    "Today''s weather is so changeable!"


    Shushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushush


    But the rain of arrows falling like heavy rain and serpent hail!To make matters worse, it''s a great time to learn what it means.


    It was raw fish, and these bloody situations where these curses pop out.


    It will be hard to meet again.


    "There''s no end to this!"


    cried Moyong Hwi, brandishing his sword fiercely. Not yet any snake or arrow...


    I haven''t been able to reach someone''s body, but I''ve been able to keep defending like this.


    First of all, they''re already determined to lose their energy.


    I had no luck with that''s


    The serpent''s attack was continuing incessantly. Suddenly, Moyong Hwi looks at me.


    I turned around and looked at Mo Yong-hwi. Before I knew it, Mo Yong-hwi was next to him.


    He was brandishing a sword. The position of the two was very close.


    Their eyes met at the same time.


    Mo Yong-hwi nodded. Moyong Hwi nodded, too. Mind your own business


    Will it be? It was a moment when the two disagreed as one.


    Samjeong Taeguk Geomhye Ohui


    Honwon Ilbyeonsaeng ( ??? ??? ???)


    Blue, red, and yellow tricolored swords, swinging in all directions.


    The shake jumped up. Blue, red, and yellow tricolour revolves above his head.


    It formed a tricolored taegeukgu.


    Milky Way Opening Sword Extreme Mistake


    Galaxy extinction ())


    Support him. Mo Yong-hwi shines like a polar star in the center of the night sky.


    He covered his whole body with a black shining in the light of the light. in silver


    A shining sword stabbed the center of the Taegeukgi, which Moyong Hwi formed.


    It was the moment when the two forces of saving money merged into one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Storms of meteor shower filled the sky and the earth from Taeguk.


    Thousands of meteors have eggs in the sky and the earth. A meteor that has spread into the sky.


    A group of rainmen tore the sky, which had been contaminated by poisonous snakes and arrows, to pieces.


    The sky red in the twilight of the night turns its nail upon the torn space.


    No matter how fierce a viper or a quick arrow is, in the presence of their passing swords,


    It was only shredded beautifully.


    It was forced to be honed by someone during shamanic acid camp training.


    He made a splendid debut in this world.


    "Good, that''s how you''re a student of the Chunmu Academy."


    Salinity cried out curiously.


    "Break everyone in pieces! We''re going to grill snakes for dinner.


    Hahahaha!"


    From the island of salinity, the red flames soared again and swept everywhere.


    Ah, the snakes that were swept away by his sword base quickly became snakes.


    I fell on the ground.


    The sword spews out of the glacier when the sword is brandished without losing.


    Vans swept away by the chill, green scales and white frost.


    It was frozen hard, keeping fresh with moisture. I''ve seen it open.


    It was a skill that would have been very coveted.


    "You, you bastards, you little... ..."


    The babies they''ve cherished, nurtured, and bred themselves.


    The mother commander''s tender heart will be torn when he is ostracized by violent evil men.


    It hurt like hell, it felt like his own child was being killed.


    Besides, where''s Visamazole? Come out and play with me!'' a salinity provocation.


    This was going on in a row. A quaint issue of the parent commander of the Visama Army.


    It was full of life. He did it for the revenge and anger of the babies.


    I decided not to be picky about the rules and methods.


    "I didn''t want to use these guys!"


    He took out his all-out plasma. The blue-red twin is his wand.


    They nest inside and feed on food. I''ve had it for a hundred years.


    I confronted this whole plasma thinking it was a normal cane.goThere were not one or two people who suffered a setback.


    Blue-red twins have two pairs of male and female, male with blue scales and female.


    Silver has red scales and both males and females have small horns. Okay.


    It is called Seo Cheong Hong Ssanggaksa.


    These guys are 30 times faster than any viper they''ve ever trained.


    It was a bunch of old and clever guys. Plus, more than 50 or so of a regular viper.


    It had a strong poison in it.


    "Hwall!"


    As he reached out, a member of the Blood Horsemen quickly bowed politely into his hands.


    Dedicated.


    "Arrow!"


    A bloody arrow was heard again in his right. Party to protest in black bow.


    And I put a bloody arrow on it. Two red ropes and a blue rope.


    Riding his arm, he passed the pole like a baby, and turned the arrow at the tip of the arrowhead.


    They had horns on their foreheads as if they were dragons. Force


    The tip of the pulled arrow turned to Na-Yerin, standing in the middle of the vacant lot.


    Ryu-Yeon saw it. You can''t see it normally, but you can''t say it''s already normal.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes could see it clearly through the fog wall.


    The downpour of the arrow may have faded the cloud layer, but it''s losing its momentum and becoming dull.


    Wiggling on a bow demonstration in the hands of some old snake-like scoundrel.


    A strange arrow facing the battlefield beneath the canyon!


    He''ll see the tip of his wiggling, sinister arrowhead as the entrance to hell.


    Sooner or later, he''s looking for a little empty space in a circle at the bottom of Rajin.


    It was possible. Somehow snakes were not approaching the empty lot.


    Ryu-Yeon said why it infuriated that old snake so violently.


    I couldn''t figure it out. No, in the first place, he''s an old man''s anger, his status, anything.


    I was not in a position to know.


    But what Ryu-Yeon knows is that he''s got a lot of attention here and there.


    He was an incomparably exceptional master, and the disregard he exhaled.


    And the neglect of the living points to the middle of the empty lot down there.


    The only thing at the center was the fact that Na-Yerin was.


    As soon as it was confirmed, Ryu-yeon''s eyes opened wide. He again


    Once he shot a copycat with his eyes wide open. But he''s still...


    He lacked the ability to kill people just by looking at them.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    A great thirst burst out as if the thunder god were crying. huge significance


    The land hit the whole body of the mother commander like a tsunami. The wave of will is silent.


    It penetrated his body with a flood of blades. But the mother-in-law also paid a thousand dollars in taxpayers'' money.


    He was a master like a 100-year-old tombstone.


    At the moment, his movements paused in surprise, but he stopped his actions.


    He once again saw the will of dark desire from his heart.


    He pulled out another demonstration and aimed at the bow. It''s been delayed for a while, but it''s changed.


    If he''s a criminal, he''ll stretch his legs in one stroke of Ryu-Yeon''s gravel.


    He would have dropped his bow and sat down, but the old no man is no less clever.


    I was disgusted.


    Ryu-Yeon, looking at the tightly pulled bow, was in a hurry.


    He moved in a hurry. But then there was this strange thing that I just couldn''t understand.


    Something happened. Suddenly, the time around seemed to flow slowly. bad luckEvery single movement is heavy, as if walking under great pressure from the deadly sea.


    It was cumbersome.


    The old snake''s head across the canyon is trying to do something evil.


    The map was so clear that it seemed as if it were in hand.


    The skinny hands pulled back were at their peak. his arm protest


    I stopped pulling somebody. And very slowly, with his right index finger,


    The thumb fell off the demonstration. The arrow left the demonstration.


    At this time, Ryu-Yeon was stepping on a chain that was embedded downward. I am I


    Yerin is still so busy hitting the arrow that''s flying at her.


    The talisman was a lamb, which prevented poisonous snakes, and the spirituality of even the rain of arrows.


    It didn''t seem to be there.


    Ryu-Yeon knows that the red arrow is anything but ordinary.


    I don''t know much about death and the hidden story, but I know enough to make my bones numb.


    It was going.


    That was a dangerous thing. Ryu-Yeon jumps down with all his might.


    The wind stopped and time began to flow slowly.


    The serpentine eyes of the mother commander, who laid down the protest, were filled with joy, desire, and cruelty.


    It was full. An absolute confidence in one''s own blow.


    The red arrow that left the demonstration tore the air and came closer and closer.


    I was approaching Lynn. Apparently it''s a poem short enough to be a flash in the pan.


    But in Ryu-yeon''s eyes, it''s as if he''s still alive.


    But as slow as they seem to be at rest, so do this side.


    It''s boring, and it''s frustrating enough for my heart to the point of frustration.


    It was moving slowly.


    His eyes burned bright golden like the sun.


    It was like an arrow and a human speed runner. But this race...


    It was a victory in the red horse race, which started quickly. A blood clot is near Na-Yerin.


    As I approached, the distance between Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin was still a dozen miles away.


    It was lost��it was impossible to fit in time. Also, she''s...


    It was unreasonable to want them to know and notice it.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Ryu-yeon''s mind burst into silent screams. He''s four till the end.


    I didn''t.


    As soon as the blood clot tries to penetrate Na-Yerin''s body, Ryu-Yeon puts all his heart into it.


    He stretched out his right hand as if pulling out the thread of his soul.


    Pot!


    At the moment, an arrow bounced into the air. In the sun shining down


    A clear silver thread hanging like a long tail glistens like jewelry sand.


    It was.


    The situation was like this.


    Some clueless, conceptless ignorance that must have aged in vain.


    One of the most beautiful things in the world without mercy.


    Ryu-Yeon''s right sleeve at the moment of destroying and deftly destroying fate''s crystals.


    In , a starry silver flash flew at a speed that resembled a brain war.


    Even where it flows slowly at this time, it ignores the wall of time.


    It was as fast as it could be.


    The silver flash is beyond time and space to the point of the blood horse race.


    He arrives in a flash like that, and he can''t even pretend.


    The tail feathers of the violence were wrapped up and thrown into the air. Once in your self


    The arrow, which lost its direction, was no longer useful as a killing.


    But Ryu-Yeon had an unexpected event, so the evil neck.The arrow with the enemy lost its strength, but two hideous men hung at the end of it.


    The beast did not lose its strength and its aim. And a man who is faithful to his master''s desires.


    It was Jong-bok, full of intentions to do.


    Two flashes of blue and red from the sky where the arrow soared.


    It fell down like an arrow. One by one, a thousand regular vipers.


    Deadly white poison in the open mouth of this evil creature that holds poison.


    The lyrics flashed like a scythe.


    Get it! Quack, quack!


    At that moment, around Na-Yerin, with a loud bang tearing up the atmosphere.


    The dust has risen heavily. The atmosphere swirling around her.


    It was like crushing. The dust that has been blown out of her sight.


    Covered occasionally. She closed her eyes for a moment and opened her eyes, so brave and trustworthy.


    I could see Run''s back was in her way. And


    In his hands, a horned blue-and-red snake catches one each.


    Struggling to get out of the way.


    Only then did she save her life once again by Ryu-Yeon.


    realized the truth. How dangerous and scary these two snakes are.


    She knew it was water, too.


    "RYUYEON..."


    Na-Yerin called the name in a quiet voice. Calling his name


    Na-Yerin''s voice was not as cold as winter, but as soft as spring. that


    However, I was at a loss as to how to continue the backbiting. The next word is...


    It didn''t come to mind easily.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked back and asked with a smile. Na-Yerin has a slight smile.


    He nodded. A sudden surge of trust in him.


    It was Na-Yerin who felt that.


    "I always get your help. I can''t help anyone like this is it.


    I''ve never thought I was weak enough to receive... ..but you always thought I was...


    You always appear in danger, in distress, and extend a helping hand."


    How many times did I get help this time? When she''s in a crisis.


    He always showed up without forgetting. And I was there. This person


    You could leave your ramen and so on, she thought.


    Ryu-Yeon also smiled face to face, but not enough to laugh cheerfully.


    Did you overdo it?''


    Ryu-Yeon screams, his whole body''s muscles twitching, like an electric eel.


    I could feel the shouting of My whole body was numb. excessively physical


    It was obvious that it was overworked. Apparently, at some point, the body is above its limit.


    It must have been used.


    ''What was that just now?''


    Ryu-Yeon just ruminated on what he had experienced before.


    It was such a world that cannot be defined by language.


    "Did I cross another wall?''


    The world consists of three dimensions: dots, islands, and faces. But time here


    If you add it, it''s a four-dimensional world. The human body is not beyond three dimensions.

 Book 12 Chapter - 4

    But the human mind can break its boundaries and reach a four-dimensional world. that


    Then the human mind can transcend time. If we catch up on time before that,


    Everything around him moves slowly, and so does himself.


    And the air will feel hot due to friction.''


    "Is this exactly what the master said?"There was still a burning heat on his face. But he is ahhhhhhh.


    Even Jik can easily define what world he saw.


    I couldn''t.


    The suffering of the Blue Red Twins!


    "Oh, by the way, they''re very unique looking, aren''t they?


    It''s a snake and it''"


    Ryu-Yeon holds the neck of a blue-red twin and moves around like emotion.


    I turned it upside down. It was a very violent move.


    What the f*ck!


    As brilliant creatures, these two tried to rebel.


    "Huh, are you defying me? One more time..."


    What the f*ck!


    You can''t hear Ryu-Yeon saying that the male Cheonglinsa is a man.


    Poetry once let out a fierce outpouring of spite.


    Kk-kki!


    The cry of Cheonglinsa stopped in an instant. Not only that, but also the mouth.


    I didn''t think to shut up with my mouth wide open. In the eyes of this beauty,


    There was a glimmer of embarrassment. You know, when you look from the side, it''s like you''re sweating.


    He looked like a person who didn''t know.


    "I told you! If you defy me one more time, I''ll kill you. I warned you, obviously.


    Everything."


    The Chenglin twins complain to the heavens, "What an ignorant man!"


    I wanted to crawl on the earth, and an animal dozens of times as big as his body.


    I''ve been eating them for 200 years, but now I''ve met such a ridiculous human being.


    It was the first time.


    But Cheongrin Temple could not shut its mouth. No matter how ferocious he is, I...


    Although it is said to be a reputable gourmet creature that is violent and picky about food,


    And now Mo Sa-ryeong starved me for a few days to raise my venom.


    Even if he was sad, he could not swallow his wife, Honglin Ssanggaksa.


    Ryu-Yeon''s punishment for her death is biting her head off and giving her a baby.


    The head of Honglinsa Temple was inserted into the flash of the light.


    It was a ridiculous, ignorant, violent way, but the effect was absolutely...


    It was something to call it. Cheonglin Temple was completely silent.


    "Should I push you in like this?"


    In a low and quiet voice, Ryu-Yeon was enchanted.


    The blue, red, two-stranded tail that fluctuated roughly like a bronze duck.


    It drooped weakly. Because the creature is a creature, that word is clear and true, Sue.


    It''s just that I instinctively noticed that I could actually do that if I was wrong.


    Fortunately, however, there is a bit of mercy left, or two.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t like the fact that the price was going down to one.


    I did not put that word into practice.


    Ryu-yeon himself with a grim face, "If you mess around, you''ll die."


    stood before someone''s eyes. Glow that''s red in the eyes of the Blue Red Twins.


    This flash of blue and red, which can paralyze a man like a stone in an instant.


    It was the hidden power of the spleen. And the last half they can do.


    It was also a port.


    But... ..


    Yikes!


    Rather, it was the Blue-Hong Ssanggaksa Temple who were surprised as if they had been struck by lightning. Hepatic liver


    The spleen specialty of special snakes also loses its light in front of Ryu-Yeon.


    They''ve done everything they can to survive.


    But it didn''t work for this human being at all. On the contrary, a great deal of repulsion.


    The waves of death that have ridden against the spirits of these creatures.


    Dealed a blow.


    "Oh, that''s funny. Is this the last act of defiance? This body has issued an ultimatum.


    How dare you! You think a snake with a cheeky horn is sweet? Make it a snake drink.


    Do you want it or do you want it grilled? Or fatigue recovery.Strength-enhancing muscle strength-strengthening nutritional points


    Do you want me to make you a health tonic? Where are you going to be?


    How dare you stare at me?"


    Ryu-Yeon seemed to be furious at the two cheeky resistance.


    Puck, puck, puck, puck!


    The long blue-red twin-legged body alternately flaps on the ground.


    I made three or four rounds to Because Ryu-yeon turned his wrist and hit the floor.


    It was.


    "One more time and there''s no soup, okay?"


    Ryu-Yeon glaringly (though I don''t know if that''


    Let go of.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Even a small creature seemed to feel threatened with life. Yet their lives.


    It seemed that the dignity was not broken. The blade-like flag I saw a while ago.


    Snow melts away in the spring sunshine and only a gentle pet is his hand.


    Of course, Ryu-Yeon had a poisonous tooth a while ago.


    Suddenly they''re as well-behaved as a sorority lady, rubbing the back of their hands.


    It was just the same to start acting cute.


    Normally, you''d have to wring your neck and skin it off at once.


    Ten thousand...


    "I think it''s worth a fortune to be weird looking at first sight. If it''s a rare poison, buy it.


    Did you say it''s your house that you can''t use your family?"


    The laws of the original world go by themselves, old or sparse.


    You''re bound to have teeth. That was the truth of the world.


    "What do you think of the elder brother? You think this is gonna be a lot of money?"


    Before I knew it, I saw Changhong approaching them and Ryu-Yeon.


    asked.


    "Sure, it''ll be a lot of money to sell. That''s probably not even a penny.


    Money, no matter what anyone says, it''s a rare water that''s a hundred years old.


    It''s a gun."


    He''s got a bang coming out of Na-Yerin''s side and a far-flung, far-flung, far away.


    He felt weird about Jie and chased her. In the midst of all this mayhem.


    He didn''t have any injuries in either. Here and there in his clothes.


    There was a lot of red blood on it, but it was all over the floor.


    The flag belonged to the creatures, but only one shot from under his skin.


    There was no wool.


    "Well, is it expensive to buy? Is dead expensive? Or are they both similar?"


    It seemed like a cold sweat from the body of a blue-and-white twin.


    It would be the illusion of Changhong and Na-Yerin. But the horror of these creatures, Odol.


    The qualms have certainly passed on to both.


    Curse your fate in the hands of the wicked!''


    The sympathy briefly rose to Changhong''s eyes and soon disappeared.


    "Of course it''s more expensive to be fresh alive. Besides, these two are cancerous.


    It''s a couple! Your purinsa is a male, and you''re a female!"


    Ryu-Yeon is five times the market price for his words.


    I understood it as saying that I can sing "ideal." The ecosystem of the blue-red twin companies...


    It was because he had been away from his interest for about 10,000 years.


    "You''re lucky. The dead don''t pay much, so keep them alive.


    Hey, I should''ve twisted my head a little bit.


    You''re so soft-hearted."


    However, what I said before and what I said after didn''t match at all. Ryu-Yeon Again


    said.


    "You''re their captain, aren''t you? Even though you''re little creatures, you''re still alive.I think I want to be as much as anyone else."


    At that moment, I felt like the blue-red twins nodded their heads vigorously.


    Was Changhong the only optical illusion?


    Hahaha! No way! You must have seen it wrong!''


    He immediately denied what he had witnessed. Are you feeling empty?


    I''ve been seeing strange things for a while. Ryu-yeon''s words keep coming.


    Continued.


    "You must also repay the benefactor of life who saved your life, right?


    There''s a case in this world, even if it''s a beauty! So... live.


    If you want, tell them to look at the pawns and back off. Now, now, now!


    The power of irresistible will to speak directly to the two souls.


    It was a dignified voice in it. Earned golden like the blazing sun.


    The glaring Ryu-Yeon glows through the issue of the blue-and-red twins like a sharp spear.


    I''ve done it, and I''ve seen a great deal of power beyond the crude powers of these two creatures.


    It was an eye of power.


    "Huh, threatening a snake that can''t speak... ..is the first thing I''ve heard of.


    That''s it. Hey, Ryuyeon! I won''t say anything bad about me. summer solstice


    But if you need to invest your time, you''re gonna have to drop these guys.


    What do you say? We''re still not perfectly safe. Such a wild goose chase.


    Don''t waste your time on it. It''s such a stupid thing to do..."


    Changhong came to me and started giving Ryu-yeon a long piece of advice.


    It was just then.


    Beep beep!


    With a sharp cut from the mouth of Chenglin Temple, who was holding onto Ryu-yeon''s trunk of the neck.


    A whistle echoed through the canyon. It''s from a small body like this.


    It was too high and too loud to think it had come.


    Whoops!


    It was followed by the cry of Honglinsa. Then, like a lie, they are.


    A flock of snakes attacked the area one by one began to retreat. Buy


    A rare creature that understands what Lam says, the Blue-Red Twin Temple! The loyalty of these people''s loyalty.


    Only this much of a threat to life was a little bit of a thing.


    The mother-in-law has been raising him fondly for the past hundred years, like a child.


    I''m betrayed by the sons of b*tc*es who let me in and changed my seat.


    What a betrayal the last hundred years have been.


    "Huh! I can''t believe it even when I saw it. By the way, the snake corps by threatened.


    I can''t believe you''re letting someone down.


    You don''t have a liver, you don''t have what it takes."


    Always for Ryu-Yeon, for whatever reason, whether it''s absurd or deceptive.


    I was just surprised.


    "Where the hell did you get that monster ticket?''


    It remains an unsolved, or still unresolved task.


    It was a mystery.


    "Oh, my God."


    The mother commander of the Visama Army (now also called Visamazol by salinity) is a military commander.


    I couldn''t believe the necrosis in front of my eyes. How


    That things that used to be your hands and feet can betray you.


    Are there occasions when the limbs do not listen to the owner? The two of them.


    It was God''s sword, shield and hand.


    We''ve been living together for the last 120 years, always considering it as one mind and one body.


    Laughter and daze, leaving you in a moment of despondent helplessness.


    Standing, he soon pulled a green flute out of his arms. his doctor


    It was the Sajeongjeok, one of the treasures of the temple inherited from wealth. Buy


    If a man who has mastered the art of ryeong blows, he can control snakes and worms as he pleases.It''s a flute with a strong effect. But as the level of his command deepens,


    It was something that I hadn''t brought up in the last 50 years.


    "I never thought I''d need this flute again in my life..."


    Life has really been a series of inexplicable things.


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep! Flute..."


    As the roaring roared with a sound that was never pleasant to the ear.


    The snakes, who were retreating, stopped moving and headed back to the Cheonmu Academy.


    I turned my head.


    What the f*ck!


    Once again, the snakes'' red tongues and venom flashed towards them. Birit


    One venom has risen to the brim.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Surprised by the sudden act of reversal, Ryu-Yeon asked back.


    "Visama''s enemy. He used to hear the sound of this flute.


    I was free to adjust it. We''ve been talking about it for a while, but we''ve been free of snakes


    I was wondering if he''d be able to snake without a flute.


    That''s a big step in his command. But now I can''t help it.


    I think I need this dusty flute that I haven''t used in a long time."


    ''... because of one of you!''


    Changhong''s eyes, who kindly added additional explanations, looked at Ryu-yeon.


    It''s stuck, but Ryu-Yeon didn''t care much.


    "So it''s the sound of a snake fly by a snake lander."


    It was a simple appreciation. In many ways, it was a disgraceful Visama army. Hundred


    I was ashamed of the notoriety that I gained a year ago.


    "What a nuisance. It''s no trouble. All right, you heard me, right?


    You guys need to try harder to survive. Or else what will happen?


    I don''t have to tell you, okay?"


    That was enough.


    Beep beep!


    Whoops!


    A desperate cry erupted from the blue-and-white twins. Blue-red double-brain


    The cry of the people and the full-fledged battle against the enemy of the Bisama army begins.


    The friendship of the last hundred years is already in your head.


    Lee was very desperate.


    The conflicting orders of both systems, regardless of age, are to be honoured by the armed forces.


    It''s bound to cause good.


    I''m confused!


    The swarms of snakes caught between the two commanders were all over the place.


    It''s always been painful for a whale fight to explode with shrimps.


    "As expected, the chain of command must be unified into one!"


    It was Changhong''s appreciation of the swarming snakes.


    "You have a different mindset than young people. Only the movement of a flock of snakes.


    I can''t believe I''ve seen that in Lim."


    "Who''s calling you an old man? Nature is not completely separate from us.


    Yes, he''s like a teacher who always holds the truth. Look at nature


    You can learn a lot from it."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your noble words."


    Ryu-Yeon''s answer was dry.


    "But I have a favor to ask of you."


    "What is it?"


    "You little snake, don''t you think it''s too loud?"


    "Do you want me to slit these two?"


    For a moment, the cry of Cheonghong Ssanglinsa stopped. Then snake


    A flock of people rushed in.


    "Well, if you don''t want to die, go ahead!"


    Even before Ryu-Yeon''s glaring eyes were over, the cries of the blue-and-red twins again.


    As soon as it rang out, the snakes stopped approaching again and were in chaos again.


    Fell


    "No, not them. The stuff that''s black around us. My


    I couldn''t ask for anything more if you didn''t let me hear this noise!"


    "It''s a little loud. What should I do?"


    "What do you mean? Stop the more unpleasant flute over there.""Shall we?"


    Ryu-Yeon then nodded convincingly and then flute.


    I looked at the source of Lee. I''ve been through dozens of streets, and their eyes are on me.


    It''s all tangled together.


    At the moment, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes opened wide.


    ''Huh? Wait a minute.


    When Ryu-Yeon meets eyes with his mother commander, he''s in a bit of a state of limbo.


    I realized there was something I had forgotten about. I''m pretty sure he''s telling himself,


    His instinct is that he must be a bad debtor with a big debt that he can''t pay back.


    I was crying out loud. He obviously owed the author a debt.


    ''Huh? I''ve seen this face before. Where did I see him?


    Ryu-Yeon, silent for a moment, carefully reverting back to past memories.


    As soon as you see that face, you''ll usually see flames in your chest.


    I didn''t think it was meant to be.


    I mean, obviously...


    A video slowly came to his mind. That face is definitely...


    The face was seen between the cliffs on top of the canyon. Yes, it is.


    Apparently, it''s the same angle that aimed a bow at Na-Yerin to lead to death.


    It was the face of an old man.


    "Yes, I just remembered! Oh, my God, I''ve forgotten that so far.


    Why did you forget that?''


    Then the whole mind runs to Na-Yerin, saves her.


    Nothing else came into my mind.


    And the question of the new realm he encountered and the wife of the Blue-Red Twins.


    It was also forgotten for a while as the Lee problem overlapped. But that


    It was something that should not be forgotten.


    Why is he still alive with his eyes wide open? Why?''


    He was the one who brought her a scythe. I''m sure you understand.


    It was something that didn''t go.


    ''I''ve been out of my mind for a while. With the debtor in front of you, you''re still paying.


    You didn''t hit me.''


    I thought it was lukewarm, but now I feel like I don''t know why.


    I thought I knew if it was. There was still a debt to settle. in a state of panic


    The anger that had been left unattended by the rekindling of a violent flame, and it was as wide as wide as a volcano.


    I did it.


    "Yes-you-you!"


    The roar of the encephalosaur roaring through the canyon burst out.


    Ryu-yeon''s gaze turns into a sharp arrow, a reprehensible old man on the canyon.


    It flew to the water.


    "Gasp!"


    At that moment, even though there are dozens of pages away, the mother commander looks at the author.


    I thought I hit it. Feels like I''m staring at him right under my nose.


    I can''t even see my eyes because of my hair, and I think I made eye contact.


    Again, I thought I was a very funny guy.


    It''s language to be so full of yourself for such a child.


    He was Dodan. He was different from those bugs. Mo Sa Ryeong


    Ryu-Yeon''s mouth with that instant, angry cry that''s about to pull itself together.


    burst out of


    "How dare you-!"


    A loud sound that shakes the whole canyon. The Hammer of the Thunder God is on the anvil.


    It sounded like a beating voice. Mother Commander, his body rejects his will.


    I could feel the shivering.


    Papapat!


    Ryu-Yeon dared to target his Na-Yerin.


    I don''t know, but I''m gonna jump up there, venting a lot of anger at the heartless guy.


    I went


    The Mother Commander of the Visama Army.


    "How already?"The mother commander was appalled. And before I knew it, one of them was down the ravine.


    He suddenly appeared in front of himself.


    Don''t tell me you''re gonna close that long distance this fast.


    Then one of the black masked men, who seemed to be a member of the Twelve Blood Horse Brigade, was on both hands.


    Holding the window tightly, Ryu-Yeon stood in front of him. He''s a sharp shining man.


    Shout, pointing the spear at Ryu-Yeon''s face.


    "Stop! I encourage blood creation..."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Puck!


    The blood pressure that stood in the way of Ryu-Yeon was incredibly strong.


    Left face on Ryu-Yeon''s fist, which he couldn''t say all the lines.


    I had to be beaten up by He lost his mind and went to the old tree on the far right.


    Fly away, bend your back like a shrimp, put your head down on the ground, artistic.


    Stuck in. He''s foaming his mouth, turning the whites of his eyes upside down.


    From what I can see, he was already halfway into the line of life and death. at the parent headquarters


    He tried to look better, but shortened his order.


    But none of this is in Ryu-Yeon''s interest at the moment. urgent


    At that time, there was only one fly that got tangled up. Now his nerves are...


    It was all concentrated in one place.


    "Simple blood pressure!"


    I''m wary of my mother''s eyes looking at the dumbbells.


    Even he could simply subdue the master of singing.


    Because there was no God.


    "Is that you?"


    The blazing sun''s debris-like gaze flew toward him.


    "What''s wrong with you? You have a name to reveal, right?"


    "I don''t remember having such a trivial name to teach a beggar!"


    You''re going to be nervous, aren''t you?


    The mother commander was dumbfounded. He''s never been able to do that.


    It has never been classified as ''shaking''. Even when I was in the stronghold.


    I dare to shake him off in the lake with a flock of thousands of vipers.


    No one had the strength to call him Jira.


    "What a load of shit!"


    His face turned muddy and his eyes burned with hatred. minute.


    Mo Sa-ryeong, who turned red with yellow, raised all the plasma high. It''s like


    Reminds me of a snake that''s after its prey making another duck for a manger attack.


    I ordered it.


    "Please, you''ve found a place to die! I''ll kill you as you wish!"


    He began hissing like a snake. To fear people.


    It was a terrible transformation to make it worse than that. I''ve been living with snakes for decades.


    He himself was assimilated into the flag of the snake.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t care. Rather, he mimics with spirit.


    It was overwhelming the decree. The mother commander, who lost the battle of spirit, is talking.


    Only, nothing was actually done. Scared of Ryu-Yeon''s ferocious gaze.


    Perhaps he had eaten something, but his mother-in-law faltered one step back.


    Then Ryu-Yeon spoke in a confident voice.


    "There are three sins you have committed!"


    The mother commander just stared at Ryu-Yeon without saying a word.


    "First, on my way, I''m going to release a bunch of disgusting snakes.


    What''s in your way!"


    Ryu-yeon took another step forward. Then Mo Sa-ryeong is assistant.


    He took a step back as if he had hit the mark.


    "Secondly, I was aiming for my Yerin''s life, and I told her that it was the life of her.


    What threatened you!"


    Well, no one ever said Na-Yerin was yours.


    There seems to be a misunderstanding."Third, lastly, useless people who don''t recognize people stronger than themselves.


    It''s something with eyes."


    Ryu-yeon declared as he took the final third step.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    Ryu-Yeon approaches as if he''s the Deathly Hand to the Mother Commander.


    He had already lost his spirit even before the fight began.


    But he soon recovered himself.


    "Wait, was I out of my mind for a while? I''m in front of a kid right now.


    That''s what you do, isn''t it?


    At the moment it was clear that he was possessed by something grotesque and monstrous.


    Anyway, I was out of my mind. He barely came to his senses and it rained.


    I looked at Ryu Yeon. Before I knew it, this kid had already reached his point.


    I was with.


    But the whole body was full of holes for a big talk.


    "Are you done talking? You son of a b*tc*?"


    Mo Sa-ryeong said in a voice that shows the age of time. Ryu-Yeon???


    He raised his finger one more time and said.


    "You have committed one more sin by saying that. Yeah, but ears.


    Let''s just say it''s over for now."


    "Then I''ll have no regrets if I die like this! Well, then you''re dead!"


    While reminiscent of a vicious snake, Gikwang flashed in one eye. At that moment.


    Ryu-Yeon''s feet turned black and began to wriggle.


    "Huh?"


    At that moment, the black ground rises like a wave, swallowing Ryu-yeon at once.


    Hundreds of what I thought was a moving ground.


    The snake fell off.


    The talisman of the old blood network was no use at this time. These are the old blood networks.


    The fear of was also under strong control enough to fear of something.


    "How do you like it? Is this a picture of Mr. Visama? In it


    In return for ignoring the old man, melt into the poison and become a handful of blood! Hahahaha


    Haha!"


    If non-photography is an attack from the sky, the geographical image is an attack from the ground.


    So far, no one has survived this unexpected attack. Hundred


    A year ago, when I was a thousand years old, five elders of the pro-Nam faction came to that world with a handful of blood.


    It was the very truth that I sent.


    Only after confirming that Ryu-Yeon was completely obsessed with photography.


    The mother commander feels liberated from the fear that he was being held like a net.


    I could see it.


    "LOL! LOL! LOL! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"

 Book 12 Chapter - 5

    A black rock-like snake completely wrapped around Ryu-Yeon, like a black cloth.


    A delightful smile of a victor who turned around with his flock behind his back.


    The sound broke out. But the laugh didn''t last long.


    "Are you all laughing now?"


    To the mother commander, it is the first thing that flows from the underworld through a crack in the gates of hell.


    It was a voice that sounded like it. At that moment, the laughter of the mother commander stopped like a lie.


    And he''s so wild that he''s worried his head might be pulled out.


    I went


    However, Ji''s lethal siege remained unchanged. But Mo


    The sharp eyes of the commander soon discovered a sense of incompatibility.


    There was no movement.


    The rock that was wriggling like a living creature a little while ago.


    It stood still as if it had stopped. The mother commander said that the blood in the blood was frozen.


    I felt like I was shivering with goosebumps.


    Let''s go!


    At that moment, a thin silver lining separates the darkness of the night, a black shroud like a moonlight.


    split something obliquely


    Rhetorization of the Righteousness


    Blackness


    The chapter of the silver swordsman.


    silver island wind


    Go away!


    It may have been the blade of a starlight tearing the dark curtain apart.The blood dripped and the flesh poured out in hail. I''m spilling it out.


    In the sleet of the sheath, Ryu-yeon is calm as if nothing has happened.


    I stood quietly flapping around the hem of my clothes with one face.


    A gleaming silver flash was blowing around Ryu-yeon.


    The silver wind cut everything down mercilessly. It''s called a viper.


    It could not be an exception.


    "This... this stupid thing. Uh, how did this happen... ..."


    The mother commander was devastated by the chaotic reality of nightmares.


    "So this adds five more sins to your crime? Now I''s porridge


    That''s too much to atone for. Sadly, your side.


    The death that I didn''t do was put on hold."


    Ryu-Yeon''s voice was still low, quiet and calm. But imitation


    For Ryeong, it was already a reading of King Yeom''s verdict.


    "Uh, uh..."


    Ryu-Yeon''s approaching spirit, reeking of death like a grim reaper.


    He''s so surprised that he forgot where he was standing against the cliff.


    Ten steps toward realizing that there is no place to retreat.


    There was also too much soup.


    The dirt and sand on the heels, making a tiny, "pushy noise."


    It fell down to the bottom. I''ve never felt as intense a fear as I am right now.


    It was the first time since I met him.


    "Argh!"


    Just then, a grief-stricken scream burst out under Nagorigok. That.


    The silver stone was a different kind of scream from the previous one. I see


    The despair, dismay and grief that I was trapped in was incomparable.


    It''s the first scream I''ve ever heard for Ryu-yeon, but whose voice belongs to.


    I knew it.


    That was Lee Jin-seol''s scream.


    bilateral horse intervention ())


    - The crisis is back.


    "This is too much damage. We need to retreat and conserve power.


    This is more than just a meaningless sacrifice."


    The blood prosecutor spoke in a stern voice.


    The speed of red blood answering with silence was burning black. expectation


    It was a crushing defeat. I was prepared to take some damage.


    It wasn''t like this.


    More than 30 percent of the power had already been destroyed. Of course, the main camp is at stake.


    It wasn''t a blow to the province, but it was a blow to the original plan.


    There should have been no work at all. They''re now in an ambush.


    It was not a war of annihilation. But this is a terrible thing.


    What is the situation?


    One of the Sambonggongs and the presiding officer of the non-photograph, Commander Mo, from some point on,


    I couldn''t see it near me. That further fueled his misgivings.


    "Growl!"


    A somber sound squeezed through the teeth. After


    He missed the timing of his resignation and made the situation come to this. Anyway


    It was not the aim of extermination.


    The initial operation came after an ambush hit some of the enemy''s power.


    The main point was to retreat as quickly as Ram. An unexpected strong counterattack.


    I didn''t expect to be hit this hard.


    It was.


    The hematoma and thrombocyst were almost wiped out, and matched with the lice.


    Non-photographs with eating power were completely destroyed. The


    If you lose your prize, you''ll be in the worst situation where it''s impossible to reorganize.I didn''t even know.


    There were still nine key units left, including the first hemoderma, but more.


    The power consumption above was nothing but a ploy. A good commander, when and after the attack.


    You need to know exactly when to retire. Now it was on the latter side.


    "I''m retreating."


    His usual strength was nowhere to be found, a voice that was far from powerful.


    The shadow of a disastrous defeat cast over his face. Twelve Blood Horse Stations


    It will be recorded as the first disastrous defeat ever.


    Operation... was a failure.


    "Retrieve everything. They''re more valuable than the price of your lives."


    The captain was killed by an unexpected accident, so I''ll take over as interim chief.


    The co-pilot 901 shouted. Ironclad reinforcement is a special skill.


    It was only recoverable by method. But before that, I''ll pull it out with all my might.


    It was almost impossible. That''s why professional and skilled training is needed.


    It was necessary.


    Even the twelve-blood harnesses are not members of the thrombocyst, but they are free to use this iron cage.


    It was impossible to recover. But the experts are now significantly downgraded as well.


    It was tae.


    "Don''t leave any evidence. A clever beast leaves no trace. We are


    They don''t exist. Proof of existence to those who don''t exist.


    I don''t need. Get rid of everything!"


    Red blood ordered loudly with a sad look.


    Before retreating, they first lifted the iron-clad suspension.


    Leaving that expensive tool made of permanent iron alone.


    The amount of iron in this chain is the name of the world.


    I was able to smelter more than a sack of Bo-gum to leave behind. As much as that, the sword is.


    It was a precious season for us to make a splash.


    "Huh? What are these guys doing all of a sudden?"


    The ironclad that used to severely restrict their free movement suddenly disappears.


    Salinity, who was puzzled when he lost, shouted.


    "Maybe it''s because I realize that no more fighting is meaningless.


    I guess so."


    "But what does that have to do with rolling up that d*mn chain?


    Hey?"


    "They have now decided to retreat! Water is already useless.


    Isn''t it natural to retrieve the case?"


    "Why are you retreating? You know, and I know, they''re still annihilating either.


    You didn''t, and yet you''re already done with the fight? They''re both fine.


    De, you gritless bastards!"


    Salinity did not seem to be understood by his common sense.


    For him, a fight means that either one of the breathers disappears, or...


    Or maybe there were only two things to surrender with the white flag. Endure


    It''s a simple and exhilarating way of thinking.


    "Uh, think about it yourself! Keep fighting this fight.


    Why don''t you know that there''s no benefit in doing it? What the hell is wrong with your head?


    Is it something you use to do?"


    Finally, the irritation of the bingo exploded.


    He quickly recovered the ironclad and melted his colleague''s body with the volcano.


    Keep your hands behind your back and keep your hands quiet.


    There were two elderly people watching. An old man with a cold impression and a skinny build.


    It sounded like a sword in prayer, and he was dark navy.


    I was wearing silk clothes. The other was dressed in brown silk, and his waist was...


    He was wearing a bamboo tree with a ferocious livelihood. He was big and fat.And there was a big smile hanging from his face, but only his eyes.


    It was shining cold inside.


    "You owe me, and you owe me a great deal."


    The old man said with a grimace.


    "It''s a terrible thing. How am I supposed to see the Prince''s face again like this?"


    The big old man''s face was flushed with shame and disgrace. that


    He wasn''t the owner of such a calm personality. Already in his predecessor,


    The flesh rose like a mushroom cloud.


    "Even if I go, I''ll have to say hello, right? Make it as big as possible!"


    The gray gray hair and the impression of a cold-blooded old man terrifying.


    The old Gal nodded as he spoke coldly with a deep glow in his eyes.


    It was.


    "Of course, mountain offerings should be as beautiful as possible, huh!"


    The old man''s gaze, rolling his chubby tummy and bursting into insidious laughter,


    I headed for a spot down the ravine. I''ve been keeping an eye on him for a while.


    There was water.


    Where the old man''s gaze is, it''s like a white mist made of white mist.


    There was a woman wielding a sword with a chill. spilling subtle flashes


    The slender arms of the Bodhisattva are as white as the spirit of the white pearl.


    There was, and every time you dance along the steps, you twist your new body, you''re a blemish.


    Without a single, pitch-black hair, deep and deep like a clear, high night sky.


    It was glossy like a dark pearl.


    In the middle of the battlefield, where the bloodbath is raging, you don''t know the filth.


    As if, her body was infallible. And all the dirt.


    It seemed to emit a holy light that seemed unapproachable to her.


    The horrors of the battlefield, the horrors of the raging blood, the light of heaven.


    It did not tarnish her beauty of giving off. Examples of separating darkness


    Like Rihan''s blade, she was shining in the middle of this hellhole.


    In the middle of the muddy waters, chant like a jewel shining lotus of Buddha.


    Fire hell of a flame in the eyes of an old man who looks at her shining light.


    The flame of the same dark black desire flared. Brilliant like a rising star in the dawn.


    I wanted to take that light and paint it with darkness.


    Ugly and cruel to kneel down, defile and commit.


    A dirty and ominous desire to do. Darker than the dark, black flames blazing.


    His bloodshot eyes, his mighty hand gripping evil ways.


    The strings popped out.


    He couldn''t stand any more of the ugly desires seething like lava.


    "Hhhhhhhh!"


    The old man turned evil and licked his upper lip with his tongue.


    There was a cold, evil scaly, serpent-like beast around his mouth.


    It''s terrifying enough for venomous vipers to stand on its own scales.


    It was the face of such a monster.


    "You have a bad personality."


    The winter vacation, when I saw a public defeat drooling and gasping for breath, was eye-catching.


    I frowned and shook my head. We''ve been together for a hundred years, but like today,


    It was the first time I saw him lost his mind and swept away by a whirlwind of emotion.


    This was a very unfamiliar sight for Dong-Bak.


    The two took steps to fulfill their role.


    To pay off the debt and instill fear of warning and alertness.


    It''s a step. The more brutal and violent it is, the more effective it is.


    That''s why Dong-Bak doesn''t calm his colleagues, and he''s a loose cannon.


    I decided to leave it like a beast that ran out of the cage.The reason for the triplets is that after making an example at a cost, the best in the world.


    First of all, it was to get rid of the target removal. Fear and substance, these two things.


    They stood here to acquire the sword. He''s 50.


    They were never intimidated or intimidated. Anytime, any time, any time.


    They had confidence in being able to subtract.


    And a twelve-blood harness will fully support them. Door


    There was nothing to be desired. They''re just playing their part with all their heart and soul.


    All you have to do is carry out.


    Yeah, it''s simple.


    They quietly come up with a list of portraits they received.


    You don''t have to remove all of them, but if you set an example for a couple of people,


    He said it was enough. As if to prove that there are no symptoms of dementia yet.


    A list of memories quickly came to my mind.


    "Changcheonryong Yong Cheon, Samjeolgum Moyong Hwi, Cheolokjam Maharyong, Chiljeolgum Mo Yonghwi, Bing"


    Na-Yerin...''


    It just so happens that the offering they''re after was on the list.


    It didn''t have to be. But Na-Yerin in the portrait and the one you see with your eyes.


    There was such a huge gap between Na-Yerin. Her mysteriousness...


    There was no work in the painting. I hope there''s no explanation.


    Marter almost didn''t recognize me.


    "If we go back this time, the man who painted the portrait will be given a pay cut.


    I''m gonna have to throw the book at him. Let''s get moving."


    "Nice!"


    Two old men headed for their food, made of white steel.


    I showed my redness.


    Na-Yerin is a keen sense of extreme development in the middle of the battlefield.


    Warnings of danger and danger coming to herself.


    Na-Yerin''s treatment of such a huge, ugly black desire was...


    It was the first Neil since me. To suddenly stiffen one''s limbs.


    I felt it was instinctive fear and an aversion to unknown depth.


    She examined her son-in-law with a radiant face. But that feature


    He could not capture it in his sight, only feeling purified danger.


    "Master!


    She extended her guard with urgency. I can''t give you this energy.


    He who has it will be a super master who cannot be called an ordinary master. Postmortem Progress


    She was the one who succeeded, but she hasn''t made it to the big screen yet.


    She didn''t dare to bet she could beat the owner of.


    "Ryuyeon..."


    Suddenly in her mind, always full of confidence, fear.


    Borr passed by his face. She''s a red stone.


    She had a pale smile on her lips. Since when is the ice cap in the North Sea?


    You think he''s so soft-hearted? Since when are you a man?


    You''ve come to rely on the crab? Is this really who I am?


    In a state of confusion where you can''t answer or be sure of any question.


    She clasped the sword firmly. Na-Yerin has surrounded himself before and after.


    I could feel the two strong vibes of doing it. The pressure of that energy.


    Perfection was a terrible thing. She''s been slow to care about the energy behind her.


    I looked straight ahead without dancing.


    A rather fleshy old man with broad shoulders.Two eyes, like a yacha, with a terrible looking arch like a shark''s tooth.


    Burned the ugly flames of black desire, fishy and creepy in the mouth.


    He was holding a laugh.


    "It''s the best to see it in person. Over a hundred years, over a hundred years.


    Most beautiful women see it with their own eyes and think they''ve mastered it with their own bodies.


    I used to, but today I saw you, and I thought it was just my misunderstanding and arrogance.


    I knew that. Hahaha, really looking at you makes me look like a young man.


    It''s like a baby. I can''t stand this seething lust!"


    A cold, sharp, desire in the mouth of an old man called Gongpae.


    A muddy voice came out that glistened with. with fluffy hair all over one''s body


    A rambling, creepy voice. Burning inside this old man.


    Ugly and dirty desires are a distraction to Na-Yerin''s brave spirit.


    It was as good as it was enough.


    "Hhhhhh!"


    It was a cruel laugh, as if it were a stabbing. Once again, with your tongue.


    He licked his upper lip. It was the look of a viper in front of its prey. winter vacation


    Silver said nothing like a stone statue with his mouth tightly shut. Because of me


    Lynn couldn''t be more vigilant with him.


    Na-Yerin was humiliated for the first time since leaving the Catholic Church.


    Afterwards, I felt a sense of crisis that I might be killed most ignominiously. A


    At a time when people are overwhelmed, two of the highest men of the same class have their own back and forth.


    It''s a wrap. She will carry out self-determination in case of emergency.


    Determined to do so, he boosted his whole body to the fullest.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Surprised by Na-Yerin''s crisis, Lee Jin-seol rushed with a sword. Her


    His double swords were as colorful as butterflies'' wings, but to deal with these two old men,


    It was still a long way off the mark.


    At first glance, Hyorong realized the recklessness of what Lee Jin-seol was about to do.


    Even though I''m more than a dozen miles away, I can feel that terrible thing.


    A formidable presence that goes too far beyond what a master they are.


    I was delivering it vividly. Of course, there''s nothing we can do about it.


    He was a master.


    Hyorong bounces off without time for second thought, an arrow that left the demonstration.


    As follows, Lee Jin-seol. I couldn''t let this theory die here.


    Ryu-Yeon is on the canyon against the Visama Army Mosaic.


    I didn''t know about this yet.


    Pooh-hoo!


    A broken green gun flew in the air soaked in red blood.


    At the moment, I couldn''t figure out what happened to Lee Jin-seol.


    Suddenly, the time around seemed to be running so slowly.


    I''m sure he''ll break through his own twin swords with no resistance.


    A red sword that approached her like a snake, aiming for her Adam''s apple.


    And he pulled his neck to the brink of desperation.


    There was a man standing in his way. A man''s sword is the place where the envoy breathes.


    And when I stopped the living sword that was approaching me coldly, I heard a loud noise.


    Fireworks flared up with There were sparks everywhere.


    The man who stood in his way stopped the sword of an old man in navy.


    It must have been hard to do. I thought a sword wouldn''t stop it.


    The man who blocked her, pulled out another sword.The old man''s sword, which feels like an evil piece of machete, as if it were a pair of scissors.


    Stopped it.


    At that moment, a blood-red sword that was stopped straight with a sharp friction.


    It bounced into the air.


    Pooh-hoo!


    A strange sound resonated in the air.


    Lee Jin-seol, in a distant spirit, is now unfolding in front of his own eyes.


    I looked at the mischievous nightmare of a terribly ill-tempered monkey.


    When the green thing that was tying his light brown hair broke, the guy''s hair...


    The carak flowed over the shoulder, releasing all of its lashes. His neat hair.


    He was scattered like a scoundrel on a death row and scattered in the deep wind. that


    A tough-looking chin from between his nose and cheeks.


    A stream of red blood flowed down the stream.


    Boom!


    Hyorong''s knee folded in half and collapsed on the ground.


    "Argh!"


    Finally, a desperate scream burst out of Lee Jin-seol''s mouth. Unacceptable


    The grief, despair, and fear so great that her mind recoils.


    It was moving. The body was as heavy as a ball of cotton.


    What''s going on around him right now, no room.


    With her head confused like a tangled thread, it''sir.


    Judgment and analysis were impossible. Is the sky falling? Her body


    It collapsed. Darkness filled her vision.


    Lee Jin-seol rushed in and hugged Hyorong, who was falling forward. Hyorong


    He was still staring blankly, and in both of his eyes,


    It was out of focus. She cries out in a bloody voice for help.


    From far away, I could see Mo Yong-hwi, Salinity, Binggum labor and management running.


    But her ears are telling her what she''s shouting, and there''s the moon.


    I couldn''t hear anything those people coming calling out.


    But this tumult is sure to Ryu-yeon on the cliff.


    It''s done.


    Dong-Bak looked at his sword with a puzzled look on his face. Just sleeping


    The sword of the double sword, which blocked the sword of God, was somehow familiar. When will he be


    I''ve been attached to this kind of martial arts. That memory is so vivid.


    It was something I could never forget. Even though the river and the mountain are ten times.


    Even if you did, one of the three martial arts that drove you to the brink of death.


    How can you forget that?


    "You don''t think it''s a great blood vessel?"


    But it was a provincial law, not a prosecution. And the human race of the hundred degrees human.


    There was no way that the scheme could be used. To be revered by the skies of the Black Island.


    Can a hundred-degree butterfly use the art of teeth?


    The whole thing was full of questions.


    What did you hear from the military when you came here? You must be bored these days.


    It''s been a while since you''ve had a little fresh air.''


    At first, the operation was designed to exterminate the Cheonmuhakwan delegation.


    I thought it could be achieved with minimal sacrifice without any damage.


    And now he''s in front of his eyes to see his judgment crumble.


    I watched, it was a real surprise.


    "Did they grow this much?''


    A ray of vigilance began to spring up in his mind. a few hours ago


    They''re always the ones who can be wiped out if they want.


    They used to be reggae, but now things have changed, with a little bit of a strand of animals.It was upgraded, but his ideas didn''t last long.


    Because the cold shining bingo sword slings his neck at a formidable speed.


    Because I flew in.


    Ryu-yeon''s head suddenly turned downward. It was a long way.


    For Ryu-Yeon, that distance didn''t matter. Small


    I could see Lee Jin-seol, the figure, holding someone and sobbing.


    But the two swords that the fallen young man had in his eyes...


    It was ripe. Ryu-Yeon''s sword suddenly twitched like thunder.


    And when you look a little further sideways, Ryu-Yeon''s anger explodes.


    Next to the sobbing Lee Jin-seol, it''s like a wave of fat.


    Na-Yerin came in, struggling to fend off a brutal provocation.


    It was thrown.


    His eyes were dyed golden. It shone like the sun.


    While Ryu-yeon was distracted, he shouted the cliche ''Death!''


    The old commander, who was rushing in, met Ryu-Yeon''s sun-shining eyes.


    I hesitated in surprise. It was a mental shock, not a physical one.


    He said, ''Isn''t he doing something very wrong? What?


    Despite the fact that you''re making a huge mistake,


    I could feel him raising his head.


    And he''s got a very ominous feeling that he''s right.


    At the same time, some unknown energy is coming over you.


    In front of that power, he felt an accelerated iron cart led by six junmas.


    It was just a tiny mantis that blocked somebody bare-handed.


    Spitting out a handful of sand in his mouth, Mo Sa-ryeong opened her eyes again.


    At that time, he could feel the gray sky at a glance. Body


    A sharp pain that tries to move something, but shakes the whole body mercilessly.


    He feels like he can''t even lift a finger right now.


    I could tell. It''s very useful information, but it''s f*cking f*cking information.


    There will be no disagreement about that.


    And the other thing I''ve learned from my calm observation is that I''m now in my life.


    Make a noise on the ground with a long furrow to commemorate his passing.


    It was the fact that he was buried in the ground.


    Beep beep!


    At that moment, it glides over the sky, and it''s a blue feather.


    It was Haedongcheng Ureumae, the king of the sky with


    Two-Hwak!


    The mother-in-law said that something warm and touching and uncomfortable about him...


    I could sense that it had fallen on my face. Strange and nasty.


    A dull smell instantly penetrated his sense of smell. He''s this terrible.


    I wanted to scream in a nightmare, but my voice...


    The car didn''t come out properly.


    A while ago, I was worried about constipation and had a healthy bowel movement through cool bowel movement.


    The urethane, which identifies exercise, is a long, long, three sheets below his gaze.


    The ditch is dug, and the person at the end is the finishing touch.


    I could see it embedded like this. And the furrow is vast.


    The trees are falling on all sides as if in a storm.


    It was.


    He knew that it was his master''s work, and that it was a fact.


    He cried with deep pride in himself."Beep beep!


    It was the opposite cliff where Ryu-Yeon stood.

 Book 12 Chapter - 6

    Mine a hundred years ago.


    - Twin Horse Appearance


    The sword of the Binggum, the sword of the East, the island of Salinity, and the island of Gongdea set off the flames.


    When it hit violently, the ground rang and the atmosphere screamed as if it were tearing.


    What happened to the two men, Salinity and Bingkum?


    I didn''t even have time to figure it out calmly. Unconditionally bump into these two.


    Preventing the sword and road of the elderly was the top priority.


    "Strong!"


    In the first clash, Salinity was able to realize that. Maybe in the strong lake


    He was the strongest man who has ever run afoul of the province since his inception.(Water)


    Ryu-Yeon, who still doesn''t know what''s what, was excluded from the comparison.)


    I can feel the hand clasping from the hand holding the inflammation.


    One pressure was speaking for its strength. But I dare to neglect it.


    Head-on against the storm of this pottery without, but with one salinity.


    I had a strange feeling.


    ''Oh, that''s a little weird.''


    Although the opponent''s strength was clearly recognizable, to the front.


    There was no ups and downs in the confrontation with. It must have been hard before.


    It was surprisingly easy to confront even though it was a clear opponent. He''s totally conscious.


    And then he found out that he had improved while he was not doing it.


    I was surprised enough.


    "When did I become so strong?''


    Docho was released from his fingertips as he decided to. Releasing the inner air and sashimi.


    There was no strain on the ship. It''s like water running down a river.


    It was as natural as it was.


    Oh, my God, what an amazing thing!''


    All I''ve done in the meantime is become a student of Ryu-yeon and be severely overworked.


    When did you become so strong? From a few years ago, you''ve been doing nothing.


    Salinity that felt the ball was gradually stagnating rather than increasing.


    That''s why I think a lot about it, and I wonder if there''s a solution.


    You''re not lucky enough to make a mess of it with a feeling of catching a blue one.


    It used to be. However, there has been little progress. I''ve tasted frustration. that


    The taste was sour and bitter. I don''t want to taste it again.


    It was.


    But at some point, the difficulty that caused him to think so deeply about himself was, uh, amazing.


    It''s a job, but it was solved without even realizing it. Leave unattended


    The tangled threads were untied by the passing wind.


    It was unbelievable that he had experienced it himself.


    "When you''re obsessed with strength, you can''t be strong, you get obsessed with strength.


    Liza, you''re strong.


    It couldn''t help but be contradictory.


    I didn''t feel much when I was fighting weak guys, but I''m a real powerhouse.


    I could definitely feel it.


    Fortunately, Na-Yerin seems to be relieved by her salinity.


    There you go.


    "Hyorong????"


    Ryu-Yeon ran down the cliff to the bottom in a heartbeat.


    I asked with a sound.


    "......."


    But Lee Jin-seol, who is devastated with Hyorong in his arms, pierces Hyorong Bay.


    There was no answer but to look down. A man I''ve always liked.


    The fact that she''s become this terrible because of herself makes her feel...


    Guilt and broken heart is a huge thing, and she''s gonna say nothing.


    It couldn''t be done.


    Ryu-Yeon, frustrated just by looking at it, moves directly into Hyorong''s carotid artery.I put my two fingers together.


    "Phew~"


    Fortunately, though faintly, Mac was running. I can feel a slight breath in my nose.


    The blood from my forehead had stopped. The deep wound is


    I guess it wasn''t. Only then did Ryu-Yeon sigh of relief.


    I looked around with some composure.


    The fight between salinity and defeat was still fierce. The ground is digging deep.


    Igo gravel and soil flew violently in the air. conflicting with one another


    The sound echoed loudly in the canyon. And a little far away.


    West Na-Yerin was watching them with grim eyes.


    "You''re still ignorant. I still can''t get over my low temper.


    You... or can''t fix it forever?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Before you know it, I don''t know. Ryu-yeon''s voice coming from behind my back makes me.


    Lin asked again. She''s now one step away from the hall, like four people.


    I was watching the previous one. A hundred years ago, many other people besides her.


    To watch the confrontation between the great master of protocol and the prestigious masters of the present era.


    It was gathering in droves. Everyone''s watching this fight with their hands full.


    All right, now they''re one step up in front of their eyes.


    There was a fight going on. You can see these high-quality beams at any time.


    It wasn''t there. Perhaps that''s why everyone''s eyes were full of tension.


    "Well, who could it be?"


    Ryu-yeon smiled as he approached.


    "Yerin, do you have any wounds?"


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke in a reassuring voice in her response.


    "That''s a relief. They still have a chance to live here.


    Because."


    If you get a tiny scratch, you have to bury your bones here.


    It was a story, but Na-Yerin couldn''t understand Ryu-Yeon for a while.


    "This sword, this sword! I''ve seen this sword before.


    The face of Oriental studies was distorted by lightness. He''s got a bingo and a sword a little while ago.


    Stare at his sword and his hand trembling from the shock with his weary eyes.


    Now the old man is wandering in a labyrinth of unanswered challenges.


    He became a scholar who seemed to be.


    It was a strange thing. And the young man who wore the double swords earlier today.


    Why are there so many traces of martial arts that you''ve experienced before?


    Is that a lot to see? Besides, there are two things that I don''t like even more.


    Equally gives himself once bitter defeat and indelible fear.


    It was the most terrifying martial arts ever.


    Like the saltiness of the sea breeze mixed in the air of the interior, the double swords a while ago...


    Traces were tenuous, but this one was a ship floating in the middle of the blue ocean.


    The scent was as distinct as standing on deck.


    The sword and the sword set off a spark, despite the obvious signs.


    What I certainly couldn''t tell at the moment of the crash was the skill of the bingo sword.


    As the months go by, he also undergoes a series of vicissitudes to suit himself.


    Because it was. And most of all, this technology was half the battle.


    It also added to the confusion of the elderly.


    It was not just the winter vacation that felt this way. his long companion


    The same must have been true of Jain''s defeat.


    "What the hell are you guys doing?"


    The two old men shouted at the same time. The two old men looked at each other."What''s your relationship with the Taeguk New Army?"


    A creepy voice coming out of the ice-covered desert.


    asked Dong vacation.


    "Well, how do you do that?"


    Surprised, Salinity asked back with his eyes wide open eyes.


    "Salinity!"


    cried the Binggum. But it is already too late. And then the salinity goes, "Ah."


    Cha'' realized that he had made a big mistake. At the enemy''s inductive questioning,


    It was foolishly taken over.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Yes, indeed.


    His cheeks shook lightly when the public defeat laughed with a throbbing smile. Overview


    It wasn''t a good look. The eyes of Oriental studies shone deeper and colder.


    "Who are you people?"


    asked the Binggum. He couldn''t dare to neglect his voice.


    There was a strong sense of vigilance.


    "Anyone who has anything to do with the new army deserves to ask our names.


    Probably. Nobu says it''s winter vacation."


    "Hhhhhhhh, Nobu is a public defeat!"


    Two fat, skinny old men, a pair of swords and swords. That''s it.


    There will be more than a dozen people. But the name is Dong.


    When it comes to vacation and defeat, the story is on a different level.


    "Seo, don''t tell me you''re..."


    The answer is always a cold, calm bingo, except when dealing with salinity.


    There was no lack of agitation.


    "Who are you, icebreaker, do you know who those old men are?"


    Salinity urged from the side.


    "Red hair, red hair, blood, blood, blood, hair, and trust in men of little skill.


    You''re too fearless!"


    The old man who introduced himself as a public defeat shouted in an angry voice.


    Bbajik!


    The temples of the salinity wriggled as if they were fluctuating. Salinity with blood on the forehead


    The moment he tried to run out of his way, the bingo''s hand took him off.


    I did.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ve got a lot of balls coming at me, and it''s easy to beat.


    No, it''s not!"


    The bingo''s eyes were full of unparalleled seriousness, blue and silver.


    The sharp gaze of the sword from beneath the eyebrows is par with vigilance.


    Le was shaking. This cold statue of ice is so nerve-wracking.


    I''ve never seen you stand up, nervous, and watch out before, Yum.


    In the middle of the winter, the province is covered with cold water.


    I had a creepy feeling.


    I don''t know what they are, but they have no blood, no tears.


    Can you sway me this much? The anger that had risen to the top of my head.


    It cooled down to.


    A calm, but cold smile formed around the mouth of Oriental Studies.


    "Honestly, you seem to know who we are. We


    The fear that they sow is still germinating, not dying.


    I''m so impressed. Nobu is on his winter vacation. And


    He''s the only acquaintance of Nobu, Zanl?mado. Hundred


    A year ago, people called us Bireu twins!"


    At that moment, Ryu-Yeon''s sharp eyes flew toward them.


    "Bi-L?e?"''


    Their introduction, which calls itself a "Non-Roe twin mara," introduces Ryu-Yeon''s time five years ago.


    Then I put it back there. In his eyes covered by hair.


    Fragments of retrograde time spread out full of retina.


    Master''s amnesia?


    - Fishing in the canal


    A remote forest, a high cliff, endless silver-white plain with no limit, dozens of them.


    A vast wave of clouds winding the peaks. The Great Scenic View of the World ( ?????


    It was a magnificent sight to call it.


    Neungunbong Peak Silver Baekpyeong Unhae Rock


    It''s like a shelf in the middle of a caved-in cliff.It was just a bump. All over the mountain, it sticks out on its side by side.


    It may be just a tiny little stone, but it''s a silver lining beneath it...


    The sea of clouds leads to the abyss of an empty abyss of unknown depth.


    I thought I''d give up looking for a dead body once I fell in love with it.


    It''s like the painter''s god blew a brush with all his might.


    Time as if it were part of a painting in the middle of a vast landscape like a watercolor painting.


    Sitting on top of a rock carved from a statue of a robe, a purple ojuk in one hand.


    There was an old man who hung his fishing rod over the sea of clouds.


    It reminds me of a silver beard hanging tall, the white horse''s brilliant mane hair.


    White, white hair, deep under thick, white eyebrows.


    The hidden clear, cool eyes are as hot as a quench on an anvil.


    There was a flame as big as a sword. Those dignified eyes.


    A man with a small fence in front of him wouldn''t dare even look straight at him.


    I will.


    It reminds me of the celestial line of the old man''s


    He was an old man, but he''s the gate of the current gate.


    "Vicious" or "evil," "monster," "evil,"


    Ryu-yeon was considered a master of various expressions such as "Guardian: The Lonely and Great God."


    Obviously the master was fishing. There''s nothing you can do with a fishing rod.


    I''m limited. What else can you do with a bamboo liver besides fishing?


    Do you have one? It''s originally made for fishing. But even so,


    There wasn''t anything like water around here.


    Ryu-yeon and Master Master Rui-Yeon are living in the peak.


    What others call this place is a complete reward to them.


    There was no coffin.)


    The tree is choking, and it''s not growing properly, near the top of the bay.


    What kind of water can fish in a sieve? The stream of water on the peak


    The water source that started was down for a long time. Tooth


    The place is so far and so high away from it that the water flows.


    Even the sound was too tired to reach the middle.


    But master, regardless of that fact, is wonderful, and quiet.


    I was hanging a fishing line. I can feel the solemnity of the seriousness.


    In fact, it didn''t matter if the look was serious or not. master


    As the attitude suggests, where he throws his fishing needle, the waves form a white foam.


    It''s not the blue sea that''s growing and breaking, it''s white and fluffy like snow.


    It was a sea of clouds, a plain of wind, with a soft feeling like that. sky


    This fact remained unchanged as long as the seas of the past were not overturned.


    It''s beyond common sense to hang a fishing rod proudly in such a place.


    It was not enough to be praised for its absurdity.


    What is he trying to fish for now? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Is there any?


    But next to this fishing old man, who has neglected common sense.


    There was a boy who actively participated in the act. Same as Master


    The boy''s face with a fishing rod made of loch, like a jewel.


    It was impossible to check its appearance because it was covered by long black bangs.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    At the end of the horizontal line of the wide white canal, the decedent that penetrated the clouds.The dog''s peaks stood pointed like black spears. The sight at a glance.


    In the sight of the eye, their old and young are fishing as if they were competing.


    I was giving you a great deal.


    As if lost in time, melted in passing time, frozen in nature.


    Their naturalness, which seems to be angry, is even this vast and mysterious.


    In the middle of nature, it was shamelessly unnatural.


    He seemed to claim that he was right where he was.


    How long has passed while fishing, either of the two old or young.


    I didn''t care about that either. I''m sure you''re both on the edgewise.


    It was concentrated on the tip of a barrel fishing rod. However, it seems that there is little profit.


    The golden sun, which was locked to the top of its head in the sea of clouds in the east, slowly rises.


    I came to the top of the sky and got caught. The shadow of old age is the shortest of the day.


    But their fishing rod is still a silent criminal.


    There was no silence like that.


    But the old man''s eyes still didn''t know to give up.


    "... disciple!"


    The old man''s dry voice, fixed at the end of the bamboo liver.


    Called a boy. It''s very common sense to hang it in the water.


    It''s normal. It''s not like we''re going to use a fishing rod designed for that purpose.


    But what are the intentions of hanging in the sea of clouds? Nevertheless


    These two old men are either completely futile or worthless in this series of actions.


    He didn''t seem to care. They actually acquire and achieve something.


    I was expecting somebody.


    "Yes?"


    Ryu-Yeon replied in an uninspiring, insensitive and dry voice.


    A neck full of age-stained ennui, unlike the boy''s voice.


    It was the sound.


    "Caught?"


    "...not really!"


    "...is that so?"


    "......."


    The end of the impassive conversation was adorned with long silence and silence. today


    Thus, the mouth was not in control.


    "Master!"


    This time the boy called the old man.


    "Nim!"


    Master emphasized only one character. Anything else is important.


    As if you didn''t lose.


    The east wind blowing over the clouds churns the silver-white sea, forming a torrent.


    I was making it or sometimes creating a whirlpool. Clouds pick up the wind.


    La ran along, portraying countless fantasies.


    "Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    I think it''s been revealed."


    Ryu-Yeon said, with a dull voice accompanied by a nice yawn.


    "Strangely, today''s shooting is not very good. That''s all


    Everything."


    However, when his student''s response was not satisfactory, he hurriedly continued.


    "Kang Tae-gong did not become Kang Tae-gong because he caught a lot of fish. his language


    The amount of strokes was far too small to be ridiculed as a fisherman. But the company


    Didn''t Lam catch the whole world? From now on, Master Lee will be called Master Kang Tae-gong.


    Do it."


    Try to make excuses to defend yourself. Apparently unacceptable


    Ida.


    "I think all the Kang Tae-gongs in the world are dead. It''s your turn, Master.


    I can''t believe you''re here!"


    The student''s reaction was cold-hearted. I don''t want you to know that he''s a cold-hearted.


    It was a master who felt it. Besides, that rude way of speaking...


    "Fishing something is not the only way to fish. A fisherman''s wild goose chase.


    He is the one who catches life and time by hanging his liver and taking nature as his friend.Change."


    Master''s rant never stopped here.


    "That''s what romance is. I''m sure you''ll find a way to go.


    It''s an impossible feeling. "Wait and wait and wait and wait! Then you''ll be tricked!"


    Haven''t you heard the golden word of an angler like gold and jade?"


    The master speaks sternly, but where is the sign of listening?


    There was no such thing.


    "That''s too much for an excuse for nothing. You''ve got a fake golden saying.


    I mean Dani. Let''s give up now."


    Ryu-yeon''s callous response wriggled the master''s thick highlights.


    "Oh, you''re so impatient! I don''t think it''s all part of the training.


    See!"


    "Once again, the theory of training?"


    The student''s reaction was lukewarm.


    "Of course, you son of a b*tc*! To fish for this canal, so-called cloud fishing.


    I''ve said it over and over again, but it takes a lot of ability. We''re trying to get him here.


    What do you do?"


    "Of course... fish!"


    Just like that!


    Heavenly rain forest!


    "It''s a bird, man! What kind of crazy fish lives on top of this mountain?


    Is it?"


    "Oh, that was a sophisticated joke."


    Holding his forehead, Ryu-yeon grumbled.


    "You like jokes, you''re getting more rebellious these days. Disciple!"


    "Oh, that''s an illusion, an illusion!"


    Inside, the prickly Ryu-Yeon waved and glossed. Master''s Dong, of course.


    Experiencing once again that physical intuition is sharp...


    "...and it''s not just the birds that come up to these heights.


    Some of the birds have strong wings that can fly above the clouds.


    Just birds of prey like hawks and eagles. Besides, they''re fierce and powerful.


    Not only is it fast."


    The master''s fervent speech is constantly vomiting.


    "So to make fishing successful, first we see through the clouds.


    I need a sharp eye. We can figure out where the target is.


    You put a worm in it, you hang it in the clouds.


    If you think there are birds of prey flying in and you''re gonna snap at them, it''s a big oh.


    It''s a mountain, that never happens. The second one is..."


    Maybe he''s thirsty for passionate eloquence, but the master stops talking for a while and is in his waist.


    He took out the Dunsul Hororo and coolly quenched his throat. Watch it from the side.


    Dawn Ryu-Yeon has a taste for food, but his own turn will probably come back.


    It wasn''t the same.


    "Secondly, the energy can move fishing lines as efficiently as possible.


    It is whether there is or not. As the altitude is high, the wind is strong. Besides, get him.


    Fish with wings are fast enough to break the wind. to them


    You move your fishing line at a steady pace, and you have to tie them up in an instant.


    It''s a must-have training to learn how to rain. that


    And yet you''re barely getting caught in this sacred fishing.


    Are you saying let''s quit just for a reason?"


    It was an eloquent speech with the power of fireworks and volcanoes. But rain


    Ryu''s heart was still in a state of limbo.


    ''Will this really help that much? A personal hobbyist no matter how many times you look at it.


    I can only see the bow...


    Suspicions and doubts arising from the seeds of distrust grew deeper and deeper, but Jin.


    I decided to bury it quietly in my mind. You have to be smart at a time like this.


    It''s necessary.


    "But it''s already half a day sitting still. Such a long poem


    You''re wasting your liver trying to catch phoenixes?""Well, that''s not such a bad plan."


    The master replied, twisting his head. Somehow it seemed to be in agreement.


    "It''s expensive to catch, right?"


    "It''s very expensive!"


    He speaks with greater emphasis.


    "Hmmm..."


    The scary thing about the master is that he takes jokes seriously. These days


    Ryu-yeon is confused because she''s becoming more and more like the master.


    I only did.


    "What would the phoenix like?"


    Suddenly the story began to take shape.


    "I think I''ve heard something about white horses."


    "Wasn''t a white horse a dragon?""


    Master pointed out the perception of wrong information about his student''s bait.


    "Did you? I guess so."


    "In order to catch a dragon in an old rite, we have to use a white horse as bait. That��s right.


    Should I use a white tiger as bait to catch a cotton phoenix?"


    "Well, I''ve never caught one, so I don''t know. That''s a fishing textbook.


    I don''t have any. Besides, aren''t you a friend of all directions like Baekho-myeon. Any


    Since the phoenix Lee eats well, do you think he''ll eat his friend?"


    "Ugh!"


    Master gave a prickly look for a moment. But it recovered quickly.


    "So the bottom line is you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Tsk, you don''t even know that. What on earth do you see and what do you ship?


    Was that what you wanted?"


    In this case, it is usually stranger to know. And yet, Master.


    He rebukes his student in a wild way. He was always a great master.


    "Of course, I only saw what he showed me, and I only learned what he taught me.


    It''s not polite to the master if the disciple finds out what the master doesn''t know.


    It''s the luck of heaven to have such a good and polite disciple as me.


    I''ll doin'' it."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who never lost a word. What a great disciple this is.


    It''s not a really movingly amicable priesthood.


    I couldn''t do it.


    "Oh, I brought you the calamity of heaven!"


    The master looked up to the sky and burst into deep sighs. Ryu-Yeon is that.


    I''ve cut my teeth about it.


    After a while, they returned to their original state as if nothing had happened. Just


    The bickering between priests and priests that I had already had in their heads.


    It''s strange, but for these priests, it''s a common practice.


    It seemed to be a life. The two priests, old men, they''re back to the edge of the fishing rod.


    I kept looking and waiting.


    Who said that? Fishing and life are a series of endless patience.


    "Sa-a-boo!"


    The disciple calls the master.


    "Why, Zezeza? You always leave out the ''nim'' of respect. It''s a grain of salt

 Book 12 Chapter - 7

    It''s not a good habit. To this kind and gentle master, the Lord of the Disciple,


    To the point where it makes me want to play it makes me want to play it."


    The master looked to the side and pointed it out. But next time I''ll fix it.


    He didn''t seem to expect that. It was a good judgment. Master''s Eyebrows


    The fruit beard was white as snow, and the shape beneath the fluffy eyebrows.


    The bright, clear eyes made it difficult to guess the age and age. that


    So Ryu-Yeon sometimes finds this master very different from the rest of the world.


    It wasn''t once or twice that I felt like a being.


    "Tell me about the old days. It''s like a story from the past."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke in a rare sweet voice. Master at the age of twelve.


    After reading the random hand-me-downs that he threw at him, he thought he''d been doing a lot better.


    I realized that I couldn''t. It occurred to me that this would not work.


    Did you say it''s a hell of a war? Knowing the enemyIt''s only when you know someone that''s not compromised, that you''ll have an advantage in the fight.


    It''s something that can do. Of course, the hope of victory is just as high.


    It''s an obvious fact.


    If this proverb is true, now I''m in such a disadvantageous position.


    The master knows every detail of his habits.


    On the other hand, he didn''t know anything about the master at all. As it is


    I''m sorry to hear that''s too bad.


    After that day, Ryu-Yeon thought it wasn''t too late from now on.


    He was determined to learn about the master step by step.


    "What are you gonna do with yourself? It''s never better to be curious about a person''s past.


    It''s not a habit."


    Master said in a gentle voice, exhorting.


    "I just want to hear the great footsteps of my beloved master.


    Please think of it as a wish."


    Suddenly, his conscience ached like a needle. But Ryu-Yeon is...


    I clenched my teeth and endured the pain.


    "Really?"


    The master''s answer seems to rise with joy.


    Ryu-yeon lamented to himself, ''I''m very limp at the time of the mundane world, too.


    But you have to bend if you need to! Strong is the only good thing.


    No, counseling isn''t just a test that comes into being. a high sense of pain


    Isn''t there a rae?


    The battlefield of life is only when you are able to master strong bending.


    It''s a law that can survive to the end and win. In addition


    It was an unchanging truth that pain always ensues in victory.


    "Please tell us about what happened in Gang-ho. Secrecy is a sunshine.


    It''s like the worst relationship between a bright master and a pupil. Never a recommended virtue


    I mean, what were you like about the snacks?"


    "Well, the past..."


    Suddenly, the master turned his head and looked at the western sky. The sky is high.


    It was green, and the clouds were quietly flowing westward in the east wind.


    I feel like the master''s gaze is far beyond the present.


    Eh Ryu-yeon shuddered. I''m sure he''s around.


    And I can see its existence with my own eyes, but it''s just a shell.


    And that spirit is a great stomach that seems to be sailing far away.


    There was a sense of harmony. What is the master watching now?


    As Ryu-Yeon, who is not the party, has no way of saying it.


    But it wasn''t long before the Master returned to the present.


    Came back to.


    "Forgot it!"


    The master replied with a serious face like a wise man. Just like that


    Sometimes you look like a wise man with a serious face, but soon...


    Ryu-Yeon, who dismisses it as an optical illusion of the blind eye and cuts off his nerves.


    It was Ryu-yeon''s belief that that would never happen.


    Ida.


    "What?"


    Ryu-Yeon was dumbfounded and asked back.


    "I forgot. I can''t remember. It brings out of memory.


    It was so long ago that I was at a loss for who I was.


    I''ve forgotten myself."


    For a moment Ryu-Yeon felt himself dazed. I never thought I''d get that answer.


    It''s something I never imagined. He stumbled, but he managed to fall.


    His expectations for a long-winded tale of dance were shattered.


    It''s broken.


    Is it senile dementia?''


    Ryu-Yeon is struggling not to read his thoughts.


    I thought so. If your thoughts are read out of the blue, you''ll have a rock fist.A dry white salt will attack him like a magic bullet.


    Intubated.


    Every time I see that beard, I want to run and cut it off.


    It was this soaring Ryu-Yeon. Nicely stretched silver


    The beard was rich, but sometimes it didn''t stop for ornamental use and pitiful.


    The problem was the fact that the oppression of a poor disciple was often desired.


    Ida.


    Ryu-Yeon opened his eyes and examined the master''s complexion. Airborne


    It was a task that should be preceded by hiding and not being read.


    But the master is searching through the forgotten past, and on the side of his lovely disciples,


    I wasn''t paying attention at all. Master''s eyes are still a distant past.


    He seemed to be staring intently at the afterimage of.


    "But it is, isn''t it? How irresponsibly can you say ''forgot. Forgot''.


    Can you dismiss it with a simple word? Forced to do one thing.


    You can''t forget everything, can you? The master''s tale of dance.


    Think about the heart of the disciple who is looking forward to it with a fluttering heart.


    Do it! Do it!"


    Although Ryu-Yeon''s mouth is now spouting blood, my heart is pounding.


    The pulse of his heart, the distance, is cold without any disruption.


    It was constant enough to do so. But it was true that curiosity was aroused. Here you go


    I was even more curious because he seemed to try not to tell me.


    "Well, the past, the past..."


    Master comes up with words that he hasn''t used for a long time in his old memories.


    It was like a man struggling to keep his mouth-watering. It''s been a while since I''ve been thinking.


    Consistency in silence covers the dust buried deep in the storage of memories.


    It looked like he was pulling out a collection of artificial album from the past. Rain, of course


    Ryu Yeon already has a poor memory storage system and the current state of keeping records.


    There was a lot of questioning about. It''s been a while before the storm started.


    Kite asked again, "I can''t take it anymore."


    "Do you remember anything now?"


    Shaking his head, Master Shaking.


    "I don''t remember."


    The search for the warehouse did not seem to have been successful. Or sleep something.


    Either he''s hiding it from God... or the master''s past in a shroud of secrecy.


    Layered in layers, I''ve never looked into it yet.


    Somehow I felt bad at the thought.


    Ryu-Yeon cried out in a fit of rage.


    "Does that make any sense? What kind of amnesia is Master?"


    "Is there a law that says I shouldn''t be amnesia?"


    "Why don''t you just say you forgot how to spoon your rice? Then I''d rather believe it.


    You''ll be happy."


    "Oh, my God, you little prick! You''re a very senile old man.


    You''re determined to make it! What you don''t remember is what you don''t remember.


    What else do you need to say? Master is heaven, therefore, the word.


    It is a thousand people in the sky. Algan?"


    Ryu-Yeon was forced to take a step back by the heavy handed master''s attitude.


    This is because he has yet to get his money''s worth even if he fights against his master. Damage prevention,


    Damages, aftereffects, overwhelming emotion, hornyness.


    Ryu-Yeon was not stupid enough to execute.


    Ryu-Yeon has revised its strategy from hard-line policy to appeasement policy again. that


    The voice of changed from the north wind of winter to the breeze of spring again.


    "Didn''t you ever live in a strong house as a strong house?"


    "Kang-ho? There used to be something like that. I think it''s still there.""These days, too."


    Ryu-Yeon answered briefly and decisively.


    "However, Ryuyeon..."


    "What?"


    The master''s eyes looked beyond the years. Buy it with a caring voice.


    Boo said.


    "Now those things are meaningless to me. I''ve lived too long.


    Now the past doesn''t mean anything to me... and it affects me any more.


    I can''t even hit it. For me now, only the present is important."


    "For example, what kind of alcohol would you like to drink this evening?


    Is it?"


    Master grinned at him.


    "That''s what it is it. You''ve gotten a lot smarter. You know how to read the master''s mind?


    Are you a grown-up now? A child can understand his parents'' minds.


    It is said that it is near impossible..."


    It was a compliment after a long time.


    "Not that big of a deal. That''s the basic. I''m usually smart.


    You have to do it to get something you don''t know. I''m afraid I''m too smart.


    I don''t get anything!"


    Ryu-Yeon picked up his head as if he was proud of himself. Cow.


    Master Lee couldn''t help but admire her brazenness every time.


    "You cheeky bastard! You''re 300 years too early to say that.


    Master said in a ridiculous way.


    "I''m a man who doesn''t exist in the river. So I''m gonna tell you what I''m gonna tell you about Kang-ho.


    I think I did something, but I don''t know what it is.


    I''ve already forgotten who I am. It was a long time ago. They''re all a long way off.


    It''s a thing of the past, and now it''s a little thing that doesn''t have to be undone.


    I think it was."


    "As expected, senile dementia!"


    What Ryu-Yeon is like, a noble and prestigious Member of Parliament.


    Diagnose like that and turn your head off with a face that''s certain of your true vein.


    It was thanks to you.


    "Hey!"


    At once, the red-faced master''s hands split through the air.


    Just like that!


    Master''s Albaam set off a fire of punishment on his forehead. Ryu-Yeon??


    The stars shone in front of my eyes.


    "Oh, my God, oh, control! These days, honesty and truth are shunned.


    I see!"


    Ryu-yeon''s characteristic was that he didn''t say he was wrong even if he died soon.


    "Oh, my God! I told you to be respectful and aweful of your master.


    I don''t know... respect and love for the master should be like faith.


    Sister, you''ve told me!"


    Master said in a voice filled with conviction.


    "A mission to you, who has no respect for me today.


    Let us know what courtesy and pride are, and what it''s like to defend them.


    Hey, you d*mn thing! Dig in that thin earhole and listen carefully!"


    Master said in a stern, stern and peremptory voice. quite an artist


    I was shaped. If you rebel at times like this, the results were not good every time. Master


    I know from my long-standing student life that it''s scary to be sincere.


    It was Ryu-Yeon.


    Master slowly opened his mouth.


    "The laws of any country are not mine. I''m not sure what regulations and regulations and rules.


    It is neither bound nor bound. People in the world are forced to frame it.


    An example of ostentatious morality, embellished and polished with a set of tongue.


    I don''t care about temples. I only look and listen with my eyes and ears, sleep.


    Speak and act as God''s heart commands."


    Stopping for a moment, Master glances to see if Ryu-Yeon listens to him.Go went on again.


    "Even if someone says it''s wrong, what''s right is not wrong. that


    The same is true of opposition. To measure one''s value by the standards of others, to sweep in.


    Don''t join the clowning of such a silly public entering. Ooh


    As long as Lee sticks to the standards of truth that his heart presents,


    It works."


    "Us?"


    "Yes, you and me! So, we! If you''re a student of the Roe Moon, you''re right.


    And to act. So you have to be responsible for the name."


    "Your name?"


    "Yes, name! There''s only one thing I still remember and tell you.


    It''s


    The invisible dignity rose like a haze from the master''s predecessor.


    Suddenly, the master seemed to be a giant.


    "Nobody can use the name of a torpedo. It''s because he''s...


    The same goes for anyone. The only way we can write that name is if we don''t know the name.


    It''s only a descendant."


    "What about the roe?"


    "You''re a client? Hmmm��"


    Master seemed a little worried.


    "You need permission to use that name. No one is incompetent.


    I can''t write the name of the roe. There are so many fish in the world.


    Take the name of the roe and put it in front of your name. ridiculous


    How dare you name a man in the face when he''s not even capable?


    What are you talking about? Teach such foolish people the subject. that


    A name is not a name for you."


    "And what about the former?"


    It was Ryu-Yeon who was persistent. Master Glance at Ryu-Yeon


    The boy tried to avoid it, but the old man was faster.


    Just once! There was a spark in front of me.


    "It''s the same, same! Brain failure to pass the test.


    I don''t deserve to write my name. Yeah, sure."


    Master added one more word here.


    "Honor is courtesy of a name. Therefore, the name is more names.


    To spoil is to defame the hon. Therefore, you are our gate of corruption.


    You must do your best with pride to protect someone''s name. You are Woo


    Can you stand Lee''s name being defiled?"


    "How can you stand such a thing?"


    Of course, you can''t put up with such a bloody thing, and you can''t put up with it. Something like that.


    Enduring is very harmful to your mental health, and he''s been learning it for a long time.


    I knew it well. It doesn''t do anything to make the world happy.


    will


    "So keep that in mind!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Ryu-yeon replied in a determined voice. It''s not like a poem.


    It wasn''t the usual way to joke around and play.


    "Nim!"


    Master did evil.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ryu-Yeon responded immediately. This time, the word "master" goes somewhere.


    It was gone. The master''s fist slowly goes up, preparing for another punishment from heaven.


    Ryu-Yeon sat slowly, poised to flee.


    I slightly took my butt off from the top.


    But the master''s fist did not fly. At that moment, the end of the fishing rod flinched.


    It was a staggering experience. It was a long-awaited bite.


    He''s always a self-indulgent, self-indulgent master, but it''s his honor.


    I remember being quite strict about that.


    Did they say it''s hard to hear? I don''t want to do this, but I do.


    You have to do it because the action makes your mind noisy.There are many cases that Ryu-yeon wasn''t to that extent, and his own literary circle.


    He''s kind enough to forgive his name for being soiled.


    I couldn''t. I was never a good man.


    A cloud hanging high over the blue sky peeped through the cracks.


    Pieces were running like powerful horses in a strong west wind.


    "You have to do what you have to do!"


    In a dull voice, he spoke quietly.


    Big mistake in salinity


    "Do you know the congruent wall?"


    asked Dong vacation.


    "Well, how do you do that?"


    Salinity was astonished that there were people who knew it but themselves.


    "I''ve had a painful experience!"


    The face of Oriental studies and defeat, the pain that has been endured from the past to the present.


    The rim passed by by by a sneakily.


    "You didn''t survive the attack?''


    Salinity and ice blackness were bound to be astonished. Master, if you call it a dry-hair wall.


    It was one of the most powerful seals of N''s power. made of cast iron


    It''s their credit that even humans can''t stand up to it and survive it.


    It was a common opinion. And now that he''s survived the seal,


    How can they believe it!


    But the truth is, these two old men also ate the herbivorous power in front of them.


    It did not survive the confrontation. These two were born a hundred years ago when they were born a thousand years ago.


    They were the ones who were attached to the Ryeongs and swept the Jeongyangdo Island.


    Both of them had a painful experience of being beaten by the Taegeuk Shin Army. These two


    We were still friends a hundred years ago, but even after joining forces, the military of the Taegeuk New Korean Army, Hyukwol


    Lin''s left field and excellent prosecution failed to stop him. Then the black flag of excellence.


    The wounds to the left''s index finger still remain fresh in both of their bodies.


    It was.


    To be honest, when they came up against the wall of congealing, they gave up their resistance.


    At the same time, I threw away my hope of life. There''s no help from their master, He.


    If it were, they should have buried their bones there that day. And that


    A hundred years to work together to break something. Even if it''s not him.


    The time has come for revenge.


    "Come on, show me your dry-hair wall."


    But the two had no choice but to become honeyed mittens. Still discharged


    This is because he could not show what he had not learned in front of others.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    "I don''t think so. I don''t know what fear is."


    "Then you don''t... you still haven''t mastered it?"


    The absurdity of Orientalism. Shame on the face of the instant ice sword and salinity.


    It turned red with


    "People have their own reasons. I''m asking too deeply.


    Do not change the fact that we are dealing with you.


    Oh."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed at the words of the bingo. The intuition of an old man is very strong.


    It was being evaluated as outstanding.


    "What happened to the New Army?"


    It was a voice that thoroughly suppressed the tremors of emotions. Old man''s own agitation.


    It''s something you don''t want to be read by the other person.


    "He is praised as a god of nothing. I call you a new soldier.


    It''s not a name to be called wealth."


    Binggum replied coldly.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Slightly examine the bingo and salinity. To them in the shadow of a thousand ghosts.


    This was an enormously serious issue, as it were.


    "Do you think there is a sword in this world that will hurt him?"


    Binggum answered around, unperturbed. He''s never been a master.I didn''t say yes. But he didn''t even say he was dead.


    It''s like the blade of a double-edged sword to determine the authenticity of the word.


    It seemed to be trying to dissect this ice sword''s cold eyes. But blue and silver


    The prosecutor of did not budge.


    "......."


    Ssangma replied in silence. It was a creature called an atheist. the identity


    I knew it well. There was a time when I learned a painful lesson. No matter how hostile it is


    It was true that relationships were difficult to say carelessly.


    But Dong-Bak was not an ordinary person either. Heukdo Island, which I''ve been through a lot.


    He''s a big shot in the world. I don''t usually talk much, but I need to talk.


    There was never a way to be silent when there was. He has a hunch about this tug-of-war.


    I saw through the loophole of the flag. The old man''s sharp gaze at the salinity.


    I did. The old man knew what he had to do.


    said Dong-Bak, kicking his tongue bitterly.


    "I''m sorry if you want to say that I''m still breathing."


    I can''t believe it. He died in the fields and was not fed by wild animals.


    I''d be glad if it was. Teach me where the grave is later. Cleanup of the past


    I''ll give you a ride of incense later. I hate sin, but I''m a man.


    I told you not to hate him, so I''m gonna slit or dismember a corpse digging a grave digs.


    I''ll save you the punishment of being a deputy. That''s the kind of thing you''re going to get.


    Even though he deserves it a thousand times. You''re the kind of people we give you.


    You must be deeply grateful for your kindness and generosity! Come to think of it, at the end of the year,


    That was pathetic. Yeah. A world without a proper heir.


    I can''t believe you left. It''s just two half-digit students.


    Hey, is it a bunch of two?"


    Each and every one of them was an extreme language that stimulated people''s psychology.


    The old man''s sarcastic words blow the hearts of the salinity and the bingo.


    The final blow, in particular, was fatal. finally unbearable


    Salinity of anger exploded.


    "Shut up, you f*cking old man! Any more insults to the late master.


    Don''t do it! I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Salinity!"


    A scream burst out of the bingo''s mouth. the instantaneous salinity


    Oysters became thin in an instant. What a terrible mistake you''ve made.


    I realized that


    "What an idiot, an idiot!"


    Salinity had nothing to refute even if he heard such a thing.


    "LOL, LOL..."


    It was a terrible threat to tear him to death so he wouldn''t be left in shape, but East.


    A smile of triumph came to my mouth during the vacation. He is filled with joy.


    I was out of control of something.


    "Laughing out loud! Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    I can''t think of anything coming out of an old man''s skinny body.


    A loud laugh of joy resonated in the canyon.


    The canyon was shaking. Some government officials can''t stand it and turn their ears off.


    I blocked it''s blocked.


    "Finally, did Hyukwolin finally die? Because of him.


    I''ve never been able to breathe properly... ..and now I''m looking at the light of the world.


    You''ll be able to walk pleasantly. Unless he comes forward, he''s not gonna believe anything.


    I was worried there was no one to stop me, but thank you for letting me know. Thanks a lot!"


    The bingo''s face hardened to a wretched degree. It is a must-have


    It was the face of a determined man. Salinity is shocked by its own mistakes.I had received


    Binggum thought that d*mn mouth was the equation. I''ll never let it slide.


    It was a secret that shouldn''t be. So far, the Heavenly Spirit has made its full appearance.


    The secretive activities that have been carried out by Musin Hyukwolin and Musinma Gal Jung Hyuk.


    It was because the shadow was cast over the river. If there are two radishes


    If Monsin, one of the crabs, died, the shadow faded.


    There wasn''t one either.


    An image of the Southern Palace, where the salinity barely returned from a state of mental panic is a little off.


    I shouted while looking at


    "Sang, play the game with the Redeemers! Don''t let anyone in. that


    And at all costs, you must never let those two go.


    Everything."


    "Huh? A long time ago!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace looked like he didn''t know what was going on, but he ordered it.


    The marquis dispersed in unison, quickly circling the two old men.


    The weapon in their hands shone softly. But ah


    The vast majority of the government officials have lost track of how things are going.


    It was.


    Then Salinity shouted out loud again.


    "What are the others doing now? Are you watching a fire? You want to die.


    If you don''t, just jump! The procrastinator has to repeat 50 special training sessions.


    Everything."


    The government officials, who had been sitting idle at the scolding of the salinity, hurriedly moved their bodies.


    Strangely enough, they don''t seem to know exactly what happened yet.


    He looked like he didn''t know why he was making such a fuss. Ooh.


    You''re surrounded by a dozen men, but don''t look like two old men.


    It was peaceful as if I were taking a walk.


    "Never let them live!"


    The distorted bingo''s face was devastating.


    "You understand, you idiot! What you did, you tie the knot. We are the association


    You can''t let them live even if you''re a ball!"


    He''s bringing out a narrow attack that he doesn''t want to do more than die.


    It was a good representation of whether things were taken seriously. The breath of a thousand frightened spirits.


    I couldn''t volunteer to open up myself. Musin and Musinma.


    For the past hundred years, it has been a weight-bearing, shackled, restricted movement of the thousand spirits.


    It''s something that doesn''t show up to the dead master.


    Calm had flown out of nowhere. Even the heart is cold.


    The bing sword that said the crab would be frozen has this urgent, embarrassing look on his face.


    It was the first time. As such, the issue was urgent.


    "Will killing the two of us solve the problem? There''s an ambush up there.


    People are not deaf. To the extent that Nobu''s voice boasts,


    I don''t think it''s that big of a deal, but I don''t think they''ve ever heard


    Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Yumdo''s face turns pale with the sneering words of Orientalism.


    Lost. It may be too late to stop the running cart. But next to


    The ice black in hasn''t changed a single face color. His face was never defeated.


    It wasn''t his face.


    "That''s not gonna happen. Before this thoughtfulness that just fell for your provocation,

 Book 12 Chapter - 8

    When an impetuous man utters a silly word, he feels uneasy.


    I''ve set up a sound barrier with my own energy in three sheets of radiation around us.


    I mean, I couldn''t stop this hot-tempered man by crushing his mouth.So, of course, on that cliff, now I''m going to take the plunge.


    I don''t think any of the children who are going to know what happened."


    "Sorry!"


    "Uh... before I knew it!"


    The two old men burst into different consternations. Don''t tell me the Binggum is that crowded.


    It was unexpected that he did such a trick in the meantime.


    "Good job, Chulsoo!"


    Salinity unconsciously in its own mouth in the old, once friendly days.


    I was surprised when the name of someone came out. Once in the last 20 years.


    I can''t believe you''ve ever called me that.


    You must have been happy.


    "I apologize for ignoring you. But with your own power,


    Can you handle us with that''s Don''t tell me you''re counting on this bunch of brat.


    I don''t think so, do you?"


    Binggum''s counterattack exceeded the expectations of Eastern studies.


    "You never know unless you try it!"


    Binggum replied bluntly. Ignore it now from the whole body of bingo and salinity.


    Ignoring spirits sprung out like waves. The eyes of both of them are bound by death.


    The determination was engraved.


    At this point, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn''t neglect it. Counter-response


    Like this, the whole body of two old men was filled with black flesh.


    The battle of masters, as usual, first began with a battle of spirit.


    In the midst of the push and pull of life and murder, there is an intangible vortex between them.


    The intangible energy that can only be emitted by super-high water has been formed.


    This sometimes happens when you bump into it. This is a battle of my own.


    It was more of a battle of mind than a battle of mind.


    When swept away by this intangible current, ordinary people couldn''t escape death.


    The mysterious wonder of a spirit merchant who only hurts people with his eyes.


    This is because maps are all possible with the power of this intangible acquaintance. Stop


    To jump into the midst of a violent cross between a great intangible acquaintance...


    It was one of the most obvious suicide methods as an unmanned man.


    But like a morning walk in the middle of a spiral of intangible friendship,


    There was a man who walked in nonchalantly. Of course, common sense is ridiculous.


    It was a job, but the man apparently swallowed common sense.


    He seemed to be fine even under pressure.


    "Wait a minute here! Let''s stop."


    It was Ryu-Yeon who stopped their confrontation in the most absurd way.


    It was.


    Ryu-Yeon and Birwa-Ssangma showdown


    - Eligibility to have a name


    "Hey, what are you doing? They''re not the ones you dare deal with!


    Come back here! Come back here! That''s how you get into the coffin before the sun sets in the sky.


    Do you want to?"


    Surprised by Ryu-Yeon''s unexpected behavior, Shin Yu-sung, the prosecutor, quickly rips it off.


    Ryu-yeon''s actions were seen as reckless in his eyes.


    I need to talk to those two old men for a minute, and they''re saying I''m gonna go.


    How can he doubt Ryu-Yeon''s mental state as a sober human being?


    Can''t help but lose. But Ryu-Yeon was relentless.


    "Hey, come on! Aren''t you a friend? Go ahead and stop him!"


    Shin Yu-sung of the prosecutor''s office said urgently. But Mo Yong-hwi quietly looks at his head.


    Stir somebody across. He already knew that. What recklessness is that?


    The fact that even an action can''t bring him back after one move.


    "That''s not the way to be told."


    His answer was full of confidence. So far, he''s decided by that guy.I''ve never seen him go back on what he did. the eyes of the beholder after the recruitment


    This was headed for Ryu-yeon. His eyes are confused by his expression of inner self.


    I was a little nervous if I could.


    "Even the courage to be called reckless is fine! I don''t know if I''ll ever be like him.


    Can I stand tall in front of them without hesitation?''


    This handsome young man soon shook his head. That''s a lot of work.


    It was.


    "You don''t even know the subject of excitement! What can you do with yourself?"


    Maharyeong, who was playing the game with other officials nearby,


    I couldn''t beat my anger and shouted. I don''t know why you''re so angry right now.


    Even she herself was confused. Danglangjul! across an iron cart


    Wouldn''t it be comfortable to just die like a mantis?


    "Hey, you idiot! Come back! Come back! You''re so amazing!"


    Despite Maharyong''s biting cry, Ryu-Yeon doesn''t care, but hands gently.


    I walked to the center of the examination, waving something. What he was trying to do was obvious.


    "That''s reckless!"


    Yong Cheon couldn''t quite understand his behaviour. ?? Maharyeong


    It was also questionable to him whether he was feisty like that. That''s Do.


    What faith does he have in mind? It''s not just normal skills.


    I don''t know, but it depends on the opponent. They were a thousand years ago.


    They were madoos who used to spray innumerable fear during the time of cowardice.


    In Yong Cheon''s view, Ryu-Yeon takes a bath in oil and sets fire on fire.


    It was a boo-moth that jumped into the pit. In the early eyes of the conference of many people,


    Despite this, Ryu-Yeon did not stop walking.


    ''No! They''re too dangerous!''


    Na-Yerin can see at a glance how dangerous those old people are.


    The pressure that two old men are pumping out of everywhere is a joke.


    And yet Ryu-Yeon is fearless as to whether he knows it or not.


    I was approaching the dangerous.


    "RYUYEON, PLEASE..."


    In the back of her mind, the seeds of anxiety sprout now. oneself


    It was Na-Yerin who I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this one man.


    Na-Yerin is still trying to figure out why her heart is so tight.


    I couldn''t understand. Maybe you don''t want to admit it, but...


    When she was experiencing anxiety and anxiety, Ryu-Yeon was finally four people.


    Closer and closer to the center of this confrontation. At the center of the examination.


    The swirling life of the West reaches here more than five pages away.


    It was coming.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Eun Seol-ran patted her on the back and encouraged her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t seem to have been hurt in the midst of this confusion. wind


    With bated breath, the calm lake-like gaze of the quiet night turned to Eunseolan.


    "Do I look like I''m worried right now?"


    Eun Seol-ran smiled broadly.


    "Yes, I think you''re very, very worried. Yerin usually changes her emotions.


    I''m barely angry, so I can tell with my little eyes.


    Everything."


    Only then did Na-Yerin worry about his safety now.


    My mind is like Myeong-gyeong-su because I''m restless with it.


    I knew it was broken.


    "It''s gonna be okay. Don''t worry too much. In my view, he will never die easily.Because it doesn''t look like a person. This place today is his grave.


    There''s probably no work. That''s how it feels to me. I''ll kill you die first.


    Come on, a man who makes a woman cry is the worst ever! It''s the lowest!"


    It was a firm voice with strong beliefs.


    "I don''t think I''m crying or anything..."


    But Na-Yerin, who met N''Sullan''s eyes, had to shut up. Her


    A river of grief flowing through the eyes of a man and his stream of grief.


    I''ve seen how deep the lake is. And the two of you will soon...


    I couldn''t care less about anything else. Na-Yerin and Eun-Seol-Ryu-Yeon.


    Seeing blindly jump into the middle of a stormy intangible acquaintance,


    Because I was so surprised that I almost fainted.


    This was the story a little while ago.


    "... who are you?"


    Dong-Bak said, trying not to reveal the consternation he felt.


    This boy''s play (Ryu-Yeon was just a little boy by their play.


    With the advent of Laun, everyone was collecting intangible possessions.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you in the middle of your fight..."


    Ryu-Yeon started in such a hurry, but he didn''t look sorry at all.


    A man who has a sorry heart in his heart is as brazen as he is.


    Don''t be confident.


    "Anyway, I''m in a position to be a master of private affairs.


    Yo."


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t have that?"


    With a great provocation on his shoulder, the siege nervously shouted. This kind of kid


    It was a matter of face to be interrupted by Song-yi.


    "What a noisy grandfather. Just listen till the end."


    In the eyes of Salinity and Bingkum, Ryu-Yeon is anxious to raise the hackles of the public defeat.


    It was like a person.


    "Poetry, loud ha, grandpa?"


    The defeat went beyond anger to the point of despondency. Grandfather... a hundred.


    It was an unfamiliar title that I hadn''t heard in more than 20 years.


    "I understand that you have to enforce the rules of inquiry because of the situation.


    Please give it to me."


    "What discipline do you mean?"


    I asked with an interesting look on my face during the winter vacation. But Ryu-Yeon answers.


    Instead, he asked a question.


    "Myungho is a puppeteer?"


    "Yes!"


    "They call each other a pair of rhinoceros, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s question was quite a catchy tone.


    "Well, yes."


    Due to the restraints of Eastern studies, the defeat did not explode.


    "to name the quickest and strongest force between the heavens and the earth, the roe,


    That means you have to have that much skill. That is, anyone can name their brain.


    You need my permission to use it. But if it''s a torpedo,


    I can''t do this. We don''t allow both of them."


    "What a madman!"


    "Well, it''s normal."


    Still, Ryu-Yeon was just nonchalant.


    "But do you really deserve that?"


    If you keep talking to each other instead of slitting your throat in a stroke of the sword, you''ll be able to take this winter vacation.


    He seemed interested in the unexpected guest. This little boy, Earl.


    They risked their lives in the middle of their confrontation for absurd reasons.


    Inh seemed not to think so at all, but he was curious to jump in.


    This is what happened. On the contrary, the interest of a public defeat is to rest that fluttering tongue.


    He seemed to be just stirring and paying quickly.


    "Don''t worry. Our literary circle is very flexible, so it''s unconditional.


    They don''t say it''s impossible."


    "So you dare to test me now? I''m on winter vacation.


    What?"


    "No, I''m trying to judge."It was the same thing. But the feeling of the latter looking from top to bottom is more...


    It was strong, Ryu-Yeon continued.


    "Oh, and the reputation I''ve built in the past, unfortunately, has been given to me in this examination.


    It doesn''t help much. No extra points. Of course, it''s like a school relationship or a delay.


    Of course, connections and stuff won''t help either. And the bribes...


    Well, that''s a bit of a dilemma. I''ll see how much it costs and we''ll figure it out later.


    Let''s do it."


    He didn''t say he wouldn''t answer if he died soon.


    "Huh..."


    Where the hell does that ridiculous madness come from?


    Now beyond absurdity, it was almost mysterious.


    I think you''re really going to do it.''


    ''I guess so.''


    Binggum nodded slightly at the salinity murmur. probably young


    Master seems to be serious. But the truth is, to many people,


    The two shared the view that there was nothing good to show.


    Salinity shouted out loud.


    "All the coffins of the Chunmu Academy, except for the operatives, are turned back to the outside of the fault line.


    Prepare for the attack! Turn around!"


    Most government officials, except the operations team, turned back on the command of the salinity.


    But not everyone was following this order.


    I''m sure you''ll find yourself in the dark of the winter vacation.


    She''s lost her words for a while in a ridiculous situation like clowns.


    Had to.


    "Now my name has been swept away by the river of time?''


    I never imagined that the futility of time would be so vain. that


    But the real kid seemed intent on fighting himself. Besides, I''s


    There was no sign of nervousness in the tongue. Confidence enough not to think of one''s own defeat.


    It''s full of.


    "You''re so full of spirit! I admire your age for being so determined.


    Few people will have that much skill. I can see it with my own eyes, and I can believe it.


    You''re so good that you don''t."


    "I said it earlier.It''s normal."


    "But you''re too proud. So how can you be so tough and so awful?


    Can you sail through a life? Humility is the report of everything.


    Humility is a great sailor, a powerful ally, and a great recruit.


    It''s a flag. You need to learn more about this virtue of humility.


    Same. I''d like to introduce you to this good friend of friends."


    "No, thank you. I appreciate your heart, but I don''t need it."


    "Huh, humility is a powerful ally, but pride is the scariest enemy.


    Don''t you know the thread?"


    "I don''t know, of course I don''t want to know."


    "Hahaha, that''s a good mettle. Young people should do that. Hahahaha, but I''m not sure I''ve ever done this before.


    What''s up?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no, no! It''s not a big deal, it''s just a little thing.


    There''s someone who''s desperate to teach you humility."


    The old man speaks with a straight face. His eyes flashed like lightning.


    "Well, I don''t know. Don''t worry about your own business.


    He''s a man with plenty of time in his party, mind his own business.


    Everything."


    "So who is he?"


    Ryu-Yeon asks. I didn''t really want to know. that


    However, I thought it would be polite to the elderly to ask like that.


    "It''s the old man himself who''s lost that time!"


    The old man smiled coldly.


    "That''s not surprising.""Tsk, humility is a lifelong friend!"


    "It''s never too late to beat me."


    "Well, let''s hear about the test method."


    "Are you really going to do it?"


    In a surprised voice, the blackmail asked. Of course, now that''s a crazy ass.


    There was no time to play around and play against him. And yet the East


    The crane seemed to be interesting to this crazy baby boy. which wealth on earth


    I don''t know if Boone is interested, but I think it''s not a good hobby.


    It was.


    "I''ve been in hiding for a hundred years, and all the flying flies are twisted."


    The voice of the defeat was full of irritation.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little bit of entertainment."


    "Which face is your grandfather pursuing?"


    "I seek the pleasure of chasing the light!"


    Ryu-yeon nodded satisfactorily at the old man''s answer.


    "So, have you achieved anything?"


    A smile spread around the mouth of Oriental Studies.


    "Huh, I never thought I''d be asked that again. Live long.


    I''m starting to experience all sorts of strange things. The battle room with anyone so far.


    I''ve never felt so slow in either."


    "Then the old man can guarantee you that the speed will be comparable to the mine.


    Do you want to see who you are? I''ll give you the pleasure of my old man."


    "You''re arrogant!"


    "Normal."


    Too often, the word "normal" is distorted by the boy''s mouth.


    I thought about vacation. It was a messy idea.


    "I''m asking because I''m curious about the old man''s curiosity. I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    You don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "Enough!"


    It was an answer without hesitation. What the hell does he believe in?


    Are you saying you''re an unscrupulous madman? I will attack the opponent with his strengths.


    I can''t believe you''re telling me! How much confidence do I have to have to have?


    Except for the Grand Duke, he''s the first man to have the guts at that age.


    Was it a dragon or a worm? The answer will be forthcoming.


    "If death is your wish, I''ll show you."


    "We''ll have to wait and see."


    Ryu-Yeon grinned.


    Click!


    Two dragonflies were released from his right arm and right leg and came out of the ground bar.


    Fell on the dock.


    Boom!


    "Let''s signal that we''re falling on this coin!"


    Ryu-yeon took a coin out of his pocket and handed it to Yeomdo. Pleasure


    It was the simplest and most accurate way to compete. What can I do during the winter vacation?


    There wasn''t - Ryu-Yeon''s actions were a head-on challenge to his speed.


    It was too rude to forgive just for interest and fun.


    "Do you really want to die that badly?"


    "It''s not until the coin falls to the ground that you know which side will die.


    No coins have been thrown yet. You''d better avoid premature conclusion.


    Won''t he?"


    The winter vacation was amazing and I didn''t have the energy to answer back. ''Already my stomach''


    The prize must have been swept away by the river of time!"


    Heart.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to just kill yourself and save time?"


    Ryu-Yeon was just grinning.


    "Then let''s throw it!"


    Salinity nodded.


    The coin rose to the sky with a thud. Surround the surroundings


    All eyes were on the coin.


    ...Tang!


    The coin finally fell to the floor. Two people moved at the same time. that


    Light and life intersected in one place at one place.


    There was a commotion all around. No one''s eating their herbivores.


    No one saw the exchange properly. Everyone, check each other''s vision.I was so busy watching.


    "Did you see that?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Glingham shook his head at the salinity question.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a mineral burst out of the silent mouth of Oriental Studies. He''s got a voice.


    He laughed his head off with a burst of laughter. The old man''s mine lied for a moment.


    It stopped like that.


    "...how was the test result?"


    The old man asked with an expressionless face. You two are already in the opposite position.


    I was standing.


    "That''s a good move."


    Crunch!


    Ryu-Yeon''s front lobe was cut into the shape of a cross. Rock your chest.


    Looking silently, Ryu-Yeon said.


    "I wish it was just one time, not two changes."


    "Really? Maybe I''ve been mistaken."


    The winter vacation held a complaint.


    "Are you accepted?"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded.


    "I recognize the name of the brain in your name."


    "Thanks, now I can stand before the King of the Underworld and proudly name him.


    Yes, sir."


    Look!


    A vein of blood came out of his brow, drawing a red line.


    Slowly on the nose, past the dry cheeks, his chin reddened.


    It''s starting to color.


    "What was the name of the herbivore just now?"


    "Twinkle!"


    "Oh, my God! You mean you broke me with my name? couldn''t be better


    That''s a complete defeat. It''s an honor to die at the top of your game."


    The body of Oriental Studies, which had been struggling to speak. hundred years


    The sword master, who used to be famous, today.


    He ended his life here. As a swordsman of the same caliber, a dagger of the same heart.


    And the words and movements of Ryu-yeon kept going out of my mind.


    If he himself had been in the position of Eastern Studies, he would have taken a second of Ryu-Yeon''s life.


    Could it have been? The odds were slim.


    "Not like this! Not like this!''


    He shouted inside. You have to be stronger. As it is


    I couldn''t escape from the bondage of my disciple forever. That''s the last thing you need to do.


    It was something I wanted to do.


    "Hak! Haaaaah! I, you, no!"


    The death of one of my only friends has already been overturned by an eyeball, like a serrated...


    Ryu-Yeon''s waist, swinging the blade of a minnow with an unrelenting force.


    I swept in. He still couldn''t believe the death of Oriental Studies.


    But the winter vacation, with no sign of waking up with one''s face buried on the cold ground.


    It was the image of the dead already. I could tell the public defeat. The heart is already...


    It stopped moving, and the blood stopped flowing. He''s got two things to do with his eyes.


    That there won''t be a second time.


    But Ryu-Yeon avoided it well. Ildo sweeps his back, and Ildo sweeps his head.


    I split it, and the triceps cut his throat, but Ryu-Yeon''s body is still intact.


    I wasn''t strong enough. A phoenix whose three afterimage dazzles the opponent''s eyes.


    He was a triad.


    "You''re a grandfather who doesn''t know what a political party is. That''s the age group.


    You can''t act like a crab. How would young people around you see it?"


    "I don''t need it, die!"


    The public defeat has taken the plunge again.


    "Which face of the roe do you seek?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, regardless of the sweeping pottery.


    All, but the answer did not return. Instead of an answer, a public defeat is an explosive force.


    I just swung the road. It''s an earthquake every time his province swings.


    The ground rang as if it had turned away.


    But even the strongest herbivores are useless if they don''t fit.Ryu-Yeon is still a piece of paper, shrewd enough to kill.


    He was avoiding the course of defeat.


    "Let me ask you again. What aspect of roe is it you''re after?"


    A woman who can talk while avoiding a storm of attack from a public defeat.


    There seemed to be oil.


    Then he cried out like a madman.


    "It''s a strength that can powder you in a single blow. It''s extreme."


    Then Ryu-Yeon nodded and said.


    "Then let''s test that qualification."


    Having said that, Ryu-Yeon went a long way from being defeated.


    I escaped with a monstrous movement. Sometimes the face, sometimes the shoulders.


    Sometimes, pottery came in aiming for the left and right waist. But


    Ryu-Yeon does not fight back. His right hand keeps drooping down.


    It was young.


    "It takes some time to prepare. If you''ll just wait for me, please.


    Can''t I?"


    Liu-Yeon complains, avoiding flying sideways for his neck.


    Ryu-Yeon''s petition couldn''t have been heard in the ear of an eye-flapping public defeat.


    Ryu-Yeon had to avoid seven more herbivores after that. Now it''s time for a public defeat.


    The bottom line was about to reveal its bottom. Too strong and too focused.


    Ryu-Yeon''s swift legs and...


    It was unable to keep up with its flexible avoidance ability to surpass molluscs.


    Strong enough to widen the siege in the aftermath.


    If it doesn''t fit, it''s useless. Finally, the public defeat is in his own season.


    I''m ready to fight my last herbivore, Rampant Land.


    It was the most deviant, powerful herbivore he had.


    At that moment, Ryu-yeon''s drooping right hand slowly moved.


    Anti-rheidity, false righteousness


    The Long March of the Rampant.


    Roe Roe


    Ryu-Yeon''s sleeves flap and a small silver drop from the shadow


    A tooth popped out. It looked as small as dew on the grass at dawn.


    It was all, and boringly slow. It''s an incredibly powerful thing to look at.


    The result was ridiculously small compared to his, but only so.

 Book 12 Chapter - 9

    It was big and beautiful.


    The eyes of the public defeat were wide open. The whole body is in a state of flux.


    Sooner or later, his cave-deep, large nostrils burst into laughter.


    It came out. I didn''t even think about avoiding it. It''s just that we''re playing around at this critical moment.


    Chi just didn''t like Ryu-Yeon.


    Let''s go!


    Slowly enough to suffocate little silver drops that shine like tears of starlight.


    He approached for a public defeat. The thin silver droplets compete against the river.


    It looked so tenuous. The attack, which was already in preparation, took the lead.


    He struck down the light drop and Ryu-yeon with two pieces at the same time.


    It was a blow with enormous power as if everything was falling apart. Finally


    The last straw of the Thirty-six Defeats of the Rape of Rape has begun.


    Quack, quack, quack, quack!


    A giant man with a shark-like haircut hits a silver bead of water.


    I hit it, and there was a roaring sound as if the sky was vibrating. I don''t know if this is gonna happen.


    Who could have dared to predict that it would be!


    Salinity and ice black were clearly visible with their open eyes.


    It''s like swallowing everything all over the place around the silver droplets that hit the big tree.


    There was a whirlpool. A bloody ball trying to stop it.The wrinkled face of the card was pitiful.


    I can''t believe you''re losing because of the weight of hitting your head.


    God was looking down at his own grasp and province. Over a thousand people have been killed and wounded.


    On a day when I had never done it, it began to crack like a spider web.


    But this was just the beginning.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Dozens of white mines pop out like beasts around silver droplets.


    He violated the whole body of the hand like a whip. Feels like a metal hammer is swinging.


    The strong impact overturned the gut and broke the bone. Five or six big balls.


    Step back or step back.


    Chaenggang River!


    The mourning of the defeat, which was cracked by the silver vortex and the baptism of the white-roots.


    The finally couldn''t take it anymore and broke up. In the sun, like scales.


    Glittering pieces scattered like fragments of a shattered mirror.


    "Screaming!"


    The racketeers throw out the doghouse with only a handle, hold your eyes, and put them behind you.


    Six steps back. Red blood ran down my eyes. Fragmented Degree


    Some of the episodes flew off at strange angles and stabbed him in the eye.


    "You''ve seen only dirty things, so you don''t need them anymore, do you?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s eyes looking at it are as cold as the cold frost of winter.


    It was about the size.


    The appearance of the attack, which was violently scratched by hundreds of broken bandits,


    It was horrendous. My hair is loose, and my hair is as messy as a prisoner on death row.


    Done, and there''s a bunch of red scars left on the face.


    The clothes were already torn and cut here and there, and they were all worn out.


    Blood oozes from all over the skin.


    Plus, a couple of flotsam went through the fuzz and knelt down like they were passing by.


    I didn''t know how to stand up. And his eyes bleed instead of tears.


    It was here.


    A hundred years ago, there was a pair of rhinoceros who were spreading fear and committing evil acts.


    He died at the hands of a boy, and the other one was on the floor in this humiliating state.


    I couldn''t believe anyone was kneeling down. It''s like a low-quality judge.


    With silver eyes, Ryu-Yeon looked at the defeat. Now the death or death of a public defeat.


    It''s in the hands of Rosie Ryu-Yeon.


    "We must kill him!"


    cried Binggum.


    "You must never let him live for the sake of the whole herd. that


    Secrets must never be kept!"


    Bingham''s voice was even desperate. Ryu-Yeon hesitated for a moment. Circle


    It wasn''t meant to be like this. You''ve already lost both eyes. One right arm.


    That''s how much I thought I''d forgive you. If the public defeat were to Na-Yerin,


    If I had known you had a heart, I wouldn''t have thought of Ryu-yeon in the first place.


    Ryu-yeon is merciful enough to keep those who don''t deserve to live.


    He wasn''t the owner of the personality.


    In addition, this ritual originally leads to death, and its meaning declines.


    It was supposed to be.


    If the person dies suddenly, who knows that they''ve given up the name?


    Unless it is known to the strong, their names are now.


    I think it will continue as it is.


    "What should I do..."


    It was a matter of concern.


    When Ryu-Yeon was thinking about one''s life or death for a while, Ryu-Yeon''s...


    A black object fell in front of my feet with a loud noise. that is.


    Ryu-Yeon used to have the same thing as that one.


    I''ve seen it during the horse race.


    There''s a clatter!


    I can hear the wick burning, and there''s smoke, and there''s no wick.It was clear that a specially-made brain bullet was involved. Besides, not sure when it''s going to explode.


    "Brain bullet, get out of the way!"


    In an instant, people moved away from the brain bullet. If that''s a salt mine.


    If you had the power of the right degree, you could have been buried here.


    will


    Boom boom!


    It was not long before a loud roar rang out. But a deafening binge.


    There was no apparent destructive power. Instead, a hazy smoke screen.


    The bay burst out in clumps.


    "Oh, my God! This is a trick!"


    cried Binggum. Come to think of it, it was a simple story. On second thought,


    The detonator was too close to a blowout. No matter how bad a coward knows the end of it''s


    Even if the organization is deep and vast enough, it''s a long-term, long-term, long-term...


    There was no way to throw it away like a pawn. But the detonator''s been swept away by the blast.


    It was close enough to be swept away and powdery enough.


    "Darn it!"


    Salinity ran away with swearing. We shouldn''t have let him go alive like this way.


    I couldn''t tell the Heavenly Spirit the death of a fool. That''s too risky.


    It was a piece of work. Without hesitation, we''ll jump into the rising smoke screen.


    Yeomdo roughly measured the place where the attack took place. I can feel the signs of people.


    I lost. I bet it was a public defeat.


    Salinity swung exactly towards it with a smile of remorse.


    It was clear that the bridge would not evade.


    Chaeyoung!


    However, the attempt at salinity failed. Red-hot enemy all over and over again.


    A righteous blood masked man stood in the way of public defeat and restrained his ways.


    will


    "Master!


    Yeomdo was able to understand his opponent''s skills at a glance. about to rush back in


    Salinity was restrained by a blood doctor with his left hand raised.


    "You''d better stop!"


    It was a low but strong voice.


    "Crazy, I''ll listen to you."


    The salinity that was taking one step at the same time as speaking is "squeaky" sharp.


    He backed away, startled by the sound.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Six black windows were embedded side by side where the salinity was just standing.


    The speed was faster than any arrow, and the power was comparable.


    There was no such thing as that.


    "So what did I tell you? I didn''t warn you to stop."


    The unidentified blood doctor said again.


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous! He thinks he can block himself with a toy like this.


    So how much of a miscalculation does this body have to teach itself?


    I''ll turn it on."


    The red sword base was blazing in the salinity. Now he''s like a flame.


    He looked as dignified and energetic as a lion.


    Then the blood doctor said.


    "Once again, I warn you. Do not act rashly any more. The one just before


    It was a fake attempt to save this man, but my men lit up up up there.


    What you want to throw away is real."


    Not only the salinity, but also the body of the bingo, ready to jump in.


    It''s hardened. If that happens, the most difficult thing will happen.


    "Who would believe such a trick?"


    The salinity screamed.


    What happened in Hwanma-dong, Cheonmuhakgwan, was a toy firecracker.


    Sheep."


    "How can I..."


    "I don''t think you have to ask for such a simple question. Now, Lee.


    Have I changed your mind? We still have a power of 70 per cent. head-on


    If you want to deal with it, I''ll deal with it anytime. But no more hands here.If you don''t use it, we''ll step down. No more hands on you guys.


    Without a rock..."


    "You little bastards..."


    The foul mouth of the salinity burst out of its salinity.


    "Hmm."


    The glacier shed its sound. I''m at the crossroads of choice.


    It would have been the case, but he had no choice now.


    It was then.


    "Then let''s do it. People live doing what they want to do.


    Ouch! Don''t you think so?"


    Salinity, bingam, and the blood doctor''s eyes were on a man.


    A man who looked like a young man and a naughty boy grinned.


    "Who are you, little boy? This is no place for you to get in the way.


    Everything."


    Not only was the blood loss far away, but it was hectic preparing to retreat.


    What''s more, the fog and dirt are in the way, and the Eastern School will be defeated.


    I didn''t know exactly why I lost yet. If I had known, I would never have done this.


    There''s no way I''ve done anything wrong.


    Ryu-Yeon replied, pointing fingers to one side.


    "First of all, tell him he''s the one who owes that big old man a debt.


    Let''s leave it."


    It was an introduction that would not be understood even after a hundred years for red blood.


    "I''m still in debt to the old man and I can''t let him go.


    If you all want to attack, attack."


    "Well, if you choose what you want..."


    Ryu-Yeon cut off Bingkum''s words to protest. I think it''s true


    I thought it was.


    "Blood runs into rivers, bodies pile up, and you all form mountains.


    It''s a shame that you can''t recover your debts even at the expense of somebody.


    Because it''s Zera."


    "... what a nerve!"


    The hemophiliac said, drooling.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Ryu-yeon had a big smile on her mouth.


    [I can''t] It''s too dangerous. Let''s send it as it is today. next time


    There will be another chance.]


    Binggum spoke as if begging. This time, I''ll bet the salinity bingo''s hand.


    I heard that it was rare for these two visitors to be flooded with drought.


    Ryu-Yeon''s ridiculous behavior has led to an absolute ball.


    I even threw away the fact that I shouldn''t let my hand go alive. that


    In other words, the situation is as serious as it is.


    Ryu-Yeon had a look of disapproval. I don''t want to be defeated like this.


    It was shaped like that.


    But when two of their disciples beg for it, they refuse as masters.


    It wasn''t right. I guess that''s why there''s a story about a lump holding its ankle.


    Ryu-Yeon, looking for a moment for a public defeat, turned back without saying a word.


    Binggum and Salinity came to the front as if they had waited. Ryu-yeon is forced to do so.


    I''m so glad you didn''t throw a tantrum. With a sigh of relief.


    Thought.


    The entire delegation could not risk life. And a little bit


    To say the least, it was clear that more than 80 percent of what he said was true. Company


    It''s painful to just let a confidante who knows a secret go to hell.


    It was a job, but now it was time to put the safety of the officials first.


    "All right, I won''t touch you anymore. You should go now."


    The Bingkum gritted his teeth and said.


    "Thank you."


    "What''s your name?"


    Red blood, who hesitated for a while, replied.


    "My name is Red Blood! We''ll see each other again."


    "You don''t want to see me again. ''Cause that day will be your last!''A bingo sword shouted toward the rising smoke screen. Red blood carried by a public attack.


    It disappeared like smoke in front of the delegation. Look at the empty space.


    The sword murmured quietly.


    "Red blood... was never an owner of inferior skills compared to a rhinoceros twin horse.


    Everything."


    Where are their real identities and bases? It''s still


    It was an unsolved mystery.


    And how much of a backlash will come back from the grave mistake we made today.


    None of these people here were expecting it.


    In the words of the Visama Army.


    - Three questions


    The fierce fight was over, but there were still many to pick up.


    The treatment of an old man buried deep in the ground was also part of it.


    Whether they''ve been in a lot of limbo or not, they''re down.


    I didn''t take a lost copycat. Well, the limbs are buried in the dirt.


    It was understandable that he was unconscious with his face exposed. The group


    Even his face was covered with strange substances. Besides, collapse


    The withered trees also played a part in hiding him. That''s how the parent commander is the enemy.


    I was left in the middle of the camp.


    In a word, he was abandoned.


    "Um... where am I?"


    Mo Sa-ryeong barely opened her eyes to the clamour. Slowly imitating


    Ryeong''s thin eyelids were lifted. A man''s portrait with the scorching sun.


    It came into his sight. Face covered by long-grown bangs. That.


    It''s the very man who made himself look like this.


    When I realized that, I woke up as if I had been struck by lightning.


    He was seated against a large tree, dozens of eyes.


    This was around him. Salinity, bingo, manipulation, Na-Yerin, and a few.


    A group of friends were the masters of that gaze. You''re in the worst situation right now.


    Realizing the fact that it is, the snake-eyed mastermind moves in a hurry.


    I tried to look at her, but I couldn''t lift a finger like a lead.


    It was.


    "Ugh, ugh, profit, profit..."


    No matter how hard I try, I don''t have any strength in my body, like a watered cotton ball.


    It didn''t go away.


    "It''s no use trying to move. We''ve got all the anaesthetic in the whole body.


    That''s it. Maybe you can only move your mouth."


    In a perfunctory polite voice, Ryu-Yeon said.


    "What are you going to do with me? Are you going to kill me?"


    cried Mo Sa-ryeong in a growling voice.


    "That remains to be seen. But the sin you have committed is death.


    I don''t think it''s light enough to atone. You''re my precious...


    I tried to destroy it recklessly."


    Ryu-Yeon replied in an unfeeling voice.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    Then Ryu-Yeon grinned.


    "Kill, kill, kill. You only say scary things. but


    Don''t worry, you don''t have to be so eager to die.


    But you have to pay for what you''ve done. So I''m going to make a bet.


    Let''s do it!"


    "Bet?"


    The words were incomprehensible to the obsessed mother commander.


    "Yes, you make a bet and if you win, you free your body.


    I''ll give it to you."


    "Really?"


    "I am absolutely responsible for what I once said. Don''t worry about it.


    Yo."


    [Well, that''s.]


    I tried to say no to salinity, but Ryu-Yeon raised her hand.Uh, I held it back.


    [But we have to interrogate him to find out who''s behind it]


    [Pretending not to know] And I don''t think he''s gonna say interrogation.


    I think he''d have the backbone to look like a snake.


    What?]


    [Maybe, but...]


    I''ve been begging you not to make such a decision, but Ryu-Yeon.


    It was reckless.


    "So how do you make a bet?"


    "It''s a very simple bet!"


    Ryu-Yeon pulls a bamboo barrel out of his waist dance and gives it away.


    I pulled something out of my pocket.


    "Gasp!"


    Everyone around me burst into dismay and fell into shock. Some of the girls...


    The complexion turned pale. In Ryu-yeon''s hands are two blue-red pairs.


    There were two snakes in both hands, grinned and said.


    "The rules of the bet are simple. I''ve got these two snakes in my hands on the ground.


    Let go and decide who the snake goes to."


    "Yes, you... are you out of your mind?"


    "Of course!"


    He nodded in a determined voice. But a man who thinks so.


    Ryu-Yeon seemed to be the only one. The one that includes salinity and manipulation.


    People around me, I''m afraid, would like to countenance the parent commander''s opinion.


    He looked like he was about to die.


    What kind of snake is that? White with the Master Commander of the Visama Army.


    They are snakes who have lived for more than years. Do you need further explanation? in the first place


    Understand Ryu-Yeon''s intention to offer this bet where the game is decided.


    I couldn''t.


    "Instead, this bet is clearly in your favor.


    There''s a condition."


    They seem to think that they are advantageous. And yet you''ve done that.


    Is it just a word?


    "What is it?"


    Mo Sa-ryeong asked without loosening the expression of vigilance.


    "If I win, you''ll answer the three questions we ask.


    What do you think?"


    The mother commander, who had been silent for a while with a serious face, nodded.


    It was a very dangerous condition. But I couldn''t lose confidence in this bet.


    "All right, I swear on the honor of the new commander. If this bet


    If Nobu loses, I will accept your terms."


    "I''m glad it''s hot! All right, all right, all right! That''s how it''s fun."


    Ryu-Yeon clapped with great joy.


    You don''t have any complaints anymore, do you?]


    Salinity nodded its head with a look of helplessness. But that''s the condition.


    What''s the point? You have to have a rat''s chance of winning. Salinity is...


    I decided to give up comfortably.


    "Shall we get started?"


    "Anytime!"


    Mo Sa-ryeong responded with 12 percent certainty of his victory. Ryu-yeon has two hands.


    As he lifted it up, his eyes met those of the Blue-Red Twin Temple. These two


    Marie''s creatures looked at Ryu-Yeon with wary eyes. ''What the hell''


    What are you up to?'' he looked as if to ask.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve learned a lesson I''ve learned so hard that I''m willing to rebel.


    He seemed to have given up at first. Ryu-Yeon''s eyes on the blue-red binoculars slowly.


    It began to turn into the golden light of dawn. The mysterious sight of it.


    All I could see was these two creatures now. It''s quiet, but


    Calm and powerful words slowly flowed out of Ryu-yeon''s mouth.


    "Now it''s time for you to choose one or the other. go


    Decide where you want to go. I''ll let you go where you want to go!"The blue-and-red twins, who looked at each other like humans for a moment, didn''t hesitate to be the original owner.


    I turned my head to a crab. But Ryu-Yeon''s words are not over yet. All


    The heads of two spinach were turned as if they were forced to.


    "Oh, well, if you want to die with your master, that''s fine. loyal dog ratio


    I don''t know if they''ll put up a memorial stone like that. But don''t forget. That


    That your future is only meant to be a snake bath! Jam


    I heard that silver is good for energy, so there are quite a few drooling guys. die


    It''s also good to be the foundation for others'' happiness. Now, uh


    What are you gonna do?"


    Do you understand what humans are saying? Surely the creature was a creature. Ryu-Yeon


    The two snakes, released from their hands, were torn between their hearts.


    I began to hesitate. It was obvious that he was worried.


    "Now decide your fate by your judgment!"


    cried Ryu-yeon. His words now carry the power of the word.


    I feel a great deal of authority as if I have one, and I don''t think anyone would dare disobey me.


    It felt like they were at a crossroads of choice. The two of them will make up their minds soon.


    It''s done.


    Slip!


    Two blue-and-red twins, pretending to crawl towards the Visama Army, suddenly...


    Turned around.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The mother commander''s eyes, who never doubted that he would come after himself.


    My teeth were torn open. Two in front of his naked eye.


    The blue-and-red ambassador headed for Ryu-Yeon, waving his tail in a friendly.


    Ryu-yeon laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, life rather than loyalty. It''s not about affection, it''s about one''s own interests.


    The lives of creatures are no different from those of corrupt human beings."


    The alma mater is staring down at him from up there.


    I felt that I had admitted defeat to him completely.


    It was meant to be the same as. Blue-Hong Twin Temple has a horny forehead.


    Rubbed shoes on both sides of the kite. I think he''s acting cute.


    His detestable appearance deprived his mother-in-law of hope for life.


    Ryu-Yeon''s gaze seems to be fifty years older in a second.


    He headed for the dead.


    "Oh, my God. What do we do about this? You see, I like these guys.


    He came to see me. The will of Mother Nature must not be defeated by the individual.


    It''ll work, right?"


    The misery, grief, and despair of the Visamagun dare to describe.


    I couldn''t do it. No, I''m ashamed of myself for using the name Visamagun.


    I''m in a situation where I can''t help it.


    "I, I... lose, lose!"


    Ryu-yeon, who looked at Visama-gun, had a bright smile on her mouth. that


    But the smile was the kind that pushed the Mo Sa-ryeong down the abyss.


    "Hahahaha, hahaha, hahaha..."


    In between the old man''s dilapidated teeth, a feeble voice thickened with vanity.


    It leaked out into. As of today, life as a forest of Bisama''s alma mater.


    is the end of it. He''s never gonna make a comeback again.


    The loss of a warrior''s existence as a forest! That''s what Ryu-Yeon is all about.


    It was a harsher punishment than death to his aunt.


    Half of all the plasma in half is sand beside the old man who''s smiling lightly.


    I was just rolling around with the wind.


    "Boo! Boom! Boom!"


    Salinity''s face turned red like coal in the brazier. On the contrary, next to


    The bingo''s face was cold and hardened. But Ryu-Yeon is the only one who can be funny.I was watching them as if they were.


    "You f*cking old man! I''ll kill you!"


    The blushing lips of a flirty, flirting with his face red.


    This red-haired, middle-aged guy chewed up a bug.


    The oysters were cringing mercilessly. And yet, you have a stronger impression.


    It became worse than ghosts because it was angry.


    "How can that be the answer to our question? That''s the word


    You think that''s what I''m talking about? We''re not playing around."


    I don''t care if it''s an old man with no resistance.


    I was about to hit him. Next to him, Binggum managed to tear it apart. Questions already


    Two passed by, but there was no gain. You''re both in a good mood.


    There''s no way you know it or you don''t know it, or you do it on purpose.


    Old Gunji said.


    "That''s why I didn''t tell you earlier? Think carefully and ask a question.


    I warned you in advance.


    "Hey, this is a scam!"


    Salinity shouted furiously.


    "Fraud?"


    The old man''s eyes, drooping weakly, flashed like a flash in an instant.


    "I am responding to the honor of Nobu. I''ll tell you the truth.


    I said it all, and this is the truth. It''s you guys who find the answer in my answer.


    It''s up to you, not mine."


    "What an old man you are!"


    Salinity''s face turned red with anger.


    I''ve been shot!''


    This was the idea of both of them.

 Book 12 Chapter - 10

    The first question was about salinity.


    "Where''s the power behind you?"


    The answer was simple.


    "You''re asking me the obvious. It''s a ghost! There are two left."


    It goes without saying that the salinity was running wild in response to such a despondent answer.


    He went berserk, trying to tear the mother commander apart.


    However, due to the restraint of Binggum and Ryu-Yeon, they were not able to implement it out.


    The second question was asked by Binggum. More informative than salinity.


    It was a high-profile question.


    "Where is your base for the horrors of heaven?"


    The second answer was equally despondent.


    "The shadow of the mirror you believe in!"


    Then a word of ''Now there''s one left!'' Press hard


    It was natural for the anger of the salinity to explode. That can''t be the answer.


    When the salinity went wild, the answer back was "I can do it."


    "What are you dragging on about? There''s only one left. Hurry up and ask me questions!"


    It could not help but scratch the insides of the salinity. But the first two battles.


    I couldn''t rush to ask questions about my enemy''s relationship. Salinity and ice black for a moment.


    We also discussed head-to-head. The two of them always growl like they''re eating each other.


    It''s a miracle that Lam put her head together to draw an opinion.


    It was nothing short of a job. It''s fine even if the sun rises in the west tomorrow.


    It was likely to happen. Finally, after a long deliberation, the bingo sword approached.


    Finally, we decided on a water at the end.


    The silence of the Binggum, staring at the Mo Sa-ryeong, finally opened its mouth.


    "Then the last question. Our third question is..."


    "Can I let you go?"


    Mother Commander, who is moving further and further away as if he is being sucked into the deep dusk.


    Looking at the back of a person, Salinity asked. I can''t believe I''m letting that big shot go.


    It was a matter of heart and soul. Bingkum''s opposition was more intense. But promiseSilver promise! You must keep it for the sake of the honor and pride of a warrior.


    "It''s okay. He''s no longer a Murim. Until just now


    Visama, who was a member of the military, died here. Walk over there now.


    Going is just one powerless old man. From now on, nothing


    Even if I do, I won''t be able to do it."


    The eyes of Salinity and Bingkum again turned to the shadow of the mother commander''s disappearance.


    Apparently, the old man''s gait over there is the wind.


    This blow was as dangerous as it was going to blow. Don''t run out of life.


    It was like a candle with a burnt out tooth. Maybe even a little wind will put out that fire soon.


    I''ll lose you.


    "I got this and that, but I can''t get the last one.


    What?"


    Ryu-yeon said, taking something out of his arms. I think it was a while ago.


    Sneak, or fair seizure, during a physical examination of a fainted mother commander.


    It seemed to be one of those things.


    Ryu-yeon called the party. The party came running right away. Ryu-yeon is half-asleep.


    Without composition, he lifted a thing in front of him. It''s a sword.


    It was a silver flute. On the surface of the flute, the patterns of snakes and centipedes are meticulous.


    It was incised.


    His eyes were wide open. Breathing gets rough, hands and feet with excitement.


    This tremor, and he knew very well what it was. dealing with poison


    For those who seek the ultimate poison, it''s very...


    I was a precious treasure. Pour vipers and worms to the poison-handlers.


    How can a flute that makes it possible not be a treasure of the world?


    It was the same thing as a swordsman getting a legendary physical examination.


    "How can I..."


    The excitement spreads to the blood vessels. Now, by all means, this excitement...


    I couldn''t control myself.


    "......."


    Ryu-Yeon still doesn''t budge, with his nemesis just around the corner.


    Besides, the eyes were looking elsewhere. The way you''re supposed to handle it.


    It was.


    ''Ah!''


    Only then did the party realize something. Long life with Ryu-Yeon.


    ''s sense of humor has already reached a level higher than that. one''s old self


    It was not a dull party. The first thing in my life with Ryu-Yeon is...


    It was an absolutely necessary virtue. The eagle grabs the rabbit.


    He grabbed the flute like he did. And cried out.


    "Ten golden cats!"


    "......."


    Ryu-Yeon did not budge. In fact, if a treasure like this is ten gold cats,


    It was too cheap. Gentleman''s conscience was well aware of that. But work


    It is probably the influence of Ryu-Yeon to call it ten cats.


    "Twenty gold cats."


    cried Mr. Yang again. Before I knew it, ten golden cats were up. Huge


    It was a sum, but could it move Ryu-Yeon''s mind? All


    Ryu-yeon, who was looking elsewhere, looked at Tangam. Metabolism and gaze.


    The person I encountered was a little bit. There was something that was poking.


    "Shall we call Munhye? Or someone else?"


    I meant there were a lot of people here besides you. But it''s gold for yourself.


    There couldn''t have been twenty cats. It was the guts to believe in the family and shout. Diarrhea


    Even if you spend the family''s money, the credit goes to you. Maybe this blood


    You may have the right to use Lee. There is no more luck than that."Seo, I''m thirty cats. Ambassador, please look at this. No more ashes for the party.


    It''s too much for a calendar."


    Of course, if you flip it, you''ll get more. But that has nothing to do with bargaining.


    Finally, underneath the flute that Ryu-Yeon was holding with a reluctant look on his face,


    I let go of the side. His face is filled with joy and joy.


    It was full. Today, in an unexpected way, in an unexpected way.


    To the extent that it is a question of whether something so precious can be obtained.


    I felt like I was going to cry because I was overwhelmed.


    ''With this, you''ll always sleep, not to mention being recognized by the grown-ups of the private sector.


    Even Moon Hye, who claims to be God''s sister, can''t help calling me brother.


    It''s me!''


    As soon as Tang-im retreated, Ryu-Yeon went straight to the party.


    I called Moon Hye. What Ryu-Yeon brought up this time was a booklet.


    Four-Poong-Eum Boombo! To unleash the deadly enemy, and to be skillful.


    It was indispensable to deal with. In front of him, she''ll soon...


    I recognized the value. Definitely authentic! Whirlpool of excitement home to her.


    Swallowed, she was also a direct descendant of the party. She thought.


    ''With this, you''ll always sleep, not to mention being recognized by the grown-ups of the private sector.


    Even if God claims to be his brother, he can''t help calling me sister.


    It''s me!''


    Dang Mun-hye grabbed the booklet like an eagle picking up food. And


    Go cried out.


    "Ten golden cats!"


    "It''s really over."


    "I see!"


    Mo Yong-hwi said with an eyebrow at Changhong''s appreciation. Still in the canyon


    The bloody smell was lingering in the base. The delegation also has injuries.


    It''s been a while.


    Hyorong seemed to have barely survived, but since he came to his senses, he''s only...


    I wasn''t even saying a word. His eyes come to their senses, like those of the dead.


    I couldn''t find a handful of life like that. After seeing Hyorong like that, Lee Jinseol said,


    I burst into tears again.


    More than a dozen others were wounded by arrows, some poisoned by poisonous snakes.


    If it wasn''t for the antidote that the mother command had developed, life would have been better off.


    It could have been dangerous. I don''t like the salinity of "Foolish Idiots!"


    It goes without saying that the decree was issued. But this is the grandest of them all right.


    It was rather a miracle that there were no deaths even after a fierce battle.


    Everyone was in a mess with accumulated fatigue and tension. Bet


    The mother-in-law, who almost lost, kept his promise. But clear


    The three questions I was hoping would give you the answer to, you know, more and more questions.


    I left it to them. I didn''t expect a sincere answer from the start.


    So that alone was a big harvest.


    Bingkum and Salinity, who asked him three questions, have been silent for a while.


    It was consistent with The atmosphere is so radiant that no one tells them.


    There was no one who wanted to go or talk to me.


    Again, fog came in and cast a white shroud over this ugly sight.


    It was when people were moving, treating, and cleaning up the intestines.


    Crunch!


    There was a presence on the other side of the fog.


    "Who is it?"


    Chaeyoung!


    Bad intentions escaped the provincial government at a dazzling pace.


    Kakaan!


    Someone''s sword blocked his way.


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me you''re seriously going to cut yourself."


    Inyoung''s appearance is revealed with a pleasant voice coming from the fog.When the identity of the man was revealed, the nervous people were back to their own.


    I went back to work.


    But the insufferable will of the nasty, truly ''cut down?''


    I was fighting a bump. But his reason suppressed the spur of the moment.


    "Where have you been and now you''re coming back? Here''s a hell of a mess.


    Isn''t that right?"


    He burst into a nasty rage, raising the double wick in his eyes. Loach


    You''re such a big fish! The desire to crush that stupid face with my fist.


    This bulged up.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t mean it. It''s a personal physiological need.


    Isn''t it possible that it happens all the time? Besides, what I''ve been doing with my hands off is...


    Because it wasn''t."


    "Does this make you laugh? I can understand your nerves.


    It''s a structure that doesn''t exist!"


    Will the wicked crush the face of a half-hearted man after seeing this tragedy?


    I didn''t like him enough to feel the urge to. then nasty


    Something came into my eyes.


    "What are you holding in your left hand?"


    "Oh, this one."


    There was a man on his arm. A masked man wrapped up in black.


    Well, you don''t have to bother asking about what it is.


    "Are you alive?"


    The unidentified men made a clean retreat without leaving any bodies behind.


    Indeed, it was the most ideal retreat as a rockslide. That ha


    I''m afraid of what highly skilled agents they are.


    It was easy to tell by


    Because of that, prisoners were very valuable. We could get a lot more information.


    One of the big names that I''ve already let go of because of that promise.


    Reekin replied, shaking his head with a look of regret.


    "Until a little while ago."


    I was saying that not now.


    "That''s what you do. I''ll take a body like that and use it for nothing.


    I don''t even know the rudimentary story of the dead not being able to speak.


    You want to brag that you''ve barely done that?"


    He sounded like he was stabbing his heart with an awl. But responding


    Even the ribbons were not ordinary humans in terms of nerve thickness. He''s fine.


    I started talking with a face that didn''t even seem to have.


    "I was in a lot of trouble earlier. I went to do some personal business, and out of the blue,


    Arrows are flying from all directions. I''m in a hurry, but I don''totally.


    It was embarrassing. I had a hard time, too. You really can''t do shit like this.


    I thought I was going to die. And then I found out that I was separated from my party.


    I tried to run towards him. But in the sky, arrows pour like rain.


    Lose, and then the chain falls and blocks the way forward, and later the viper.


    They crawled around in droves, and they couldn''t make it even if they wanted to. Then


    I''ve come to this man''s attention. I''m hanging around for some reason.


    It''s more. I had a hard time capturing it."


    As he said, his bag was ragged here and there, torn apart.


    But there were no cuts to the skin.


    "You''re quite fine for that. I''ve had my excrement cool.


    Go?"


    It wasn''t nasty to take a detour without asking, "Did you poo well?"


    I''ve only cut the surface of the ribbed garment, but the bloodstains are somewhere else.


    It wasn''t even visible to Sharp, arrow, poison, if it''s all right, it''s all right.It was a very disappointing result for a nasty person who wanted to.


    "It would be much better to hear you say you''re talented."


    "If you had any skills, you''d be so worn out that you.


    I wouldn''t have, and the prisoner wouldn''t have died so vainly.


    I also thought they informed you before the raid.


    That must have been very convenient for a coward like you!"


    Rip-han''s face hardened by nasty verbal abuse.


    "That''s too much to say. Come to think of it, how long is Ko No-no?


    I''d love to hear about the dance if you fought to. Just in case, behind the coffins,


    I''m already worried if he''s hiding."


    "What, what!"


    A spark sprang from the nasty eye.


    "Be gentle! Why do you guys fight when you''re stuck together?"


    It was the Binggum who stopped the two trying to bite each other like a silkworm.


    Still a stiff face, but still, there''s a lot of snow going up in the north wind.


    London was much better than it was a while ago.


    Neither of these two dared disobey the Binggum.


    "There''s a long way to go! Let''s hurry up!


    The Binggum said again. The eyes of nasty and ribbed met for a moment.


    "Humph!"


    The two strongly turned a blind eye to each other''s faces. that


    In doing so, the battle of lightning strikes came to an end. But to some people,


    That leaves a lot of questions.


    Binggum has a strong premonition that this fight is not the end, but the beginning.


    It was.


    "This is the last question. What''s the purpose of all of you cowards?"


    "A volcano in full bloom!"


    Still, the mother commander''s last answer echoes in his head and leaves.


    I didn''t.


    It was freezing cold that night.


    The cold wind swept the stars into the pitch-black sea and healed.


    It was a sight that I could only think of as peaceful. On one side, there''s a spark.


    A bonfire burns, blowing up a flowerpot. It smells like blood in the daytime.


    The showdown felt like a dream.


    But the moans coming from all over the place were that it was real.


    It was just a convenient announcement. And then you can''t get to the nearest town and you''re homeless.


    They were the ones who came to do it. The good thing is that there are no serious patients who are fighting the hourly wage.


    I don''t know if that''s enough.


    But there''s day work, and their color suggests that they''ve stepped down.


    I couldn''t let my guard down because I couldn''t believe it either.


    The water for treatment of the wounded is a nearby dog with no injured male tubes.


    I went all the way to Ulga and scooped it up. It doesn''t take long for everyone to excel.


    I was traveling, and there was no decent water bottle made of wood and wire.


    But instead, there''s a large, specially made, thin, water bag to draw water.


    There was no great difficulty.


    The problem was that the water had to boil. There''s no iron pot on a trip like this.


    There was no way, the solution was in its own way ignorant. boiling this water


    Ryu-Yeon as people rack their brains about the problem.


    I walked to one rock without saying a word. In the form of turning the rice bowl upside down.


    It was a round rock, and the height was about the waist, and the area was quite wide.


    Tok Tok! Ryu-Yeon, who measured the hardness by tapping with his fingers, nods his head.


    It seemed to me to like it. Ryu-yeon''s hesitation in action.


    There was no.


    Flash! The silver flash shone briefly. Everyone was busy with this and that.Because no one saw what had just happened. Only one person,


    Except for Na-Yerin.


    What they saw was a loud, slurping, flowing down the cross-section.


    There were only various hemispherical rocks. Ryu-yeon threw away the bottom one and the top one.


    I''m drunk, and I don''t know what kind of weapon I used, but the cut-off side looks like a mirror.


    It''s annoying.


    The bingo sword approached the clean workmanship was admired. Right now, we''re all here.


    Cutting rocks like this to a cannonball team has never been a thing of pride.


    It was as simple as raising your hand or walking on your feet.


    But those of you who are this neat and smooth,


    It will be only one of the fingers. Besides, there''s no sword.


    What the hell? The more I knew, the more mysterious I was.


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Sell it!"


    Binggum understood what Zigm Ryu-yeon wanted. Darkness


    The glacier was pulled out, glistening for a moment like a shining star. His


    The eyes turned to the center of the mirror-like smooth rock cross section.


    Let''s go!


    The sword of the bingo sword moved in a picture-clean arc. Tofu with Tofu


    It was a mirage-like sword technique to cut out like that. And then in there,


    A great stone pot was born. Like magic, the Nimbees are very thin.


    Yes, it was a testament to the remarkable brilliance of the sword''s sword.


    People marvel at the hands of the bingo (Ryu-Yeon''s skills draw attention at this time).


    Pour the long water over it and firewood.


    We set fire to it.


    Like a little firefly, the bonfire chirping like a night''s fish.


    I revealed Doom.


    "What about Hyorong?"


    Salinity approached and asked Dangsam, who was busy taking care of the patient.


    "Yes, it''s not life-threatening. But... "


    Friend, who has the best ability as a Member of Parliament, said. all foresters


    They have enough medical knowledge to provide basic first aid, but they''re a party leader.


    Sik learns a more full-fledged parliamentary process. The poison and the medicine are weak.


    Because it is a relationship that cannot lose.


    He''s got an interesting package from his brother as soon as possible.


    I was obsessed with the idea of researching. But now


    Treatment of injured people was a top priority.


    "What is it?"


    "I think I''ve been hit by the sword of the Sirloin Magician. Ah.


    There''s no focus back on my own eyes. I feel like an idiot.


    Of course, it''s a temporary phenomenon, but it will take time to recover.


    It''s too long."


    "It''s not too much. That''s how close he was to the sword of a master.


    You''really?


    If the sword had been a little deeper, it could have turned into a complete idiot.


    "This sorcery is extremely nursing."


    Since then, Lee Jin-seol has taken care of Hyorong, forgetting about erosion.


    I wasn''t even a step away. Everything else stands out.


    I was obsessed only with Hyorong if it wasn''t. A madness that you can even feel.


    It was Lord.


    You look so sorry for the old dog. Take a break, if you don''t do it right.


    I advised her to break down first, but she wouldn''t listen. It''s just Hyorong''s


    I was only committed to taking care of myself.


    "Is it possible for a man to pour his heart out like that?"


    Lee Jin-seol''s appearance was a shock to Na-Yerin.


    Na-Yerin turned this theory into herself. She''s gonna be soon.I stirred the dog.


    Frankly, the sight in front of her right now is incomprehensible to her.


    It was a sight. But in the corner of her heart, that''s understandable.


    I was saying that. She couldn''t even tell which was right. Hon


    It was just lan. Suddenly, the image of Ryu-Yeon comes to mind.


    ''Again!''


    Why do I think of him so often these days? She''s the reason why.


    I don''t even know. More and more, his weight in his mind is always...


    It felt like Ernah. But the more it stretches, the more her.


    The fear of the unknown created on the other side of the mind is increasing.


    I went


    ''No way...''


    She soon denied her idea and denied it. one''s abyss


    The little emotion that grew up in the depths is too much to accept.


    It was a difficult feeling. Unconsciously, the gaze follows Ryu-Yeon. He.


    By the side of the bonfire, we can talk about something against the salinity and the ice sword.


    There were. The faces of two middle-aged people listening were worse.


    I don''t think he''s gonna get hurt like that.


    For some reason, it was a belief that could not be established, but it suddenly occurred to me.


    But later Na-Yerin found out that Ryu-Yeon is not all-around and immortal.


    I had to realize that. At the cost of the painfully...


    Puppy runaway case


    "Dad! Dad!"


    A child ran along and pulled his father''s pants. Drops of water in both eyes.


    This flutter was out of the ordinary.


    "Why? What''s going on?"


    "I''m in trouble! I''m in trouble. My old man ran away from home."


    "What? He''s gone for a dog''s day. Why would he run away from home? Next year''s his car.


    Did you notice it was a rite? There''s no way an old man cheated on a female.


    And... oh, yeah!"


    The man''s troubles are caused by a tug that''s strong enough to loosen his waist.


    It''s broken.


    "Dad! Dad!"


    Again, the child pulled his father''s pants. cried my father.


    "Just pull the sock. Hey, why are you so clingy? father''s pants


    It''s going to come off."


    The man, who was called father, listened to his son with a glum look.


    "Nogoo, nogoo, nogoo! Go ahead and find Nogu!"


    "How am I supposed to find a man who ran away from home? a ship passing by


    I''m sure it''s in the pan of a beggar."


    The man said, releasing his son''s gripped hand.


    "Wow, Nogooh! Hurry up and find him!"


    The man was at a loss whether he could refuse his son''s request in tears.


    "All right, all right, all right! All right, stop crying! My pants are a mop.


    No, my dear!"


    The father had to mount a search operation for his son.


    But no matter how thoroughly you search the village, your whereabouts are unknown.


    I''ve been exploring here and there, and I''ve met suspicious-looking murimans.


    The man soon denied his idea.


    I don''t think people dressed up like that would do that.


    Look at that old man in the lead! It''s so elegant, so dignified.


    You know, there''s no way you''d ever do that. Of course not.''


    Besides, everyone was wearing a sergeant''s uniform. an ordinary hillbilly


    There was no way that a man could have the courage to speak. What the man witnessed


    A group of Murim people fled the village with a stiff face. The man is an arc.


    After watching for a while in spirit, he went on a search for the old ball again.A small vacant lot a short way from town. With a solemn face, Bingam said.


    "Will this work?"


    "It''ll work out somehow."


    Ryu-Yeon replied.


    "Oh, I wish there were more... ..only one!"


    Salinity said in a wistful tone.


    "What about the pot?"


    "No-hak has already saved it."


    "What about the sauce?"


    "San-san is going to get it."


    "Well!"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded in great satisfaction.


    "The blood is replenished, the quantity is filled, and the taste is good! Also


    This is the best thing for the speakers!"


    Smiles brightly and thumbs up. The salinity, the bingum, the opinion.


    There seemed to be no objection.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve had a nutritional supplement."


    Salinity''s mouth is watering already. It''s got great expectations.


    I''m already sick and tired of health. There''s warm soup.


    I don''t understand the chewy stuff that''s made you want to eat.


    It wasn''t.


    "The dog-catching technique earlier was excellent."


    "I''m flattered..."


    Binggum replied. I''m guessing the food capture is the official shape of the bingo sword.


    One side was busy preparing for cooking. Cover the right size of the right size:


    I made a stand and hung a pot on it. Put the dry firewood you''ve collected underneath it.


    Most of the work was done by the operatives, which they''ve done once or twice.


    The movement was smooth and skillful as if it were not seeds.


    Snap! The firewood finally caught fire with the sound of flint hitting.


    The boiling time felt distant and long.

 Book 12 Chapter - 11

    Out of this little ghetto, over one hill, you''re in the realm of volcanic waves.


    You enter into. Now the destination was just around the corner.


    Heukdo Union''s Moorim Blind Manju Office.


    Galjungcheon, the Black Star, is looking at two reports in front of him.


    A man who exudes the majesty of a mountain on the face to face.


    His eyes, located underneath his dark, strong eyebrows, are 10,000 times long.


    It contained a sharp light like a faint light. Those two strands of talk right now.


    A was just sifting through the reports reported as payments.


    One of them is that a delegation from Skypegak has almost arrived at the volcano and is about to arrive.


    It was the fact that he was going into the safety zone of the par. But his eyes...


    Go through that part and go down to the volcano while the delegation gets to the volcano.


    It was raining, but when I read that there were casualties in the attack,


    Eyebrows soared up in rising anger. And the last "trace."


    When I read the phrase "silver failure," his impression was out of control.


    It''s distorted.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, leaned against the chair, and sank into a brief silence.


    When will you be able to pick up on them? Secret chaser


    Despite sending it, it was a failure again this time. Attention and state


    The same was true even though he said he was committed to perfection. Deep in anguish


    A sigh exhaled from the depths of the lungs.


    Another report says an eruption on a mountain on the way to the volcano.


    A flash of light was seen burning with sound, and then the mountain started a forest fire.


    It was reported that the fire burned three days, three nights, and four days.


    "Has the army''s gunpowder window burst? Or I accidentally bought it while I was doing a firearm test.


    Is it on fire?"


    Bullets were prohibited from being used in the strong lake. Besides, the gunpowder...It was a top secret issue. under the strict control of the country.


    It was never taken out because it was handled carefully. Features


    There was nothing to be desired, but it could never be neglected.


    And the location of the volcano, of all things, is the path to the volcano.


    I didn''t like the viscosity at all. We need to investigate more closely.


    Thinking there might be, he picked up his next report.


    Just then, the office door opens violently, and a middle-aged man outside hulps.


    He jumped in. It was not an uninvited guest. He''s the best man in the world.


    He was a top military officer belonging to the Black Heaven Brain, a group of brains.


    The middle of the brow of Galjoongcheon is slightly folded.


    "Can''t you come in quieter? The door''s gonna fall off."


    But how hastily he came in, even the words of the black lord Gal Joong-cheon.


    He didn''t seem to be able to hear. Middle-aged people can speak properly now.


    He gasped to the point where he concentrated all his attention on catching his breath.


    A middle-aged man, not even thinking of apologizing for his rudeness.


    I hit it.


    "Hawk, Lord Maeng. Oh, no, no, no, no! Gasp! Gasp!"


    How urgent it must be to make such a fuss and be in chaos.


    Is it? An offended Gal Joong-cheon frowned.


    "What''s the fuss about?"


    It was natural to frown. He who stands above others, he who stands above others.


    We shouldn''t have swayed easily together. Always keep things straight with a straight face.


    It''s something to look at. If the command is confused, the organization will be...


    It was nothing but a meek mess.


    He always teaches these lessons to the leaders of his side.


    It was coming, and yet it''s his displeasure to show this embarrassment.


    It was natural for the number to rise. But you kneeled down before him.


    The fact of living was in good shape at all costs.


    I''ve never seen a soldier so embarrassed to be so pale.


    What could sway him like an iron-clad glacier?


    "Don''t gasp and speak properly. What else would I do?


    How do you know it''s a job?"


    Only then did the man, who barely caught his breath, rush to report.


    "What, what!"


    Galjungcheon jumped out of his seat in shock. Quadang cow


    With Lee, the chair of the pine tree flung back. Galjungcheon is now - confident.


    I was doubting someone''s ears.


    "What did you just say? Say it again!"


    It''s easy to see how shocked Galjungcheon is by asking again.


    I could tell. Asking again doesn''t change the story.


    The soldier, who was ordered, repeated what he had said.


    "Yes, I report again. Tae, Tae, Taesang, Maengju is missing."


    "Missing?"


    Gal Joong-cheon''s reaction was more absurd than intense.


    "Yes, sir, missing."


    "The one who made the joke..."


    I didn''t put the word "I have to cover it up."


    "It''s true."


    "What a fool!"


    Bang!


    Shaking!


    Another expensive table ended its life today. Soldiers are quiet.


    A table that has just been magnificently sacrificed for the holy purpose of venturing.


    I''ve put a price on someone''s life.


    I''m spending money on useless things again.''


    As a financial adviser, he was very disapproving, but a rattling leader.I didn''t want to give you such dangerous advice.


    "Where the hell did he go, where did he go? I''ve never seen anything like this before.


    It didn''t happen.


    He was his father, but he was hardly even called a father. He''s black


    Despite being a blind leader, Musinma Gal Jung-hyuk is such a presence in him.


    I didn''t think I had anything bad done. to kill him


    It''s too much to say that no one has the ability to live in the current river.


    It was.


    His father was an only acquaintance and an unprofitable rival, Musin Hyuk.


    Wallin was heartbroken for nearly 20 years after going missing 40 years ago. that


    Twenty years ago, one day, he suddenly drank with a gloomy face and was sad.


    I''ve lost forever to discuss radish today. His father''s sorrow.


    I just couldn''t understand it.


    "He must have been hiding because he didn''t want to be bothered. Unless you have blood in your body.


    Who could do harm to him?"


    Gal Joong-cheon thought it was unnecessary worry. I love the body of a sick horse.


    It couldn''t have been blessed. It goes without saying that force. one''s own child


    There''s no such thing as a vain death for a man of equal ability as a father.


    He believed that. But his father shook his head.


    "No, now I have a hunch that I will never be able to share a drink with him again.


    I can feel it. I can feel it. The fact that he''s not in this world..."


    It was a voice full of confidence. But Gal Joong-cheon still believes that.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    will


    "It''s just a persimmon! It is an unconfirmed fact. Your father corrected me like this.


    What''s the matter with him? Plant it."


    "......."


    The sky of Heukdo Island remained silent and did not answer. And that day, my father...


    He stepped down from his position as a black-and-white race leader and began his career. The same day he was black and blue.


    Became the leader.


    After that day, as far as he knows, father Gal Joong-hyuk has moved out of his hiding place.


    I knew you''d never come. But it''s been 20 years since I''ve been out.


    I can''t believe it''s happening without notice or any indication.


    However, it was inevitable that the shadow of anxiety was deepening.


    "But what are you doing here?"


    Gal Joong-cheon''s eyes, which had been lost in thought for a while, turned to military affairs.


    "Yeah?"


    The soldier replied with a faint smile.


    "Why are you standing here like a doll and not looking for it?


    I''m asking!"


    Two eyes like a criminal, and a sharp flash like a dagger, and an old man explodes.


    It came out.


    "Unleash the man immediately and explore his father''s whereabouts!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    At the stroke of Galjungcheon, the soldiers rushed out. Blackbeard has a tongue.


    I looked at the flustered figure as I kicked it.


    "Are you sure you ran away from home?"


    No one answered this question.


    Sky angle Simcher


    The Grand Duke tore up the report he was holding. White


    A torn piece of paper flew in the air like petals. Death in winter vacation, Jan.


    Lt. Gen. R??mado Goap, missing the whereabouts of the new commander. Other blood vessels, blood clots, blood clots.


    It''s dead.


    It was a painful loss. And it was also an unexpected blow.


    Cheater-han was pounding his forehead on the floor, shaking like an apology.


    The Grand Duke did not give a glance there.But when the Grand Duke received another report, his anger was...


    In an instant, it was transformed into joy. The Grand Duke, who was cold and cold as hell.


    A laugh out of his mouth is a rare and extraordinary sight.


    It was.


    "Hahaha! Is this report really true?"


    "I heard that it drove the public to the brink of death.


    The thread is clear."


    Still bashing his forehead on the stone floor, the fatality replied.


    "All right, all right, all right! If this is true, it can''t be compared to the damage before.


    It''s a great treasure without it. In the meantime, hide and crush us.


    Dunn''s obstruction has disappeared from the world cleanly. Now what


    Even disabilities won''t stop us. It''s just one of those things.


    ''Cause it''s like nothing."


    "Yes, it is. He who can stand in his way now is this strong man.


    does not exist in It''s a real pleasure."


    "But there''s still a lot of pain in the eye. You''re welcome!


    The Grand Duke gently called for a fatality. I think I''m almost done with my anger.


    It was.


    "Yes! Give me your name."


    Eyes like ice blades shining cold, sharp in the dark.


    Stares.


    "Ready! I''ll go directly to the volcano."


    "Respect!"


    replied a mean man, in a manner of perfect politeness.


    He finally decided to move on himself.


    the realm of volcanic waves


    - Plum Screening voucher


    "Metabolism!"


    Jo Chun-woo, a member of the operations team and a disciple of the volcano faction, called Ryu-yeon.


    "?"


    Relaxingly slow, Ryu-Yeon''s eyes turn to a man.


    Ryu-yeon glanced at Cho Chun-woo, silent for a moment.


    "......."


    Cho Chun-woo''s impression was slightly frowned. Look at that stranger.


    The linesman''s gaze, which seemed to be increasing, was disappointing. Like for the first time today


    What is that insincere attitude to treating like a viewer?


    The long time was hard to carry silence.


    "... who are you?"


    Ryu-yeon''s mouth finally opened. But it was a bolt from the blue that fell.


    "Yes?"


    Cho Chun-woo''s eyes were wide open like eggs in shock and shock. Ryu-Yeon???


    I tilted my head at the sight.


    "......."


    Whoosh!


    There was a long silence again. Ignored of his existence, Cho Chun-woo is a stakeholder.


    I was just staring at Ryu-Yeon, stuck in a rum seat. It''s been a while.


    Only after I was born, there was a smile on Ryu-yeon''s expressionless mouth.


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding! Yes, a student of the Volcano faction, a member of the Order.


    This is my priest, Cho Chun-woo! What''s going on?"


    Somehow it sounds like he''s explaining himself to an invisible third person.


    It was not convincing, but Cho Chun-woo decided to persevere.


    Cho Chun-woo, who soon picked himself up, said.


    "This is the area of volcanic waves."


    "Well, I see."


    "That''s right."


    "Yes."


    That ended the conversation between the two.


    Whoosh!


    A gentle breeze crept through them.


    Volcanic Wave Yeonhwabong Peak Third Soft Armor


    "Phew-."


    Lee Kyung-young, a volcanic wave student, used the Plum Blossom Search method during the volcanic wave season for a second.


    From the last 24 seconds, swing the sword nonstop, then go to the sword.


    The first time I''ve passed the basic training course, the 20th Plum Blossom Test, the first of its kind.


    I''ve been doing the same thing for seven years since I was shot.


    It was the sword, but the last rites were still not properly released."When do I have to be able to get into the Mausoleum?"''


    I couldn''t figure out what was wrong even after a hundred days of swinging around.


    Nevertheless, the masters and their private servants consistently pointed out their mistakes. But


    There was no way I could fix what I didn''t know.


    Lee Kyung-young has already suffered a setback from his third failure. This was the fourth time. Tooth


    If I fail again, I might have to give up my dream of Cheonmu Academy.


    Earl when he saw a priest named Yoon Junho instead of falling two years ago.


    You must have been surprised. That day, he burned his head white with jealousy.


    I thought I was going crazy. So he was road rage.


    He could never admit it. That crybaby coward, instead of himself, a thousand.


    The fact that it becomes a coffin for a Muhakgwan. There was no patronage of Master Taesabu.


    Then such a lie would not have happened. I''m still thinking about that.


    There was no such thing.


    Then he took another entrance exam with a toothache pride, but the result was...


    It was as it looked. It''s ridiculous again. It''s so beautiful to beacons.


    He became a miserable person to wield a sword as if he had hit him. Why is he still here?


    I didn''t understand if Yoon Junho was chosen for himself. I pressed it hard.


    Suddenly, he became angry when his feelings revived with bitter memories of the past.


    "Darn it, d*mn it! Rotten!"


    As a prestigious disciple, I can''t bring myself to say this.


    There was no hesitation in The road to kendo was a long way off.


    "This death penalty, this death penalty!"


    At this time, a fresh voice like a spring breeze came from far away. Darkness


    It was a spring-like voice that brightened his mind at once.


    The sound got closer and closer. A life that looks so cute and cheerful.


    It was a girl full of life. A flower that''s just about to bloom.


    It was like a peak. Soon the buds burst and the scent of beauty everywhere


    It was obvious that it would. The girl''s name was Yoo So-kyung, his brother-in-law. (


    Because of her cuteness and cuteness, she is now a private adult.


    I was underground.


    The girl was currently preparing for the entrance exam to the Chunmu Academy this year. that


    However, Jang had the best understanding of plum blossom inspection among his peers.


    None of Rodle foresaw her elimination. Four-year-old self


    The treatment itself was different from the past.


    Before I knew it, the girl was next to him.


    "Did you hear the news?"


    "What news do you mean?"


    "Cho Chun-woo has been chosen to be executed for the delegation of the Astronomy and Volcano Covenant."


    "Of course! Who''s going to be chosen if the investigator isn''t chosen?"


    Lee Kyung-young nodded happily. It''s sometimes called a volcano.


    Cho Chun-woo was also an idol of Lee Management. A man like you would fall in love with.


    He was a man of mettle and remarkable sword.


    "And another volcanic disciple was chosen..."


    "Ho, is it really me?"


    His urgent asking eyes quickly filled with aspiration. Attachment


    It was referring to Jeong Ha-kyung, a private residence and a volcanic fairy. She''s with Cho Chun-woo.


    In another sense, he was also the object of his admiration.


    "No, I heard you were definitely a man..."


    Lee''s shoulders quickly drooped. A thread on the face that''s too obvious.


    There was a clear sign of failure. If I were you, I''d like to take this opportunity.


    The shallow expectation that I might have been able to see your face.It must have been in his arms.


    "And who could it be?"


    "Well, soon, you''ll find out."


    But the same passion and curiosity he had in his voice,


    It was after it had already disappeared. Then another candidate said he was a man.


    Ever since I heard...


    It was a blatant act in front of a young brother-in-law. But Lee Management is also a "Soo-kyung."


    Yoon Joon, the representative of the other person in province, is famous for being the crybaby coward.


    I never dreamed it would be a p*n*s.


    Volcanic Yeonhwabong Peak


    Resale of the Palace of the Volcanic Wave Conference Room


    Twelve elders, led by long-winded volcanic writers, are now gathering here.


    I was having a meeting. The topic of the meeting will soon be the area of volcanic waves.


    How to welcome a delegation from the volcano branch who was contacted to come.


    It was about.


    For the past hundred years it has been firmly entrenched in the responsibility of volcanic waves every time.


    Even the volcanic waves knew this as an honor and always did it with all their heart.


    That''s why I can''t dare neglect the treatment this year.


    Talk of welcoming delegates had already been somewhat finalised.


    What was left was trivial enough to be written off as old men''s chattels.


    Perhaps they were more interested in it.


    "But... I miss you."


    Just like a man of little importance, a man of little importance.


    He smoked and said.


    "Yes, I want to see it."


    Then, as if to sympathize with this, Elder Geomryun nodded. that


    He was in a position to teach his disciples about swords. Especially on the search for other things.


    There was no choice but to have great interest. Even though I''m not showing any signs of this,


    He was the one who was more anxious about it than anyone else.


    "Hmmm..."


    Emotions spread like paint released on a calm lake. This one


    The composition of the delegation work was very intriguing to these elderly people.


    The fact that Binggum, one of the prosecutors, is leading the delegation.


    What was told was the beginning of the case. They walk along the path of the sword together.


    He wanted to have a look at his sword. That''s the heart of these people.


    Well, I didn''t think I''d disappear in a corner. This greed


    It would be an act of lying if there were none at all.


    The elder of a literary group, unless something big happens, it is extremely difficult to empty the gates.


    It was rare, so it was far from the news of the world.


    Even though rumors spread throughout the river that a strong swordsman appeared,


    Opportunity to see with a folding eye is like picking a star in the sky. Of course, old.


    He''s one of the gateways, and he''s a famous volcanic man.


    There was a line of people who wanted to show off every time after time. Don''t do that.


    One of the most talented people in the world is one of the most talented.


    It was nothing but a degree. In other words, it was as difficult to see the original product.


    Living in this world, it''s more boring than interesting.


    It''s increasing. And I''ve been working on the same schedule for decades.


    If you repeat your life indefinitely, you''re in a position to devote yourself to your work.


    I end up drowning in tears flowing with a yawn.


    It''s time to draw attention to something other than private, young man.


    You''re looking for something interesting like a child.But the interesting thing is the gold medal, which is one of the prosecutors.


    It could be said that it was the first time.


    Some of them actually had a stab at it with a bingo before.


    It was, but no one stole the victory from him. Ah.


    An easy defeat was the result.


    I would like to take note of his sword, which must have been further developed on account of it.


    If you have a chance, you might as well take this opportunity for revenge.


    Ra. It was a business that I could think of. Everyone in the conference room has their eyes full.


    He nodded his head seriously, winding up. It''s tempting, they say.


    I couldn''t deny it.


    "Then, if you don''t disagree, we''ll all go to the Bingkum Co. and give them a demonstrate.


    I''ll go with the murky one. To improve the swordsmanship of volcanic waves.


    I mean."


    He talks like this, but he''s actually pure in the sword of the bingo.


    It''s what you want to do. Elders who seemed to agree with him actively.


    Nodding the dog.


    "Well, that''s how the story was decided. And


    About the delegation to the Volcano Covenant Branch, don''t tell me Jun-ho''s gonna pick him for the delegation.


    I can''t believe it''s true. Without the care of the inspectors,


    It is considered an impossible miracle to happen."


    Then one other elder said.


    "That''s right. I can''t believe such a weak kid has accomplished such a big thing.


    It''s a great pleasure."


    A nod of assent was delivered. The eyes of the long writer turned to one side. A


    The old man was sleeping soundly there with his eyes closed. But


    There was no such thing as anger in the eyes of a long writer. Now, on this volcano,


    There''s only one person who has a higher allocation than the old man sitting there sleeping soundly.


    There wasn''t a single one. Even if he looks like that, he is the best adult in the current volcanic wave.


    Of course, personally, you can take a nap at your place, not in the conference room.


    There was a wish, but I couldn''t bring myself to force it.


    In front of the elderly, Jang Moon-in himself was just a cute child.


    This old man is the highest peak of a volcanic sword, and the head of the Heavenly Prosecutors'' Office.


    This is because he was the one who had the plum blossom testicles.


    That fact alone convinced me of everything.


    The old man, who seemed to be wandering in the middle of the day, opened his eyes.


    That was also at this time.


    "Is it over?"


    The old man who woke up said in a quiet voice that seemed to be still half asleep.


    "It''s all over!"


    One of the 12 elders answered.


    "Uh-oh, I''m always glad this is warm. Here


    You can always take a delicious nap. To a powerless old man like me.


    I can''t help but be grateful. Don''t you think so?"


    No one here was stupid enough to answer this question. Even if everyone hears about it.


    He died of this difficulty by pretending to listen to a nail. The reason I''m here is...


    Saying it''s not to attend a meeting, it''s to take a nap.


    It looked like it. But no one is arguing or refuting what the old man says.


    There were no people. Everyone''s already used to this old man''s eccentricity and eccentricity.


    It used to be.


    "Then I think the story is somewhat over, so I''m off to this old man.


    I''ll see you!"


    What this old man wants to go to, like he couldn''t disturb the old man''s sound sleep.


    There wasn''t anyone here who could dry something. That''s why this old man...The law of believing in one''s status and authority and making a mess of oneself is a decision.


    If he did, the old man would not have made it to this position.


    will


    It''s been two years since this old man made a near-impressive request.


    That''s when I put Yoon Junho in the Chunmu Academy.


    "Taesasook, where are you going?"


    Elder Black Lotus asked as he got up. On the face of it, there''s a big age difference.


    It''s called Taesasook by the gray-haired Elder of the Black Lotus.


    It was a money-spinner.


    "I''m going for a little walk. It may take a few days, so don''t look for it."


    It was rare to be away for days, but the eye of Yoo Hwan-kwon.


    was not allowed to pry.


    "Good luck, then!"


    A midday meeting room with languid sunshine is good, but the flag of an open volcano.


    It was good outside the door with a view. The body of an old man with a cool breeze.


    I put my strength into it. The mouth of an old man who gave himself up to the south wind of autumn.


    A smile forms on


    "I never thought he''d make it this far."


    Though I was sleeping with my eyelids closed during the meeting, I had to listen.


    Everyone was told. Especially when the old man talked about Yun Junho, he looked so handsome.


    I almost got up and shouted hurray. That''s how cute he was.


    Yoon Junho''s work is not only for the elderly and the elderly, but also for the elderly themselves.


    It was something else.

 Book 12 Chapter - 12

    Two years ago, when I left the volcano and went to Cheonmuhakwan, I was weak and cowardly.


    It was a child, who must have suffered a lot of bullying because of his personality. Already


    I''ve noticed for a long time that the child has a natural gift.


    The natural weakness of apricot anaphylaxis is the use of that gemlike talent.


    I was making it with water. Of course, tender hearts were also a major stumbling block.


    Yoon Jun, who suddenly wielded a sword two years ago, was in a scotchoscope.


    I don''t know how surprised I was to see the arc. The old man doubted his eyes and nose.


    But the unique scent was unmistakable. Even if Yoo Hwan-kwon forced himself to do so, Yoon Junho.


    It was that day that I decided to send him to Cheonmu Academy. In one child


    How much have you been accused of unprovoked favoritism? Although allocation and location


    I didn''t point my finger in front of him, but the elders complained.


    I was familiar with it. But the old man won''t budge from his will to the end.


    The elders had no choice but to follow through.


    I thought I''d go to Cheonmu Academy and suffer a lot because of my weak personality.


    Whether they were meant to be, they passed the difficult test to select representatives of the Volcanic Code Branch.


    It is said that he made a great achievement. The suspicions that have been clouding the surface of the water.


    It''s a clean deal for them.Of course, it''s not completely wiped out.


    Lee Know loved Yoon Junho like his own grandson despite the glare around him.


    In had no choice but to be deeply moved. He''s growing up to be a big boy.


    He cleared up such suspicions.


    Maybe someone showed up to play with my toys.''


    A year ago today, he went through the sword to see if his performance had paid off.


    I learned a lesson in meditation. The past year has cleared up that realization.


    It was no exaggeration to say that it was time to refine.


    Then a year later, a book was completed.Originally, if the rank of martial arts is 2, the master''s teaching is 8. Silk flag


    Not only alcohol, but also the nucleus of a technique called ouui, it''s all passed down by word of mouth.


    Losing is most of the time. There are ten books if you translate this phrase into a book.


    It''s impossible to put everything in it.


    Then why do we need a grade?


    Humans often forget things. In the head of a man named B-rated.


    It''s a kind of tool to bring up technology and memories. Human beings are the wing of oblivion.


    Because it''s water, sometimes it''s the hassle of running a secret service.


    It''s what you have to do. And just because I know doesn''t mean I know.


    Well, it''s to create a nest egg to narrow the gap.


    In other words, most of the martial arts are based on the rank of the fattened


    Even if it is called, it is impossible to master. I''m on the downgrade.


    The best way to convey it would be to the extent of my hearing. Otherwise, the door.


    Was it described by a genius who can contain enlightenment in the chapter?


    However, there are also many useful points in the grade. Especially which already


    In the case of a systematic basis of degree, an extension of such teaching;


    When a theory of can help you beyond description,


    It''s a door, it''s a lifelong enlightenment anyway. To pass it on to anyone.


    It can''t be done��it has to be a bowl first.


    But when you write something called a "beef grade" and look around, you''re right.


    There was no one to give it to. The long writer is too old. Don''t even get elders in the same water.


    I wanted to pass it on to young blood. But anyone can do this.


    Watching doesn''t mean you can get enlightened. And the only thing I can do is pay him off.


    It was also impossible to convey enlightenment. Then he''s not the heir to Samun.


    I had a pure desire to have my own successor separately. Head


    As we looked up, the autumn sky was still high and blue, and the clouds were galaxies.


    The sun was warm and the wind was free.


    "Let''s test how much we''ve grown."


    This old man, well over 12 years old, suddenly fell in love with his first love.


    I thought you were a little boy, and you burst out laughing.


    Yes, I was very cheerful and my heart pounded with anticipation. Mind


    With a smile coming from, the old man goes where he has to go, go.


    I moved to where I wanted to go. The old man''s body is a bit of a building block.


    In an instant, he moved away from the court lady and went straight down. Don''t do that.


    The note seemed urgent.


    Chords of Seomseo Province.


    It is an area where the volcano, one of the Jungwon Oak, is located.


    The huge Xi Jinping in there, this is actually the shadow of a volcano.


    It was a place that hung in the morning and evening. And position before reaching the volcano.


    It was also the largest town. There''s no walls, but in the shadow of a volcanic wave.


    The grandeur, which grew gradually, was comparable to a castle.


    After the great fight of the lightning strike, they come easy without much interruption.


    I was able to get there. We''ve been delayed a little because of the injuries.


    However, it was not enough to disrupt the schedule. From here on out, it''s a volcanic waves.


    Because it''s a front yard, volcanic waves are everywhere.


    You can''t even find the Heukdo people without crying.It was.


    The delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan, led by Cho Cheon-woo, has a sign called Plum Blossom Guest Cup.


    I was in front of the biggest guest cup in this town.


    "This is the place."


    "Well, good job."


    Binggum nodded satisfactorily. They''re supposed to be staying.


    The accommodation is a little bit because Cho Chun-woo knew the geography of this place.


    I was able to come without wandering.


    Who owns the largest base in the city, right in front of the volcanic wave?


    Is it? Maybe a hundred is a hundred, the runner of a volcanic disciple. Or with them.


    Is there a direct relationship?


    It''s not just here. The same was true of all the other great waves.


    The village''s closest interest group to the doorstep is known to be the most interested


    A hundred is associated with one hundred and one of these literary groups. Not only the guest cup, but also the signpost.


    In some cases, even the base is involved.


    They expand their holy spirit and power under the protection of the private sector. Where


    How dare a backstreet thug rip them a ping, and pay them back.


    Can you ask for. I don''t know if I have three or four lives left.


    It was an insincere rumor.


    The corner of the antique sign shows a sign of volcanic originally a German symbol.


    The plum blossoms were carved small. This place is protected by volcanic waves.


    It was a symbol of what it meant. Well, the name''s Plum Blossom.


    I could see if he was advertising his relationship with the volcano in a naked way.


    The owner of this place is officially a disciple of the people of the volcano.


    It shows how important connections and backgrounds are to live in the world.


    It could be said that is a direct example.


    "Let''s go in!


    Binggum said. They were to stay here for a few days from now.


    "Welcome. Welcome to Plum Blossom Guest Cup, the best tourist attraction of the volcano. That


    The Red Plum Blossom Cup always tries to make it easier for the guests.


    We''re doing it."


    They''re about to take a step inside, and they''re an unusual.


    The general manager rushed out to greet Lee, perhaps noticing that he was Lee. a good job


    Perhaps because of the spirit of the business, the introduction was a little long.


    "Where are you from?"


    After the lengthy introduction, he left his guests outside.


    He seemed to have remembered.


    "I''m from the sword and yoi dance!"


    The Geomryong was a symbol of the Cheonmu Academy. The Chancellor''s eyes are on Bingham''s answer.


    It rose in a big, flambiguously. Then he asked back in a quivering voice.


    "Where do you want to go now?"


    Without hesitation, Bingam replied again.


    "Where plum blossoms don''t fall!"


    "Well, hold on a second. I''ll tell my master soon. Once


    Please go in."


    At the end of the question and answer session, the general manager quickly turned around and ran inside.


    Then cried out loud enough to be heard outside. already volcanic


    It was clear that there was a sign.


    "Today''s business is over. Send back all the remaining guests!"


    Then he rushed up to the stairs leading to the second floor and shouted.


    "Light up the lights in unison. A distinguished guest has come. Come out, everyone.


    "Hi, welcome!"


    The delegation, including the Bingkum, is not envious of the Queen''s Highness.


    I went inside with a pick-up. Guests who were eating inside are discharged from the English language.


    Without knowing it, you have to walk out of the guest glass listening to a polite apology.


    I''ve been complaining here and there, but the price of food as an apology.


    Soon I was told I didn''t have to pay for it. Tie it to each room of the guest glass.The same was true of customers who were doing it. Soon a nearby guest cup was wanted, and they were.


    The baggage of the person was moved there in a straightforward manner. But now they are, too.


    I swallowed my complaints when I heard that I didn''t have to pay for my accommodation.


    Soon the door was closed and a sign was posted to announce the "end of business." passing by


    People tilted their heads when they saw the sign. Day and night at midnight.


    I''ve forgotten the year and the month, and I''ve been working my holidays.


    The fact that the sign was hung was a strange thing to anyone.


    Some curious people approached the Plum Blossom Cup, but inside,


    He was politely kicked out without hearing a word about it.


    All the other Cheonmu Academy representatives headed to the restaurant, but Mo Yong-hwi was the best.


    The first place I ran to was the bath. Maybe the dust he''s been accumulating on his body.


    It must have been unbearable. But in the eyes of others as usual, he is.


    Is that the man who traveled for a long time? to the point where I doubt that


    It was neat and clean. There''s some harmony in his favorite white suit.


    It''s not even stained. It''s a mystery, but no one''s ever.


    There was no one who wanted to know.


    Soon, the delicacies of the mountain streamed out in front of their table. I''m drunk, too.


    Binggum and Salinity allowed drinking today. Carry on.


    Gikwang glimpses into the eyes of the salinity that follows the Americas.


    The drunken bug that had been starving was swaying in his stomach.


    I ordered it.


    The big celebration of the volcano''s arrival will last long into the night.


    It went on for a long time without knowing.


    Ryu-yeon and other delegations have been stuffed with greasy food for the first time in a long time.


    Wash away when you''re staying in a warm tub and sleep in a soft bed.


    It became possible to request. As the night goes on and the moon goes down, it builds up.


    The fatigue was released under the soft blanket.


    The next day!


    Ryu-yeon decided to go on an outing. I''ve heard the plan. We''re leaving by tomorrow.


    After hearing that he had no plans to do so, he decided to look around the village. Once


    First and foremost, Na-Yerin was successful in attracting This beauty has been...


    I don''t refuse, maybe because I think I owe it, but I easily accept Ryu-Yeon''s offer.


    Son, it was worth the envy of all the male officials.


    When Na-Yerin said she was coming, the old man who heard the unexpected decision was a guardian.


    I joined as a soldier. Eun-seolan, who was interested in this, also joined. The three of themselves


    As soon as they gathered, their beauty brightened up as if it were a golden mist.


    Besides, Changhong, Mo Yonghui, Namgungsang, and Yoon Junho are on this lucky outing.


    That was nice. And Hyorong was in it too. But he''s been talking since that day.


    There was a significant reduction in It doesn''t seem to affect your daily life.


    It was absolutely ineligible for the current interlocutor. Besides, what are you still doing?


    Lee had messy hair, loose beard, untidy.


    It was growing. But he''s not thinking about grooming at all.


    I looked shabby. So I''m gonna find out what it used to be like.


    Hey, I couldn''t find it, so I felt sorry for the viewers. Just a new one on my forehead.


    Only sharp brain-shaped wounds were noticeable.


    And there was always this theory next to it. Of course, it''s the same.It was him, and he deserved to be sincere.


    Eun Seol-ran''s worries were not enough, but she did not show any signs. Ooh.


    I always decided to forget it and have a good time. It''s a change for Hyorong, too.


    Lira, after the lightning strike, they''re rushing to the volcano.


    It''s been a long time since one.


    Eunsullan and Na-Yerin, face-to-face, to avoid expected disturbance.


    Half covered, but the naturally radiant figure is so thin.


    There was no way I could hide it with a piece of cloth. But the worst of it.


    There was no choice because it was avoidable.


    Besides, you''re not aware of it, but you''re old and you''re binary.


    The beauty of the two is also great, and they live with their own beauty, regardless of their own face.


    It was inevitable to catch the attention of the Rams. I''m afraid it''s them.


    It seemed to be a fateful business to follow.


    A lot of people turn back on their tracks and chase them again and again and again and again and again and again.


    I glanced at the late fairies, but one of them was the one-eyed fairy.


    I dared not have a different mind to live a frightening life that someone exuded.


    Volcanic Branch Eye View


    I don''t know if it''s because you smell the money, or because you''re curious.


    In front of the peak, where the volcano branch will be held, there''s already a swarm of people.


    It was crowded with people.


    It was amazing where so many people showed up.


    Especially in Xijin''s biggest square, a large group of people from early morning.


    Dressed in all sorts of clothes, they were swarming around. obvious


    The place was noisy in turn.


    It''s been a long time since the people of the human race had the courtesy to wear it when there were more than one person came together.


    He seemed to think no. So it''s not just one or two people, it''s countless.


    As the province''s human beings gathered, it was naturally noisy. Too much


    If not, it will be a perky one, but if it becomes a little more noisy.


    It''s going to be a noise ball.


    Especially, the east side of the square was noisy intensively. The crowd has the most.


    The dense place is littered with noise, noise and loud talk.


    It was a loud match. What attracts so many people?


    Can you hear me?


    Ryu-Yeon feels differently the need to hide his natural surge of curiosity.


    I didn''t hesitate to go there because I couldn''t. Then the party...


    Followed after him. They, too, were intrigued.


    "Come on, hang it. If you get hit, it''s heaven. If you get hit, hell if you get hit! your luck


    I''m going to test it''s a test."


    A host raised his voice on a pre-made platform.


    I was shouting out loud. In one hand, he has a bunch of pieces of paper.


    There was a thing in the air. It''s like the Cheonmu Twin Gwiyoung did at the Cheonmu Academy.


    It was an incredibly large-scale exhibition of eye-catching objects.


    It''s easy to see at a glance the crowds are concentrated here.


    The blackboard was huge. From the front, the right side is Cheonmuhakgwan and the left side is Macheon.


    It seemed to be each camp. And some names were written from above.


    Of course there were gaps. But these vacancies will soon be filled.


    It''s still accurate that the rest of the world is empty, except for a few places.


    This is because there was no accurate information on who would play.Those who are currently listed here will never, ever, be invited to the volcanic branch.


    They were celebrities who couldn''t be left out as. Their presence is a matter for gamblers.


    It was a job. It doesn''t become a story when they''re out. that much


    The owners of the names currently placed on the unit have that much reputation.


    The story is that the U.S. is being scattered in the lake. Next to each of the names is a number.


    The dividend was written as


    The names of Yong Cheon, Maharyeong, Moyong Hwi, Shin Yu-sung and Mo Yong-hoo are already coming.


    Even though he was the youngest, his shoulders were wide open.


    It was worth mentioning that they did it side by side.


    The person with the highest approval rating is because of his past track record.


    It was a local prosecutor''s neoplasm. His approval rating is now ahead of anyone else.


    There was. It was Yong Cheon who followed closely.


    Ryu-yeon, who was looking at the Cheonmu Academy for a while, turned left.


    Several names were also listed on the side of the sky. Ryu-Yeon is looking at it.


    I looked at it. The highest approval rating among several names on the blackboard.


    Nature''s gaze flowed into the name of receiving (of course the dividend was low).


    The name was Obi-Wan.


    "Obi-Wan, who is that?"


    "No, you don''t know the iron wands or the iron wands?"


    Changhong asked back in surprise.


    "Yeah, I don''t know."


    The answer was so simple that it was exhausting.


    "He''s the most famous bandit in his 20s from Macheongak. especially


    The force plays like a taffy in the middle of the summer heat.


    It''s said to be incredible enough to handle. How strong that power is, "Hands.


    I want to rip the monk''s hat off.Or if you don''t want to be stabbed to death, Obi-Wan.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself to receive a righteousness in front of you!"


    He''s not even 30 degrees old, and he''s known for his fame.


    It''s been 10 years since I got rid of it. And last time, the Volcano Covenant, it''s the semi-finals.


    I''ll do it.


    In other words, the chances of winning are high.


    And underneath it were the names An Nak-gin and Jidu.


    Of course, for Ryu-yeon, it was the first name I''ve ever heard in my life.


    It didn''t seem to be the case with them.


    Changhong sighs and there''s Anagin in the lake.


    A famous young swordsman named )).


    I ordered him, and the money it cost him was considerable. And on top of them.


    There was one more. There''s only one word for rain.


    It was.


    Who is it?


    The pharmacist was curious, but stopped thinking. Just for a while


    Ryu-yeon approached the receptionist on one side and said in a quiet voice,


    I whispered something. Then he stuck out a bag of leather. that


    The receptionist''s eyes were wide open when he checked inside. The receptionist looks surprised.


    Checked Ryu-Yeon alternately in her pocket without erasing it.


    I wrote something and handed it to Ryu-yeon. And then there''s the hosts,


    I called one person in a hurry. The host, who heard the receptionist''s words, made a face.


    Apparently he was also very surprised.


    Ryu-Yeon scraps paper from receptionist into his arms and does nothing.


    I came back as if I hadn''t.


    "What was that just now?"


    Ryu-Yeon smiles at Na-Yerin''s question, coming up to her side and asking.


    replied the question.


    "It''s kind of a prior investment."Soon, one of the hosts went to the right of the dividend plate with white ink.


    The space is filled with the name Ryu-Yeon. And next to it, there''s no.


    The numbers were remarkable. The murmur rumbles through the crowd.


    Ryu-yeon smiled quietly and watched it.


    Ryu-yeon''s meeting with an old man was a coincidence, as always.


    At least Ryu-Yeon thought so. So much so that meeting this old man...


    It wasn''t much different and it was perfectly normal. What happened to me on the street?


    It''s ridiculous to put a different meaning on it because it''s ridiculous.


    It was.


    This old man must have come to the fair to test his luck.


    It was.


    "Hey, big boy!"


    It was on the side of the old man who talked to him first.


    "Did you call me?"


    With a grin Ryu-Yeon looked back. It''s very normal out there.


    There was an old man standing in sight. Old man''s hair and short beard.


    It was gray, not tall, like the dawn beauty.


    And the clothes on the small body are similar to the color of the hair.


    It was a faded grey long-horned tomb. And in one hand, I cut it from an unnamed tree.


    There was a little cane in it.


    He was an old man who looked normal at first glance, but somehow didn''t.


    He had eyes that were hard to guess his age. In the shadow of my eyes.


    The two black eyes, they seem to contain the wisdom of many years.


    I couldn''t measure the depth.


    It''s a place where the fundamental desire for human money is wriggling.


    It was an old man who didn''t ring.


    "Young man, I''ve been watching you for a while, but you''re a weirdo.


    He put his money on the line."


    The old man spoke in a soft voice.


    "Unusual?"


    The old man nodded.


    "Yes, he''s been watching that dividend here for a long time.


    But I''ve never been able to bet on a man named Ryu-yeon.


    I didn''t see it. Well, that name just came up, so maybe you''re Choi.


    It''s Cho, and I think it''s probably the end. Nobu is quite a good listener.


    I''m proud of myself, but the late indexers with that reputation.


    I don''t think I''ve ever done it before. Why don''t you change it now? Still Decided


    There''s a chance to go back on that."


    Ryu-Yeon laughed as the old man gave genuine advice.


    "Grandpa, don''t you want the biggest dividend?"


    "Do you know any good stallion?"


    The old man seemed to be interested in Ryu-yeon''s words.


    "What do you mean stallion?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry! Nobu was mistaken for a moment. You''re the most...


    Do you know anyone who has a high chance of winning?"


    "You''re asking me the obvious. If I''d lost, I''d bet on that name.


    There''s no way. He''ll never lose his money if he bets on him.


    I''m going to."


    Then, without hesitation, he pointed to his name.


    "Who the hell is he? The flowing cows of the river from all over Nobudo.


    I''m confident I''ve heard enough of the door, but I''m sure he has a talent like that.


    I haven''t heard anything yet!"


    "A wise man is always a benefactor and never reveals himself."


    Ryu-yeon''s orphaned answer is that the old man is so dumbfounded that he can speak properly.


    The fact that she was able to raise herself to such a high level that she did not.I felt even a touch of awe.


    If you try a little harder, you''ll soon cover the sky with your right index finger.


    With your left index finger, point to the ground and shout out loud.


    I thought he would shout, "Childhood alone." Of course, to Buddha,


    I''m sorry, but Ryu-Yeon can do it.


    Na-Yerin, I''m sure, just stood there silent.


    We shouldn''t have come together!''


    The Poisoning Order then played Na-Yerin''s judgment that somehow allowed him to accompany.


    He blamed himself for not talking to him.


    "Then do you know who that wise man is?"


    The old man persistently bit off curiosity. Ryu-yeon is the one.


    Nodding the dog.


    "Of course, no one in the world knows him better than I do.


    It''s a bargain."


    "I guess so."


    The old book muttered in a cynical tone.


    "Why is that?"


    "That''s because that''s who I am."


    Then he smiled. Ryu-yeon said the old man folded his back and gave his heart a shot.


    I burst into a big, bad, big grin.


    "Hahahaha! What an interesting friend. You''re not so good at painting yourself.


    Aren''t you ashamed to say so?"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head firmly.


    "There is no shame in telling the truth!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace and Changhong, who are accompanying him, looked up to Changchun and said, "Why does the sky know?"


    "Why won''t the lightning strike?" Make a face.


    I could see it.


    But the sky was sadly clear and blue.


    "Funny friend, very funny. Yes, the wise man is now...


    Where are you staying?"


    "I''m staying at a plum cup or something like that."


    "Is that so? You''re staying in a good place. It''s been a while since we met.


    I think you''re in a relationship. Why don''t you grab a drink?"


    "That''s great. If the old man pays for the drinks, I''ll never refuse."


    Ryu-Yeon replied politely. It was a sociability unlike him.


    "Hahaha, you''re an interesting friend to the end. Of course! A wise man in hiding.


    I''ll let this old man buy me a drink to commemorate meeting you."


    There was no hint of sarcasm in the old man''s words. This old man is now Soon.


    There is a great deal of joy.


    "But why is that green-clad guy over there so reticenthusiastic. ordinarily


    Is he like that?"


    The old man pointed his finger to one side and said. There is Hyorong.


    Lee Jin-seol has already washed it clean, so he''s wearing a light green suit.


    It was after the blood stain was erased without a trace.


    Changhong replied instead.


    "No, he used to be cheerful, but he had an accident recently.


    I rarely talk after that."


    At that moment, the old man''s eyes shook momentarily. A young man''s misfortune is known.


    Did he fall down?


    "Yeah, can you get well?"


    "Yes, my mind was shocked by the terrible sword, and I suffered a brief after-effect.


    It''s just that there is one. You''ll be feeling like yourself again in no time. Save this girl here.


    I''ve lost my life for the sake of my life, and my courage deserves to be praised.


    That''s what he''ll never regret."


    Changhong is supporting Hyorong for a moment.


    He pointed to this theory and said. Lee Jin-seol reminded me of that time again.


    My heart was moved and the tip of my nose was moved. I''m already tearing up. Gold.


    It felt like it was going to flow down. Now her wish is to have Hyorong as soon as possible.


    That''s all it was to return to the way it was.


    "Oh, you mean this girl?"The old man''s soft gaze turned to Lee Jin-seol.


    "Yes, it is."


    "You did what you deserved as a man. His father would never do that.


    You''ll be proud of him, not to blame."


    "Of course. Besides, you''ll recover easily soon."

 Book 12 Chapter - 13

    Looking through Hyorong''s whole body from top to bottom with sharp eyes,


    The old man nodded soon.


    "Oh, yes, of course! By the way, a very handsome, burly young man.


    It''ll look much better if you decorate it. Little lady, you young chinchin.


    Don''t worry too much because Gu will be back to his old self soon. Lee Jeong


    I don''t look like I''m going to fall in trouble! Not cancer, not cancer!"


    Lee Jin-seol clasped Hyorong''s hand at the old man''s warm words. That look


    There was a faint smile around the old man''s mouth watching.


    "Come on, then, let''sir! Don''t sleep tonight, take the moon and the stars as your friends.


    Come on, come on.


    The old man, who cried out loud enough to overshadow the young man, answered Ryu-Yeon.


    Before you hear it, you take a cane and start stroking through the crowd.


    I''m already embarrassed to refuse, and he offered me a free drink.


    Neither was Ryu-Yeon to refuse.


    "Then let''s go before we miss it."


    Then he took the lead in walking. I can''t help but think about it.


    It was Ryu-Yeon, who was leading the party.


    Nam Gung-sang spoke with wonder to Ryu-yeon.


    "Unusual. The old man who always looked down on me.


    How can you be so polite when you say so?"


    I have nothing to say if that''s polite, but in the eyes of the Southern court, even that is...


    It must have been an unfamiliar experience. But no matter how much it is,


    It was an image of a male palace that showed his feelings too honestly.


    "Because that old man deserves such treatment. What are you really doing?


    The power behind that old man''s shell? What a surprise


    Why is a crying man in a place like this......, hiding himself? That


    The old man is probably the strongest man I''ve ever met since I came to the river.


    It''s me!"


    Ryu-yeon could see it naturally. No matter how deep you hide it, hide it.


    Even so, his eyes could not be deceived. But I don''t know why are you here?


    It was an unsolved mystery even for Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-Yeon is the best male archer.


    I''ve never seen someone so full of admiration.


    "Well, is he really that amazing? I think it''s just a review.


    You look like an old man."


    Just like that!


    "Argh!"


    On the forehead of Namgung-sang, Albaem exploded as if he had waited. Ryu-yeon is just...


    I clicked my tongue as if I was doing it.


    "Tsk, tsk, courtesan! Gung-sang, when are you going to grow up? You''re the old man''s true heart.


    If you can stop a sword for a second, I''ll call you a courtesan.


    I won''t."


    The eyes of the Southern Palace were wide open as if they were amazing.


    "Oh, you''re saying he''s that great? Never like that


    I can''t see it."


    The ambassador''s proposal was tempting, but he was the one to implement it.


    I didn''t have the courage to.


    "When did you begin to doubt the words of this ambassador? Grown up a lot


    Everything."


    Ryu-yeon raises his fist once again, and the male archer is conditionally reflective.


    cringed at


    "Oh, no, it''sorry. How dare I..."


    Namgung-san, who turned pale, lolled his hands. The ''suspicion'' that ensues.You can embrace something in your life.The word '' means to live a long, healthy life.


    I swallowed it inside me. The truth is that he''s the only one in the world who knows it.


    It''s all you have to do.


    "Tsk tsk, you lack faith. We don''t have enough beads! Still ten more years of training.


    I''ve got to."


    Ryu-Yeon has been berated for being pathetic. That''s why Nam Gung-sang...


    I had no choice but to be intimidated.


    "But no matter how hard I try, I think he''s such a great man.


    It''s not easy.


    No matter how hard I try to find the hidden strength Ryu-Yeon said,


    I couldn''t feel a hint of that.


    "What are you doing, not coming soon?"


    The cry came from quite a distance. Suddenly, I came to my senses, and it''s already Ryu-Yeon.


    The group walked from the front, leaving him alone in the middle of the market.


    Namgoong-san chased after him in a hurry.


    Friend the Member for Central and Central.


    - Site of Visitor


    Plum Blossoms located in the middle of Boulevard Samgeori with an unexpected companion after an outing


    When I returned to the front of the guest glass, one side of the village was noisy.


    The curious people of the village are already at the center of the uproar.


    I was running. Nature Ryu-Yeon''s party''s attention was also drawn to it.


    It was a procession. A few burly brown horse warriors.


    He was leading the procession. The cart and the cart that follows it.


    They''re armed with bayonets walking together, protecting Re.


    Lureboa, it was clear which name of the country was voted.


    They''re planning to flag each cart to show their affiliation and identity.


    I was putting it in. Lotus and sword embroidered on a blue background.


    Ryu-yeon and his crew know where the flag stands.


    It was here.


    He''s got a grand figure leading the procession at the head of the ticket.


    The middle-aged man was Jang Woo-yang, the eight-year-old state prosecutor of the Jungyang Pyo Bureau.


    "It''s a little late."


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching, murmured to himself. But at the time, Ryu-Yeon''s...


    The eyes were slightly wrinkled. Ryu-Yeon''s head is slightly crooked.


    The Satgod people running alongside Miss Jangwoo were never in their party in the first place.


    It was a man who used to be. It''s been less than 30 times since we broke up.


    I remembered clearly because I didn''t fart.


    Judging from the silver beard swaying in Satgat''s shadow, the old man...


    It was clear, and it was like a beard I remember seeing one day. Somewhere in the past


    I felt strongly as if I had met him or not.


    "Who is it?"


    Ryu-Yeon is ruminating through the pages of his memories for a long. That''s when


    Once the tumult of the poem began to rise on the other side of the boulevard.


    It was the West Boulevard, which was exactly the opposite of the Joongyang Pyo Country procession.


    Moreover, this murmur is much louder and raucous than in the Central Bureau.


    The sound of dozens of wagon wheels rolling on the ground like the sound of waves.


    It rang softly. The thickness of the sound coming from afar is enough to reach from the other side.


    I could feel that the coming procession was unusual.


    Jang Woo-yang raised his right hand at the center of Samgeori, and he went to Jungyang Pyo-guk.


    I slowed down this step. Miss Jangwoo, with her son following her, said,


    Walking slowly, waiting for something to come.


    It was not long before the gentle sound of the waves began to resonate higher and louder.


    With the sound of a few horses'' hooves, the sound of a large number of people''s steps was heard.The sound of the army''s march is full of energy.


    It was threatening.


    On the other side of the western boulevard, they came through the streets of crowds.


    It looked similar to Jungyang Pyo-guk. Put it on the outside.


    It was equally clear which country voted for. But they''re a medium.


    It''s more colorful and more powerful than the voting of the Bureau of Voting.


    It was.


    The man in the lead looked very young, wrapped himself in colorful gold.


    A shiny sword inlaid with gold and silver.


    He was riding a snow-white horse with a kick.


    "Does he want to brag about his money?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the golden lad with disapproval.


    Money isn''t there to brag, it''s there to save energy.


    For Ryu-Yeon, who has a theory that ''is what''s going on!'' that''s a luxury.


    It was an interesting and insignificant facade. The sword is covered with gold and silver jewels.


    This is because the sword technique does not become strong just because it is embedded.


    Their black flag fluttering in the wind is a golden bull.


    There were a lot of different symbols. Golden yellow embroidered with gold thread on a black background


    The cow was the official seal of the Jungwon Pyo Bureau, the most prominent country in the country.


    All the monks guarding the cart have a straight waist and a large body.


    It was magnificent, full of energy from the whole body. It''s a very common sign.


    It was a rare prayer.


    "Hahaha, it''s a waste of manpower to use people like that as a marker.


    What a waste of money it is to hire people like that as a marker.


    You''really?


    The old conference man murmured as if he didn''t understand at the meeting. What are they?


    If you go out into the world, you can go to any country and make it easy.


    It was the kind of people who were. More and more Ryu-Yeon people are tying up plum cups.


    Both sides of the vote, which was approaching, stopped at the same time.


    The road was narrow and the procession was large. I mean, it''s hard for two matrices to pass at the same time.


    It was the fact that the road was too narrow. North Boulevard was left, but no one...


    He didn''t seem to want to go in the direction.


    "This is going to be fun!"


    With a smile hanging around his mouth with an exciting look, Ryu-Yeon is a bee ahead.


    I focused my attention on the mess. From now on, a battle of pride between the two countries.


    Ryu-yeon, who felt the war clouds rising, was once a silver-bearded old man.


    I decided to reconsider later.


    A young man on a white horse and a bandit who seemed to assist him.


    A man walked out together. As if he were determining his position, the bandit was a young man.


    It was sitting behind a half horse race.


    Miss Jangwoo looked back at her son and said.


    "That''s the small soup. You get out!"


    The opponent was a small country owner, but the owner himself could not deal with it. No matter how many


    Even if the power is smaller than that of Wonpyo, it is now one of the four representative countries of the Middle House.


    It was a medium-sized country that rose to the status quo. To be ignored or to value oneself.


    There was no devaluation. Of course, behind this behavior, there''s a kind of victimization.


    I couldn''t deny that it was working either.


    So-cheon, the successor of Jungwon Pyo-guk, took over as the son of Guk-ju instead of Guk-ju.


    Pyo''s face frowns slightly because of the displeasure of being ignored.


    I lost, but it quickly unfolded again.


    "Hahaha, long time no see. Jongpyo-du."


    On top of the horse, Jang Woo-gang ordered Jong Mu-yun, the small lord of Jungwon Pyo-guk.


    Said drunk. The sons and daughters of the same state owners in the same business.Even if they''re sons of the state, they''ll either call each other "so-guk-ju" or "prince" or "so."


    It is not called ''Hyeop'' but is called ''Pyo-du'' without exception. ''Status Actual'' Table


    It''s more of a symbolic meaning than two.


    "Long time no see, Jang Pyo-du. How are you doing, Kook Joo? father''s


    It''s the first time since the last 70th birthday, isn''t it?"


    To this little lord, the river was nothing but a passing wind.


    Sheep. Greetings from Jang Woo-gan are received half-heartedly.


    He opened the conversation. He didn''t care about the Jangwoo River.


    "At that time, I was treated very well, thank you."


    I couldn''t help but answer what was asked, so I reluctantly answered.


    Jang Woo-gang''s face was red as if he had heated up coal. Miss Jangwoo


    I stopped my son with a wink. You''re still a young man, though you''re self-critic.


    There was a sense of lack compared to the tomb.


    His son, Jang Woo-kang, was unseemly well-off. Tooth


    Jangwoo thought he couldn''t escape from the shadow of the midfield.


    Yang feels his enthusiasm for his children''s education flaring up, and the tribe.


    I told my son that I should teach him a more thorough and rigorous education.


    I did my stuff.


    "And what about him?"


    Jang Woo-yang, standing next to Jongmu-yun, was much taller and had a solid body.


    He pointed to a warrior spewing out an unrelenting spirit. based on one''s spirit


    BoA was at least two of the leading figures. He''s been criticized for his own thread.


    Jongmu-yun introduces the book in a hurry.


    "Oh, you''re late for the introduction. This is Sakpungdo, the leader of our Central Bureau.


    Songbook, Song Pyo-du."


    Only then did Miss Jangwoo look surprised.


    "Oh, one of the eight votes of the Central Bureau. I''ve heard of your reputation."


    "I''m flattered."


    Songbook returned the favor politely. But for some reason, a rather blunt voice.


    It was a midway ticket that is currently recognized by Zata as the number one country.


    The bureau has eight members located above all of its representatives (including the states of Bunta).


    There was a general lead. One man, one man, and one man, to be recognized as first class.


    It was well-known for being so high and strong. The national treasure of most small and medium-sized countries.


    They were much higher-ranking people in the tea ceremony industry.


    They''re the so-called "Dream of the Pyoons."


    Once they''re on the trail, they''ll never fail.


    They were outstanding people (for real or not).


    "I''ve heard that these days, unless it''s a class act, they don''t even come forward at all right.


    What a treasure trove he''s carrying.''


    Miss Jangwoo was not comfortable with her stomach. I was curious, but I didn''t mean it myself.


    I couldn''t even ask. It''s a competition with the Central Bureau for voting speed.


    It wasn''t about winning at the value of the goods.


    The other thing that bothers me is the big shot in the industry.


    Secretariat, leaving all the conversations to Jong Moo-yoon.


    It was the fact that Rum was half a step back. Plus, all the profits are...


    No complaints were found about leading the situation.


    "I''m so impressed in my heart that I can truly serve him.


    You think it''s Eonada? Or is it simply a mid-way ticket country''s camouflage?''


    But even if Jongmu-yun has one of the eight midfielders as an aide,


    I was confident without any contraction. He''s still not good enough for his son.


    I couldn''t help but compare myself. The enthusiasm for education than it was just now.Righteousness and aspiration soon doubled.


    Ms. Jangwoo, who was briefly infatuated with education, went around the country to vote.


    While looking, I suddenly found something strange. Gikwang in his eyes.


    It flashed.


    "Huh, there must have been an accident, huh?"


    I''ve examined the Central Bureau''s marking and found no problem with the front-line.


    It seemed to have, but the cart was tanned here and there, and the flag.


    Several airways were black at the end.


    Jongmuyun said, scratching his head.


    "Hahaha, I was in trouble. I was caught in a big forest fire on my way here.


    Because I threw it away. I almost blew up all the targets. About this much


    I don''t know how fortunate it is that it ended with minor damage."


    He was smiling outwardly, but he wasn''t.


    There you go.


    "Why? You must be angry that all our objects have not been lost."''


    It was a different heart than it seemed, but he wasn''t as young as he was.


    It didn''t show up on the surface. Already at this young age, not the same on the outside.


    He was successful in making a double play. This martial arts business


    It was a necessary feat for a man to do something.


    It was pretty common for Miss Jangwoo.


    Why didn''t all of them disappear then? That''s too bad, too bad.


    Whoa... if there was a little more fire...


    But the words that came out differently from what I thought were good at.


    "Oh, my God. That must have been a great pleasure. What a disaster that could have been.


    If I had tried a little harder, I would have been sitting on the street, knowing nothing.


    I feel like I threw it. Hahaha!"


    Miss Jangwoo shows a formidable level of training.


    But the last attack, too, shows skill, shows that Miss Jangwoo is more capable.


    Jang Woo-yang''s sly words make one of Jong Mu-yun''s temples flutter.


    It fluctuated lightly.


    "Better than that, I heard rumors that I met King Noklim on the way.


    I heard, is the surprising rumor true?"


    Jang Woo-yang was briefly taken aback by the intelligence capabilities of the Central Committee. Then these guys


    It wouldn''t have been easy to get information because it was going in the opposite direction.


    Due to.


    "Hahaha, that''s what happened. You can avoid any kind of vote-guk.


    When you meet King Green Forest in the mountains, you escape without any damage to the target.


    I''m just proud of our representatives for coming. Sooner


    There will be no strong man who doesn''t know his incredible achievements and proven credibility.


    It is."


    The ''some votes'' included, of course, the mid-term votes. Not only that


    Miss La Zhangwu has made a secret contribution to their achievements.


    He turned it around and boasted. He''s proud of his country.


    For this arrogant little state, it was nothing short of infuriating.


    "Hahaha, your country has never been caught by that terrible green king.


    Since you died, good luck must have reached you. Thank you to heaven and earth.


    I''ve got to do it."


    If it wasn''t luck, it wouldn''t be possible, so don''t mess with me.


    I said it politely in a roundabout way.


    "Tsk, Jong Pyo-du is still young. In this world, results matter.


    No matter how loud the narrow-minded they are, they''re babbling.


    Even though our Jungyangpyo Bureau met with King Noknim, it carried the object safely.


    The truth remains the same."


    "Jang Kook-ju has won. Tsk, why don''t you talk to me?


    I don''t know if you''re doing..."


    Changhong received Ryu-Yeon''s comment."It looks like old ginger is a spicy corporate."


    The confident smile on Jang Woo''s mouth is in Jong Mu-yoon''s eyes.


    was seen as a mockery. His fist trembled with humiliation. Living


    He had to put up with the surge.


    "Old raccoon!"


    "Fox-like a fox!


    The gaze and gaze collided and sparkled. There''s no sign of a fight yet.


    It wasn''t off, it was burning.


    "Hey, how long are you going to keep this old man on this street?


    Go?"


    As the flames of the two men were rarely extinguished, they rode next to him.


    An old man wearing a satchel burst into complaints.


    "Oh, my God. I''m sorry, Roh. I''m ashamed of myself. But this young man


    Your friend blocks the way and rarely lets you go. I can''t help but be rude.


    I''ve committed a crime.


    His attitude showed a sign of sincere respect and respect throughout his body.


    In a way, he''s shaking a lot. He''since he''s so old.


    I was having a hard time. Then Jongmu-yun''s eyes naturally turn to the old man.


    That old raccoon is such a respectful old man.


    I was wondering if.


    "Hey, young man. Don''t open your eyes there. Pupil


    We''re going back. Young people these days are getting more cheeky day by the day. the aged


    I don''t know how to respect. Isn''t that right, Jang Kook-ju?


    The old man secretly calls Miss Jangwoo.


    "That''s right, Mr. Roh. You have a good opinion."


    He responds as if he had waited. I feel like I chewed a bug.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Ms. Jang-woo smiled brightly, looking very refreshed. bad luck


    Thanks for the old man at the speed of sound.


    This young man, unfamiliar with humiliation, bawls at shame.


    I wanted to, but I didn''t dare. He''s the national sovereign of a single country, and he''s been...


    Jangwoo, who is competitive and dares to win the reputation of Jungwon Pyo-guk.


    Yang is such a respectable figure that he couldn''t have been.


    will


    "What are you so gawky about? Get out of the way! We''re people who have a long way to go.


    The world."


    At the urging of the old man, Jongmu-yun almost screamed and swallowed it.


    Then he tried to force the skin of his bone-piercing face and then he forced it.


    said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the little man who voted for us, use his kindness to get out of the way.


    Wouldn''t it be much more efficient and easy if you gave it to me?"


    Was it called the Eonjung Remains? In Miss Zhang''s ear, the word is a central sign.


    China, which is no match for the country in terms of size, obviously knows the subject.


    I was told that I should step down.


    "Hahaha, why do young people not know so much about manners these days?


    Tsk tsk, when did the kids of the Joongwon Pyo Bureau become so rude?


    I don''t know how much you pay for the thousand votes show in front of me.


    It wasn''t without bangs. That''s the way heaven treats John.


    Are you Rechider?"


    "Well, do you know my great-grandfather?"


    Open your mouth wide enough to make your jaw drop, and your voice trembles.


    Asked.


    "Huh, was that your great-grandfather? I''ve known him since he was following his father.


    I used to come to our mountains often."


    Now I was so surprised that I no longer had the strength to panic.


    "No, Mr. Roh..."?


    "What a curious young man. I don''t have a name to teach you.Ask your great-grandfather later."


    "Well, he died ten years ago, didn''t he?"


    "Oh, yeah, it was. You forgot, didn''t you? Then I''ll keep messing with you.


    Why don''t you ask the world?"


    It was confusing whether it was a joke or not. Closer to Jongmuyun.


    The old man whispered in his ear.


    "People call Nobu, ... You probably don''t... "


    I was going to say "I don''t know," but before that, the reaction popped out.


    "Heeh!"


    After hearing the old man''s short whisper, Jongmu-yun was pulled out of his soul.


    I was so freaked out that I thought it might be a crab. Falling back in a faint. Falling back.


    It was a miracle that I didn'' You must have been quite surprised.


    "Who is it really?"


    Ryu-Yeon was still confused and troubled.


    "As expected, clearly, certainly. That grandpa! Someone I''ve met somewhere.


    It''s the same..."


    Ryu-Yeon muttered in a small voice. I''m getting more and more worried.


    It was as if.


    "I certainly didn''t meet you in my previous life, but I wouldn''t put it that way to put it.


    Go..."


    It was certainly not a sense of deja vu. It was definitely a relationship of the present.


    "What''s going on?"


    Like Ryu-Yeon, the conference looked closely at the war of nerves between the two countries.


    The old man said.


    "Oh, nothing. I''ve seen that old Satgat before.


    I feel like I''m getting better."


    "Certainly, you''re saying that, Nobu met him somewhere.


    I feel like I''ve seen it."


    It was the sincerity of the old man. I''ve never met that old satgat before.


    It felt like there was. But Ryu-Yeon and the old man''s suspicions.


    Exploring contemplation was broken by another tumult.


    Call me plum mask!


    As the two countries growled in the way of the boulevard, the other side of the three-way street.


    There has been a murmur of noise again.


    "It must be a noisy day here and there."


    The cause of the disturbance was immediately known. Some villagers say, "I''m a volcano!"


    Volcanic waves are here!'' he shouted.


    If you''re a student there, you''ll see it every day.


    I thought, "What a fuss, it''s not rare?" But the procession...


    It was enough to make a scene.


    "That''s a lot of power. There''s a wave of people moving."


    The old man at the meeting confessed his honest feelings. They work on North Boulevard.


    Walked straight. Twelve elders and them, including long-time volcanic writers.


    About 30 officials who carried out the walk through the road. Plum Blossom Patterns


    The 30 or so volcanic disciples in these embroidered robes are all prestigious.


    As a student of the medical school, he was giving off energy like a spear knife. Among these,


    Lee Management and Soyou Gyeong were also involved.


    Twelve Elders, including the Long Writers, is not the same as the entire volcanic wave.


    It was an empty camp. The furrow of years on the face of a gray-haired old man.


    He felt infinite years of experience, and his waist was undaunted by the weight of time.


    It was upright, and the whole body was filled with the scent of plum blossoms.


    It was.


    Around the evening, he wore a twilight-like purple robe on the horizon.


    The old man, wearing an antique sword, is the current volcano.


    It was Yang Yu-jung, a Korean traditional sword with waves.


    Yun Junho was surprised to see the man of the temple and ran to say hello.


    He tried, but Ryu-Yeon snapped him dry. A little more.I meant let''s turn it on. Yun Junho is Ryu-Yeon''s hand holding his shoulder no matter what.


    I couldn''t shake my ears, so I had to do what he told me to do.


    It was.


    The front door of the Plum Blossom Cup opens, including binges and salinity.


    Delegations from Cheonmu Hakgwan walked out. A volcanic wave long man who came to visit.


    All those on horseback in the central and central provinces of Eulan-yang were stunned. Horse


    A long man of volcanic waves is green enough to welcome him with a cheeky seat up there.


    It wasn''t up there. Everyone, with the utmost courtesy, is to be courteous and a decoy.


    He opened the way while intoxicating himself.


    The group of volcanic waves stopped, and only the long-lived Yang Yu-jung walked forward.


    Then Binggum and Salinity walked out together.


    "Hahaha, it''s been a while. Government officials!"

 Book 12 Chapter - 14

    First of all, the person who smiled and greeted lightly was a man of volcanic wave.


    "Long time no see, Yang. Have you been doing anything?"


    The eyes of the long-time writer who was greeted turned to Saldo Island.


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Kwak. It''s been about five years?"


    Salinity replied with a quaint look.


    "Long time no see, Jang Moon-in. How was everything?"


    "Hahaha, I''m stuck in the door and looking for some work.


    What''s the big deal?"


    Yang Yu-joong responded with a nice smile. Then the Binggum laughs lightly.


    He said.


    "Hahaha, that''s too much humility. He''s the head of the old faction.


    Responsibility is never small and light. a crowd of hundred degrees


    How can you say it''s small when you''re supporting your shoulders? Such


    Did you take a difficult step here because of the fish?"


    "I''ve got a lot of people to carry the future of Baekdo, and I''m curious about it.


    You have to be able to. That''s why I took the liberty of coming here."


    I didn''t say right now that I wanted to examine the sword of the bingo sword. That''s.


    It was a story to be told in private time.


    "Hahaha, I see. Welcome. Then let''s eat inside."


    It''s no longer polite to have a volcanic wave writer on the road.


    I invited Jira inside. The moment the long man was about to say yes!


    "Wait! I still want to see something."


    With a sudden cry, a gust of wind swept through the country.


    The dust flew steadily and disturbed the clock. Sooner or later, the dust clears up.


    An in-young suddenly appeared in the hall, leaving the volcano camp behind.


    Naturally, people''s eyes were drawn to it.


    The advent of this rude uninvited guest who dares to stand in the way of a long man of volcanic waves.


    Angry Lee Kyung-young burst into an angry cry.


    "You are rude! How dare you..."


    "Are you trying to stand in the way of a man of letters? Apologize with your life!"


    Lee Man-young, who was about to do so, had to shut up due to the violent restraint of the elder of the prosecution.


    "Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh..."


    Elder Geomryun and 12 other elders are very concerned about this unexpected event.


    It was obvious that he was panicking. But it''s more absurd than anger.


    It was more of a nonsense, and a distraction. Yang Yu-joong, a long-term writer, is...


    When he sees a masked man, he cries, "Oh, my God!"


    Pointed at the forehead with.


    The nerve of standing in front of a long group of volcanic waves.


    Isn''t that crazy? The masked man is a man of faded purple and ill-dressed.


    Lie was wearing an antique long sword with a long history.


    The mask alone was made in a hurry.Masked men now have quivering ice swords and salinity, but volcanic waves.


    I wasn''t swinging my sword out of the blue. Besides, the volcanic wave camp.


    The atmosphere of was also strange.


    "Who are you? You''re the only one who''s in a hurry.


    Sheep?"


    "Your name is..."


    He didn''t answer quickly and dragged on.


    "Right away?"


    More and more eyes are on the ball. Do you have any concerns, or go to bed.


    A masked man who''s been thinking for a while about whether or not he''s forgotten his own name.


    Soon after, he straightened his chest and shouted proudly.


    "...you call yourself a plum mask!"


    "Cough!"


    At that moment, a long volcanic wave, Pungmae Gum, Yang Yu-jung, was hit by a penetrating glass.


    Grabbing his belly like a human being, he coughed up a squeezing sound of his lungs.


    Plum Blossom Mask!


    It was the worst sense of naming with a strong sense of urgency.


    "You''re a master!"


    "Master!"


    At the same time, Ryu-yeon and the old man smiled at each other.


    Laughed.


    "I''m, uh, coriander, am I?"


    The only thing that came back after carefully asking about the statue of Namgung was the rain forest.


    Just like that!


    "This has made things even more interesting, yes!"


    The exciting look on Ryu-Yeon''s face like a spectator.


    It occurred to me that the gray-haired old man never lost.


    "How dare you!"


    Salinity resented by the rudeness of an unannounced masked guest.


    I took a big step towards the old man. Trying to make an example of it.


    But contrary to what I thought, his feet were nailed to the ground.


    I didn''t budge.


    ''Huh?''


    Contrary to his mind, the cold-hearted body who is tired of life in the stronghold...


    It was refusing to approach. And then the salinity is that the masked man...


    I realized that I was a master with unimaginable blackness. The author is


    The body is strong enough to detect a danger signal and send him a stop signal.


    I looked to the side, and I saw that the hands of a sword-like swordsman, a baboon, were the same as those of a bing sword.


    It looked like it was itching. Having already read the spirit of the opponent as the same swordsman.


    Ida.


    "So what''s your business?''


    "Just because there''s a strong swordsman here, I''d like to say that as the same swordsman,


    I''m here to check my sword!"


    The voice is strong and powerful, coming directly from the power failure.


    It was a voice.


    "Well, in such a radical way..."


    The voice of the long writer was somber.


    "It''s not too late now, so shouldn''t we stop him?"


    "But this could be a good opportunity."


    "But at least it''s..."


    Among the 12 elders, there was a small voice and a divided opinion.


    I did lip makeup.


    "Who is that strong swordsman? I can deal with it, depending on the circumstances.


    There is."


    Binggum seemed to think of it as himself, of course. It''s not wrong.


    And the Bingkum himself, with a masked swordsman with a funny name,


    I wanted to mix the sword. The blood of a frozen swordsman is a lightning rod.


    It melted away in the wake of the Sirloin Magimer, and now it''s time for this Blessed Woman to die again.


    It was about to boil up in excitement.


    I feel like I still need to improve my skills after I met the Throne Mage.


    It was a bingo sword that was going on. I thought there would be no one like this masked man against him.


    But the masked man''s answer was to shatter his expectations.


    "I''d like to compete with him formally."


    The masked man''s hand pointed to one side. That''s where Ryu-Yeon stands.


    It was.


    "Eh, me?"


    Ryu-yeon pointed his finger at his face. Then, if you get plum mask.Silver shook his head.


    "Me, then?"


    Subsequently, Namgung-sang pointed to himself.


    "No, not you, next to him!"


    "You mean me?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked back. Again, he shook his head.


    "No, you''re great, of course, but next to him. I''m a little short.


    The one with brown hair."


    In hesitation, Yoon Junho moved his finger carefully and pointed at himself.


    He said he wouldn''t be the famous swordsman even if he had two skies.


    I was deciding. But his neatness was wrong. And then the mask.


    The human head was greatly nodded.


    "Yes, you are. What I''d like to mix with the sword is another one.


    It''s you, not anyone!"


    "Hiehiehiehiehiehiehieh!


    A startling cry burst out of Yoon Junho''s mouth.


    Since when has Yoon Junho been a famous swordsman?''


    I''ve never heard of it! The idea of unwavering control in everyone''s head.


    The look on Bingkum''s troubled face tells me that this is a matter for him.


    It was unexpected, and it was obvious that it hurt my pride.


    "What are you doing? If you''re nominated, you should get out of here."


    Rainfall to Yoon Junho with a face that looks like blood has been sucked into the ground.


    The kite spoke casually.


    "Do I have to go out? Even if I don''t... "


    Then Ryu-Yeon shook his head hard.


    "It''s a terrible thing to stand up to someone so aggressively courting you.


    Hey, get out of here!"


    After saying that, he pushed Yoon Junho''s back. Yun Junho is unconscious.


    He stepped out of the fence of the formed man and set foot at the scene of the incident. Behind the back


    Looking back at it, Ryu-Yeon gestured as if he wanted to go quickly. Go back and do it again.


    It was clear that he would be thrown out. Hundreds of eyes caught him in one body.


    All. The only place I could go was the front because the back was blocked.


    Blushing like a girl hesitating and shy.


    Whirlpool among the students of the volcano who saw Yun Junho walking out.


    These are the people who are worried about how Yun Junho was on the volcano.


    Radish knew it well. His apricot sensitivity and his admission to the Catholic Academy two years ago.


    was so famous that there was no one who didn''t know. among other things


    It was Lee Man-yeong and So Yoo-kyung who were even more shocked.


    Lee Kyung-young, a volcano student, counts his own snowball as if he''s seen a goblin.


    I rubbed it coldly. 1, 2, 3, 4.


    I rubbed my eyes so hard that my eyes turned red, but in reality,


    There was nothing different about it.


    "Oh, my God! What a stupid thing to do! How can you be such a crybaby idiot?


    Can a jerk be stuck in there?''


    It was beyond astonishment. In his eyes, there is still a glimmer of distrust.


    It was full, but walking out of the crowd, he was a volcano.


    It meant being elected as a branch delegation.


    But soon he''s completely taken the leap forward in his absurd thinking.


    I''ve decided.


    "Oh, come on, that can''t be true. Well, yeah, maybe the delegation''s next.


    I''m sure he followed me to. Yeah, sure. Don''t tell me the sky won''t fall.


    The ground didn''t crack, the stars didn''t fall, and that''s what happened.


    It can''t happen. Hahahaha..."


    The volcano branch delegation hasn''t had a servant since ancient times, but that''s Lee Kyung.It was none of Young''s business and it didn''t matter at all. Soyou-kyung


    The death penalty, Lee Man-young, seems to be silent without even looking at him.


    I stared at Yoon Junho. Into her clear, dark eyes.


    Stem aspiration passed like a meteor.


    When there was no way to go after being pushed out of the back by others, the drainage camp was blocked.


    Like a long-time striker, Yoon Junho had no choice but to step forward.


    How do I do this? How do I do this?)


    He just wanted to run away if the situation allowed him now.


    The oath before the rising sun is already ruined in his head.


    It seemed to have flowed into the waves of the angles. But running away was not acceptable.


    Because he is crying and eating mustard in front of an unidentified masked man.


    There was only one.


    ''Huh?''


    From a distance, I thought he was a very scary man at first, but go.


    It felt very familiar when I went close to it. I don''t know what to do.


    To Yoon Junho, the masked man asked in a gentle voice.


    "Has the tender heart hardened to the hammering of smelting?"


    It was a question that the teacher seemed to ask his student. Sounds scary from a distance.


    His voice sounded very caring when he thought so.


    "I don''t know yet."


    replied Yoon Junho. That was not a very reliable answer.


    "I don''t know... then we''ll find out soon enough."


    The masked man still spoke in a soft voice.


    I think I''ve heard it before.''


    It was a sad but very nostalgic feeling. But before my eyes


    The energy from the standing is so powerful that it prevents me from looking back on my memories.


    I was doing it.


    "What the hell are you up to?"


    Yang Yu-jung, a long-winded volcano, looks unconvincing.


    He shook his head.


    "Well, I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    Yun Junho holds the sword right in the middle and points down the edge of the sword, then foreclaims.


    He took something and bowed politely.


    "Well!"


    The masked plum mask gave a short answer and nodded. And then win


    I explained the side method.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just curious about your skills.


    I''m afraid people might think I''m eating you. First of all, senior.


    I''ll give you ten seconds for Dory. I attack after that. If


    If you touch the hem of my clothes, you''ll win. that


    If you don''t..."


    From the hollow of the mask with a crude plum pattern embedded in the forehead.


    There was a flash of light.


    "You''ll have to risk your life!"


    A sharp, stabbing killing ran through Yoon Junho''s entire body. Attachment


    It was a terrifying living that words could kill. Just listening to it is Yoonjun.


    It was entirely favorable to Ho. But that''s how much a masked man is himself.


    It was in line with the story that he was confident in his skills.


    The long-winded man shook his head with a skeptical look.


    All


    "That''s absolutely impossible. With his current skills, he''ll never win.


    There isn''t."


    And the rain started.


    Yoon Junho Plum Blossom Mask ())


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the height of such splendor."


    Binggum was amazed.


    "Certainly!"


    Salinity answered briefly.


    After the fight with the Bireo twin horses, the tenacity to attack became more intense.


    There were two people who had. I felt that their current skills were not enough.


    It was thrown.


    "You''re a shy old man. Hide your face with a mask. Courage.


    I can''t believe you did it."Ryu-Yeon was sleeping and watching and said something in a ridiculous tone.


    "I don''t know if that''s exactly what you said. He''s been like that for a long time.


    There was no noodles."


    The old conference man said as if he had known him for a long time.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    After a brief glimpse of the old man, Ryu-Yeon goes back to his head with a "mmmmmmm..." sound.


    His eyes were turned to Lam''s presence.


    At first, I tried to play with a good sword, but my opponent took it lightly.


    Yoon Junho, who felt he couldn''t control his opponent at his own pace, is a modifier.


    With all this herbivore, they started attacking masked people again. But a netting


    The dense black screen left no room for his metamorphosis to burrowed


    In its exhaustive defense, Yoon Junho despairedly renounced the attack by a candlelight.


    Next, he tried to attack his opponent with herbivores that focused on power.


    It was beyond his capacity.


    It''s already been seven seconds. It''s easy for a masked man to eat every herbivore.


    He passed the examination of Moon Junho. The masked man who sheds the candle of Yoon Junho.


    The sword of was surprisingly subtle.


    No matter how many different ways Yoon Junho attacks, everything will be fine.


    I didn''t budge as if I had stood. You look so natural, man.


    I think Lam can close his eyes and block Yoon Junho''s sword.


    I even thought about it. Yoon Junho gritted his teeth every second.


    However, it was a heavy load.


    As such, the gap between the two was clear.


    "This is going to be a disadvantage?"


    "I guess so."


    Ryu-yeon responded by tapping the ground lightly with a cane.


    "It''s not like him. It''s a small attack. Honesty and cowardice combined.


    I can''t believe he''s trying to win the war!


    Yoon Junho seemed to be swinging his sword quite desperately, but he was a masked man.


    I couldn''t get through the tight sword. Besides, I don''t focus on one thing.


    Go, the attack was too miscellaneous.


    "Why don''t we lose?"


    This time the old man asked. Ryu-Yeon shook his head.


    "Not yet. I''m not fully committed yet."


    You''re not using your power? You''re not using power?"


    "That''s right."


    "But why? Are you looking down on me? You don''t look like a young man to look down on.


    But..."


    As the old man said, a man who looks down on his opponent will bite his teeth like that.


    No, Ryu-Yeon replied bluntly.


    "You look down on yourself more often than your opponent does. I''m good at devaluing myself.


    I''d say there is."


    "Then why? That masked man is a man who can win while preserving his power.


    Of course, even if you use all your might, you won''t be able to win this game.


    We can win for the most part. So why not go all out?"


    Then Ryu-Yeon replied as if it were a matter of course.


    "It''s not that I don''t use my power, I can''t use it."


    "Hey, hey! timid Junho! If you want to win, bring back that sense.


    Look!"


    Ryu-yeon, who''s been watching in silence until now, shouts out loud.


    I said it.


    "Sense of the time!"


    It''s the dreaded, frightening blood horse that Yun Junho himself was tracking down Yi So-yi.


    That was the day when I fought and won against the delegates.


    ''The sense of the time, the sense of the time, the sense of the time...''


    That day, he was oblivious to his fatal weaknesses, sword in the trance.


    Yoon Junho brings back the sense of life at bay.I turned my head around with all my might to make a bet. But here''s one thing.


    There was a matter of fame.


    But what was the sense of the time?''


    I''ve been struggling to think back, to think again.


    But no matter how hard you squeeze a memory frame, a drop of achievement...


    It didn''t come out. He still doesn''t remember a word of it.


    It was nothing short of a blank sheet of paper.


    "Ki... I don''t remember. What should I do?"


    Yoon Junho looked so embarrassed, crying in his Bolmen voice.


    I looked around Ryu-Yeon with a clear face. Ryu-Yeon momentarily left-handed Earl.


    I covered the burrow and looked up at the sky. My head''s been pounding, but I''m just gonna hang in there.


    I did


    "I don''t remember your bad hair, but I''m sure your body remembers it.


    So believe in yourself! Be brave. If you don''t have the courage to do that,


    What''s the point of carrying a blue sword? Cut it in half right now.


    You should''ve switched with me!"


    Ryu-Yeon''s rebuke doesn''t count Yoon Junho''s indecisive mind.


    It wasn''t very relentless.


    "You can''t remember the head, but your body remembers it?"''


    There was no time to keep selling.


    Chaeng, Chaeng, Chaeng!


    The enemy attack was still continuing. Yoon Junho believes in Ryu-yeon for now.


    He decided to take a chance. This decision was quite reckless.


    But the courage was praiseworthy enough. Even though he doesn''t know.


    I think so.


    But Ryu-Yeon has never lied in his memory.


    When it comes to his problems, the truth he sees is no filter.


    The only point was that it was spewed out without teeth.


    "What, you were only this good at it?"


    The masked man bawled, treating Yoon Junho like a child.


    I had nothing to say back. And it was unbearably embarrassing.


    "Was the sword of a volcano this bad?"


    No matter how timid and soft-hearted you are, you can''t say anything insulting to Samun.


    I couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s my responsibility to be poor. Do not insult the sword of the volcano.


    Oh. The Darkness of the Volcano is infinite."


    Yoon Junho again fixed his eyes on the masked man, twisting the long sword.


    I grabbed it vigorously as if I was throwing it away.


    "Then prove it to yourself! If I don''t, I''ll kill myself.


    Everything!


    The sight of a masked man''s eyes was bombarded with terrifying flesh and his predecessor.


    I''ve penetrated God.


    A pure and dense life!


    At the moment, Yoon Junho was convinced. It was like an absolute hunch.


    "I''m dying!"


    Suddenly, it became dark as if it were covered in darkness. It''s so stupid in my head.


    I couldn''t think of anything. His death is already confirmed.


    I didn''t think any struggle would work.


    Are you going to give up like this? And at that moment, deep in his heart,


    The most basic desire buried firmly in the place opened my eyes. It lives and


    The ego was a struggle of pure life.


    "Lowering!"


    A loud shout burst out of his mouth. At the same time, his hearing.


    At the end of the sword, a splendid red sword burst out like a firecracker, hundreds of cows.


    Red plum blossoms burst into bloom. Sooner or later, a gentle hawk.


    The scent of flowers spread throughout the hall.


    "Well, that''s a scleroscope!"Poongmae Gum Yangyu Middle School is like a volcanic wave, and now Yun Junho is like a short fantasy.


    I know what a remarkable state it is for him.


    There was, and the elders were all amazed.


    Moon Junho''s Red Sword overwhelmed the masked man.


    It was hanging out. The masked man''s faded purple suit is here like a mop.


    It was very ugly because it was in tatters there. Just now, Yoon Junho


    It was a great achievement by the sword. But I''m faced with such an ignorant sword.


    The fact that his wife doesn''t have a scar on her skin means that the masked man has a high speculum.


    It was an eloquence to be on the horizon.


    And Yoon Junho was looking at the masked man in surprise. Just a minute ago


    I''ll forget about the trick that prevented God from attacking Yun Junho.


    Because it was an unforgettable herbivore.


    "Mae-Yum-Tomang!"''


    He''s the strongest defense herbivore of the Plum Blossom Test.


    A herbivore you''ve been teaching me dozens of times.


    It''s gonna be, this original trick is for sure.


    Yoon Junho, who had been absent for a while, rushed to retrieve the sword in front of the masked man.


    I fell flat on the floor. Put your hands in front of you, put your forehead on the floor, and go dou-rye.


    He took ( ???????). And then he''s got a teary voice, and he''s gonna stop him.


    I shouted without a break.


    "Yoon Junho, an invincible student of the Volcano faction, has a good understanding of Master Tae!"


    Tears blushed and tears fell to the ground.


    It''s no wonder the volcano camp was buzzing and there was panic everywhere.


    It was a result.


    Exploding the sorrow of "As expected," the long-winded man touched his forehead, and the elders...


    Moon Junho blamed for his carelessness. Still, the disciples of the volcano.


    In addition to delegations from Cheonmu Hakgwan, Jungwon Pyo-guk, Jungyang Pyo-guk, and others.


    The buzz among the spectators was hardly abating.


    Especially Yoon Junho and Lee Kyung-young, who are also on death row, now have a jaw.


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t care less whether I fell out or not.


    "Uh, how could he do that?"


    You''ve come to have a remarkable military capability to follow? I can''t believe it!''


    The word "truly" did not follow through because of the trauma. Direct piercing


    I watched it from beginning to end with Lynn''s eyes, but I can still believe it.


    No, I couldn''t help but notice his gaze from Yoon Junho.


    No, it''s probably more accurate that you were staring at me like you were eating.


    will


    "The crybaby jerk..."


    I''ve had a history of bullying him for being a crybaby idiot on a volcano.


    It was Lee Kyung-young who was leading the bullying of Yoon Junho.


    It was.


    "You''re just a disgrace to a volcano!" He was so mean.


    Throw it.


    But now he''s back in gold as a delegation to the volcano branch.


    He was still the third apprentice to fail to enter the Chunmu Academy.


    The moment you think of it, you feel so miserable and pathetic.

 Book 12 Chapter - 15

    It''s stuck.


    The position is completely reversed in a moment. And now no one''s doing a hundred degrees.


    The death penalty to ignore him, who was elected to the Volcano Branch delegation as a representative of...


    There couldn''t have been. In the volcano shame of crybaby idiot Yoon Junho,


    In a moment, it will be transformed into an object of envy.


    The pulse of both legs seemed to blow off. If I do something wrong, I''ll put it on the floor.


    I almost flopped down. His mouth was twitching."Ha, ha, ha, ha..."


    A deafening laugh ran through his hollow teeth.


    The crybaby who used to be teased by the past is now a man of high stature that he dare not face.


    It had reached the world. He was no longer the crybaby he used to be. Now


    It was also a story that he could no longer tease or bully him.


    No, it''s time to pay for all the bad things you''ve done in the past.


    He is in a dangerous situation that he may have to deal with.


    As such, the title of representative of the volcanic branch was heavy. Volcanic wave


    I don''t dare look up at someone''s unnamed disciple.


    In addition, Yun Junho is in the volcano zone with countless eyes on him.


    There was no lack of a representative in that sense.


    Now, none of the volcano''s disciples have any objection to his nomination.


    I won''t be able to raise it.


    Lee Kyung-young suddenly realized the word "perfect sea" in his bones.


    There was only one, and I could feel the whole body drain away. Dizziness


    I felt a sense of despondency and helplessness all over my body. I can feel anything.


    No, just endless hopelessness devoured his mind and body.


    It was the first time I felt so shabby.


    In a different sense, So Yu-kyung was admiring this timid little death penalty.


    The other death penalty, not just the death penalty, but the priests who came in late.


    It was Yoon Junho, Shim Yak-hoon, who was even teased by him. The others.


    She''s the one who likes to pick on you and bully you.


    Mann wasn''t hard on Yoon Junho, but rather warm.


    Yes, he kept encouraging words.


    To be honest, when he passed the Chunmu Academy, he didn''t even know.


    I was surprised, but it was nothing compared to the current marvel. I''m so lonely.


    Moon Junho, who was like a weak little bird, cut through the sky with his big wings in an instant


    It felt as majestic as a hawk.


    Joy and feeling crossed my mind.


    Congratulations, Yoon!


    She congratulated him with all her heart. Other death penalty.


    It''s her own way of listening to her dazed face and astonishment.


    It was a pleasure for me.


    ''I have to get accepted this time without neglecting my training. Then the death penalty


    You''ll be able to go around with me!''


    The girl made a firm commitment in her heart. It''s the most emotional part of the 18th.


    It was a three-girl idea. Stronger motivation than ever came out.


    "Hmmm, uhm..."


    The masked man seems to be in a lot of trouble because of Yoon Junho''s unexpected behavior.


    From a distance, embarrassment was evident. However, the current


    In the sun, a pearly light from the wrinkled eyes of a masked man, momentarily.


    I could see the glitter without missing it.


    Finally the masked man opened his mouth. His eyes were full of benevolence.


    "Raise your head. You can''t see my face."


    Yoon Junho raised his head. His face is full of incessant snow.


    It was already a mess because of the water.


    "You''ve improved a lot."


    "Go... thank you. Master Tae!"


    Yoon Junho bowed deeply in emotion again. Then plum blossoms


    The embarrassment of the mask was palpable.


    "No, what are you talking about? I''m just a plum mask, a questionable mask.There''s no reason to call you Master Taesabu. You''re doing something.


    I''m ready for that. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, Master Tae!"


    Yoon Junho answered vigorously.


    "You don''t understand me at all!"


    The masked man must have been frustrated, so he kept tapping on his chest. I think there''s more here.


    I didn''t think it would be a good thing to see.


    "Did I make a mistake, Master Tae?"


    It was Yoon Junho, who consistently put Master Tae at the end of every word.


    "Oh, no! Even if it''s not! Someone you might know... and your knees would hurt.


    Just wake up."


    The masked man who approached Yun Junho touched his shoulder with his right hand.


    Tapping gently, he said tenderly. But at the same time, the rest of him.


    Left hand moves fast enough for a pickpocket to cry into Yoon Junho''s arms.


    No one noticed that it was. Even Yoon Junho is asleep.


    He felt something in his arms afterwards, so how fast it was.


    I could tell if you did.


    "This... this is..."


    When Yun Junho tried to say something, the Bok-in stopped it. Any


    I meant don''t talk and don''t talk. Moon Junho''s ear is a thread


    I heard a prelude. His eyes opened wide.


    It''s a volcanic disciple, or a swordsman in kendo.


    It was a relationship that could be called a century ago.


    "I can''t... receive such a precious thing!"


    But the masked man didn''t even give him a chance to decline.


    "Then I''ll be on my way. Don''t forget what I said earlier. Keep going, then.


    Go ahead. Bye!"


    When this shy old man, who called himself plum blossoms, appeared,


    Just like that, it disappeared out of the blue. It''s a very new and new law.


    Even after the plum blossom mask had completely disappeared, people were still looking for it.


    He remained there for a long time, keeping his eyes fixed in the direction of disappearance.


    Yoon Junho stares in the direction and bows deeply.


    And spoke quietly.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re a mean friend. I haven''t seen an old friend in a while.


    I''m going to split up. I''ll have to postpone my relationship with those friends.


    May your country flourish to the harness. Take care."


    Without hearing his farewell, the old Satgat blew himself up, a masked plum blossom.


    Followed after the noodles. His new model soon disappeared into the shadow of dusk.


    "Oh, he''s gone."


    cried Ryu-yeon. This is the only way to get a chance to identify the Satgot.


    It''s gone.


    "He''s gone. But we''ll see each other again. Maybe!"


    The words of the gray-haired old man were full of conviction.


    Then everyone felt like it was going to be a no-brainer.


    Silence came again.


    Yoon Junho still bows deep in the direction of the masked man''s disappearance.


    I wasn''t thinking about opening it. Now he''s in no position at all.


    It occurred to me that I could not repay the grace like the subordination of my father.


    His shadow began to lengthen like a dusk.


    "Hey, that guy. Are you...?


    Binggum tried to hit the luck first, but Yang Yu-joong lost his player.


    "Well, let''s go! I have urgent business, and you and your students,


    I''ll just go back. I''ve been drinking with the government and I''ve been talking to the sword.I was going to have a discourse, but it doesn''t seem to be meant to be today. It''s sad but


    I''ll have to take a rain check."


    Yang Yu-jung''s words were full of sincerity. That''s how much his disappointment was.


    Lira, but we''re gonna go into the guesthouse together and look at the bing sword and the salinity in the face.


    Courage was not present in Yang Yu-jung. He and the elders, as soon as possible.


    I wanted to get out of here. Of course, this restless look of them.


    This was increasingly amplifying people''s suspicions, but I''m impatient.


    It seems that there is no time to think about it.


    "Well, yes, sir."


    Suspicious language and awkward silence were considered strange, but they dared refuse.


    There was a sense of desperation beyond measure.


    "I pray for the future of the Buddha with all the disciples of the volcano.


    I''ll have it, of course!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yu-joong turned around. And then I have to go back.


    I hurried out of the hall like a man. It''s like a grapefruit.


    Like a criminal being chased by a grape!


    Probably sitting in front of the bingo salinity, thinking about the plum masked man.


    Must have been very frightened and distressed.


    And in this uproar, the confrontation between the Central and Central States is complete.


    It was forgotten.


    to climb a volcano


    - Three gates


    That night, a room in the Plum Blossom Cup.


    "Gosh, that''s... that''s ridiculous..."


    I don''t know when it started. But the work is done in perfect order.


    It has progressed to the point where the salinity and the ice sword are now astounding. room


    It was the salinity that screamed gold.


    It was because of an old man''s ridiculous suggestion. And a bigger door.


    My point was that it was Ryu-Yeon who mediated the proposal.


    The salinity and the bingo, the two of them biting their tongues in dismay, but Ryu-Yeon...


    I was just calm.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done, is there?"


    The sound of you turning your costumes upside down!


    "Never!"


    Salinity and Binggum shouted at the same time why they were in sync. by doing that


    You can''t point fingers at an old man in front of you, calling him a mad old man.


    Instinctively because of the unique atmosphere surrounding the old man''s body.


    It was because I couldn''t treat him with wealth.


    It was the first time we met at the introduction of Ryu-Yeon.


    The senior citizens of the meeting were interested in salinity at first and then;


    E moved to Binggum and looked at the two as if they were disbanding. The two of them


    The blade of the gaze felt like it was penetrating the whole body. And this


    I had a hunch that the old man was anything but ordinary.


    "Hahaha, you''re meeting interesting kids here. It''s the sky, too.


    Another connection you''ve made?"


    The old man had a smile all over his wrinkled mouth for what was so pleasant.


    Laughing out loud.


    "?"


    The old man''s sudden red cow is a bundle of salinity and bingam.


    It only gave me a trick. Regardless of age, it can be seen as rude enough.


    It was an act of existence. But neither one of them can take the old man''s smile.


    I couldn''t understand. Because I had an instinctive repulsion. But it is


    It was just a vague hunch, and I didn''t know the exact reason.


    Since then, these two have remained polite in front of the old man.


    It was not being treated as And that''s what the old man is now saying.


    I''ve been making ridiculous suggestions, and they''ve been going on.


    It was going.


    "Did you get a lump of gold?"


    History tells me that my life with Ryu-Yeon is much older than that of Bingkum.Do asked a sharp question. At the moment, Ryu-Yeon seemed to be flabbergasted, but soon after, Tae.


    I answered lightly.


    "I don''t think you''re obligated to answer that."


    You were right. You don''t have to answer each of his questions.


    Nothing, except when you feel like it.


    But as the salinity pointed out, there''s already money behind the scenes with the old man.


    There seems to have been a deal. Reveal the truth behind the false information.


    It was just a pity that I couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t do this, it''s too important. Besides, it''s no joke. Light


    You can''t make such an important decision with your heart."


    The old man replied at the stern words of the Bingkum.


    "Don''t worry, no one will care."


    Isn''t the old man''s attitude relative to Ryu-Yeon? suspiciously


    It was shameless to hear the casual optimism of peace.


    Such suspicions have deepened.


    Binggum shouted, engraving the letter "in" in his heart with an iron nail.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    Salinity and bingo. The identity of these two men with gray hair.


    It''s the kind of man I can feel from this character that he''s using honorifics for an unknown old man.


    It was because of an unknown feeling. Something tells me you two saw each other from the first time you met.


    It was very hard to deal with that small old man who was unpretentious. It''s the


    This is because the feeling was not heterogeneous, but very familiar. Why


    The scent of the late master was felt. natural way of speech


    There was no choice but to be polite.Of course, you''re the current master.


    It''s not a kite.)


    These two take the offer, no matter how hard it is for the old man.


    He was adamant that it would not be rare. their firmness


    A steel wall of impregnable steel that can never be captured.


    The results were the same.


    Then the old man, who had been watching in silence, opened his mouth and said a word.


    It''s from the absurdity that I''ve ever felt about salinity and ice swords.


    It was a question of genuine dismay and confusion.


    "... but you two! Have you found the talent of Taegeuk?"


    Guandao, why did the old man suddenly show up to the volcano with them?


    I didn''t know if I was accompanied by. No, that''s not possible.


    It was doubtful even if it did. But the frosty eyes of the salinity and the bingo.


    Light was not tolerating any defiance, no questions. It''s just a volcano.


    He replaced all the explanations by saying that he is an important figure related to the progress of the meeting.


    Top and bottom! It means to grow on your own, or you''ll leave me alone.


    The spirit of not letting go is spewing out like a dense net.


    It was.


    In this atmosphere, unless you have a few spare lives, Jill.


    It was almost impossible to dispute. So the old man''s angel.


    It was decided to accompany Bong. Cheonmubong Peak was originally the highest of five volcanoes.


    It''s a peak in the south of the peak, originally named after wild geese.


    It was Nakanbong, meaning "losing." The most mountain of the five peaks.


    It was also a place with many canyons and rough seas. But the Volcanic Covenant Branch is the only one that''s ever seen.


    From one point on, this place was opened by the Murimites.


    It started to be called ''Bong'' and no one called it ''Nakanbong.


    "I''m going to climb the volcano Cheonmubong tomorrow."


    Binggum spoke as if to declare. And many questions and suspicions remain engrained.The last meeting was disbanded after a long time.


    The day has dawned.


    Every member of the Cheonmu Academy delegation is a woman who slowly lights up in the gray darkness.


    Looking at Ming, renewed determination, each with his or her own courage.


    I carefully groomed it with a gentle touch.


    Most of these are inherited from their own family, or from their own family, or from their own family.


    They were nothing short of burning themselves to death. themselves


    He''s the only friend who can protect someone''s life and bring honor and glory to his hands.


    What determination and oath are in their minds grooming themselves?


    It was only for himself to know.


    There have been a lot of hardships. The journey was never as easy as I thought.


    But they finally got here. The destination before their eyes now.


    Volcanic Cheonmubong was looking at them arrogantly. Finally today they


    Climb up there. A new world and amazing experience awaits them.


    It was clear that


    I''m so nervous that my heart is about to burst.


    It was obvious.


    "Yum, yum, yum..."


    But to grasp the atmosphere completely out of keeping pace with this solemn time of resolution.


    You can''t even get out of bed, you''re sitting on your bed with yourself under your covers.


    There was a ruler. I hope you''ll find a place as solemn and pious as this religious ceremony.


    Even if you break up and pour cold water on it, it was still oily. It was Ryu-Yeon.


    Some raise their eyebrows with eyes dripping with displeasure, some.


    He''s a fool, showing respect and envy for that halcyon cavalier.


    There you go.


    He got out of bed because it was almost breakfast time.


    The guest cup was chartered entirely by the delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan, so there was no room for anyone in the restaurant.


    There was no such thing as to make the delegation as convenient as possible.


    It was to prevent it in the bud. Besides, they''re so famous that they''re so...


    It was uncomfortable and burdensome to draw public attention.)


    Unlike their usual friendly atmosphere, they have a word with each other.


    I finished my meal silently without fail. There was no way the morning would pass.


    "Did you finish?"


    The Binggum looked around and asked.


    "Yes!"


    All answered vigorously.


    "Let''s go, then go!"


    The delegation rose from their seats in unison. Everyone, face to face.


    It was hard.


    It was finally the start.


    "Not that way!"


    The Binggum restrained the steps of the officials.


    "No... hey?"


    The man who spoke up and looked back still took the step he was taking.


    It was a salinity that could not be taken completely and was standing in a slanted position. Ice black


    He sighed patheticly and shook his head immediately.


    "Huh? Then where should I go?"


    Namgoongsang instead of Yeomdo who is flirting in a sloppy state.


    As soon as possible, the temper of salinity could explode.


    It was done to forestall hum.


    Binggum is a forest of trees on the left that''s sparsely populated and poorly paved.


    Pointed to the ear. Nothing on the well-organized road they''ve been walking all this time.


    It was a Chuck or a contrast.


    Even worse than the salinity effort.


    There''s no way the words would pop out of this face.


    "That guy?"


    The Binggum nodded. Pretty rough on the face of it, ears to climb up.


    It was a place that looked pretty.


    "I''m gonna leave that wide-open boulevard and go around with squirrels like that.


    Do we have to take a side road where the roughness of the law is obvious?"


    Binggum seemed bothered to answer and just nodded once."Why? What''s the reason? If there''s anything I didn''t know, I''ll take this opportunity to know.


    Why don''t you let me go?"


    Regardless of the salinity''s quarrel, Binggum answered slowly.


    "That''s the way things pass by with ordinary people and guests. Volcanic branch


    Delegations cannot go that paved way. We''re here on a cruise.


    No, because I''m here to go through an ordeal. So these kids have exams.


    You have to pass through."


    The bingo points to a thick patch of trees, shading heavily.


    But there are rough canyons and rocky hills all over the place.


    It seemed, of course, that there were elements scattered here and there that would harden the party.


    It was clear that


    "Test?"


    The end of the salinity rose long.


    "I didn''t hear that. Besides, there were tests and gates in the last competition.


    I didn''t hear about it!"


    I''ve never heard of it before.


    "I don''t know if you haven''t heard, but I''m sure I have. And the gateway is...


    As far as I know, it''s new from this competition. From what I hear, three.


    After three hardships through the gates of a dog, and three horrors,


    He said he''d finally be able to get where he wanted to go."


    "Why didn''t I hear it, and you heard it? Does this make any sense? It''s not fair, is it?"


    Suddenly, Yeomdo, who thought he had been ignored, got angry.


    "Of course, because you have no credibility. Besides, you seem to be forgetting.


    He has a higher rank than you. I hope you don''t forget. very much


    I mean, it''s unpleasant!"


    Binggum spoke without hesitation in an indifferent tone. Actually, he''s a little...


    It was the general affairs department, and the Binggum was the general manager of the general affairs department.


    It was part of the wealth. But that didn''t mean the salinity was dead.


    If it weren''t for Ryu-Yeon in the first place, I would have jumped into this system.


    It wasn''t a salinity. The main culprit of all this is Ryu-Yeon.


    It was.


    The boiling kettle finally overflowed.


    "What the f*ck!"


    The salinity of anger finally exploded. Two bickering men.


    It is obvious that the departure of the delegation has been delayed for a long time because of the catch.


    It was a job.


    The fight is over. The fight between the two never seemed to end.


    It was only because of the power of one person.


    "If you''re done, I''d like you to leave."


    Ryu-Yeon''s one word lies in mysterious power.


    Like a horse, the two stopped fighting. Stay away from the bingo, still.


    I couldn''t catch my breath, but my salinity was eating away.


    I said, glaring at Shin Yu-seong, a participant in the Volcano Covenant Branch.


    "Hey, Yuseong, did you go this way the other day?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not. I''ve never heard of this before."


    Shin Yoo-sung, who was a little surprised by the frightening lump of life, replied in a hurry.


    "Then what was the road you walked up then.


    The salinity asked again, whispering whether he was still angry.


    "That''s the way. That''s a matter of course."


    Sin Yu-seong raised his finger and took a very well-organized boulevard.


    The road seemed very spacious and comfortable compared to the road pointed by Bingham.


    If we use light air, we can reach the top of the mountain in less than a single moment.


    It was the same.


    Originally, the road was paved to transport various objects on Cheonmubong Peak.Many of the foresters who wanted to see the famous volcanic conventions,


    He wants to step on this path and climb Cheonmubong Peak. But even that is an invitation.


    It was only possible for some of the chosen people who received it. Of course, the capital.


    It was never a small number.


    "Well, this is my personal premonition, but this volcanic branch is going to be...


    It may be a different competition than any other competition I''ve ever had.


    I feel like I''m doing it."


    Shin Yu-sung, who briefly organized his thoughts with a stiff face, said seriously.


    ''Maybe there''s something?''


    A sense of perversion kept scratching the nerves of salinity.


    Manager of the first gate


    - Unpredictable end


    Giant window-like peaks that pierce the plain of white clouds like paper.


    As one of the Jungwon Oak, the height was so high that even clouds dared not reach it. They


    I was climbing one of those rugged peaks.


    The ridge is like a serrated tooth against a white clouded blue sky.


    It was jagged and jagged. As expected, the road was tough. No, it''s the way.


    It was questionable if I could say so. I think it''s a magnificent view, aura.


    It seemed to be in line with the saying that the road was rough.


    But they had no choice but to go up or down.


    The conclusion was already set even before the choice. a steep hill


    It climbed at a rapid pace using the new law of .


    It wasn''t a very good feeling.


    Would he have climbed up a semi-shifeng, hurting the dense weeds and dense twigs?


    They have no choice but to stop in the face of sudden difficulties that appear before them.


    No, it was a huge gateway created by nature''s touch.


    "Hey, hey! Ice man, did you get the wrong way?"


    Salinity asked in a nervous voice.


    "No, it''s definitely this way!"


    Binggum replied in a confident voice.


    "Well, then I guess you''re bad with directions."


    The temple of Bingkum wriggled for a moment due to the abusive language of Yeomdo.


    "I''m pretty sure this is the way. I swear on my honor!"


    "What is that, then?"


    Salinity raised its hand and pointed to one side. There are 20 pages enough.


    It had cliffs across it, and the other side of the cliff had seven or eight sheets more than this side.


    looked higher. But nowhere else is worth crossing over.


    Lee''s whereabouts were unknown even after washing his eyes and searching. Of course I''m looking for detours.


    I couldn''t see it.


    "Slowly, he''s not lost. It''s all the more wrong with direction. only

 Book 13 Chapter - 1

    Once every three hundred years, the phoenix is in the flames.


    Throw yourself into the ashes. You say you''re reborn?


    The phoenix of eternal life. And so is the creed of the flame.


    The current river is too old!


    Now I''ll bring you back to life in the flame of regeneration.


    The old past is left here in the gray ashes.


    A new history is born in the dawn of dawn.


    Now all the past stories will end here.


    A new story will begin!


    Rhineload ??


    [Next]


    an unfinished story


    Jump over!!!


    hot friendship


    Muring''s blindness


    Twice? The gateway.


    Twice as an apprentice? verbal evidence


    Three times? The gate!


    A story I don''t want to hear!


    The correlation between distance and skill.


    A dungeon!


    a big welcome


    Reunion with the sword horse


    Boring silver egg


    Penetration


    Long night


    Where''s the silver egg?


    Finding your whereabouts


    a bad dream


    Hyorong''s Awakening


    a double-edged sword


    Ryu-Yeon and his party have a meeting.


    an unfinished story


    -Continued story


    The story of the end is not over yet.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s the whole thing, but it''s a great fear of heaven.


    When the ploy to extinguish it was unanimously approved by the Joint Council of Governors.


    Kang-ho began to get busy.


    Once approved, the scheme no longer tolerated failure. At that time, Gal Joong-hyuk of Paecheon-do and Hyuk Wol-in of the Taegeuk New Army were not showing up yet.


    Large numbers of people were concentrated to the extent that they were overcrowded in one place.


    Soon a trap-breaking operation was launched to stop him. in the current river


    No existing trachea can come back to haunt him.


    The sad fact has already been revealed in exchange for painful sacrifices and pain.


    So it''s bound to be a trap that uses people, or makes up the state.


    Master of engineering at the time, Cheon Gi Jang-jang-dobyeah.


    A hundred-eight-year-old ghost with the heart of a man.


    Even the most powerful trachea and the most disillusioned.


    He paid only a scratch in return for the play, and it rained without a fatality.


    It was destroyed in a laughable way. After the incident, yourself.


    Desperate for the limitations of one''s skills and abilities, the Heavenly Wall Gables are dead.


    The hammer and chisel, which were like tools, in the hands of a steady tremor.


    I couldn''t hold it again. And that''s enough to stop him in the powerhouse at the time, Hee.


    There is no longer any engineering technology that could have possessed the net.


    It meant that.


    Sacrifice was somehow inevitable and everyone was prepared for it.


    It''s so obvious that we want to break a miraculous situation without any sacrifice.


    It was neither predictable nor unrealistic. a mind that revampes one''s bones


    Even if you make countless sacrifices in return for them, the castle.


    Everyone was well aware of the slim chance of hitting the ball. So what?


    Three gates have been completed in the saliv. The people at this customs gate are trying to get their hands on it.


    It was called ''Mokgyeopsal Samgwan'' with Balma and hope.


    A bunch of books written by dozens of writers racking their brains.


    He headed for the main camp of the coward. It was a challenge and a gambling house.


    How many people''s blood, sweat, and hard work are dissolved in this barrel of letters.


    I couldn''t dare to measure whether it had seeped in. The opening of Moorim


    Since then, black-and-white and political affairs have been united, regardless of their affiliation, ideology and thought.It was probably my first time at work.


    And... the day of destiny dawned, with nervousness dominating the people.


    The place that fate chose is called Jungwon Oak, a painting called Seoak.


    Nakanbong Peak was located in the south of the five peaks of the mountain.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the volcanic waves from the top of the jungle.


    I waited for him, fretting in burning thirst and impatience. And...


    As promised, ''he'' has come.


    All the men who were briefed were ashamed and insulted.


    I had to blush my oysters. They don''t care about themselves, or...


    Maybe it''s just the size of a toenail, but he doesn''t have a single attendant.


    He appeared as a short figure.


    It was Nobu who was in charge of the first gate.


    This unofficial self-assertion of Jong-Gyueh-Ha, with the delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan,


    He raised it to the real world at once. But no one''s talking.


    All the stories that are coming out of Jong-Hae''s mouth right now are here.


    No one has ever heard of it. Even the bingo and the salinity.


    Jong-Gwa, who has shaky eyes, continued the story. Paddle


    Yin remembered him? as vividly as he did last night.


    "Actually, I volunteered.To be honest, I wasn''t confident when it came to force.


    He believed he was second to none at the speed of ten thousand shots.


    It''s... it''sorry.Whoo... "


    A deep sigh of strange shadows flowed from the old man''s wrinkled lips.


    Jong-Gwae continued to talk.


    "It wasn''t a mission with a very high chance of survival. But I''m him? Still Blood


    I couldn''t tell the difference because I was old enough. Some kind of desire for fame.


    Of course, he was afraid enough of the name, but before that,


    Like I said, I was proud of my two quick legs.Tooth


    Two legs, no matter how many "he" he may have, he''ll never catch up.


    No matter how hard his military might be, I''m the strongest.


    Goda'' was a ridiculous idea, but he did.


    There was."


    "So, in short and simple terms, you can''t catch the back of your head.


    You had the confidence to run fast!"


    At the moment, the eyes of the crowd turned to one place in unison. In this stark summary,


    The author was Ryu-Yeon.


    Blame him here and there from people who don''t know him well.


    RYU-YEON went overboard with calmness.


    He was even confident.


    It wasn''t just him.


    "Huh? Did I say anything wrong? Or you''re just as right as anyone else.


    Do I have to do it while looking around?"


    Ryu-Yeon was rather unintelligible about the behavior of others.


    The Red Phoenix and his friends, who were chronic and immune to him.


    And you''ve gone away, but the rest of them can''t.


    There was no.


    People fret about Ryu-Yeon''s thoughtless rudeness.


    And when you''re embarrassed, one side of you can clear the mess you''


    A cool laugh burst out. Smiling and refreshing.


    This was the end of the day.


    "Hahahaha!That''s a nice little guy to talk to. What you''re saying is...


    You''re right! You''re right! He''s right, but he''s like a coward.


    You don''t have to.Of course not!"


    Only Ryu-Yeon shrugged when everyone was dumbfounded by Jong-Geui''s blush.


    See, there''s nothing wrong with that! But what''s the fuss?He seemed to say that.


    After a long laugh, Jong-Gae laughed at the tableware, which had been deposited at the bottom of his chest.


    I''m gonna tell you how much I''ve escaped through the notes in a slightly brighter voice.


    Continued.


    "But at the time, I was really confident that I could run away. At that time, he was...


    No one was fast enough to follow Nobu''s shadow.


    That''s why people tell Nobu that he flies in the sky and plays bright with clouds.


    They gave me the nickname "unofficial luck" in beauty. The nickname is Nobu''s


    It was pride and honor. But the "unfair" label is useless.


    It didn''t take long to realize it was a false name!"


    Before he knew it, his presbyopia was wrapped up with the remnants of laughter disappearing into thin air.


    The crab was hardened. Why the grim curtain, which had been receded for a while by the breezy breeze, again.


    I cast a shadow over the old man''s face.


    A hundred years have passed by, but still carved in his retina.


    Fear is indelible in the sandstorm of time and oblivion.


    It remained glaring.


    The old man could never forget the wind of the day, the sky as red as blood.


    A hundred years ago!


    He looked very comfortable.


    Take a leisurely walk on a vast plain in front of Nakan Peak.


    The fearless spirit of heaven and the nation''s existence.


    A hundred and eight leaders of the coalition, showing tensions that seem to be at war.


    It was a very contrasting figure.


    No one brought an entourage for secrecy. This kind of thing.


    The fewer people you know, the better.


    It was a one-on-one-hundred-eight encounter with a hundred distance between them, but fear and anxiety.


    It was not one person who trembled, but a hundred and eight human clusters.


    No one has the courage to look him in the eye.


    No, he''s pretending to look at his nose or mouth.


    It was rather cute to be. Some of them are just plain and nothing.


    The dry ground that doesn''t, or the rocks that roll in the dust,


    Or he was eyeing an unnamed tree in the back.


    Ambassador Hyewon, who was elected as the representative of Shaolin Temple, is very strong.


    He came forward with a large box that looked hard. And then a word


    I opened the box in front of him without a hemisphere. The whole box is made of one iron.


    It looked so strong that it could not be broken by any impact. in a box


    There were as many as eighteen locks. Plus, everyone''s gonna make a trigger.


    It looked big and strong as if it were young. In the meantime, how strict is this box?


    It clearly shows whether it was placed in the . And just in case.


    I can''t guarantee whether it''s useful or not, but it''s a group of volcanoes and shamans.


    The speaker walked out together in an arc.


    A tightly sealed iron box opened and his gaze was directed into it.


    When the authenticity of the contents was confirmed, he nodded.


    "Let''s go straight to the branch!"


    Short but firm declaration! It''s like a confirmation of a set future.


    Joe, there was a low, eerie voice coming out of YouTube.


    "A-mi-ta-bul!Well, I''m not gonna let that happen!"


    Stuck like a leech, wriggling shadow of darkness with anguish.


    Ambassador Hyewon, who managed to be courageous by memorizing her dislike as if she was being chased, replied,


    It took a lot of heart and soul to say this short word. That''s how much the prize is.The pressure of the price was great.


    Fortunately, he shows sudden malice and steals the box in question.


    The shaman, the volcano''s two long writers, return to their company.


    They''ve been glued to the sword and the sword for a long time.


    The hand on the top?Couldn''t make it. Still on their backs and arms?to


    Goosebumps, like a spring grass, still calm down.


    It didn''t show any signs of becoming.


    The one-iron box that came back was re-loaded with 18 locks, again.


    Eighteen people divided the key. Of these, three locks, in particular, directly.


    It was connected in one piece to the box. And


    There''s a secret detonator in a steel box that opens without a key.


    There was supposed to be a cotton explosion, burning all the contents and melting them.


    The black box containing the fate of the Gang-ho group is sealed tightly again.


    He will be escorted to the top of Nakan Peak by dozens of leaders.


    Perhaps it''s more grand and colorful than it''s ever been in the history of Murim.


    There would have been no bait.


    ...and the promised noon.


    He was standing still like an abandoned statue in a stagnant time.


    It''s finally starting to move.


    "And finally, he was the first of Cheonmubong''s three destructive crowns.


    I ran into him in person in the days of ?. As a matter of fact, until then, rumors.


    I''ve never been confronted in person, but I''ve only been deaf to it. You are


    Do you think Nobu''s actions at the time were courageous decisions?"


    Nam Gung-sang was taken aback by the sudden question.


    "Well, do you mean me?"


    One is embarrassed when one is at a loss for words to answer.


    Jong-gae nodded.


    "The art of swordsmanship is considerable, sometimes indecisive, never-ending drugs to women.


    And even if I have to confess, I hesitate, and I can''t disobey my superiors.


    I enjoy blindly following other people''s decisions rather than making it alone.


    You''re the one who looks like you''re going to die."


    Deep down!

 Book 13 Chapter - 2

    Every word seemed to put a dagger in Namgungsang''s chest.


    "Oh, sharp!"


    Wild admiration erupted from all over the place. That''s a long point.


    There was not a single correction to be made.


    No one replaced him with a counterargument. The friendship we''ve built.


    Desperate by the ephemeralness of the Southern Palace, the statue blushed. Then he said.


    "Yes, yes, of course.It''s very courageous and bold to think about Kang Ho''s future.


    I think it was a decision."


    Holding on to his beautiful heart, Nam Gung-sang barely answered. Let''s do that.


    He slowly shakes his head with two crutches on the ground and hesitates.


    I said it firmly and firmly.


    "No! It was a very reckless folly."


    "Is this your first time?"


    When he asked, I said in a quivering voice.


    ''Well, yes, this is the first gate, Cheo.''


    Every potential vessel hidden in every corner of his chest, ? with blood.


    He managed to get everything out of there with all the production.


    I could answer the question, I''m ashamed of myself. GATE


    I couldn''t say, the gatekeeper of."


    The moment I saw him in person, I already felt sorry for my decision.


    It started, until we met face-to-face, his rumors were exaggerated.


    I''ve been thinking about it, but now that I''ve seen it face to face, it tends to shrink.No, even though he didn''t do anything threatening, death was still around him.


    I felt like I was being discreet. My heart pounded like it was bursting and I was out of breath.


    A cool wind passed by the edge of the neck.


    "What is the real fear of death? For the first time in my life that day.


    I was able to experience it vividly. Maybe I''ll die?Until the old man grows older.


    Even if the falcon comes and the senility comes, you won''t forget his fear.


    He spoke in a relaxed voice.


    What would you do to entertain me?''


    He was as nonchalant as if he were out for a walk.But that voice.


    A man''s innermost primordial fear?With the magic of crying.


    Everyone who hears that voice fears anxiety and fear.


    I trembled in the clouds. Among them, to shake off his anxiety and fear,


    Some bowed their heads under oath of obedience.


    If you have the ability to bring the whole herd to its knees...


    I told him to prove his ability. This gate is a testament to your new law.


    It''s a place.


    There was a sneer in his mouth and then it disappeared. It was just in the nick of time.


    But Nobu remembers it vividly.


    What a load of rubbish.What''s the point?


    He was such a madman. Nothing in the world can threaten him.


    The old man was so afraid that he would not fear the heavens.


    I had no choice but to admit I had it. But I did my job.


    "Before all the sand in this hourglass falls, you grab me and jump over that cliff."


    It''s over.''


    What Nobu then took out was a tiny sandglass the size of a thumb.


    I''ve made my own moves. And I guessed. The temple of Sifig?


    That''s where the wall is right in front of you!"


    At the moment, the delegation looked at Jong-Hae''s fingertips like an entrance to hell.


    He headed for the cliff-edge ravine, with black mouth open. cold wind


    It''s like the sound of water flowing from the bottom of the darkness.


    It sounded like a ferocious cry leaking through the door.


    It was then.


    "That''s lame!"


    Ryu-yeon''s mouth was full of lost words again.


    He didn''t mean to make fun of Jong-Hae, but he really seemed to think so.


    Everyone scored a goal. Again how to deal with this rude situation.


    I had to be positive? It''s a question.


    In fact, Ryu-Yeon''s position after the lightning strike is subtly between them.


    I was trying to deny it in my mind, but they saw it.


    I haven''t seen it properly, but I haven''t heard it properly, and I''m sure I''m sure.


    It was clear that it was not a dream but a reality.


    It''s not that I don''t care about Ryu-Yeon.


    It was very uncomfortable.


    Not once, but twice in a row! This time, like fire.


    I thought I''d be angry, but I shudder like I was struck by lightning.


    He was staring at the ground.


    His hands clasped crutches as if they were crushing crutches. a squeezing weakness


    A voice managed to flow out of the old man''s mouth. Too small at first


    Arthur couldn''t even understand if he didn''t listen carefully.


    "Yes, it was boring.It was a really lame plan. But the


    No one expected to be so ignored.Like that he is


    I said it!"


    Still buzzing in his ears like a hundred-year-old taunt.


    It was going.


    "Wait for the sand on that hourglass to fall in half.


    I''ll do it. Do a trick. Run as fast as you can.


    You''d better do it!"He didn''t care about me at all. I''m some kind of entertainment tool.


    It was nothing more than that. I was madly upset, but I could argue with him.


    No power, no qualifications.


    The sand of fate begins to fall, but I pull out all the power I''ve had.


    It was still a long way to the cliff, and he promised.


    It didn''t move as it didn''t move. Of course, his hourglass is as small as it is.


    I''ve run out of time.


    But there was something I believed in. I run through the canyon with all my might.


    He jumped to get over it. Of course I didn''t mean to kill myself. My own special


    I was confident I could outrun that ravine because I had the secret. Only


    It was only possible for me.


    When I leap from the edge of that ravine, the sand on the hourglass is half.


    It was about when I fell. I don''t use the ace in the hole, I don''t laugh.


    We crossed over to the other side of the ASAHI Gorge. And then I looked back. At that moment.


    I was so shocked that my eyes popped out. Before I knew it, he was in the canyon.


    He was taking a leap on the other side.


    And he said, "Come on, come on, come on" underneath that hellhole.


    A ravine that could have reached the end of the world.


    I jumped."


    With one leap!


    "I can''t believe it! How can a man of flesh and blood be capable of such a thing?


    Work!"


    I couldn''t bring myself to say "absolutely impossible," but...


    The story of Jong-Gwae''s past heard by the delegation to the Catholic Church is easy to believe.


    It was not of the nature. It goes beyond the bounds of common sense they have.


    It was a heterogeneous story.


    Then there was a self-indulgent smile around Jong-Gwae''s mouth.


    "Do you still think he''s a human being like you?"


    Jong-gae shook his head to deny everything about the remark.


    "No, he''s not human. If he''s ever been the same human being,


    If you''d put it in the category, how wrong you guys were.


    You''ll find out soon enough! And what a huge misjudgment that was.


    I''m talking about him!"


    The last word was full of conviction.


    "If he was just one extraordinary human being, this is who we are.


    You wouldn''t hide it for a hundred long years!"


    The old man caught his breath for a moment and everyone listened to him.


    I spoke to them in a determined voice.


    "On the other side, we clapped our hands and cheered him up.


    I wasn''t watching you in circles. Loss of time, of course.


    A man of spirit couldn''t even curse him. You know, the right curse time.


    It takes a lot of teeth. Instead, we''ve already been released into rivers.


    I fired off one arrow. Dozens of steel arrows cut through the wind.


    He flew for you.


    When a person''s body is out of place, it''s because of the restriction of action.


    It becomes very narrow. That''s exactly what we were after.


    But those things didn''t work for him. He''s a human being.


    It''s impossible to see and avoid iron plates.


    I hit it with my hand. And gracefully at the foot of the cliff on the other side.


    I landed to do it. And he said,


    What a load of shit!''


    It was a voice full of boredom. I''ll stop looking at him then.


    I ran into him."


    Jong-Gwae paused and looked around at the people.


    "How do you think he behaved?"The delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan remained silent and nobody spoke. that


    LUZA Jong-kwai said with a complaint. As if he''s being sarcastic about himself.


    It was one way of speaking.


    "You should have run away sweating on your feet like a horse on fire.


    G-Maybe it was the most normal and wisest choice! I see


    I didn''t do that. No, more specifically, you''re not gonna do that.


    I just couldn''t, until he came slowly and caught my uh?


    I just stood there like a statue, like a doll, with my eyes wide open.


    I didn''t dare to run away. It''s embarrassing, but I''ve already...


    It was frozen like a nail in the coffin."


    The voice of Jong-Geum is as if it were there a hundred years ago.


    It was furious as if it were a reenactment. His eyes are far from the present.


    It seemed to be bound by


    "He put his hand on my shoulder, and a grain of sand fell off my head, and I, too,


    I fell to the ground. When the last sand falls, the signal goes up.


    I knew that because I was supposed to come. Shameful Chu


    But I don''t have the courage or the strength to stand any longer.


    Yes, but the instinct was still there. immediate survival


    It was someone''s instinct. Unconsciously, I felt I had to move away from him.


    It was thrown."


    Jong-Gwae continued with a stiff look on his face.


    "I used my hands and feet to drag my ass to the ground and back.


    It''s an ugly ugly ugly thing, but you''re so extravagant that you''re thinking about it.


    It wasn''t a relaxed situation. Think about it!River if it''s the freshness of a bridge.


    The man who bragged that he wouldn''t lose to anyone in the penitentiary is powerful.


    Like a dog, like a bug, using his hands and feet instead of a leg that''s gone loose.


    He''s shaking with fear, and he''s walking back for his life!


    What a spectacle it must have been! It was a great spectacle for the population!"


    He still didn''t seem to be completely free from that fear. Hundred years


    Fragments of old memories become invisible shackles, choking his mind and body.


    I was wearing it.


    Perhaps the old man would like someone to point fingers at him and laugh at him to the fullest.


    It may have been. But no one dares to molest him in the last hundred years.


    No one was laughing at somebody.


    "What do you think Nobu was thinking when he approached?"


    Silence again........who dares to guess that? Now they


    This is a myth on their part, or a legend or something.


    It was a story.


    "I couldn''t think of anything. I''m just like an audience watching a play.


    I was staring at his approach with a daze. No resistance, no escape.


    I didn''t even think about it. It''s not just legs, it''s peeling, it''s bleeding.


    I didn''t even have any strength in my hands. That''s how much his presence gives me.


    Po was huge. Finally standing in front of me, he looked down at me.


    I looked down and uttered in a very boring and weary voice!"It''s only here.


    "It''s a useless bridge!"


    The pain that has gone beyond a hundred years is the wind in the face of a sudden delight.


    It passed by like this. Perhaps this is the part of his recollection.


    It would have been a grotesque line.


    "When the verdict was over, the punishment was executed. Then my watchThere was a flash of black in front of me. I''ve had a burning pain.


    The pain that is so terrible that it blows away my soul like lightning, my predecessor.


    I took a beating on him. And... and... and...I''m helpless with my eyes open.


    I paid him both legs of crab."


    Gulp!


    The sound of a dry needle going over sounded louder than thunder.


    The delegation from Cheonmuhakwan University, without their knowledge, raised their fists.


    He listened to Jong-Hwa''s story in an unrelenting serious manner.


    The calm but sincere horror of the old man''s voice is vivid in the story.


    What dragged them into this place a hundred years ago, giving them a sense of realism.


    Ida.


    Again, he continued.


    "An old man who lost his legs and lay in a pit of blood screaming and struggling.


    He said this, throwing an indifferent look at him. "The master of your pride.


    We''re taking Roy Bridge! From now on, you''ll be quick again in public.


    You can''t brag about it."


    An ice awl named Fear still deeply embedded in his heart.


    Jong-gae''s voice trembled even harder to see if it still melted. that


    The despair, fear and fear that he felt at that time became more vivid.


    The sun has set.

 Book 13 Chapter - 3

    "Nobu has never heard such a cold, horrible, terrifying voice.


    There was no enemy. And that day, the unofficial Jong-Hae died. Remaining here


    It''s just the shell. How unofficial it is without legs.


    How dare you be called the First Light! Of course


    Even if my legs are fine, I can''t claim to be the greatest light attack in the world again.


    Even though he was a loser.So my destiny is the horse of a little sandglass.


    I put an end to it with a grain of last sand. Once upon a time when an old man was defeated.


    That''s the end of the story."


    Jong-Geum has a bitter voice, a past story marked with remorse and pain.


    Even this simple thing of looking back on him was too much for him.


    I looked tired and in pain.


    "....."


    Silence swallowed all the words.


    Even though the story is over, I''m still stuck in it.


    One delegation remained deep in thought and no one spoke.


    "Phew..."


    Deep sighs erupted from Jong-gwa''s lungs.


    "What about me in that terrible nightmare?It''s not working. Maybe his


    A nightmare of these black stone pillars of despair until death is confirmed.


    You won''t be able to get out of the tower."


    No one but myself will ever be able to answer that question.


    Jump over it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    But contrary to the unofficial end of the day, delegates have to do it themselves.


    What do you have to do?I stood still, unable to close it.


    "????"


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t fully understand what he was saying.


    It was full of question marks.


    At first glance, it sounds like a simple assumption, but in fact, it''s very...


    It was hard because it was beyond their limits of consciousness.


    It was impossible to estimate with limited and poor imagination.


    Except for Ryu-yeon!


    "It''s interesting."


    Ryu-yeon replied with an intriguing face. The person who responded was...


    It was the only one.


    "Oh, my God!"


    I was amazed.


    "You seem to understand what Nobu is saying.""Of course, in a word, I''m asking you to jump over that ravine with all your might.


    Are you?"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a confident tone. There''s no assumption that you might be wrong.


    It was an answer that was not in mind.


    But Jong-gae wasn''t mean enough to say that he was right on purpose.


    "You got it right. I''m just sad that there''s no prize for the correct answer!"


    Ryu-Yeon, who was raved about, looked so elated on his shoulders.


    He shrugged off.


    "Is that all you need?"


    When Ryu-yeon lifted a index finger, Jong-kyeun nodded.


    "All I need is one!"


    Jong-Gae hit the beat and hit back.These two are already themselves.


    I felt like I was drowning in a world of


    "What, what are you talking about?"


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t figure it out with a big face.


    Ryu-Yeon was exceptionally determined to pay the price.


    Sweet with a smile on his face, not a slap on the face.


    replied crab.


    "That means you''re going beyond that ravine called the Blood Sin Ilbo.


    That''s what I''m talking about!"


    It was a tearfully kind and accurate explanation.


    "What? Me, me?"


    Namgoong pointed at himself with his finger as if he were going to stab him in the chin.


    I just don''t understand why your name should be mentioned here.


    He looked like he couldn''t do it. The one that makes the best use of human saddle muscles.


    Reflecting on the look on his face, he''s now saying, ''Please tell me this is a joke!''


    I must have thought that. But Ryu-Yeon''s response is buried.


    It was so cool.


    "Yes!"


    Let''sneak!


    Friends beside him at the moment, as if he had a filth on his body.


    In this instant, it drifted out of chapter one. I don''t want to get burned by the sparks.


    The meaning was clear.


    Justice corrects wrong things and excludes wrong things.


    And protecting the weak, but not forcing them, resisting injustice.


    What a pure and virtuous spirit!


    Namgoongsang witnessed the definition fall to the ground today. When I was young


    I''m sure that''s how you learned it.Why the reality?


    The palace was in despair. I can''t help but look for a friend who''s taking his side.


    There was no one.


    One scapegoat is enough, and they don''t have to be involved.


    It''s like they''re united in a place they don''t know.


    There you go.


    Hurry up and shed blood tears in the ruined Friendship Garden, the only support.


    I found the shadow of a spirit, but I don''t know where she was hiding.


    I couldn''t even see a collar.


    "Betrayers!"


    The statue of Namgoong has spent a long time building up the vanity of friendship.


    Feeling deeply, I watched the end of a dusty camaraderie scattered in the wind.


    I felt like I was going to cry because I felt pathetic and sad.


    But I couldn''t hesitate like this.


    "Shouldn''t I ask the labor and management? This is a serious matter.


    You can''t decide on your own...


    But the court soon had to resent his equitable mouth.


    Keunmukja black


    The arms were not baked out of the baking paper, and crayfish were more likely to do so.


    Salinity tapped Namgoongsang on the shoulder and said.


    "Do well, don''t let me down! Or I''ll kill you!"


    Dying? But he disappointed the salinity? Probably already in this world.


    It won''t be a person.


    "Please!"


    Binggum had an expressionless face with no emotion.


    Why is no one contesting this decision? He looks around.


    I looked for the Savior, but I couldn''t see anything like it.The fatal conclusion has not been reversed.


    Am I going to be killed like this?''


    Why me again this time? The statue of the Southern Palace simply condones that.


    I couldn''t. He smelled like a conspiracy coming out of him.


    It couldn''t have been overlooked.


    Of course, it could have been his simple paranoia, but the state of affairs is his mind.


    It was adding confidence to the symptoms.


    Again, he was nominated. With his present ability, the land on the other side...


    Can I step on it alive? He shook his head. The Southern Palace is a man of his own ability.


    It wasn''t so stupid as to be overconfident. The future is a hopeless conference.


    It was an enemy.


    I haven''t proposed to a ghost yet, and I haven''t sent her a honeymoon.


    The rest of my life was too pathetic to die like this.


    There was one thing I could guess.


    Is it also because of your preference? He''s the one with the lightning strike.


    I thought about things. You''re no longer a bi-roe twin horse? They''re the one of them.


    I lost my name.I managed to preserve life, but instead, honor and decency.


    It''s lost.


    As expected, he''s just not talking. He''s not happy with his preference.


    It was obvious that there was. If you think so, you''ll never count the lines for yourself.


    The yearning was all very convincing.


    "The E.R. Dragon!"


    I''ve always thought it was too much, but I don''t think you''re in a place like this.


    I never dreamed I''d come back to haunt myself like this. That.


    I never thought I''d be killed in a place like this.


    The more I thought about it, the more grieving it was.


    Because I didn''t know my place! A name that is also out of one''s element.


    It wasn''t a joy to get something.


    After a long wandering inside him, the man raised his gaze on the other side of the canyon.


    I looked at him, but in his eyes, hope had already died.


    I didn''t feel the wriggle of life.


    Before I knew it, the palace was left alone on a field full of strong grasses.


    I found God. Others have already settled as far away as they can.


    After sitting down, I was looking at him with exciting eyes. My friends are far away.


    Sitting in a safe place, he was raising his voice. Sighing


    It was a crying friendship that was good enough to come.


    Some don''t even know if he''s betting on failure or success.


    Chuck, it was noisy. At the heart of it, of course, is Ryu-Yeon, the great commander.


    There was. Where did he put his money? I''m sure I''ll fail.


    I''m sure you walked on the side. Maybe it''s because death is imminent, but God is useless.


    A wonder has been written.


    On the other side of the canyon is a patch of rock grass. The shadow of green.


    It was a desolate edge that could not be found in pieces.


    It was not until he raised his head that he saw the edge of the canyon on the other side.


    I could see it because it''s about seven or eight sheets higher than this side.


    It was a phenomenon that happened. That is, the gap in this ravine is about twenty sheets.


    You have to jump a lot more to get to the other side.


    It was a story of doing it.


    d*mn it, it''s so far!


    Despair was found in the empty lot where hope died.


    "Do you happen to have a foothold or something?


    Cowering in front of the majestic majesty of nature that overwhelms him, just in case,


    As a result, Nam Gung-sang asked.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no such thing as complacency here.There isn''t!"


    A firm answer was returned.


    Namgung-san quickly became sullen.


    "You have to jump through that place with no... no way, no stepping stone.


    Do you use that nonsense, although I enjoy joking around.


    I didn''t mean to make people laugh."


    "Kidding? You''re under some serious illusion.


    Are you? I''m not kidding, so plant it! If there''s no way, we''ll build it.


    Why don''t you just go?"


    Still, he couldn''t accept the reality that came right under his nose. Young people are


    He refuted it again.


    "Are you sure you''re crossing? Really?"


    "What''s wrong? Why do you keep asking if someone you know deserves it?Buy


    To make things more vivid a hundred years ago...


    There were people who insisted on installing an iron-brain launch engine. examination


    As soon as the challenger jumps through the canyon, fire in unison! I see


    I, the proposal, was dismissed! It was a pity. Too much


    The prevailing view was that we should not make a request!"


    The delegation all said it didn''t matter.


    I looked at it with a tired look on my face.


    Too much to ask?Enough now!'' Nam Gung-sang exclaims seizingly.


    I wanted to, but I managed to contain myself.


    "What''s wrong? One person! Only one person has to cross there.How much


    Am I on easy terms? Of course, you can''t use a rope or get help from others.


    There isn''t. Other than that, try to figure out a way."


    When Nam Gung-sang was silent without a reply, Jong-kwae kept talking.


    It was.


    "Other children who came before me have already crossed this place easily. Immediate case


    It''s been said that you''re not impossible, not much."


    Not only the statue of the Southern Palace, but also the delegation of the Chunmuhakgwan were all eyes are wide open at the same time.


    I''ve lost, ''You''ve got to tell me that important fact in advance.


    It''s only after a decade of self-restraint that you want to yell at.


    I managed to contain it.


    "Well, then did the Macheongak delegation arrive before us?"


    Nam Gung-sang asked back with a clever face.


    "Something like that. Not only did he arrive first, he crossed first.


    What are you waiting for?We''re in the middle of the night.


    You''re not gonna stay up all night, are you? It''s very cold at night because it''s in the mountains."


    ''Hmmm, that''s a lot!''


    All the other expressions seemed meaningless. Salinity is thinning the eyes.


    Floating, I roughly guessed the distance to the other side of the canyon.


    15? No.Twenty sheets seemed to be enough. And the other side that rose.


    The height alone seemed to be sufficient in seven, eight, and eight.


    But there was not a thin thread of cotton in between. that


    I can''t believe only those unnamed mountain birds are flying around looking for food.


    I was just doing it.

 Book 13 Chapter - 4

    Do they even have a colony of mountain birds?''


    No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t think of a solution.


    "How can you possibly be beyond that?''


    As for his abilities, his biological parents.


    It was a salinity known more than that of the In-Gum-Gung-Seju.


    Ever since we became connected to Salinity through Ryu-Yeon, Namgoongsang has been incredible.


    It made great progress at an unprecedented speed.Jin rather than progress


    It was a development that deserves to be called "Hwa-ra." Maybe even his parents are his gin.


    You''ll be surprised to see your face.


    But this time, even with salinity, I had to be skeptical. young life


    I was wondering if he was sending one up in a weird way.It didn''t leave. Salinity glanced at Ryu-Yeon. But the


    I''m still confident!


    These days, I''ve only been able to understand a little bit of myself.


    It was the salinity that began to do.


    It was Ryu-Yeon who never gamble recklessly. Because reckless


    Gambling brings economic losses?it is nothing. You''re gonna have to do what you''really.


    It was Ryu-Yeon''s belief that he didn''t. On the contrary, if it''s profitable,


    To die was also Ryu-Yeon''s creed. And the salinity yourself.


    As far as I know, he''s never lost a gamble or a bet.


    It was all true.


    "Is that the wrong number, too?"


    Suddenly, regret flooded in. It''s time to sneak a bet with Ryu-Yeon.


    It was the salinity that began to become unstable. But soon, with a bang on his head.


    Shake it.


    "No! The icebreaker bets he''ll fail! Tooth


    I''ll win at least the bun!''


    But if you look at the history of big and small bets, 177 games and 177 losses.


    Never once have I scratched money out of Ryu-Yeon. Ryu-yeon and two.


    I''ve made my own commitment not to make any more money bets.


    Betting with Ryu-Yeon again on his own, on his own, on his own or on his own.


    When I find myself, I think, "Why did I do that?"


    The fact is, a lot of gamblers don''t know why they''re shaming at the gambling table.


    In line with the salinity, the higher the record of defeat, the more victory.


    Lee''s obsession with Lee increased without knowing the end.


    But the scariest thing about Ryu-Yeon is that she''s always been ridiculously ridiculous.


    In a gamble where the odds are stacked against the odds.


    He must have performed a masterstroke, but he won like a miracle. Then, Namgoongsang.


    You mean this is safe story?


    I was happy for a moment, but I quickly became sullen again.


    "Huh? So the main position should be defeated again.


    "Congratulations, 178 games, 178 losses!" A beguiling echo in his ear.


    It rang out loud. A situation that is by no means welcome. All of a sudden, in the bathroom, behind you.


    As if I didn''t wipe it off, it was very strange and uncomfortable.


    What? Come to think of it, do I really want him to succeed?


    Do they want to fail?''


    If Nam Gung-sang succeeds, he loses the bet again, plus tears of blood.


    The same hermitage? It''s long. On the contrary, if he fails, he''ll be four out of ten.


    It''s a net win, but you can win your first win from Ryu-Yeon. But the disciple,


    There is no master in the world who wants a dead man to win.


    Maybe!


    Suddenly the calculations began to get complicated.


    What''s so complicated?''


    Salinity''s head aches when he discovers his contradictory ideas.


    I started. Was I just this human? All of a sudden, it''s so primitive.


    I''m starting to hate myself for being enemy, instinctive, pure and honest.


    There was a lot of skepticism about humans, too.


    "Well, there''s one thing I''m suddenly curious about..."


    The statue of Namgung gathered courage and opened his mouth.


    "Huh? What is it?"


    "May I know what happens if I fall?"


    The old man seemed dumbfounded for a moment. The twinkling twinkle, those two that shine desperately shine.


    The anxiety in his eyes is that he''s been 60 years old twice.


    It''s a quick thing to notice. The old man burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha! What a man to know to worry about such useless things! worry


    Come on, it''s never gonna happen."


    Nam Gung-sang laughed together as if he was relieved."Hahahaha, isn''t it? That can''t be true! What I thought was a little off-putting.


    Don''t tell me there''s no stabilizer down there, no backup plan for the accident.


    I don''t think that makes no sense."


    It''s been a long time since I laughed at a funny joke.


    He smiled cheerfully, but Jong-Hae laughed a little while ago.


    I wasn''t laughing out loud.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry, put a safety net on the bottom of that cliff.


    I have no intention of dulling your determination and determination!"


    It was a voice that contained a determined will, but determined. instantaneous person


    The face of the palace hardened like a stone.


    "Yes? Then down there, there''s no stabilizer for the life of the challenger.


    Do you mean it''s not supposed to be?


    Please don''t embarrass me with any more absurd words. the depth of


    It was a word with a desperate meaning.


    Then Jong-gae stared at the Southern Palace with a monstrous look.


    The palace was a little bit.


    "Have you heard the old saying that even a cat bites when it''s in a corner?


    Is it?"


    "Yes, of course I''ve heard of it. What the hell is that about this story?


    The system..................."


    "There''s a relationship! That''s a very close relationship, too!"


    Jong-gwa shouted, cutting off Namgungsang''s words firmly.


    "The saying is that when humans are bitten by extreme conditions, they are tens of times more likely than usual.


    It contains a very instructive message that the moon has the potential!""


    Namgung-sang''s expression was swallowed up by a wave of absurdity and turned stupid.


    "Well, isn''t that a bit of a misinterpretation? I think the introspection is too over-interpreted.


    Besides, the subject of the proverb is rats, not humans, right?"


    Then the old man looked at the inexperienced young man with a reproachful look.


    "Forget the little things, man!Same life as rats and humans.


    And when humans are driven into extreme conditions, they''re capable of exceeding their limits.


    There are a lot of other discoveries besides this!


    Because of the extreme situations that the challenger has managed to achieve with the safety net,


    The determination, determination, determination, and the horrendous act that dulls the fighting spirit.


    Can you do it again?"


    The old man''s thoughts and wills were as firm as those of Geoam, which had passed for a thousand years.


    "Well, yes, of course!"


    Next to him, Ryu-yeon crossed his arms with an expression of understanding and understanding.


    He nodded.


    Don''t tell me you agree. The ridiculous look of the delegates is Ryu-Yeon.


    He''s stuck in his body like hell, but he doesn''t seem to have any sense or emotion.


    It was.


    "Oh, this is so far-fetched."


    Despair swirled in the lake of the heart. But the statue of the Southern Palace...


    To squeeze up the courage one more time?


    "So what Mr. Roh said...If you challenge there and you fail..."


    Jong-Gwae answered kindly and kindly even though he did not listen to Nam-Gung-Sang until the end.


    Courage was admirable, but the result was a confirmation shot.


    "You keep asking the obvious, unlike the way you look, yes!


    What do you think you''re gonna do?Maybe you''re lucky enough to fall into the water.


    I might be able to survive a one-in-thousand chance. that


    Runny, don''t give up hope early on!"


    That''s a thousand times less likely to be a 10,000th chance for an old man.


    I didn''t say that. Namgoong-sang gulps down his dry saliva and cuts it again.


    I looked down at the cliff. As the old man asserts, the preciousness of life.


    There was no safety net anywhere to protect.


    Bumping up and down against the reefs that are poking up and down from the bottom.The sound of flowing valley water resonated.


    It was too deep and too dark. You can''t even tell the color of the water from above.


    It''s just that the darkness and the darkness have opened up a giant baby, and now it''s shaking.


    It was a grotesque and horrible figure, waiting for a squabble.


    Nam Gung-sang is quite heavy once again as a test, swallowing a dry saliva.


    A visible mole dropped one down the ravine.


    Did this experiment interest Ryu-Yeon, salinity, and bingam?


    The three men also listened together by the cliff.


    Shooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    The rock that had been falling for a long time soon slowly blew through the cliffs.


    Buried in Ram, it grew farther and farther away.


    Poong!


    Finally, the stone fell into the water, the same thing that would have given up listening.


    They had great hearing skills, so I could hear them.


    It was the sound of a trick.


    The statue of Namgung replaced himself with a stone. That


    An image of what will happen when the fate of a rock becomes its own.


    I put myself on the table.


    Easy, easy!


    The cold wind hit him in the face and connected him to the bottom of hell on the eighth floor.


    The darkest floor that seems to be coming closer and closer to itself, the god of death, Susan.


    He had his arms wide open as if he were welcoming with the U.S. and South Korea and the U.S.


    It''s falling.It falls, and... it keeps falling.


    For a moment, Nam Gung-sang was completely assimilated into his own world.


    "What are you doing?


    "Yes! It''s still falling."


    Still in his own world, Nam Gung-sang replied with a blank look.


    "....?''


    Of course Ryu-Yeon did not understand.


    It was long after Namgung-san awoke from his own world.


    "Screaming! Argh!"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "Who is it?"


    Chaeng! Chaeng!


    Cha-rang! Cha-rang!


    Whoosh! Whooshook!


    Not to mention salinity and bingam, but far from Ryu-Yeon.


    Even the delegates who were away were surprised. How urgent and terrible.


    Perhaps it was a scream, but I thought the lionesses had attacked again for a moment.Liver.


    After finding out that it was an unexpected accident, each of us picked up his own soldiers.


    Although it was recovered, suspicious eyes were placed on Namgoongsang.


    I couldn''t stop it.


    The face of Namgoongsang, who returned to the real world in surprise, is a room after death.


    It was bleached as white as a white sheet of paper on a door and a stone dot. Besides, the whole body...


    It was wet with cold sweat. His bloodshot eyes open.


    I stared at this ground.


    "Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!Gasp! Gasp!"


    Nam Gung-sang breathed hard and fast as if his face would explode. people


    The people were puzzled.


    "Meat..."


    "What?"


    Ryu-yeon listened more to hear the feeble voice properly.


    "Red... meat..."


    Still, Gungsang murmured with a blank look on his face.


    What are you talking about?


    But despite Ryu-Yeon''s suspicions, Namgoongsang was silent.


    "What the hell did you see?You''re a weirdo!"


    Ryu-Yeon shook his head as if he were pathetic.


    "You''re so screwed up!"


    The Namgung statue, which caused an unexpected situation and drew attention from people, is stable.


    It was only a little longer before it was recovered. More and more real skin


    It was coming close.


    It''s a very cheeky idea to want to stay away from here and survive.


    I couldn''t help it.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.Positive! Positive!"


    The Southern Palace, like a chain reaction, is to be cast aside from the sinister imagination.


    He shook his head as hard as he did and shouted as if he was determined to himself.


    "It''s okay! I can survive if I fall down here!There''s water underneath! Water underneath!


    There''s an old saying that you have to fall off a cliff at least once to become a super-high-ranking officer.


    You know, cheer up, Namgoong!This is nothing! You can live!"Namgoongsang as if to suppress and suppress fear that rises through self-hypnosis.


    He murmurs to himself as if he were memorizing an advisory recitation.


    The sound must have been heard well by Ryu-Yeon as well. He''s got a few words to say.


    I only did it.


    "But there''s a lot of reef down there."


    Oh, you''re saying it''s already been decided?''


    Ryu-Yeon''s voice seemed to be about to make something a fait accompli.


    A cold sweat flowed down my back like rain.


    "What do you mean you''re okay?If you fall, of course you''ll die! Anyone can get off a cliff.

 Book 13 Chapter - 5

    You think I''m gonna survive this?He who is not chosen by heaven is dead.


    Even if you wake up, you can''t survive falling off a cliff."


    It''s not encouraging with comfort or encouragement, but it''s hard to keep the fire alive.


    Ryu-Yeon mercilessly throws cold water on efforts to rekindle the blaze.


    This was resentful.


    Frogs that are powerless to throw stones without thinking will gut you.


    How to be upgraded!


    Tears welled up.


    Not only that. The reality was far more harsh than he thought. his private


    It seemed that it was not a problem at all, just a rough distance.


    Jung-Geum urged me once again.


    "What are you doing, man? You''re not running fast? Aren''t there people waiting behind you?


    I told you before.One of us will cross over there and we''ll take a ladder.


    We have to get somebody down here! If you don''t want to do that, turn your foot around and go back."


    A cliff before him, not a lie, not a joke, but a reality.


    The hills on the other side of the canyon are as far as the moon and stars in the night sky.


    I felt as if I were in this world where I was standing on my feet.


    It was like a different place in a different world.


    At this time, the face of the spirit came into his nervous sister.I don''t know if I''m worried.


    The color wasn''t very good. Come to think of it, it''s still her, let alone her honeymoon.


    You sent a hawk to a man who didn''t you? Once upon a time, he was


    The secret plan for the next 30 years is still...


    It was in its infancy.


    The eyes of the Southern Palace glistened with great determination. He''s got a fist.


    I clenched my hand.


    "Yes, let''s stop!"


    You must distinguish between recklessness and courage!


    Nam Gung-sang turned to Ryu-Yeon without hesitation.


    The face of the Southern Palace, which had been coagulated with some sort of determination, stood in the hot water.


    The soup melted away.


    "Hehehe, Ambassador!"


    The Southern Palace is too shiny, like the light that reflects on the lake.


    It''s rippling, and sometimes it makes people feel sick.


    Ed gazed at Ryu-yeon with his eyes.


    Is it because he was on the verge of life and death? Judging from this escapade,


    I may already have lost my head. She''s in really good shape.


    I didn''t see you.


    A self-proclaimed pacifist who prides himself on being full of warmth and affection.


    Ryu-Yeon has a two-way relationship by being a coldly disciple and priest.


    I haven''t been able to throw the b*tc* out coldly.


    He just smiled tenderly and said:


    "Ghost!"


    A voice as soft as the breeze of spring, it''s in the heart of the Southern Palace.


    It was also a grasshopper that lit up the flame of hope.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Tyu-Yeon, patting him hard on the shoulder like a blessing of hope.


    Built a cow.


    "If you were a descendant of nothing, you''d hear this, right?"


    Here Ryu-Yeon breathed for a moment.


    Red as if it had eaten a rat that had been exposed to its loose bangs.


    Looking at the creepy smile on his lips, the Southern Palace image is his own horse.


    The shadow of anxiety cast over the sound grows more densely.


    The shadow gradually encroached on the area where the light had been cast.Beyond the walls of light and hope, court thought and joy.


    If the net floods and invades the white area where it was sprinkled with grace,


    It''s done.


    Ryu-Yeon spoke slowly and clearly.


    "The lion drops his cub from the bayonet to make it stronger!"


    At that moment, the Southern Palace renounces everything, humbly accepts everything that exists.


    The son turned around quietly. His shoulders are unusually weak today.


    It seemed to be drooping.


    Hot friendship


    "What?"


    Once again, asked Nam Gung-sang.


    "Give it to me!"


    Then Hyun-woon replied.


    "What?"


    Hyun-woon''s expression did not change even though he asked back with a strange face. As if


    He was as blunt as a mask.


    "What do you want me to ask for?"


    In frustration, Namgoong raised his voice once again and asked Hyun-woon.


    replied in this meek voice.


    "Will!"


    As if it''s the last friendship he can do, Hyun-woon...


    I was acting.


    "Will?"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Hyun-woon said in a blunt voice.


    "You don''t have to run!"


    "Don''t believe me!"


    "Of course!"


    In response, the Southern Palace is my friend''s (if you can still call me that).


    I put a round letter on my pushed hand. The operatives are out of order.


    After hanging out with kites, everyone had a will in their arms.


    asked Nam Gung-sang.


    "Where did you walk?"


    "...."


    Hyun-woon exercised his right to remain silent. Hurt a friend''s way to the end.


    It was an act of unwillingness. But in this case, silence means affirmation.


    It meant.


    "Are you also on the side of failure?"


    The archer''s uh? drooped as if he had dislocated. Then Hyun-woon is in vain.


    Said with acupuncture.


    "Oh, no, supply and demand! People need to be rational rather than emotional.


    You know, but there''s good news, too!"


    "What can be good news under these circumstances?"


    Nam Gung-sang replied in a very dull voice.


    "Huh! Don''t be so disappointed. And, frankly, be happy! Gin Sozer


    Mann bet on your success.So if you make it, she''ll...


    You''ll be very pleased!"


    "...only?"


    Namgung Sang''s semi-shaped eyebrows slightly raised. There''s no anger in his voice.


    It was full


    Hyun-woon looked up to see if he missed the blue sky.


    "Oh, what a lovely day.


    But unlike Hyun-woon''s words, the sky seems to represent the mood of the Southern Palace.


    It was full of thick clouds. The shadows cast around them.


    "I don''t have any money for you."


    Nam Gung-sang spoke in a suppressed voice.


    "Don''t worry, with the original, forgery is always possible. With friends


    I''ll split up and remember you forever."


    You must come back alive to water these bastards.


    The court is determined.


    "What a lovely friendship to have!""


    The old man who was watching Hyun-woon and Nam-gung''s exchange of hands turns his head off.


    There was a happy smile.


    Uh, where are you?


    ''That can''t be true!''


    The marquis are screaming silently and looking at a creature.


    I looked at the old man with my eyes. Next to that, as if Ryu-Yeon agrees.


    He was nodding his head.


    That old man was with me!"


    Only then did the attention of salinity tilt toward the elderly. their own medicine


    An unidentified old man who knows almost some. I don''t know what to do. I care.


    The old man is very confidently among them, taking advantage of his inability to.


    It used to be.


    "Well, what about him?"


    Only then did Jong Gae-do realize the existence of the old man. SalinityI was at a loss for words to answer.


    "Eh, I mean, uh..."


    It was when the salinity was gibbering in a cold sweat.


    "You look like one of the leading labor and management that came with you this time."


    Rather, it was the end that saved him from the predicament. Arurae''s side of the crew


    The details of the s*x did not appear to have arrived. Salinity answered quickly.


    "Well, yes. You can say so. I really do. Hahahaha!"


    An unofficial end to the day when a saline sweat is stolen and a sighs of relief.


    He bowed his head at the old man. It is certainly a courtesy of its own.


    It was a personnel appointment. The old man also nodded slightly.


    ''Huh?''


    I wondered for a moment, but soon forgot about the salinity.


    There was a spectacular spectacle in front of my eyes.


    will


    The Southern Palace knows now that there is nowhere to escape under the window.


    The delegation Ko was also informed.


    Finally, he is in the ideal state of being bitten in a corner.


    "But... but... but...Are you sure you can cross this?"


    As expected, I was at a loss.


    "I am a watchdog, not your adviser. Apparently a brainless creature.


    I don''t think so, crouch down and think about it slowly! cheap


    I wouldn''t say a designated city has to pass in."


    "How kind of you!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Jong-Gwae''s kind words did not help or comfort Nam-Gung-sang.


    "But there''s one thing that''s comfortable about you."


    Thanks to Ryu-Yeon, there are quite a few wills that I''ve written in advance, so I''m going to make a sentence.


    Fortunately, I was able to save myself the trouble of struggling to recall.


    Nam Gung-sang quietly recited the will in his heart.


    Finally, today, I''m going to end my short life here.


    If I die here today, the spirit will tell you how much of my death she will be.


    Do you want me to be sad for you?Oh, miss you.When I wake up tomorrow morning, you...


    Don''t be sad when I''m not around. Father, mother!One side after another


    Strong, long life, the best free of charge, and the best.


    Do it and reign.Crying! Crying!


    [Hey, dude, archer!]]


    "Yes, yes!"


    Surprised by the sound of lightning hitting the ears, the statue of the Southern Palace is exploding with consciousness.


    I woke up from my condition and looked around. A voice of bewilderment.


    It just popped out.


    The prelude was a pretty ridiculous echo.


    [What are you doing? Are you trying to live up to your name? One simple thing like this.


    But why are you so hesitant? Are you racing with a slob?It''s boring to wait.


    I''m about to yawn!]


    The Namgung statue shrank and shrank at the invincible call of Biryuyeo. I see


    I was so upset.


    "A simple thing?"


    When did the usage of the word "simple" begin?


    Lost and so corrupted, so distorted and so damaged!


    But the counterargument was unacceptable and there was no time for it.


    Once again the prelude hit my ears.


    [You fool! You have stairs in front of you, what are you so worried about?]


    Your frozen eyes are ornaments? Make sure you close your eyes when you sleep.


    You think it depends? Hey, hey, hey...]


    The Southern Palace, where Ryu-Yeon''s rant or explanation is indistinguishable.


    A thunderstorm penetrated the back of the top. It was the size of a nail all of a sudden.


    The view is as bright as mine (in fact, it''s daylight now).


    ''I don''t care what you do, except by tying a rope!''


    Jong-Hae certainly said so.


    "Yes, that''s what happened!"


    Why didn''t I think of that until now?''


    The statue of the Southern Palace is a dark name, a high monk who has reached the point of deukdo dissolution.


    I felt like it.


    Why didn''t I think of it? And yet, he''s got the air of deftness.


    You''re sober, and you can''t even reach the other side at once.That''s what I said. The solution was wrong and there was no way the answer could have been right.


    However, as the ambassador said, it was difficult but not impossible.


    It was well worth the challenge.


    A rain of hope falls on a barren land full of despair and abandonment.


    The buds of the Ligo container sprouted.


    "All right!"


    The man, clenched in his fists, began to run vigorously, shining his eyes like a hawk.

 Book 13 Chapter - 6

    Every step he takes, every step he takes, is full of hope, courage.


    It overflowed.


    But the run didn''t last long.


    Just like that!


    A million stars burned his cigar with a brilliant white glow.


    The body of the Southern Palace, rushing as fast as the wind blows.


    As he fell down from the front, he planed the ground with his ugly face.


    It was an unexpected accident that made the viewer''s eyes dry.


    With his head on the ground, he''s got a big, bouncy ass.


    He did not budge for a while, bravely facing the sky.


    At that moment, a strange stillness dominated the hall. Like everybody''s promised.


    No one opened their mouth.


    He''s dead!


    He''s dead!


    Goodbye.


    "Amitabhoul!"


    "Free supply!"


    I wish you all the best and peace! Everything is fine.''


    Let''s not confirm their survival. They''ve already escaped the life and death of the Southern Palace.


    In my heart, I have my own values and my own origins in religion.


    It was just a prayer for the paradise of.


    "I''m not dead yet."


    But who listens to his voice, which is less than the sound of mosquitoes.


    There was no dance, even the spirit of faith was no exception here.


    [Hey! What are you doing?] Do you want to accept like a ball of iron thrown out of a cliff?]


    Ryu-yeon''s stare was as fierce as it could be. this much


    Even though we''re far away, the sharpness, the ferocity, the rage, the skin on our faces...


    It was irritating and bitter. That face just sailed through the back of the head of the Southern Palace.


    It was shameless, not like the person who threw the ga.


    [Metamorphosis] What is that...]


    Ryu-yeon''s unexpected violence and unprovoked thirst for the Southern Palace statue was resentful.


    The back of his head was still burning. a field on the ground


    The same was true of his face, who did a magnificent job of digging furrows.


    He seemed to have thrown it on purpose.


    I was running with a determination, barely holding myself together. But


    It was over. The determination that I had just made with one shot just now fell on the stone floor.


    It was shattered like a white porcelain vase. But still, Ryu-Yeon...


    I couldn''t even guess why he was angry with his well-educated head.


    But whatever the circumstances of the palace, Ryu-Yeon''s vitriolic remarks were relentless.


    Are you out of your mind? How could you forget what you''re wearing?


    Your memory can''t help but be suspicious!]


    "Gasp!"


    After hearing Ryu-Yeon''s comments, Nam Gung-sang then breathed in the wind.


    I forgot. I totally forgot. For too long a time.


    They were like a part of one''s body. Now I''m moving my body.


    How does it feel like rain mixed in a stream?All right.


    The fact that it''s on his wrist and ankle, I say.


    It wasn''t that this was changing.


    ''If I could run with this on.''


    I''m in a vast ocean of cloud-like flabby, blue waves.


    There''s not a trace in that dark shadow like a little rock thrown in.


    It would have disappeared.


    He''s chilling with the fluff of Onmong all at once.The


    I shrank. Cold sweat flowed down my wet back."Oh, my God!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace was unbelievable.


    When was my body so light?''


    It''s been a long time since I''ve released the p*n*s, the shackle mass that weighs 200 root.


    Now, my whole body was as light as a feather. His body is his own.


    I was even a little embarrassed by the seemingly disparate feeling.


    "When was the last time you had a moment of silence?''


    I think it was a long time ago because I can''t remember. But


    The heterogeneity soon adapted and turned to confidence again.


    ''Maybe I can do it now...!''


    His timid heart was filled with confidence and courage. a wall full of punishment


    Jumps in one breath, jumps in the clouds, beats the wind far away.


    I thought I could rip it off.


    As expected, shackles were shackles.


    Is it possible for you to change your perspective this much depending on your mind?


    A little distance he can''t possibly cross there.


    But right now, if you take a step, you''ll be on the other side of it.


    I thought I could easily reach The width of the cliff, like the entrance to hell.


    With Shinhan sandy beach, the sound of the hell gate''s ferocious water made me feel the heat of the fall.


    It suddenly turned into a refreshing sound of wind driving away. A bird that was like the babble of demons.


    The sound also sounded like beautiful Gain''s music.


    The mind of a true man is a cunning figure.


    "You''ll be running around this time next year!"


    Jong-Hwa, who was watching the tail from afar, tapped the ground with crutches.


    He said.


    "This time!"


    Nam Gung-sang clenched his fist and shouted in his heart.


    Again his feet hit the ground and began to run. My legs are too light.


    Whoa, it was like running in the wind. I can''t compare to before.


    The road was dazzlingly fast.


    A strong wind swept through his face. A bar across his face.


    Lam began to grow faster and stronger.


    Namgung-san realized that he was literally running through the wind.


    It was real this time.


    The bridge of the Namgungsang, which was full of air power, kicked the edge of the canyon vigorously.


    Like a shot bow, I like a bird, his disciplined body runs through the wall of the wind.


    It flew away. It was like a brave leap of the sharpest and bravest male lamb.


    However, the gap was too far to jump with the power of the Internet. Current Left


    For the court, there were limitations of ability. cold-hearted judgment


    To be honest, this ordeal was too much for me when I tried it. And now, as a result of the cold shoulder,


    It was about to be derived.


    He alone thought that the statue of the Southern Palace could rise above this cliff.


    Was it just a delusion and a ridiculous arrogance?And about the arrogance.


    Is it only the end of a thin life?


    A flying bird that hadn''t been bound by gravity for a long time.


    A man once again puts his foot on the ground and becomes a four-legged wild animal.


    It began to fall into the depths of darkness, which spread out like the mouth of the abyss.


    There was simply not enough momentum to reach the other side.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Argh!"


    "No!"


    Friends burst into a state of urgent security, and the inns burst into laughter.


    The spirit screamed, "My heart is pounding in my tender heart, and I can''t see it anymore."


    I closed my eyes tightly and covered my face with my hands. He''s been sent to this examination.


    Even her mental composure to blame the great death penalty.It was lacking.


    But Ryu-Yeon, with his arms crossed, looked calm and parabolic to the end.


    He was chasing the body of the Southern Palace statue, which was falling down while drawing something.


    ''Now''


    Ryu-Yeon exclaimed to himself.


    "Ta-ha!"


    Changryongum burst out of the middle of the canyon.


    Along with him, the tip of the Southern Palace''s shoes is the name that flies between the canyons.


    I took a picture of the head as small as a bird''s egg. The body of the Southern Palace with the recoil.


    It flew up all the more.


    It was a near-fantastic stunt.


    In Gangho, there is a monument called Portrait, which runs on grass.


    Walking in the snow and leaving no footprints.


    There''s a ball in the air. And a candle that runs on the water called the equilibrium water.


    There''s a whole range, and there''s no place to step on it.


    There''s also a mythological scene called the "Hurder" that runs on top.


    However, it was unheard of and never heard of the situation where everyone stepped on the bird''s head.


    Angle of the basics of light air, making the body as light as a feather.


    Without much achievement, it was absolutely impossible.


    One, two, three. Four, five. Six...?


    When I thought, "Six," the Southern Palace statue was already thin and solid.


    I found myself firmly stepping on the ground.


    Turn your head, look back over your right shoulder, and you''ll see the darkness cast over your right shoulder.


    The deep cliff of the abyss still repulsed and overbearing.


    I was shaking my head. There''s a cold wind blowing from the shadows down there.


    I stroked my forehead and messed up my hair. Birds fly feathers.


    I flew around in a chaotic way. Friends across the street live like squirrels.


    I looked small. Only then will he sleep on the bridge of the underworld?


    Only God''s power could tell that he had crossed safely.


    Success! It was a thrilling thrill to the chills.


    "Wow! Aaaaah!


    A roar erupted from the depths of my heart.


    The first time? The test was passed.


    The leg fell down. But it''s never been a bridge.


    It was a bridge that was very hateful to the bridges that I had done it.


    What the Southern Palace saw when it reached the other side for a thousand years was just two simple things.


    It was just a bunch of ropes.


    The use was obvious. It was ridiculous, but Nam Gung-sang himself goes this way.


    I could tell what to do after losing. If you don''t already have a description


    If you did, you must never have noticed what it was for.


    It wasn''t there.


    A pair of beautiful trees with two different heights and a thousand ropes.


    I got caught with Luge in between. The interval was about average human height.


    Ask what a two-strand rope means and what it''s for.


    I could tell without having to. When I asked him how this could be a bridge, he said,


    Without hesitation, I can do that!''He replied. Legs are supposed to be from one side to the other.


    It''s just some kind of means to cross to one side, and it''s a form and a jazzle.


    It was an anachronistic idea, which was Jong-bok''s argument.


    High-end devices like life safety requirements, of course, existed in the first place.


    Friendly, who never takes moral responsibility if he falls off the road.


    I didn''t forget the elaborate explanation. It was a tearfully grateful thing.


    There were two means. One is to cross the street with this rope.


    It''s a little high-pitched, but it''s as bright as a stairwell as a courtesan.


    Go over there.


    It was already decided what to choose."Old man, it''s dangerous from here on out. I think it''s time for you to go.


    How do you like it?"


    Salinity, unlike him, has an unidentified, calm voice.


    I told In. I don''t know why, but if you say it with arrogance...


    Even the unrivaled salinity is curiously "treating you like you''re a master."


    I couldn''t deal with it.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to fall off a place like this and die unseemly.


    There''s still a job in the world that hasn''t been solved yet. Too bad


    It''s not easy enough for a crab to die already!"


    The old man bragged. In the eyes of the salinity, the old man is very dignified.


    He looked solemn. A moment when he rubbed his eyes again, giant.


    Soon after, he returned to his original dwarf old man.


    "But from now on, it''s a place that can''t be visited by the elderly. Permission


    I won''t."


    "Who said that? Oh, you mean him?"


    Two crutches on the crutches of the old man''s fingers, not far from each other.


    He pointed to the end of his life standing. The wind was waving his empty pants.


    Salinity nodded.


    Then the old man shouted.


    "Hey, old man! Can I move through this town?"


    Of course not!''


    Salinity was looking forward to this answer. But...


    "Sure!"


    A permission that''s so simple as to be discouraging. The salinity is amazing. I can''t even speak.


    I didn''t.


    "Well, that simple?!"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Isn''t it normal to say no at times like this? But I don''t know.


    It was a pose that there was no problem.I don''t understand the salinity reaction.


    It was an attitude of all.


    "Oh, I introduced you as a leading labor and management."''


    Even though he said it himself, he completely forgot about it because of the Namgungsang incident.


    The old man was smiling because he was out of regular admissions.


    "Whoops, do as you please."


    Finally, the salinity raised the white flag.


    People crossing the rope bridge, which is barely tensed.


    They''re all good at martial arts, so they''re short without much difficulty.

 Book 13 Chapter - 7

    I crossed the bridge in time. Hyorong, who hasn''t come back to his senses yet,


    Jangheung crossed the tug-of-war with Deulche. I was afraid I''d throw it away.


    Lee Jin-seol breathed a sigh of relief.


    The only ones left were Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin, the elderly.


    Then Ryu-Yeon looked back at Jong-Hae and asked.


    "Grandpa, what happened to the next story?"


    Ryu-Yeon must be curious about what happened after that. Jong-Gae replied.


    "Is it something you''ll naturally find out when you go up there? You''re high up.


    You''ll hear more stories as you go up. And... and...


    If you want to know the end of this story..."


    Jong-gae stopped talking for a while and regained his breath. I don''t know why you''d you tell me this?


    I can''t help but wonder if he''s doing it to that young man.


    There''s no hope of that happening to that young man.


    It''s a horse, but he''s determined to speak.


    "If you are capable, you will climb to the top of Cheonmubong Peak, in addition to the volcanic conventions,


    Then you''ll know the end of the story.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    I will, but it may be better not to know..."


    The last word was too small to understand.


    Ryu-Yeon did not forget the baby. But the journey is more than I thought.


    It was never easy.


    The identity of herd blindness.


    (Nabaekcheon gently placed the regular report letter in his hand on the wooden table.It was a report that flew 10 times faster than Jeonseo-gu.)


    News from all over the river except the periphery.


    I couldn''t get it in half a day. I don''t have a castle or two.


    That was enough.


    "You''re out of the woods for now. We''re gonna make it through all three gates.


    Shall we?"


    That was not the only concern.


    "And even if it passes...The children, indeed, run through the fear.


    Can we get over it?"


    Maybe it''s just trying to ignore reality and turn a blind eye to it.


    That unpleasant memory stuck to one side of the memory like a leech.


    It was not easy to get through it and get over it completely. Why


    Because he has also experienced it firsthand.


    A hundred years ago. Volcano!


    Boom boom!


    As I recalled what happened to him, my right arm suddenly began to pulsate violently.


    I quickly pressed it hard with my left hand. Like God


    Job was like a big fish.


    The pulse soon calmed down.


    "Phew."


    When his right arm calmed down, Nabaekcheon''s complexion returned to its original state.


    "Are you not getting out of the way soon enough?"


    Floating in the blue sky, a small view of the open window of the Oval Office.


    I could see a yellow cloud.Maybe because I saw it through the window, the sky looked so small.


    It''s so-tae. It tastes like something you chew. But compared to others, this is...


    He was well aware that the symptoms were a drop in the ocean.


    He''s possessed by the spirits of that time and still can''t leave.


    There are also rams.


    "The first gateway to the labor and management is the easiest of the three.


    Twice? He''s at the gate. He''s caught up in his eccentric personality.


    I hope I don''t get hurt, Yerin."


    She seems to be very worried about her daughter.


    The world''s most powerful people are restless about their daughter.


    It was just that time when it was going.


    "Myeongju!Myeongju! Where are you? You didn''t forget your appointment with your concubine today.


    I''m sure, right?"


    Suddenly, the voice of a woman outside the door surprised Na Baek-cheon.


    Though the voice of a gentle, noble middle-aged woman, Nabaekcheon was still in the roar of the lion.


    They shivered like rats and shrank like rats.


    ''Oh! I forgot.''


    It was Na Baek-cheon, who was said to have been almost censored, but he...


    The thrill I felt now was a premonition of fear and death. Desperate stomach for life.


    I had a bad feeling.


    "But what day was it today?"


    Since there were not one or two anniversaries, it was hard to pick them up and swallow them one by one.


    Is it the 45th anniversary of our engagement?Or is it our 40th wedding anniversary?Well, mouth


    Is it our 20th anniversary? Or is it the anniversary of Yerin''s first replacement or...Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    He quickly pulled out an anniversary gimmick and began to check it out in a hurry.


    The gimmick taken out of his arms looked very thick, and not a single page was empty.


    Maybe we should have an anniversary assistant or something, you know, whining about it''s not going to work.


    Then Nabaekcheon hurried to turn over the blame.


    Life at stake! I could never neglect it.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    Again outside the door, the voice of his wife, Bingwolseonja Yecheng, was heard.


    She''s usually an infinitely soft and wise wife, but once she''s upset.


    He had to risk his life no matter how much he was censored.


    And Na Baek-cheon has never done this in a fight with her.In fact, Yecheng, now his wife, was his second wife. I live with my first wife.


    I''ve been a star for almost a hundred years. His first? My wife was a coward.


    I died. I lived alone for many years after that. There was no child.


    At first, I wasn''t even thinking about remarriage. Actually, it''s time to care.


    There was no car, and there were hundreds of things he had to deal with every day.


    will


    The second symbol is the strong political smell? Say no, say no.


    But people around me forced me to remarry.


    I didn''t feel like it at first. But his refusal was not accepted.


    It''s a shame when a man who is the leader of a group of people is alone.


    Dogs were a strong claim from people around them. Friend after those close to him.


    Even the fields stepped out. They were not friends, they were wens. the spirit of being fully entertaining oneself


    The color was vivid. Did you want to make fun of Moorim that much? Finally, he too


    I had no choice but to surrender.


    His second wife was too young by comparison. Besides, it''s really too much.


    She was so beautiful that. To be honest, it was lovely.Suddenly a hundred years younger.


    It seemed like an old man''s gimmick? I had nothing to say when I heard the thief.that


    And he''s definitely starting to wonder why the master of cutting corners is so evenly reduced in his first half of the year.


    I proved it. Indeed, he was a master.


    It was true that it was awkward at first. That''s why I''m so focused on my work, my wife.


    I neglected to Like a blind man stumbles his way, what to do, what to do.


    It was a terrible thing. And then one day his wife called him in and lost.


    I spoke in an underground voice.


    "No matter how hard you work, you''re the one who''s responsible for the recidivism.


    Even if you call me a leader, I''m the only one rich before that. The receiver is in peace.


    How can a man who can''t control a family properly?


    We can rule Moorim''s safety with righteousness!


    If I didn''t have the affection of a blind eye, at least I would have.


    Show me your affection for him.''


    Madamida, you''re right. How can you argue with Na Baek-cheon?


    Would there have been. At that moment, Nabaekcheon raised the white flag and expressed his surrender.


    And soon after, my daughter Yerin was born. Treasure of treasure. Too Too Too Ears


    I couldn''t stand it. I thought it wouldn''t hurt to put it in my eyes.After that


    He gave his wife the benefit of the doubt.The best classified in the world.


    It was already twenty years old.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    Once again, the wife''s voice was heard.


    "Yes, yes, ma''am, go now!"


    I''m respected not only by the crowd, but by some black islanders.


    A hundred ships of the White Pearl Sword!


    As you can see, he was now an unstoppable henpecked wife.


    The second gate!


    Surprisingly, the old man crossed the rope bridge safely despite worries and expectations of salinity.


    In addition, some people are amazed at the speed that is second to none by other young people.


    It was clear that it wasn''t an ordinary old man either.


    I was worried that the identity was still unclear like a misty maze, but "Inje of Taegeuk."


    I couldn''t leave anyone who knew the real master existed anywhere other than Wow-Ryu-Yeon.


    The mountain has become higher and more rugged.dense lines of long, magnificent, beautiful trees refreshing


    The scent of the trees lightened their footprints, and the more they stepped, the more they were, the bigger the forest.


    It was covering up the increasingly hot sun. Through the lush green leaves.


    A little bit of sunlight squeezed through the gap and drew a white trajectory of light in the shadow.There was no such thing as a road. As I walked, it only kept going up and down.


    Where they''re going, that''s the way it is. While the grass is long enough to cover the knees, there are places that are as strong as a millennium.


    Sometimes there was a desolate place full of rocks that didn''t grow a single grain of grass.


    Still in autumn, there was no visible wave of red plum blossoms, the pride of the volcano.


    There was no need to look for the second gate with open eyes. Uh.


    When I asked him if he was Dina, he said, "You''ll find out when you''re up there."


    I saw them off. They naturally found out, as Jong-Hae said.


    It was that kind of place.


    It was a spacious vacant lot.


    I think it''s a space in the middle of this steep Cheonmubong.


    It was indescribably flat and wide. It''s a tough road for animals.


    Passersby intuitively noticed that this was the second gateway.


    "Is there anyone?That''s a bad silence."


    The salinity looked around.


    Apparently, like the first gate, there''s a second gate manager.


    It was a matter of course, but no matter how many times you look around you, you''ll find a person''


    I didn''t feel any signs.


    Then Ryu-yeon raised his hand and pointed across the front. There was nothing lame or cumbersome to say.


    The salinity gaze moved along the tip of the finger.


    It was a wall. A pitch-black wall like the darkness of the night.


    As if attracted by a magnet, people walked toward the black wall.


    People walk up to the black walls as far as they can reach.


    I could see that the wall glows like a mirror.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ryu-Yeon rarely loses her balance with embarrassment or dismay.


    A sense of consternation came out of someone''s mouth.


    He''s extremely restrained, but he''s got a weak arm to touch the wall.


    Even the tremors were impossible to contain.


    "Why is this here..."


    Ryu-Yeon''s cold touch of black ice-like rock with her fingertips.


    The eyes sank deep into the abyss.


    The wall is strong in its pride, form, and beauty under any natural coercion.


    I thought I could keep the habit. That''s how daunting and wonderful the wall is.


    It was produced in a firm manner. How dare you scratch me with any external force?


    I didn''t think I could pay.


    But now, the pride of the stout rock is carved on it.


    It was torn apart by one wound. Once upon a time, he had a strong sense of progeny


    The ancient black luster that seems to have been ravaged by countless orchids.


    Uh, there was.


    Flat black walls with Ryu-Yeon''s hands at the center, spider-like fine.


    The lines were drawn tightly.


    It''s kind of like hundreds of turtles with shells on their backs.


    Spiders were visible, sometimes hanging over a smooth black-gloss mirror.


    It also looked like a rope.


    "What makes him so agitated?''


    It was Ryu-Yeon, always light and overjoyed. Na-Yerin has ever been


    I''ve never seen him put on such a serious look.


    Ryu-yeon''s children''s song, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I don''t match it.


    Even though she doesn''t want to, her heart is always in the right place.


    Couldn''t read.But now his mind is somewhat wide open.


    There was clearly a stir that spread like a spear in. shadow of doubt


    As the layers piled up, his agitation grew bigger and bigger and bigger.I even felt scared.


    Perhaps she didn''t notice, Ryu-Yeon kept staring at the black wall.It can''t be!''


    Ryu-Yeon never wanted to admit it.


    The line was thin and sharp, but indifferent to the weather of time.


    It held an intangible sword. If it''s not God''s work, it''s man''s magic.


    The devil''s trick to engrave despair in the sound.


    The Binggum is unknowingly moving his foot near the wall.


    I found myself. The pattern on the front of the black wall, his gaze blankly.


    I was looking at them.


    "Father?"


    Behind the scenes, Gwanseolji, the daughter of the bingo, called him, but he pretended to listen.


    His eyes were only on the black wall.


    Namgung Sangsang, Yong Cheon, Psalm, Jangheung, Maharyong, Sinyu, intangible,


    I joined the ranks as if I was attracted by energy. There''s a couple of them.


    More joined.


    Then two clusters formed. Closer to the wall, piercing the pattern.


    Labo is a little far from his class, just looking at what''s wrong with them.


    They were the ones watching.


    Those who led Ryu-Yeon close to the wall, hidden in a black stone wall, were left alone.


    I looked at it as if I was trying to find a mystery and solve a mystery. But rock

 Book 13 Chapter - 8

    The walls had pride, and they were so focused and persistent.


    An absurd mishap, such as a hole in one''s eye.


    It didn''t happen.


    Those who come to the wall have been silent for a long time.


    I only looked at the traces silently.


    "Um..."


    The heavy sound burst out of everyone''s mouths at the same time.


    The silence was broken by the voice.


    "What do you think? Is it worth a look?"


    The sudden ringing of the voice in their ears made people think that the source of the voice is...


    I looked around for it.


    "Here it is, here it is!"


    At first, I thought it was just a black stone rising next to a black wall.


    But it''s amazing that the stone doesn''t move and talk.


    What''s even more surprising is that the closer you look at it, the more beard you get, the more you get.


    It''s hard to tell, but it also has eyes, nose and mouth."Oh, oh, oh, my God!


    Isn''t this the legendary talking face of the earth.


    There might have been people, but it might be human to do that.


    There were a lot of suspicions.


    "Oh, the rock is talking like a horse."


    Salinity spoke in wonder, the answer quickly returned.


    "Are your eyes decorated?He''s a man, a man!"


    It certainly seemed to be the case.


    The old man, who can''t guess his age, is dressed in black, with black hair and a wash.


    The beard was as random as the weeds by the grave. So first face-to-face.


    It was hard to readily believe that he was a terrestrial. I''ve never been groomed in a hundred years.


    You think, don''t you? was like a human being.


    Mossy weeds swirling around his body, a rock at first.


    It was not unreasonable to know that.


    "Mr. Roh..."


    Salinity asked carefully. He was thinking of a case of end-of-life.


    This old man''s status would not normally have been the case.


    "Nice to meet you, redhead friend! Nobu is the tester of this second gate.


    I-se!"


    ''As expected!''


    The guess was right.


    "Let''s see how strong the ingredients are."


    An old man who was sitting on the ground like a rock rooted in the ground.


    I woke up��the old man was very tall and tall. At first glance, salt


    I thought it would be bigger than the province.


    Gasp!


    At that moment, the salinity is like hundreds of intangible pottery eggs in his body.


    He quickly backed away, frightened by the feeling. I was so embarrassed that I was in such a hurry.It was hard to get a new model properly because I stepped down. Scattered monster


    The way the old man looks at the salinity has changed a little.


    "Huh? Red-haired friend, bloody hair.


    You''re pretty good for a nin! That''s pretty good. React to my life, my sword.


    Trying to get out of the gap."


    The old man looked very funny. But the salinity will never fail to pay the compliment.


    I couldn''t take it well.


    The old man''s eyes turned to the waist of the salinity. The old man, of course, is a pain in salinity.


    He was not pervert or corrupt enough to be interested in his radish waist.that


    A prayer of salinity with only a low-waisted, unique spirit.


    It was redness.


    "Good road!"


    "It''s my alter ego."


    "But I''ve seen it before..."


    Soon the old man''s slow face brightened up. The play of aging and dementia.


    He seems to have succeeded in remembering and blessed.


    "Well, you did, redhead! You were his student!"


    Why do so many people know who they are these days?


    Even the bingo watching from the sidelines feels bad about it.


    The same was true of chi. I can''t stop thinking about your appointment.


    It wasn''t comfortable.


    What is this old man?''


    "What is Mr. Roh''s name?"


    Salinity asked politely again. His family has established a family in terms of provincial law.


    Even the flag was far short compared to this old man.


    "That burning dog-eat-dog has been pushed back in momentum!''


    A man lived a long time and was a thing to see.


    Because of that, I felt like I was worried about salinity.


    I couldn''t guarantee the soongbe in the lily. He''s been mad for a while.


    I''ve tried to break the intangible pottery emitted from the entire human body.


    It was all in vain.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    Not only the salinity I heard right under my nose, but the eyes of all the delegates were wide open.


    Da. The old man''s name was a familiar name.


    Salinity cried out in a wandering voice.


    "Seo, is that the work of an apprentice?


    His sign of cutting a cliff in half with a knife.


    Just by looking at it, you''ll see how scary and brilliant he is.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Immune to the shock caused by passing through the first gate and the unofficial end of the disease.


    He would have stabbed me where he was lying.


    After the first hurdle, I swear that I wouldn''t be surprised if anyone came out.


    One day it became a piece of toilet paper.


    Apprentice Yong-kyung! He was one of the few people Salinity admired.


    "I heard he''s been missing since the taxpayers'' money."


    The disappearance at the time was already dead, but unfortunately the body was not recovered.


    It was the same story as that.A man who went missing during the era of blood and death.


    As much as I feel complacent that I''m eating and living well and living well,


    The situation in was not peaceful.


    Apparently the reaction was as expected, the apprentice''s dry mouth crumbles.


    He had a standing complaint.


    "What''s wrong with you, don''t you think it''s this ugly look?"


    His right sleeve fluttered in the wind from the shoulder down. the whole world


    Two legs of the greatest success.The right hand of the world''s best passenger. What is it now?


    The delegates were well aware of the implications.


    Gulp!


    A dry needle went down the delegation''s Adam''s apple, but it was thirst-inducing.


    I can''t turn it on.


    But the apprentices who misunderstood their ginzo appearance must be them.


    He seems to have thought that he was not believing in his identity."As expected, apprenticeship is a matter of course."


    Deep!


    Suddenly, the old man''s left hand is deep next to the gravel cushion he was sitting on.


    And a club that can only be thought of as an elongated ball of earth.


    It''s got withered weeds all over it and everywhere.


    The larynx from the dirt bat, which is riddled with unknown weeds.


    The ''dirt'' sand fell with a sound of rain.


    "What is it?"


    I couldn''t guess. Unpredictable behavior of an old man, they just...


    I just stared blankly at him.


    Boom boom!


    A hundred years ago, he was a very famous man who no one knew him.


    The old man, who declared his conscience, swung a club of dirt with one left hand, a solid stone.


    I hit a lump.


    Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!


    Every time a brown earth club hits a gray rock. Uss, with a hard ball of dirt.


    Moss, grass fell down.


    "Huh? Not yet?"


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s not until the old man hits the club a couple more times that people breathe.


    I was able to identify the identity of the target. Hard as a chick that breaks and hatches eggs.


    The mud that''s surrounded?What came out was surprisingly a sack of doe.


    Apprentice dragon, judging from its wide body and distinctive dragon-shaped handle.


    The mourning of respect was clear in Yongcheon Island.


    It''s been 100 years since he was famous for cutting iron like tofu.


    Now that I''ve come this far, I don''t know if I''ll ever pay for a junkie.


    It was so black as to be woeful.


    That''s what Mingluo said. For years, or decades, he''s been buried in the dirt.


    It seems that it is useful to maintain its form.


    ''You''ve managed to rot.


    It''s supposed to be fine if the mane''s already worn out.


    I''ve managed to withstand such a shock. If it''s wood sheath, I''ll...


    Such recklessness could not have been possible. I''m sure you''ll beat Han-cheol on the anvil.


    It must have been made.


    "Now it''s worth a look."


    But it was an ignorant rough-cut, and it was still a once-in-a-lifter with dirt.


    Evidence remained that it was part of the land.


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s enough!"


    Then, he smiled while looking back at the delegations.


    ",.........?"


    Until then, the delegation didn''t recognize the old man''s intentions.


    Go!


    f*ck


    The sound of a small drum rang out.


    "Gasp!"


    At that moment, as if he was on beat, Yoon Junho grabbed the tummy and hit the waist.


    Folded in half.


    Like, "Tsk, tsk! Tsksksk"? You can''t miss it!"


    Go!


    Again, the storage defect in the Doge''s left hand at an invisible rate.


    It moved.


    Puck!


    The sound that echoes again.


    This time it was Baek Muyong. He''s got a history. He''s been alert.


    It''s an inevitable thing.Tears poked up in his eyes.


    "Oh, my God, oh, my God?But if you can''t avoid it, you''re dead!"


    The old man shook his head as if he were pathetic. It''s a sign of disappointment.


    It didn''t seem to be fun yet at this much.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, what would you use if your friends didn''t have such a strong hand? Some


    Make this old man more pleasant!"


    Go!


    Again, his sword moved swiftly through the wind with a sheath.


    Gang!


    This time, there was a sound of metal instead of drumming.


    Mo Yong-hwi is wearing a sword around his waist that flies to him.


    He lifted up and blocked it, and stepped back to the ground to encourage the reaction.


    "Whoa?"


    Perhaps because it was the first reaction, the old man seemed to be more and more interested."Then where?"


    Shook! The slit that moves like a snake again.


    "Oops!"


    Kakakang!


    The one who made the cut, the one who pressed it with a search to stop it.


    Both sides also remained deadlocked and motionless.


    Mo Yong-hwi pulls down his sheath with a left hand-held inspection.


    I was pressing it. Nor did it bounce back.


    His trembling feet are half a step back from where they were.


    I was there.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Now it''s a bit of fun, I suppose.


    Hidden under the old man''s shaggy hair and thick, bandit-like eyebrows.


    There was mischief in my eyes.


    "Let''s see what we can do."


    Of the two swords in the standoff, he''s using only the force of his own.


    It was a little push. It was a small move, but it was a powerful move.


    After recruitment, he was pressing the force that was coming toward him.


    The search was pulled back flexibly and dropped. If you resist at this point, you''ll be yourself.


    He could have lost his sword or lost his vantage point.


    This time, the old man cuts slightly.


    If you''re going to fall back, you''ll lose your bondage and you''ll barely make it.


    The broken blockade became useless and the opponent''s sword was free.


    If I missed the current blockade, I honestly wasn''t confident in blocking the next one.


    This time, too, he doesn''t want to go against it, he adapts to the direction of power.


    It moved forward.


    Twice a day!''


    Apprentice seemed to find this very interesting.


    Then where are you?


    This time, the knife was rotated to the left using wrist force. Whirlpool


    Like Tong Nan-moo, Mo Yong-hwi''s sword was caught in the rotation.

 Book 13 Chapter - 9

    Either you''re thrown out completely or you''re pressing your own sword as the Amini.


    It was all against Mo Yong-hwi. Besides, he''s trying to resist with force.


    It was almost impossible because of the difference in the province''s engineering. Plus, the power to fall down.


    There was no way to stop it.


    Can!


    When Mo Yong-hwi''s inspection finally bounced off, his chest was left completely blank.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Mo Yong-hwi broke the terminal, but Do-je''s knife, no, was placed in front of Mo Yong-hwi''s neck like laughing at him.


    As the cool livelihood was delivered at the end of the province, Mo Yong-hwi had no choice but to expand his whole body''s nerves tightly.


    Do you intend it or not?Anyway, my body suddenly started to feel nervous.


    The old man''s mouth buried under his beard, dusted like a brown frost.


    I twitched. It was a smile of my own, but I felt awkward maybe because I didn''t remember removing it for a hundred years.


    "There''s a guy of pretty good quality in there, too!"


    Do-Jo Yong Kyung''s Second Testimony.


    I think the previous story must have been told by an old man with no legs.


    The audience was relieved by the unhesitating words close to abusive language. But I''m the one who''s not here.


    Doesn''t seem to care at all.


    After that, the story goes on.


    Along with him, Woo-soo''s sleeves, which had been raging in Yongcheondo Island, fluttered in the wind.


    "We are ashamed to say, who dares to cut off his supply and demand and become the hero of a strong man.


    I was so excited. The first hurdle would have been a failure, but it would have been a significant physical blow to him.


    We were thinking, "Hurt?" is all we need to do. Just who


    I was only interested in whether I could be honored to cut his throat.


    It was really arrogant. How did we know what he was capable of?His chutzpah, his confidence, his arrogance. I don''t know if I could still have it.


    It''s a question, it''s...Yeah, it was like a fever."


    "The power of pages. The wolf in the pack wins the lion."


    Ryu-Yeon came up with the answer without hesitation.


    "Ryuyeon!"


    Na-Yerin warned in a low voice, being too outspoken. Tooth


    Why is a man so painfully free? But Ryu-Yeon pretended to be heard.


    The old man''s mouth was distorted by bitter accusations. There was no eulogy or yelling.


    "You''re right, you''really. We underestimated his abilities for a long time."


    Pain passed through the lively old man''s face.


    "I''ve got 244 bandits here and I''ve formed a dojin.


    Jong-Gae is his first? Government officials can stop him from coming.


    I yelled at you, but I knew it would fail!"


    As expected, "he" is the second time an apprentice is holding out? Appeared at the gate.


    But there''s not a single scar on his body, which I really expect.


    It was outside.At that time, the apprentice was said to have hurled tremendous abuse at Jong-kwae.


    "At that time, I was very careful and cursed. ''Mouth only


    You fool, you''ve been making such a big deal! f*cking


    Throw it away!


    Well, I didn''t think Jong-hwan was already alive at that time.


    What I thought was the most obvious circumstantial evidence that he came up here.


    It was the fault.


    "When I found out later that Jong-Hae was alive, I was really surprised. down for the long count


    I thought the dead were back. Even if you lose both legs, you''ll be a leg jerk.


    I threw it away! Well, it''s a perfect match for an outsider.


    The two they''re waiting to dig a trap and snare.


    It was only when they came to the gate that the apprentices and the crowd saw their expectations.


    I knew I''d missed it. He''s like a fisherman swimming, Santa Claus.


    His whole body was full of ease like a favorite climber. It was like taking a walk in the back of a statue.


    "His eyes seemed to be blind to a forest of 244 blades.


    It''s just a bunch of unnamed wildflowers huddling around, unnamed.


    It looked like the shrubs walked into the thick forest for fun."


    He seemed like a man who didn''t know fear.


    "A poem of harvest, like an apple in an apple tree passing through the head of the god of heaven and blood.


    I thought I could get it whenever I wanted to.


    What a stupid thing to do! It''s probably a mass bite of a mob mentality.


    It''s a blind spot and a scary point. He''s got a lot on his head.


    Because I trusted you and acted up. It was immature! the fear of the world


    I don''t know that."


    The apprentice breathed a sigh of his error. His regret.


    I felt a sense of moderation.


    At that moment, a gentle wind swept through the shoulders of the crowd.


    Indeed, the name "Cowardly Blooded God" was the name of the world.


    No one was sure of their victory even though it was 244-1.


    He spoke for the first time.


    "Can you make me laugh here?"


    What scares wild wolves more than lions is that they muster pages to form a colony.


    No matter how many wolves flocking in packs, you''ll never see them again.


    Even a strong and brave lion has no choice but to make way.


    But none of the 244 do-overs who''ve made their mark.


    I wasn''t sure. 244 wolves failed to press only one lion.No, by then they already had 244 rabbits, not 244 wolves.


    It may have been disguised as There are 244 rabbits, a thousand rabbits, or a lion.


    It doesn''t give me at all. It''s just that they have a sense of the lion''s p*n*s.


    I only fulfill my mission by being a snack.


    "Are you ready for the play? What are you going to do to entertain me?"


    Yong-kyung stepped forward and answered as a representative.


    "We want to see your knifing. He''s fit to be our rulers.


    Prove the pottery here if you think about it."


    "He laughed out loud at us. It sounded like a lot of fun, and then...


    He spoke in a sneering voice."


    "I''d rather ask a fish to teach me how to swim, and a monkey.


    Wouldn''t it be faster to ask him to teach you how to climb trees? How trivial!"


    It was a mockery, but no one dared argue with it. themselves


    It was too much for them to pick up.


    He paused for a moment and went on again.


    "If you ask me to prove it, I will prove it.But what he didn''t see. Can''t


    What you did, and you have to pay to see what you can''t see.


    The price is the extinction of existence. Are you so courageous and determined?"


    "I still can''t forget that little squint! to stay awake


    I don''t know. It''s the same when you''re sleeping. I still don''t know where that look is.


    I can''t shake the feeling that you''re watching me. Even from those eyes.


    I haven''t left this place in years to destroy, or to escape.


    But my mind and body still can''t get rid of those eyes."


    Suddenly he was feisty and cheerful, and he looked a hundred years older in the moment.


    The old man felt himself infinitely dwarfed as he recalled that time. Such


    His confidence seemed to have been reflected in the outside.


    "I was prepared to pay for it! To reap the benefits without sacrifice.


    No one thought of Lira at all! When I was told to act cute,


    Without anger, we are a weak corporation of two hundred and forty four.


    He''s got a good start. It may have been a little cowardly, as the name suggests.


    No one thought it was cowardly at the time. And his...


    The hand was lifted up slowly, very slowly."


    While talking, the apprentice asked out of the blue.


    "Do you know what scares me about checkups and dojas?"


    No one was willing to respond to the topic, and finally, a certified honor student.


    Mo Yong-hwi came forward and answered.


    "The point is that we are dealing with a minority."


    The apprentice nodded at the answer.


    "Of course, the most effective and effective economy for dealing with the majority.


    There is also the possibility of creating an enemy line of movement, but more important than that.


    One case brings together the power of the majority and overwhelms the power of the minority.


    It''s the point of being able. The intangible spirit binds the body like a web that binds a struggling butterfly.


    Of course, most people lose before they even fight because of that momentum. Then simple to confirm the results


    It''s just work! But... "


    The eyes of the apprentice were on the past a hundred years ago.


    He was as relaxed as a morning walker.The apprentice is still


    I can''t forget that one move.


    Lightly raised hands! That''s when the hand''s going to cause a hell of a lot of trouble.


    No one guessed the result.The hand that went up came down again just as much as it went up.


    And...The red road opened.


    While a cloud of red blood and deep blood fills the field of vision,


    Doge couldn''t recognize what had happened for a moment.


    Pot!


    With stinging pain, a long incision occurs on the right cheek, and the skin is thin.


    Blood flowed through the cracks. To remember when, where, and how you were treated.


    I couldn''t remember even if I did.


    And then he''s arsenic, and there''s already one of his body parts.


    I was able to realize that I did not.Strangely enough, I feel no pain.


    I didn''t. I didn''t feel as much pain as I did with a cut in the cheek.


    As if it had happened in a dream, everything was out of touch with reality.


    Seemed young, the body seemed to be rich in the world with no recourse.


    Where he stands on his feet is not reality, but in the middle of a field of dreams.


    It felt like.


    "Oh, is that a nightmare?If you don''t wake up soon..."


    But he could never wake up from his nightmare sleep paralysis. But in front of my eyes


    He was struck by a darkening shock that seemed to burn his whole body.


    "It''s...It wasn''t a human skill!"


    A hand-wrestling of harsh reality that awakens one who is still sleeping soundly.


    One as frightened as the other looks back on the entire life of an apprentice.


    There will never be a second time.


    It was already something that could not be called technology, herbivorous. what he saw


    It was just a black flash, as dark as a blade.


    The old man, called Doge, recalls the time and tries to remain calm.


    But his attempts seemed to be falling through.


    He''ll climb to the top of his head on the body of the delegation.


    Fear becomes the red, superheated lava that erupts from the volcano.


    Swallow everyone''s heart like a rock, and then draw them together and melt.


    It was a natural disaster and no resistance was meaningless.


    In the stationary time, people stopped moving like formal dolls.


    No one jumped at the overwhelming CNU. army


    The same was true of Yongyeong, an apprentice who was in charge of the core of Nangasalhojin.


    He took a leisurely walk along the path of his blood.


    The owner of the sharply abandoned knives did not budge like a statue. It was like a group of hypnotized people.


    Where his walk stopped, a giant shiny black wall stood like a folding screen.


    Stopped in front of him, he''s an appraiser who judges Myeongdo.


    Like this, feel the texture through your fingertips, and then tap it with the back of your hand.


    There you go.


    His back was left completely unprotected while he appraised the wall.


    Giving the opponent his background defenselessly is the most important thing in the river.


    It was taboo, and there was a meaning like, "Kill me.


    It was in there.His empty back is more than the tender touch of a fragrant beauty.


    It was a more frightening, uncontrollable temptation. Don''t be so hard on me. Attack.


    He seemed to be provoking. But no one''s poking at that crap.


    No one tried to enter and attack.Doge also hesitates to give orders.


    Yet they emerge from panic, intoxicated with dense blood.


    I wasn''t able to.


    No, there was only one. He''s known for his demeanor.He was the gatekeeper of the gate, and he fought against the Scareful Spirit with his five brothers.


    It was a man who lost three sons.My name is Moon Seok-tae. My nickname is Man.


    It was Gyeongin''s attitude, which means a big knife that surprises people.


    And he surprised the crowd as much as the star. It''s an invisible connection.


    His body, which has crossed the border, is divided into 36 equal parts.


    It was neatly split.There was no scream and very little splashing blood.


    If you''re not surprised to see that, his heart is made of iron.


    It must have been lost. The meat of the butcher is well-maintained chef.


    Even if you cut it with a kitchen knife, it won''t cut this neatly and neatly.


    Still, it''s like an extension of a dream that people perceive as reality.


    No, it took a lot of time to accept it as a bloodbath.


    Since then, no one has dared come at him.


    He seemed to be very fond of the wall.


    Of course people knew exactly what the wall was like. most swords


    It was a wall harder than an unscathed cast iron.


    "Now that I''m here, should I leave a commemorative signature? not knowing the subject


    Sometimes the owner''s stomach is used to silence the noisy dogs running around.


    Maybe I need to show you my mother!"


    He slowly raised his hand and put it on the rock.


    Shooshooshooshooshooshooshooshooshoosh!


    A lot of time for the pride of the rock, which was said to be firmer than iron, to shatter.


    It didn''t get caught. No one who knows exactly what happened.


    There was no such thing as a spider''s web of sharp blackness that was invisible around him.


    It just spewed out and disappeared like a mirage. And that''s what it''s all about.


    It''s like a mirror, proving that it wasn''t a sensory illusion.


    The surface of the grubby black rock wall is made of countless spider-like wounds.


    It was here.


    After a while, he finally finished his job and then looked back.


    "Huh? Were they still standing there?"


    My face was flushed with shame. But I''m gonna say a word back.

 Book 13 Chapter - 10

    Inevitable self became infinitely miserable.


    "Are you still willing to go at it?"


    ''"/..../"''


    There was no reply, like an unanswered echo.


    "You don''t seem to have any purpose or courage. I wish I''d come at you."


    Of course, if you come at me, I''ll send them all to the world, but I''ll stop because I''m lazy.


    It was that kind of tone.


    The apprentice''s knee was folded up. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    It flowed down. I''ve never seen such humiliation and disgrace in my life. And sleep


    It was the first time God felt so incompetent and helpless.


    "Can I stop going up now? Me?"


    What more can he say.


    "Oh, go up."


    At that time, the master of the famous gate attracted all the masters and drew all the blood.


    It was a truth made by tilting. But before it''s even been triggered.


    It was devastated. It was a disastrous failure.


    One or two members of the Dojin fall under the prestigious salary;


    No, but none of them rebelled against the apprentice''s decision.


    All I have to do is look up at the sky with my head down and pierce the ground.


    I was just staring at him.


    In fact, if you destroy all of his actions right now, you''ll find out later.


    It''s like you can''t leave your toys because they''re gone.


    The humiliation caused by this behavior of "him" was a myth.


    It was beyond my command.


    "When the old man looked up again, he was already not there. thenI''ve never felt so shabby about myself! And they all promised.


    It was a promise that didn''t need words.


    What happened on the spot is irrelevant. Say it to anyone.


    Don''t do that!


    If the truth comes out, it''s a great honor-oriented powerhouse.


    I couldn''t carry my face around. But maybe it turned out to be true.


    Even so, no one would blame them at the time.


    "...."


    A heavy silence pushed down the crowd like a huge rock.Depression


    The curtain seemed to be hanging around them.


    "As you may have noticed, this is the wall at the time. That is, on this wall.


    That''s what''s left of it. Still in the midst of a hundred years of wind.


    Evidence of the time that remains vivid.Now, every time Nobu sees this,


    I often recall that it wasn''t a dream. That''s how much it was then.


    It was unrealistic."


    His eyes, ears, and heart are engraved with dirt in his eyes.


    I could never forget it until the moment I went.


    "We call it the Scaredy Scaredy Wall!"


    The apprentice continued, pointing his hand at the black wall.


    "In fact, the first thing Nobu felt about him was more awe than fear."


    The phenomenal identity of an overwhelming number. That is the ultimate he seeks.


    It was in line with the intention.


    "There was something he said before he left. If I could destroy this one.


    So I sit here and protect this wall and eat herbivores.


    I''ve been looking for a way to break it down, and..."


    "And?"


    "And I added, uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A hundred years'' time leaped at once, and the anger revived in his heart was a flame.


    Caused something.


    "I hope next time we meet, we''ll be fun playmates!that


    That''s what he said."


    It''s not long before they realize their reality that they only exist that much.


    It was obvious what it would be like to be disastrous and harsh.


    Common sense is now facing a huge crisis.


    The sword that remains in space beyond a hundred years.


    The remnants of fear that he has carved into the weather of the wind and rain for a hundred years.


    I could feel the thrilling blackness that carried the fear with me.


    It couldn''t help but be frightening. With just this one cross-section,


    What a great, terrifying horror he is.


    I could guess.


    The best!


    The bing-gum pulled out the sword out of the blue. Cold as ice cubes made out of ice.


    A transparent, bluish sword on a glowing blue dagger.


    The chill that freezes the air is shining pale in the swordplay.


    He stretched out to his son-in-law.


    Several officials shrank in the freezing cold.


    "Whoa!"


    Doge''s eyes briefly reminded me of the wonder of this "blacksmith."


    The sword swung in silence.


    Another sword and soul was carved on the wall of the Five Stone. The dowels left in front of me.


    It was on a par with nothing. From the mouths of the watching transgressors.


    A mixture of admiration and admiration burst out.


    However, Bingum himself is not satisfied.


    Next to it, the swordsmanship of several other challengers remained intact.


    Perhaps one of these is apprentice''s


    The depth was much thinner and the width much thicker. There was a lack of sharpness.


    I checked everything against the original.


    In the sword marriage that he left behind, an inexplicable energy beyond a hundred years'' time.There was a lump in my throat. It''s hard to explain in words, but every single single one of them...


    It was like being alive.


    No matter how many years have passed, the feeling of losing.


    It was.


    Salinity, who had been watching his Wensu do for a while, moved his body.


    The Binggum is making the Guandao groovy with his actions.


    It has a sense of crisis that it cannot stay still. And competitiveness.


    It must have been triggered.


    Huh? Proud, ice-breaker showing off on his own snout.


    I couldn''t even look at it.


    As the salinity approaches the wall of cowardice, the operatives move back a little.


    It''s the wisdom of life from a long experience.


    "Hmm!"


    He gives Binger a challenging look, and then to the apprentice Yong-kyung.


    I gave a brief example with a vow. Courtesy of your senior as a fellow bandit.


    It was a very unsalted act, and some of the people who knew him...


    It was enough to surprise.


    Snarl!


    In his collection, a red dosin, which seemed to have been made by coagulating fireworks, was revealed.


    It was not long before the flaming pottery began to burn the entire city.


    The heat that stretches around the electrodes of red? State of Guandao


    Dancing and backing off. It was a sword base.


    Doge''s eyes opened wide once again.


    Boom boom!


    The battery-shattering binge drinking! The mountain shook and the atmosphere vibrated. The sword of the bingo sword


    If you didn''t make any noise, the salinity would be louder than anyone else.


    Raised.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Cloudy clouds of dust make people''s breathing difficult for a momentarily.


    Those who don''t back down as much as the charlatans are thrown out.


    He had to dedicate his body to the stone he did well.


    "Huh? Did you axe the wall?What kind of dogeon looks like this is it."


    said the apprentice, his eyes wide open.


    On the face of it, the difference between the two was obvious. Bingkum''s sword is going like a thread.


    If it increases, sharpens, and blackens, the salinity wobble is made with a giant axe.


    It is thick, deep and rough as a straight line.But the power in it is certain.


    I felt it.


    "As expected, he''s an insensitive man!"


    Ryu-yeon commented, dusting off his grumbling clothes.


    The superiority between the two has not been determined. too much misguided martial arts.


    Therefore, it was impossible to distinguish superiority just by traces. No matter how hard it is.


    It was the same with apprenticeship, which was called.


    "By the way, whose sword marriage is this? New one, not old one.


    It looks like it."


    Mo Yong-hwi said, pointing to a sword engraved on the wall of cowardly marriage. Wide


    It does not have a sophisticated taste, but it contains terrifying power and spirit.


    "Wow, you''re a good sleeper! It''s left by a child from the top of his lungs."


    ''Mountain angle''


    The words of these three syllables opened the eyes of the crowd. They''re getting hit in the future.


    It''s the one that needs to be shut up. I didn''t even ask them to do it.


    Everything turned to the sword and soul. To be able to see what the enemy is capable of first.


    It was like saying that the team can preoccupy the advantageous position. you do


    It was hard to infer the opponent''s ability based on a single sword marriage.


    "By the way, the delegation of the heavenly..."


    Salinity asked carefully and carefully.


    "Oh, the kids!"


    Everyone''s thinking, "Are you sure you made it through gate two?"


    There was a completely unexpected answer when.


    "They''re buried."


    It''s a very peaceful voice, a very simple, very normal routine.


    It was like a part of the question and answer."What, buried?"


    I didn''t quite understand it at first. That''s why apprentices are so hard.


    I had to help someone understand. Grumbling about killing an old man unnecessarily.


    How nice it is to be able to understand in one word! Two words, three words.


    You don''t have to let me save you. But a human being makes fun of his tongue.


    It''s an animal that''s been misunderstood since I started to do so. Communicate smoothly because of


    There are times when a detailed explanation is needed for unity. Especially reading comprehension


    That''s what it''s like to be a human being.


    The apprentice decided to take the trouble.


    "It''s about being buried in the ground."


    "What do you mean, land?"


    He''s got the future of the hundred degrees on his shoulders, but he''s very conscious.


    I still don''t think I understand the cleanliness that doesn''t seem to have.So


    You still don''t understand when it''s explained in detail?


    Apprenticeship seemed to be a little whiffy now.They''re having trouble communicating.


    Few things are as frustrating and irritating as anger.


    "They say it''s a store."


    "Gasp!"


    At last they understood.


    "How did that happen?"


    Young generations protested to emphasize the importance of life. The old man''s response was lukewarm.


    "Do you think the weak deserve to survive this river? Weakness


    One is in line with the other being useless. Enough to feed the weak.


    Gang-ho doesn''t know how to save or be insensitive."


    It was a heartless but thorough development of logic in economic principles.


    "Maybe it was around there."


    "Huh!"


    The Sagan in the audience flew to the tip of his finger in unison.


    Come to think of it, it seemed that the ground had not been filled.


    Maybe dig each one of them in a feverish way into his own graveyard.


    And then you''d have them all buried neatly!


    The devil with no blood or tears!


    There are so many kinds of imaginations that exist in their brains in the vast structure of thought.


    I ran and played.


    "I''m sure you''ve had enough of two big civilizations."


    "Huh!"


    I''ve never heard of seriousness. The apprentice is half-hearted.


    I''m just staring at it.


    "The truth is, the corpses are covered in a faint blanket every step of the way.


    They become Gaebi and show off their unique martial arts. Grudge and me and me


    It''s a demonstration of stock prices. Beat him in every second of their raw soul.


    It contains tenacity to be. Sometimes I have herbivores that can open my eyes.


    They''re coming, there''s so much to learn! Nobu has also seen them over the past hundred years.


    You''ve advanced my martial arts!"


    As expected this time.


    "Huh!"


    A growing sense of dismay erupted again.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "What a surprise!"


    "Can I do that?"


    ''You have to give it a high score as fresh as it says.


    There are a lot of opinions here and there, but they''re active and efficient.


    It came out on its own. Eh?den seemed to have a serious conversation.


    Suddenly, the apprentice sighed as the ground went down. Old man''s temple


    It was throbbing. I was able to bet my entire fortune that I was not old.


    "Phew, please don''t be fooled by this stuff too simply. Old man


    I''m having fun alone, and I''m so dumbfounded that I keep cheating.


    Isn''t it!"

 Book 13 Chapter - 11

    Scattered hair like a prisoner on death row, thick eyebrows like a caterpillar, bull''s...


    Mukdo is like a cutting edge, a blue blade under the moonlight.


    A burly nomadic tree, breathing wild breathing? It''s the same thing.The apprentice Yong-kyung grumbled while looking at the audience.


    "Hey, young people! Do you think Nobu is a brutal killer?"


    Silence!


    Those of you who lost their horses nodded inwardly to keep them alive.


    No one responded to that comment.


    "Sigh."


    Once again, the apprentice sighed as the earth went down. empty at his sigh


    The sleeves seemed to flap.


    "I thought I''d say I was kidding..."


    When a joke comes back with a true answer, one is in a lot of trouble.


    "But what is the test of this second gate?"


    "What? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I can only say that I''m thinking what I don''t need to think about.


    It was what it looked like.


    "Okay, here''s the deal.One of you, there''s a child out there.


    If you leave a good marriage than a long one, I''ll admit it."


    When Mo Yong-hwi tried to step up, Do-je quickly stopped him.


    "Where''s the guy with the black moth trying to challenge you? Nobu-do


    Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Isn''t it the same knife as Donna''s sword? It''s not right to make a distinction.


    I think so."


    Yeah.


    Apprentices seem to be at a loss for words to answer. Don''t make lame excuses.


    It was.


    "Do as you please! At your disposal!"


    Finally, the apprentice surrendered.


    "I''ll give it a try.":


    Then there was a person who cut in line. He''s a member of the military, Maharyong.


    Ha Yoon-myung was also the main storm of Shin Eung-dae, the immediate SS. his season


    The dignity of human drift law is known as Samsung''s joint victory.


    I had something to shake off.


    Shuyuk!


    Ha Yoon-myung, who approached the wall of cowardice, did not lose his voice but started.


    Whoops!


    "Failed!"


    Without looking at the results, Yong Cheon said.


    If it was a normal stone wall, even the sound of Ha Yun-myeong''s blade passing by would have been...


    It wouldn''t have been heard. The fact that this much sound resonated, that much.


    It meant that the work was not smooth.


    Fluttering.


    His hand trembled, holding his condolences.The walls were much harder than the usual.


    "Hey, young man!What about you?Would you be able to do that?Doema


    Anyone with a pitch wouldn''t miss this opportunity!"


    He''s intermingling with people, glancing at the Scared Wall with a blank look.


    said the old man, Hee-ui, toward Hyolyung. The low voice gives me strength.


    And power caused a stir in one''s mind.


    But few people have noticed this.It''s one of the many.


    Lee Jin-seol, who had not left his side for a moment, replied.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?This person."


    Even before the end of the talk, Hyorong''s feet began to move.


    "Hyo."


    Lee Jeon-seol urgently reached out, but he only grabbed the empty air.


    He tries to chase his distant back, but the old man holds up his cane and stops it.


    It was a light move, but she took away the possibility of every move.


    She couldn''t budge, like a sheep trapped in a fence.


    Towards another world out of focus, seen through scattered hair.


    If you look into my eyes, I don''t think I''m back to my senses.


    An old man looking at Hyorong''s back as he walked through people and toward the wall.


    His eyes shone sharp and profoundly.


    "Your instinct as a warrior is still alive!"


    Hee''s voice is so small that you can hear it even when you''re around.


    There is nothing.


    Can!


    The third challenger had just failed.


    "What? Where do you dare go on a stupid subject?"


    A government official complained as he pushed Hyorong, who was trying to get ahead of people.


    Exploded. He was a member of the military service. So Ryu-Yeon, of course.


    I didn''t like the gang hanging out with him either. a military meetingRyu-Yeon was the one who couldn''t kill and was forced to live.


    But the man''s next words couldn''t continue.


    "Why don''t you keep talking about the next one?"


    Is there nothing stronger than a woman you love?


    The two bags attached cutely, ready to cut off their necks.


    Shuddering from the double sword of a man, his head in tears.


    I had no choice but to stir somebody. Setch, if you play with your tongue lightly, you''ll find some kind of...


    It would have been a good lesson to see if you could end up like that.


    "Did I leave you in a bad environment for too long, too?"''


    Poisonous acts of Lee Jin-seol, who used to be cute and bubbly.


    I shook my head without teeth. The environment makes people.


    Da. Suddenly, he began to worry deeply about his wife-in-law.


    But the old man pleased as he looked at the brave deeds of his young wife.


    He nodded with a smile off his face, and next to him, he was like,


    Changhong, who was preparing to blow his own mouth, also gently loosened his clenched fist.


    "Will you give it a try?"


    "..."


    Responding in silence, Hyorong picked up one of the two swords on his back.


    What moved him now was a voice echoing through his mind.


    A command that cannot be denied. Now it''s an old man who controls his actions.


    It was a voice.


    "I''m sure I''ll fail! He can''t even keep his body in shape.


    What is he capable of?"


    A sarcastic voice came from behind my back. But the sound is filial.


    It was just an empty echo riding the wheel of a dragon''s ear. Instead, some


    I made my friends angry.


    At that moment, Hyorong swung his sword.


    It was a sword in a trance. And the sword is his body.


    He pulled out a martial art hidden at its deepest point.


    Long on a black stone wall, with blood-red swords glistening brilliantly.


    The sword marks are engraved.


    At that moment, Gikwang flashed in the eyes of the old man.


    "What the hell was that glow just now?"


    It was the first sword I saw even in Changhong, which was always with Hyorong.


    Not a word of an apprentice uttered in bad taste could easily trickle down to Changhong.


    It was a horse.


    "What a strange young man to hold a sword and do the trick."


    After saying that, Yonggyeong looked carefully at Hyorong''s sword marriage.


    If I lacked any skills, I never intended to pass.


    "Um..."


    The apprentice, who had been staring at him for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said.


    "This is a long way off!"


    At the moment, there was a clear sign of disappointment among the crowd. I''m especially disappointed.


    The reason why he was so depressed was because of the rumor that he was enthusiastically rooting for him.


    She was the one who thought it was hard for Hyorong, but on the other hand,


    His success was saved by the names of all the gods in the heavenly world of heaven.


    It was a wish.


    Then Doge''s mouth opened again.


    "But for his age, he''s pretty good. More


    It''ll be useful if you trim it."


    "Well, then?"


    Doje nodded at the salinity''s repeated question.


    "You''re in!"


    The cheers burst out.


    Fertilizers seem to have no interest in these things, like the interior of a black wall.


    I looked only at the wall as if I could see through it. Passing or passing, nothing like him.


    It was such an attitude that it didn''t matter.


    He muttered in a low voice.


    "I can''t be here."There was a person who saw it. It was Yonggyeong.


    Suddenly his eyes opened wide.


    Someone''s shadow behind Ryu-Yeon''s back with his palms touching the wall of cowardice.


    It was the overlap of the two things.Suddenly, I got goosebumps all over my body.


    He doesn''t even speak!


    The apprentice soon completely denied his idea. I don''t think that''s possible.


    There wasn''t. What I just felt was a misunderstanding.


    Third Gate


    "They have become shackled by the shackles of the past!"


    Na-Yerin said as she stepped past the second gate toward the third.


    "..."


    Ryu-yeon, who was walking in step with her, shut up and said nothing.


    I didn''t read it out loud. It was very rare.His mouth is sometimes a phew.


    It was a time when it was thought that the ceremony was being taken as a sin.


    "What have you been thinking so hard about?"


    Na-Yerin himself was surprised by the question.


    I''m asking myself. Why? The answer is coming soon. I''m curious! I''m curious!Why?


    Because I want to know!What?


    "...his thoughts?"


    Is this what curiosity is?


    Curiosity, for her part, is something that she''s still not used to.


    It was one of those strange feelings.


    "The sky is so blue, isn''t it?"


    Ryu-Yeon was acting out of tune. There''s a hawk in the blue sky.


    It''s flying, strong, wide wings, blue feathers, urethane.


    "Ryuyeon!"


    She raised her voice a little as a warning. And then she is again.


    I was surprised at myself for forcing myself on a man.


    Is the motive for this also curiosity?


    "...peek..."


    "What?"


    The first word was so tenuous that I couldn''t quite understand it.


    "I was thinking about an unsolved mystery! Maybe I should solve it.


    Maybe it''s worth..."


    "...?!"


    Then Ryu-Yeon shut up again. For the first time Na-Yerin is Ryu-Yeon''s


    I felt the wall that existed in my heart. That solid wall, that''s her approach.


    Not allowed.


    Suddenly, a corner of my heart has been sore for no reason.


    The richness of autumn, when the fruits ripened, covered the whole mountain.


    Only there seemed to be turning a blind eye to the benefits.


    What should I call that place? A sharp slope breaks out of the blue.


    A vast open space revealed. There is a barren barren land that does not grow a single grain of grass.


    It was the land, somehow ominous... ..but only in this barren land.


    There was something growing up.The number seemed well over a hundred.


    It''s grown?


    People didn''t know what it was at first. It''s just a little tree moving in.


    He wondered if he had sprouted the buds of life without yielding to the same desolation. I see


    I didn''t have a eggplant or a leaf for that sort of course.


    I tried to make it look better. People''s eyes opened wide. Don''t tell me what it is.


    I knew it in the mouth.


    It was clear that he had been holding on to this place for many years.


    Lee Jin-seol touched one of them.Blood


    The dust that was wrapped around like this fell with the sound of crunching. Momentarily intense


    The light glistened.


    "Argh!"


    The girl hurriedly left her hands. Hyorong''s right sword that stood like a jangseung.


    It''s like a wriggle. But that was it.


    Na-Yerin and the old dog rushed to the girl''s side to take a look. Cow.


    She''s about to cry. The girl''s eyes are white as a jewel.


    I looked at the milky fingers. On top of this scar of red blood.


    It was formed like a dew. It was like Hongok.


    Na-Yerin and the old man''s eyes were on it.Ryu-yeon''s eyes are also...Towards it, a blade that glitters clearly in the sun. It was a sword.


    It''s also a tax-saving sword that''s not strange to a hundred years of experience.ordinary person


    It couldn''t have been owned by People looked around.


    ''Then all of these are swords?''


    But these swords were not complete. On the ground, broken in half.


    It was stuck in a seedy way.Yeah, like a gravestone.


    "Do you like the desolation of this cemetery?"


    There was an old man who came near them. The faded resemblance, go.


    Beard running down to the chest.Long gray hair. Doge''s eyes open like flames.

 Book 13 Chapter - 12

    This old man''s eyes are ice cold and nightly.


    It was necessary.


    The sleeve where the old man''s right hand was supposed to be was empty. He''s like an apprentice.


    It was obvious that it wasn''t in fashion. Staring to see the old man''s face.


    Some of the inns who moved turned their heads in a hurry with a short moan.


    The old man''s face was covered with horribly hideous sword scars. Scales


    Traces of dozens of snakes wearing sour blades wriggling away.


    I''m so scared that I even dare to make eye contact.It was indeed a dreadful face.


    "Who is Mr. Roh?"


    Binggum greeted with a polite swipe.An extraordinary sword.Old man''s hand


    There''s no sword in, but in the old man''s heart there''s a sword that''s blue.


    There was a glacier, which I could feel keenly through the goosebumps of skin.


    There was. Greetings were polite, but mind boundaries were not lifted.


    "Me? I''m an ordinary graveyard guarding this tomb!"


    The Binggum asked back with a puzzled look at the old man''s answer.


    "What do you mean a grave? Where is it located?"


    Even if you look around, you''ll find a mound that''s shaped like a turtle''s back.


    I couldn''t see. The same was true of the tombstone.


    "The whole land is a cemetery. In your eyes, there''s a place on this earth.


    Can''t you see all those swords?"


    Certainly, various swords are embedded in the earth, the wind of time.


    Standing like a part of nature, covered in something. It''s slanted, and it''s smart.


    There were things right and everyone was different.


    "The number of swords here is exactly 108. And a hundred years ago,


    They were all swords with their masters."


    Of course, the echo in it was very ominous.


    "Well, that means..."


    Black is like the life of a no man. I don''t know how to live your life in this remote world.


    I''m not gonna let my reckless, stupid swordsman scour the old Lord.


    You won''t be able to find it. Only when a warrior loses his sword.


    What''s more, the swords all split in half as if they had promised.


    Any further explanation would be meaningless if I were.


    "A lot of life has oxidized from ?"


    Suddenly the air turned solemn. All of them to protect the stronghold.


    They were the ones who didn''t take care of themselves. Peace and happiness is someone''s effort.


    Is it impossible to get without over-sacrifice? No one answers this question.


    I can''t give it to you.


    "What is your honorific name, Mr. Roh?"


    Salinity asked politely. I''ll never be surprised who this old man is.


    With a firm determination not to!


    Then the old man said.


    "I don''t know what it''s gonna do to know Nobu''s humble name.


    If I have to tell you, Nobu is doomed!People I know, they''re swordsmen.


    He called me that.


    "Gasp!"


    Salinity failed to keep her resolution in the end. But he said, "Horse."Far more than an ice sword with a self-restraint sound.


    It''s healed.


    Sword-tooth fate.


    The owner of the nickname, knife-crazy idiot. But who


    There was no one pointing fingers at him as a lunatic.


    More than a hundred years ago, a random branch of a tree led to the masters of the Great Kendo.


    We fought for the world''s greatest sword.


    To him, who can be called a mad fool.


    He would be a true king idiot.


    A hundred years ago, a legend of the kendo world who left numerous dance stories and enjoyed the strong lake!


    "If there is a dragon-clad apprentice in Ildodan in the province, there is a sad fate of Ilji Buncheon''s sword."


    It was a horse that floated around the strong lake at that time. But when you compare the two,


    All the time, people raised the hand of the sword-toothed man. Still a thousand at the time.


    It was before Gumseong Moyongjeongcheon, the leader of MooSamsung, got its name.


    A hundred years! Enough poetry for countless swordsmen to be forgotten.


    It was liver and was actually forgotten. But even now, through the mouths of the luxuries, the sword.


    The skill of St. Maryongjeongcheon is well known as the fate and rain of the legendary swordsman 100 years ago.


    It used to be a bridge over what an excellent swordsman he was.


    I can guess.


    Am I still alive?''


    I''m guessing you''re wandering around some unnamed scenic spot of the underworld by now.


    Salinity grumbled at meeting too many people in the grave.


    "Page 115"


    Something I don''t want to hear!


    "These swords are gathered here to resist the one and only. Only one person


    To resist! And then finally we underestimated him too much.


    I''ve come to the conclusion that. The darkness itself, the fear and despair of him. It''s been a long time since it was a late conclusion.


    The story is about to begin again. It''s about him. Now


    I don''t like it. I''m afraid. No more. I wanted to shout please stop.


    The story of the old days, like Jong-Hwa and the apprentice Yong-Kyung, whose fate is unofficial.


    When I tried to start, the delegations of Cheonmu Hakgwan honestly wanted to shut their ears.


    I didn''t want to hear it. The more I hear it, the more I feel despair than hope.


    I wanted to turn down the continuation of the story now.


    Maybe I''ll lose my confidence completely if I hear any more of that.


    I was told strongly that I didn''t know.


    Only then did they really mean a warning to them?


    I could do it.


    "If you let your guard down, you''ll be swallowed up in the afterimage!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of neglecting the warning, but without knowing it, I''m going to...


    Their minds were slowly being eaten up by fear.


    Compliments and envy from people around me all the time.They''re the ones who''ve been staring at me.


    It was the first time it was considered so trivial. But the reality is they''re not.


    Jiro was also forcing her to cross the wall. If you don''t, you''ll be frustrated.


    There was only a But no matter how young and malleable they are,


    There was a limit.


    I was praying that it would stop, but I wasn''t willing to do that to the sword teeth.


    They had no right to stop it. So the story that begins again.


    I had no choice but to listen helplessly.


    "Did he show up here? You know how surprised we are.


    They should know. We''re a mirage, huh?I stare at him like I''m in the rain.


    I''ve seen it all."


    He wasn''t thought to be a human being."You know, we were in charge of the third gateway to the Dirty Three. Third


    It was also the last time. And yet, until he gets here?


    Lee couldn''t hear anything!"


    What does that have to do with some? Most of the people have this look on their faces.


    There was a burst of admiration in the mouth of the field.


    "Ah!"


    Yoon Junho was no exception.


    The swordsman glanced at such a Yoon Junho and continued.


    "The first gate and the second gate are not so close to here, but sound.


    It wasn''t far enough to reach!"


    Only then did the light of understanding appear to most people.


    "In fact, we were expecting a big fight. such a bay


    I should have heard a loud, loud noise. Whether it''s the sound of a sergeant, sweetheart.


    Whether it''s a scream or something. But the whole mountain is silent and silent.


    I couldn''t hear anything as if it were covered in a shroud. Our


    I didn''t refuse to listen."


    A moment of silence.


    "His appearance was as if he had sprung from the ground! He''s already been on the first time.


    He''s shaken us up, and by doing so, he''s got a better position.


    It''s kind of a preoccupation."


    The sword-toothed sad fate looks around with a dark look as if it were a reflection.


    After watching it, he continued.


    "We called the checkup an apocalypse checkup. Sori''s 100th-old Na Han-jin''s defamation.


    The main focus is on the plumage examination of volcanic waves and the shamanism.


    A lethal examination made by analyzing and studying the strong earthquake in Bukducheon and blood tests.


    At that time, any medical examination by Kang Ho could surpass the subtlety of this diagnosis.


    I don''t think so."


    Gang Ho''s prestigious swordsmen and well-informed brains, hundreds of days.


    It was a medical examination made by putting their heads together, forgetting about the erosion of the baby face. pride


    It couldn''t have been.


    "There were quite a few famous people there at the time. Screening


    It''s safe to say that everyone who deserves the title is here.


    Se, that''s quick to understand, and when they''re gone, they''re scattered in the river.


    That''s the situation where Kuho''s seed would dry up!"


    That''s why we had to come up with separate measures against him.


    "There was the owner of the GREENGWOOD Sword you were wearing around your waist.


    Do you know it''s an empty line?"


    The sword teeth point to one of the two Zara''s swords hanging from Yong Cheon''s waist.


    I asked.


    "He, if he''s your master...He''s my master. thousand


    I''ve only heard that you were a coward when you were a coward.


    I didn''t hear it. It was one of the greatest draws in Shaolin history.


    Only... "


    "His biggest organ was actually a sword. He''s there with me.


    He was protecting Nobu and the right side of the checkup. For the people of Gangho.


    He was a great man who never refused to sacrifice himself.I see


    I''ve never been able to stop his hand."


    Yong Cheon''s body trembled with thrill.


    I didn''t expect that! It was the first time I heard that story. But private


    None of the adults spoke of him. The matter is decided.


    It''s not a disgrace, it''s a proud thing.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to change the legend of the sword''s undefeated.


    I guess so.


    Shaolin''s elders would not have hoped for the last hope to be extinguished.will


    Yong Cheon, struggling in shock, doesn''t even care.


    He went on and on and on.


    "He wasn''t the only one. Now called the Volcano First Sword, Plum Blossom.


    There was also a volcanic sole censorship fever, the great death penalty of the Yuhwan right, called the .


    All right, we were close friends with each other. He was such a talented person. I''m gonna drink that day.


    I''ve lost so many friends who used to share swords with me."


    Short for Jo Chun-woo, Huahua and Yun Junho of the Peach Blossom Troupe.


    I threw up my astonishment. Yoo Hwan-kwon, the wife of Master Tae, is the ambassador.


    He was a man who was far too high.


    The sword tooth didn''t stop talking here.


    "There was an open bayonet with a sword."


    "Huh? No, a swordsman in the open..."


    The old school opened its eyes wide.


    As far as he knows, there is no prosecution in Gabba. Open up a bunch of beggars.


    His best martial arts is long established as 36 batting batons.


    It used to be.


    "You didn''t know yet? I don''t really know the story of the famous sword-gullied girl.


    You''really?


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    No-hak couldn''t answer because he knew what he didn''t know.


    "Phew, the dead are forgotten as quickly as they are.


    The old man sighed deeply.


    "Girl-gum-chusung was a very unusual thing. He was a beggar, but the sword...


    I was very interested. So I was wondering if I could change the baton method to swordsmanship.


    I''ve spent my life studying topics. And after decades,


    The effort finally paid off. Miscellaneous swordsmanship piled up in the open.


    He said he studied most of the famous sword techniques of Gua Gang-ho and then created them.


    That''s... weird. I''m sure there''ll be a 36-second inspection left by Chusung.


    It''s called the "Forever Thirty-six Swords"!"


    Not only the others, but also the promising open-minded old school.


    It was a story to hear. No, there was one similar thing. but


    I thought it was a load of bloated adult beggars.


    But...


    "Girl Wang''s sword, which has been rumored to be..."


    "That''s a little overblown."


    ''There was such a good thing, but the king was hiding it. later


    I should ask him to let me know.''


    Old school decided. And as long as this resolution is to be called the King of the Girl,


    It''s a turning point in a beggar''s life.


    This time, Sub-fated said, looking at the Namgung statue.


    "Do you know the word ''Dangnanggeol''?"


    The prodigy nodded quickly. And then soon you steal Ryu-yeon.


    Not only does he know what it means, but with some friends.


    It was something that I practiced it.


    "It means a mantis trying to stop a running cart. Can''t be more confident


    To refer to reckless people trying to do impossible things in the capacity of

 Book 13 Chapter - 13

    It''s written in words."


    And the price is also very bitter.


    "That''s exactly what we did."


    He didn''t do anything childish to put the threat into his mouth.


    It didn''t even have to be. The fact that he''s just standing there...


    It came to them in horror as it was. No one faces that fear.


    Couldn''t fight back. They''re as young as a child who can''t leave the cradle.


    It was helpless.


    The voice of the swordsman talking about the situation at that time was shaking spookily.


    "Maybe this time it''s going to be fun!"


    He said before a tax-saving checkup of 108 people.


    I did


    Twice in number of people? More than half the number of people at the gate.


    But the spirit and spirit were more than that. But for him, that''s not true.It seemed to be only an interesting thing for entertainment.


    This overwhelming spirit! It''s more than a rumor!''


    I could feel the fact at a glance that the fate of the sword teeth was disappointing. And then soon


    The urge to shrink and twist the necks of the people who spread the rumor.


    Captured.


    I couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, the world seems to be full of lies.


    How could dozens of bookmakers be up all night and all night?


    You''re saying you can walk through two gates without any kind?


    "If you send him here today, you will be doomed to the fate of a strong man."''


    A box of 18 locks on topsy-turvy iron! If it were the author''s


    If it were in your hands... the spirit of fate would scream in horror.


    I did, and I had to stop it no matter what.


    "Sad fate" shouted.


    "108 swords! 108 warriors!We are not backing down at all.


    Today we oxidize with the author here. The courage you have.


    With pride, blood and life, the fate of the strong will be saved!"


    Wow!


    A shout of blood-boiling spirit burst out.


    No one thought they''d survive here.


    There was nothing more frightening than a man prepared to die.


    But the world was cruel. There''s no such thing as force majesty.


    It existed.


    The stepping stone!


    Let''s go!


    Start!


    108 white swords reflected the sun and sprayed countless lights.


    At last, an apocalypse examination was triggered by the signal of the sword teeth.


    One fierce medical examination due to changes in the five-year-old''s well-being.


    To trap Sue, she flashed her steel teeth and moved in a slow motion.that


    But the beast''s vastness and cleverness are beyond human imagination.


    I did


    "Come!"


    The Beast raised his claws at his hindrance.


    "He''s watching us form a complete siege.


    Not much, but when he reached out, darkness burst out of his fingertips.


    Yes, and there was a gale."


    A crazy storm like a blackened sun.The sky is turning dark.


    The earth screamed. Gravels and dirt splatter violently through space.


    I couldn''t even open my eyes properly. It brings death and despair.


    It was a gush of envoys.


    "The invisible beast''s toenails seemed to tear the space apart. Like beauty


    It was as violent as the storm raged with a gale knife.


    There was blood spatter, there was flesh, there was a lot of life."


    The wind was winged and swept everywhere.


    Blood, scream, and death!


    "...it was like a trampus crying out in blood."


    Cut, cut, cut and cut.


    Where the black plutocrats swept by, death came.


    The intangible blade that glows in the darkness has forgiven nothing.


    Black gale harbored the sharpest example of any master sword. It''s a dragon


    Without knowing Seo and mercy, I knew only death and heartlessness.


    Many of the bodils were broken in half, helplessly, with their master''s life.


    It fell to the floor and became a tombstone. The rain of blood poured over it again.


    The earth gulped down their gallant blood.


    "All the swords that are in bloom here, all the daggers they had at the time...


    Now all the swords that have lost their masters and their own lives have been destroyed.


    And a graveyard with the sword as its tombstone."


    Once broken, the sword cannot be used again. I''ve already run out of that life.


    Therefore, it is no longer useful in practice."And...In the middle of that nightmare, the old man alone survives cowardly.


    Yeah, no, I''d be more right to say he saved my life! Announce your achievements.


    As a ghost for you."


    I still can''t forget the humiliation and humiliation of that time.


    "Now, look!"


    The swordsman took off his shabby long gun and pulled it back.


    "...!"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes opened wide. It wasn''t just him. Na-Yerin and Jangheungdo


    The same was true of Lee Jin-seol and the old order of reading. The eyes of the crowd twitched.


    The eyes of all the delegations, including the salinity and bingo, were also wide open.


    His body is as thin as an old tree on a continuing desolate land of drought.


    It was, but it wasn''t that important.


    They had seen the same trail just a moment ago.Sword-toothing


    The blade covering his entire face was hideous, but compared to the wounds on his body,


    He deserved to be a nobleman.


    The back that tore his upper body apart?A spider web-like wound. that is.


    It was the same form of wound they saw on the Scared Wall.


    And it''s the stigma of a loser that never disappears a hundred years later.


    It was.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Binggum and Salinity shouted at the same time. They''re one of the nightmares of the past.


    I''ve seen that scar before. I can''t help but forget the fact that''s the truth.


    What is it! It''s the most painful and sad moment of their entire lives.


    It was.


    The two looked at each other at the same time and soon reached a tacit agreement.


    "This, this wound..."


    The voice caused a lot of turbulence. My voice is hoarse. I can''t speak properly.


    It was. It was wrong.


    If their memory isn''t wrong, then the scars and that''s the case.


    It was exactly the same.A hundred and twenty years.


    "Seo, do you mean he''s still alive?"


    An uneasy echo was pounding in my heart.


    But there was something strange about it, too, that if ''he'' was alive, he was distraught.


    Their master, who has been in a clear state of mind for a while, not even in a sorry state.


    It couldn''t have warned them.


    Was it to prevent our reckless revenge?Or..."


    The answer was not immediately available. Suspicions were still there. But what to


    It''s just that it''s not a match you can get right away in the sun.


    It was clear.


    "Um..."


    Ryu-Yeon continued to observe silently without saying a word. that


    His eyes were sinking like an abyss, and no one''s thinking what he''s thinking right now.


    I couldn''t tell if you were doing it. Even Na-Yerin.


    The scattered pieces merged through numerous combinations in his mind.


    It was scattered and repeated. But no shape has been completed yet.


    It was.


    "Then the arm is, of course, the man..."


    Binggum said, pointing to the loose sleeves of the sword teeth. But the answer is surprising.


    It was.


    "No! This isn''t what he did."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Then, what?


    Who else would dare to take the dark right hand of fate?


    You''really?


    "It''s me!"


    "Yes?"


    The answer to the bewildered answer is Seop-un-myeong.


    It was.


    "Me, the murderer is doomed to be sword-toothed.""


    "Such a celestial rage..."


    "If you didn''t..."


    Those who were going to be forced to shut their mouths urgently.


    "I''m the one who cut off this right hand. This scar on the face is also Godfather.


    That''s what I did. Desperate by one''s own inadequacies and inadequacies.


    It''s the rest of the bravado. It''s indelible, and it can be erased.It''s a sign of madness without it."


    It is said that he lost to "him" and the sword-toothed has been out of his mind for a while.With him


    I respect my friends, who used to drink and talk to me for the sake of the relay.


    He lost all of his seniors on the spot. The subject of self and sword anymore.


    There was no one to talk to. I grieved, and I grieved for them.


    I couldn''t protect you.No, I blamed myself for not being able to die together.


    His right hand kept shaking as if he had hand tremors. Black


    Far from it, I couldn''t even hold the bottle properly. The sword has its own right hand twice.


    I knew I wouldn''t catch the sword again.And I never thought I''d let him go.


    I also knew I wouldn''t be able to outperform it. He''s already a great loser.


    It was.


    I was angry. I couldn''t stand it.


    A boiling hatred, an uncontrollable impulse.Destroy everything.


    I wanted to..


    At that moment, all the hatred was focused on his right arm.


    It''s useless!


    He grabbed the sword with his left hand and cut off his right hand with a single knife.


    The roar of the beast, the roar of the beast, bursts through his throat.


    He came out, and for a while he wandered in the dark.There''s no such thing as an atheist.


    Perhaps he couldn''t get out of the deep darkness.


    "Because he couldn''t control himself. I mean, defeat was a given!


    Self-harm... is the height of stupidity!


    Again, words of ruthlessness sprang out of Ryu-Yeon''s mouth. Around


    The air quickly turned cold. I looked about me. Everybody''s so happy.


    He''s just gushing his mouth like a carp in a pond, and he can''t say anything.


    It was��he seemed speechless.


    "Ryu, Ryuyeon!"


    "Well, what about you?"


    I don''t know?


    Did you boil the tiger liver?People don''t know what Ryu-Yeon believes in.


    I couldn''t understand how he was going out like that. But Ryu-Yeon, this time again,


    It was shamelessly confident.


    That consistency may have to be praised at least once. Or it''s raining cats and dogs.


    Am I supposed to do this?


    But suicide is the most irrational and self-control thing in the world.


    Rain, which I think is the height of impossibility, courageous and foolishness.


    It was natural for Ryu.


    Apprentices were meant to be so easy to swallow, but not this time.


    I thought this time, the name of the sword-toothed fate is prosperous.


    I thought Ryu-Yeon wouldn''t let go with the branches.


    I didn''t mean to stop him. No, I wanted to beg you to do so.


    But the sword-toothed quietly betrayed the majority''s opinion. And then bitter.


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, maybe it was a self-inflicted..."


    "I felt more jealous of him than in fear or in fear!Yes, old man.


    What I felt was a strong jealousy. A human body that transcends human limits.


    Intense jealousy of the man!"


    It was jealousy of the man who climbed to the top of the mountain, who crawled to the bottom of the mountain.


    The problem was that it was a mountain that could never be climbed by effort alone.


    A mountain that can only be climbed by those chosen by God. Or against God and heaven.


    He climbs the mountain where he can climb, and the sword teeth climb.


    I couldn''t.


    I met the same person, but all three of them were wrong.


    The fear of unofficial peace, the awe of apprenticeship, and the fate of the sword teeth.


    Jealous!


    "Then he disappointed himself and turned himself into a loser."


    The sword teeth spoke in a low voice.


    All three of them were wrong about what they felt about him, but all three of them were wrong.


    It was the same that the soul was possessed by his afterimage.


    "I can''t tell you more than that, but I can tell you what happens after that!After the miraculous defeat of the blood vessel and the end of the world''s bloodbath, Kang Ho''s head of state.


    They''ve come to one conclusion. Remove any traces of him from the riverbed.


    I''m going to do it! A sign beyond human limits remains a fear.


    The conclusion was that there was no way to produce an abnormality. But only one place on this lake,


    I left this place alone. The next talent to emerge will be able to surpass him.


    As a place to test whether or not there will be. Musin and Musinma are strong.


    Chunmu Academy to lay the groundwork for the cultivation of such talent in the Rim.


    I''ve worked hard on education for a hundred years. And a hundred years.


    The seal of Cheonmubong has been lifted and you have come here!


    To have tests and trials!"


    The words of the sword tooth were solemn.


    "Still the shadow of heaven hasn''t washed away. Not only that.


    More and more, in the dark, the forces become stronger. What are you people now?


    Show me if you can do it! Your skills! I don''t know if you''re here.


    I''ll test you to see if you deserve to pass."


    "But may I ask you a question?"


    Ryu-Yeon said.


    "Of course it doesn''t bother you, so ask me anything!"


    Sub-fate nodded gladly.


    "Um..."


    Then Ryu-Yeon scratched the back of his head as if he was in trouble. Misunderstanding of others


    I didn''t want to buy it.


    "Hey, I never thought it would be a nuisance."


    Then the eyes of the sword-toothed fate turned to Ryu-yeon.


    "What an interesting young man!"


    The first pleasant emotion in an old man''s grim face.


    Something worth calling came to mind.


    Maharyeong thought it was quite grotesque. Of course, radish


    I knew it was polite, so I didn''t say it out loud.


    He''s the guy that everyone''s hushin'' about.


    What the hell does he look like with the name of Wichenmu?


    Is that the author?Now that I''ve been listening to it all along, I''m just wondering if my hands and feet are


    I''m suddenly worried if there are eighteen."


    Ryu-Yeon felt he needed to know more about it. What kind of


    It was like a black hole.


    The sword-toothed answered his question gently.


    "Twenty!"


    "What?"


    What kind of sound is this?


    "What are you so surprised about? There were 20 fingers and toes combined.


    Yes!"


    An old man who casually embarrasses people by saying it''s nothing.


    Many people watching this behavior of the sword tooth were surprised.


    "You''re pretty good, too."


    Ryu-Yeon said with admiration.


    Sub-fate thought for a moment. Then a decision was made soon.


    "No one has ever seen his face properly! Know his description and description.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that no one is in the present. Funny


    As it may sound, the old man who met him face-to-face a hundred years ago also said how he felt.


    I can''t say anything if you ask me if I have a crab. Because he''s always...


    In front of people in strange-shaped silver masks covering half their faces.


    Born to be? A door. No one looked under that mask. But everyone


    There''s only one person I remember."


    It''s common not only to this old man, but to everyone who''s met him.


    It was the case. It''s a memory that I longed for, but I''ll never forget.


    It was.


    "What is it?"


    Curiosity ryu-yeon couldn''t resist and asked. I''ve been doing this for a while.


    A strange prediction was bothering him.


    "He had one peculiar physical trait. That is the silver price.


    His eyes, exposed from the surface, sometimes glistened golden.People call it the Ma''an of gold. the golden eye on him


    I was afraid to call him the "Marshal of"!"


    "Golden eye?"


    The marquis, including the Southern Palace, saw it somewhere.


    I got the same feeling. The golden eyes are the last thing on them.


    Or it didn''t sound so strange. But the detail of the memory is nazy.


    I didn''t.


    Na-Yerin''s eyes naturally turned to Ryu-Yeon. I''m out of the military service.


    His eyes are like a lake in the middle of the wind.


    It was calm, of course, and no energy was being released.


    Na-Yerin burst into laughter and turned her head around again.


    Yes! It was a very useless rainstorm. Her sudden eccentricity.


    Even he was dumbfounded.


    Have I ever been this stupid?''


    Distance and skill correlation


    -Secchi


    "Hey, you funny young man!"


    Funny young man?Perhaps referring to Ryu-Yeon.


    Nominated Ryu-Yeon looks at the old man.


    "How good do you think you are?"


    "Hmmm"


    Ryu-Yeon suddenly thinks with his chin resting on him like he''s met a difficult problem.


    Locked in.


    "Relatively speaking, I''d say it''s a setch, as it stands."


    The current state is the state in which a dragon is wearing a dragon ring. Of course, swordsmen...


    I couldn''t figure that out.


    The delegation was puzzled because they didn''t know what it meant. a merciless land


    What do you mean, a set-up?


    But Swordtickman looked surprised. It''s called shuddering shock.


    It would be more right, man.


    "Set up? Huh, what a mad young man."


    It''s not just admiration, it''s more of a joke.


    That was too much.


    "I believe in honesty. You''re lying about this shit.


    No. If you can''t mix it well, you can test it. such trouble


    I don''t think we need to bring Room on himself."


    It is not spreading false information, so there is no need to shrink.


    Ryu-yeon''s voice was overflowing with confidence.


    "Well, young man, that spirit deserves high praise.The spirit and the confidence of it high.


    I''ll buy it and forgive you."


    The old man himself was surprised by his benevolent benevolence. That reckless,


    He may have been taken aback by the trio of Gwang-oh and Sigun.


    "Belief...You''re not good enough."


    Ryu-Yeon said in a sad tone.


    In fact, the word "setting" refers to intervention with the fate of the sword tooth.


    Ida.


    Intermediation


    where liver refers to temporal concepts and summed spatial concepts


    Simply put, the spatio-temporal thing that exists between me and the other person.


    It''s a distance apart.


    In other words, what Ryu-Yeon said about the setchi is the sword of fate.


    I bet you''ll get his sword even if you get into resettlement.


    Simply put, you can survive standing in front of your opponent''s nose without dying.


    The story goes, under any circumstances, the sword of fate is in his body.


    Declaring that there will be no harm, or a story without progress.


    It was.


    "A man must be held accountable for what he says! It''s really possible


    Do you think so?"

 Book 13 Chapter - 14

    This time, let''s be honest, admit our mistakes, ask for forgiveness, and the old man...


    I was thinking about it.


    "Of course."


    But the answer was consistent.


    "There are a lot of interesting young people these days. Then what?


    Prove your skills. How far have you reached now?


    I''m telling you."


    Deep inside the speckled eye of the sword, something like a lit speckle is sharp.The crab shone.


    Very few of these people understand the conversation.


    Yong Cheon was one of the few.


    You think that''s possible? I don''t have a right hand no matter how much.


    Judging from your identity a little while ago, you can''t even make it into a chapter.


    It was hard. If you take a chance, five letters ahead! But it''s a life-and-death adventure.


    There is no guarantee of stability. By the way, Sechi? Such a ridiculous act of brutality!"


    Mo Yong-hwi also thought.


    "It''s reckless to be so close to the sword of fate."


    It''s just suicide! It''s not worth it.Safe distance, effective distance, five characters!


    If you risk your life, you''ll be able to reach four...''


    Lee?Eun Gi-jae looked at Ryu-Yeon with new eyes. with one''s heart in one''s mouth


    His shining eyes were shouting.


    Show me in front of you if you can take responsibility for that remark.''


    It was the same with the sword.


    "I hope you''re a young man who can take responsibility for what he says."


    Said Sub-fatedly.


    "People lack faith and always want proof. Trust the other personally


    Even though it''s important to have that mindset.


    Ryu-Yeon deplored the reality of Hyun Kang-ho''s lack of trust and trust. that


    But fate did not budge.


    "Anyone can make fun of his mouth, but who moves his body?


    It''s not something you can do. An old man does what anyone can do.


    I don''t need Ram. But anyone who can do what they can''t do...


    It''s necessary, that''s all."


    "That''s true."


    Ryu-yeon began to look around to see if he was convinced by the sword-toothed words. Radish


    Seem to find something. I don''t know what would be good?His eyes must have looked like that.


    I was talking. Then Ryu-Yeon caught a creature in her eyes. Maple


    A red body like a covered autumn mountain, wings so fast that they are invisible.


    Four majestic wings, big eyes watching everywhere. that is.


    It was a dragonfly.


    "Here''s a good one, just in time."


    Ryu-yeon said, pointing to a dragonfly flying in front of his chest.


    What are you going to show us? Ryu Yeon?


    Changhong''s penetrating gaze turned to Ryu-yeon. A little bit of this.


    With the hope of peeping into the secret hidden in the mag.


    "How dare you!"


    Maharyeong''s ferocious gaze was blasted at Ryu-Yeon. Interest today


    Nothing pleases her more if he is humiliated in Lee.


    I thought it would be. Her eyes were filled with expectations of some sort.


    Besides that, a lot of eyes are on Ryu-Yeon, including salinity, bingam, old dog, and marquis.


    It was focused on the direction.


    Ryuyeon...


    And finally, the Milky Way gaze in Na-Yerin''s eyes...


    It flowed towards Ryu-Yeon.


    The passionate attention and hatred that is focused on one''s body, and the passion of flesh.


    The study was not shallow enough to shake the mind''s Myeonggyeong index. Tension or wealth


    The more agitated you are, the more likely you are to succeed at your work.


    It''s getting farther away. As those miscellaneous emotions accumulate, they become more human.


    This is because it limits and reduces the possibilities of infinite potential in the body.


    Therefore, sometimes it is necessary to lay an iron plate on the heart with iron willpower.


    Ryu-Yeon has some added willpower to protect this silence.


    There''s no need to do anything. Why do you need other powers for something as good as breathing!Ryu-yeon looked at the dragonfly with a serene gaze. I''ll be right, left, right, right.


    The figure of a dragonfly that was moatting came slower and slower. It''s a turtle thing.


    I thought the pitch would be much faster.


    Up, down, up again.


    One movement of the dragonfly''s wings clearly caught my eye. A


    Which joints and which muscles in the dragonfly move to flap the wings of the bun.


    I could detect every minute of the light.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes, hidden behind her long bangs, glowed golden for a moment.


    At that moment, the right hand, which was lightly stretched, moved slowly.Geo


    A very slow movement, like a man''s movement in the deep sea of Korea.


    It was a dull move that made viewers feel frustrated.


    The hand passed very slowly through the lower part of the bed. And


    At that moment, a white light flashed from his fingertips. It disappeared like a mirage.


    And... nothing happened.


    "Destination?"


    "I''ve heard it somewhere around here. I''ve walked long enough.


    I think he''ll show up soon since he''s about to come up."


    "Where the hell is Hongmaegok? Secret East with a secret story behind it.


    Why are you so complicated when you''re not? You''re so arrogant, there''s no sign.


    That''s so unkind of course!Unfriendly!"


    Insincerity and fire on the overall operating system of the Salt Island Volcanic Convention Branch;


    He swung a blade of relentless criticism of kindness. Enough to cover the sun.


    The huge-grown forest was getting deeper and deeper. It''s hard to walk.


    Sometimes the path of beasts to irritation further proves their dissatisfaction.


    I was blowing it up. A tree root entangled with jagged lush grasses.


    Because of them, the base of their feet was unstable, so they did not deserve to use light air. It could befallen


    On the way? I thought I could even mass-produce the losers.


    "Well, can we get there before the first snow?''


    At Ryu-Yeon''s question, the salinity glimpses at the autumn sun that hasn''t cooled yet.


    replied the question.


    "If his explanation is not wrong."


    What on earth did they see to let us go?''


    Even Binggum doesn''t seem to know why. Earlier


    It was obvious from the sight of that skinny face that was deep in thought.


    Salinity felt a strange sense of relief. Neither of them knew.If he finds out.


    If the bingo didn''t notice...It was embarrassing just to think about it.


    We''ve been together for quite a while, but we''re still questionable.


    What the hell is that? Salinity still finds the answer to this question.


    I couldn''t, there were two unidentified men beside me.


    I couldn''t have felt better.


    Behind the salinity, grumbling inwardly and leading the way up the mountain path.


    The old man looked at Ryu-Yeon''s back with a strange look. Ryu-Yeon??? Na-Yerin??


    I was talking about something. I''ve got a sharp sense of the whole body.


    I still don''t feel anything special about it.


    "Refuting Gwijin?"


    Don''t tell me... it was a tough climb at that age. But, uh...


    Surely the one we just showed you was great. It was worth keeping in mind.


    "I don''t know if anyone''s ever really recognized it''sir.''


    Maybe it was a bit of a fate to be sword-toothed.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    You said you''d show me, what did you show me? Literally any


    Nothing happened either. No, there was only one thing that happened. Ryu-Yeon


    The bed that passed by his hand slowly flew away and spread his hand.


    It landed on the palm of the sword tooth. Well, it''s a big deal in its own way.It might be great if you insist that, but that''s all.


    The dark, sad eyes of fate quietly landed on the palm of his hand.


    I looked at Lee halfheartedly.


    "Was it all talk?''


    As expected, it was anyone''s job to talk. Thinking that


    The moment I thought about it!


    "Huh!"


    Then the sword tooth''s eyes opened like a tear.


    ''...''


    There is a long silence. Those who are assimilated into the silence dare to speak.


    I didn''t get a second thought. And after a while!


    The mouth of the sword tooth, which had been tightly closed, slowly opened.


    "Go!"


    "What?"


    When asked again about the salinity, the swordfish spoke slowly and clearly.


    I imprinted the words.


    "Go, you guys...You''re in."


    The sword-toothed fate is as hard as a statue, with wings on its palm.


    I was staring down at the sitting dragonfly.


    I can''t believe it!''


    I tried hard to convince myself, but it was hard, too.


    "I''ll take a year to get to the point where I''m young.


    Did you achieve it by writing?


    From some point on, the time around it freezes.


    He was moving, wasn''t he? The least that life must possess.


    Yoseo was not felt in this bed.


    Is he a monster?Or..."


    Ugh!


    A sleep that had been gripped by frozen time on the palm of the sword.


    The position has made a difference. Two pieces from the middle of the forehead to the end of the tail?


    It was split to the end to end. A split bow is half like that in a mirror.


    I was smitten.


    They continued to walk through the forest.Mountain is in the fall, brother.


    I was changing into a new suit with colorful, fine colors.But one thing.


    There was something lacking.


    Not yet in season, but in full bloom, the pride of the volcano.


    I couldn''t have had the luck. Lee Jin-seol doesn''t seem to like that''s too bad.


    It was.


    "But rumor has it that somewhere in the volcano, there''s a plum blossom blooming.


    I heard there''s a mysterious valley. The beauty of the Dowonkyung is written.


    Inescribable, the mystique paralyzes one''s mind.


    It is said to be liltingly fragrant, and there lives the spirit of plum blossoms.


    I see!"


    Cho Chun-woo replied with a smile to the previous rumor.


    "Hahaha, I''ve made rumors and legends, and I don''t know if there''s a place like that.


    I''ve never seen one. By the time we''re in the middle of the country, we''ve all seen the image of a man


    There are a couple of mysterious limps that stimulate it."


    At that very moment, Yun Junho was thrilled to see lightning through his body.


    I shivered with feeling. I had goosebumps all over my body.


    "Stop, don''t tell me..."


    An elegant scent that tickles the tip of your nose. It may be a pleasure for others.


    But for Yoon Junho, it smelled as scary as poison.


    "But it''s probably not the season yet.


    The golden autumn sun hasn''t cooled yet.Flower net


    It was too early to burst into tears.


    It''s Hongmaegok. The sword must have named the place where they were supposed to arrive.


    That''s what they called it.


    Hongmae song.


    Then I suddenly remembered the old story that Master Tae told him.


    The mystery of plum blossoms throughout the season. The name of the place is also Hong.


    It was every song.


    I thought it was just a piece of the story.


    Yoonjun and I smell it! It''s obviously a flower that hasn''t burst yet.


    It was the scent of plum blossoms.


    "Page 145"


    an underground prison


    A shady underground without sunlight.


    Thick, cold-looking iron door with moss.


    A key was inserted between the yellow rusted locks due to moisture.The smell of mold and rotting smell like fog, the damp, soggy air...


    It naturally makes a person frown.


    For a single visit, where no one is allowed to invade.


    It was a brain cell that had to go through all sorts of complicated procedures, but for the old man...


    It couldn''t even be a disability.


    A dark brown key went into the hole. Soon the key and the lock


    The metal is engaged.


    "Snap!"


    As the owner of the key tightened his hand, a rough sound rang and the lock opened.


    Squeak!


    It was not long before the squire screamed with a grating noise.an iron gate


    The slowly opened with a heavy fricative sound.


    "Let''s go in."


    Is the guard holding the key the most courteous thing he can do?All


    Although the status of the old man was not clear. Certificate brought by the old man


    is stamped with the seal of a high man whom he would not dare to look at.


    There was.


    A gold mine that''s easy to get in, but hard to get out! Now, that gold mine...


    A solitary cell was opened with rough music.


    "Who?"


    The owner of this dark, dull dog bar, the archbishop of the Iron Angled Bima University, Koo Chun-hak Pass.


    I asked without asking. But the visitor is only gazing.


    There was no answer.


    The guard quickly lights up the perch in the solitary cell? For a long time in the dark.


    The buried archangelism is too bright to adjust to the light.


    Frowned at.


    "Well done, I''d like to leave you two alone, so please step aside!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard bowed politely to the old man''s gesture and stepped down.


    "..."


    A brief silence, like a wind blowing through your ear, never close to a comfortable sound sleep.


    Sitting on a hard, cold, iron bed that doesn''t seem to be visible, with a seat turned.


    Dun Guchunhak finally looked up and looked at the visitor after a long time.


    The voice I just answered and stepped down was short, but the voice was the head of the guard.


    I realized that it was someone''s. So polite in this gold mine.


    Listening to the voice of the chief guard ringing is more than picking a star in the sky.


    It was a difficult job.


    A gray beard hanging down to the chest caught my eye. Joe''s eyes are on him.


    Gold went up higher. Only then could he confirm the description and description of the visitor.


    "Who are you?"


    It was a face I''ve never seen before.


    The old man laughs with laughter.


    "Do you remember if I do you remember?"


    The old man swipes his face with his right hand?


    Gastronomy has long been his favorite singing and eating tool.


    I almost broke my chopsticks in half. His eyes are wide open.


    I lost. Kudangtang!


    He quickly unwinds his leg and rolls down to the bed like bouncing off the floor.


    He performed a kudu ceremony with his forehead on it.


    The old man wandered around the brain cell, completely indifferent to his actions.


    I was looking around. The old man''s gaze penetrated the other side of the darkness.


    The walls in the brain cell are a lot tighter than when the fatally ill visited?Change to


    There he was��the old man picked up his head with a satisfied smile.


    "You''ve improved a lot."


    "Gwa, it''s Kwang-young!Taejon!"


    In a trembling voice filled with emotion and turbulence, Guchunhak replied. Really


    Funny and ridiculous, but it''s blurry as if it''


    The meninges were surrounded in front of me.


    One of the highest black and blue armed groups, reigning as a byword for fear.


    Tears in the eyes of the archbishop of the Iron Angled Bimadae.Attachment


    It was ridiculous.And it wasn''t supposed to happen. I see


    I had no choice.


    "Huh, it''s raining!"


    Why rain in this basement cell? But I understand that only nine thousand. his eyesIt is a consideration that he did not see the water.


    "Long time no see."


    A solemn but gracious voice flowed out of the old man''s mouth. Age


    I can''t imagine, but the old man''s face is crushed by the weight of time.


    There were no wrinkles in sight.


    "It''s been ten years since I saw John in person."


    "Has it already been that long?"


    The old man was an icon of the Old Testament and the sun. Iron if it weren''t for the old man.


    There was no Guchunhak that commanded Gakbimadae, or Guchunhak, which was once commanded Gakbimadae.


    With the teachings of the old man, he could be chosen as the great master of the Iron Angled Bimarae.


    It used to be.


    "I''m here to ask you a favor, not any other thing."


    "If you ask me..."


    with absolute power of no means nothingTo this old man who is nothing short of a god.


    It was just amazing that there was something I could ask for. Just give me the orders.


    Even though everything will go smoothly. But in the paleontology


    Crab was not entitled to ask questions. There is only an obligation to answer.


    "Only command. We''ll do it with our gods!"


    Stoop your forehead deep enough to touch the cold stone floor.


    Reply.


    "There''s a place you need to go!"


    The old man briefly and simply revealed his business. The old man''s attitude is calm.


    There was no lack of serenity, but that was never the case with the Old Astronomy. Listen carefully


    His face, which had been going on, began to change with an increasingly odd glow.


    I was aware of the Old Testament.What''s the emotion you''ve been feeling lately?


    And how that feeling can be resolved.


    I knew it, he realized it. You win until you settle down with him.


    The minute won''t be over!


    And... the opportunity came.


    "Can you do it?"


    Asked the old man, who said all his business.bow one''s head to the archipelago


    The poem was blessed with the utmost respect and respect.


    "Hold your word!"


    It was short, but all his will was implied.


    The old man nodded with a loving smile as if he were satisfied.


    "Now you''re free!"


    The old man spoke as if to declare. It was then.


    "I''m sorry, but I have a favor to ask of you."


    The face of Guchunhak, who spoke carefully, was very serious.


    As convenient as possible to be "something? anything you need in particular".


    I''ll cut you some slack."


    After hesitating for a while, Koo Chun-hak finally opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind.


    "Can I, uh, take these chopsticks?"


    A smile on the face of an old man who looked at chopsticks and the face of an old man.


    You were young. A burst of laughter.


    Gu Chun-hak''s face turned red, perhaps aware of his embarrassment.


    No visitors


    Prisoner No prisoners


    No one released from prison


    There was no official record left in the gold mine brain cage that day.


    It was a week before the delegation of Cheonmu Hakgwan departed, at the Geummareu of Heukcheon.


    a big welcome


    In their hearts when they reach the top of the volcanic Cheonmubong after passing through three temples.


    The feeling of dominating is not so much a triumph as a sense of defeat and despair.


    It was.


    They were usually confident in their own exploits, but they were.


    At the same time, people with enough force to treat their ears like air.


    Instead of clinging to it and winning it, they''re unilaterally defeated.


    I knew I''d carved that disgrace into my heart with a lifelong scar.


    will


    "That''s the kind of monster we have to be prepared for?"


    My shoulders trembled even though I was trained in the cold.


    I hated the people who showed them that awful thing.


    "Is that a human being?Don''t you think you''re exaggerating too much?"Hyun-woon said, looking at his close friend Namgung-sang. usually with a cheerful personality


    He was, but now he doesn''t look so good. It wasn''t just him.


    Almost all the people walking along the street together now, including the spirits.


    The two complexions were not bright. The gloomy air enveloped the whole party.


    "I don''t think so.I''m sorry to hear that!"


    The statue of the Southern Palace shook his head.A hidden story.The hidden truth!Of course


    He himself wanted to deny what he went through and what he heard today.


    However, given all circumstances, that was highly unlikely.


    "Huh? You''re not fighting him here.Not yet realized.


    I don''t think there''s a need to tremble in the shadows of the past. Then he''ll have sashimi again.


    Didn''t history tell you that he escaped with irreparable wounds?


    Maybe everything''s fine."


    It was also a word to oneself.


    "Then I''d love to..."


    I said it cheerfully on purpose, but it didn''t work as well as I thought.


    "Let''s think about what''s in front of us. You don''t know when it''s coming, it''s coming.


    Don''t get hung up on a story with a slim chance. It''s just rain!"


    "Tilting..."


    Before I knew it, they stood at the entrance of Hongmaegok.


    Finally, the delegation from Cheonmu Hakgwan is in Hong, a place where the Volcanic Code Branch is held.


    We arrived at Maegok.


    It was a huge bottle-shaped basin. But it was never narrow.


    Even though there were dozens of magnificent buildings built around.


    It didn''t feel small at all. Live off the cliff that surrounds you like a folding screen.


    In the room, little waterfalls were pouring down with white water spray.


    The waterstorms that fall from the waterfall take the edge of the cliff to another valley.


    It flowed to. The sound of the waterfall rang lightly in the valley.


    What''s more mysterious is that even though it''s still fall, the red plum blossoms are blurred.


    It was the fact that it was blooming. Elegant like the corn of a beautiful woman beckoning to the sky.


    It''s like a pink snowflake sitting on a crab branch.


    Yes, they sometimes seemed sprinkled with shiny red jade powder.


    Plum blossoms blooming over the seasons and time, and thickness that exudes richness.


    The smell of silver. It was a mysterious and wonderfully beautiful sight.- Some


    Is deeply moved and heard eye to steal to back out, but an inn - yoon junho''s flag.


    It was something to bow to.


    I don''t know if it''s out of season, but I''m still faint because of the weak scent.


    I was, but I was very dizzy. Oddly enough, I don''t get rashes.


    Oh, it''s never been like this before, but somehow...


    Even God was considered a wonder. But it''s still a mess.


    It was.


    I hurriedly pointed out my blood vessels and blocked my sense of smell. Master Tae taught me the spleen.


    It was someone''s way. But as much as the psychological effects shrink the body.


    It was inevitable that His spirit is full of plum blossoms.


    It made something dizzy.


    I thought there was a place like this.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Yong-hwi stopped his walking footsteps and looked everywhere. That''s all I know.


    Everyone in the delegation stopped walking, and in one hand, each of them...


    Grabbing a weapon, looking around.


    "Living?"


    Everyone must have felt the same thing.


    Nam Gung-sang and Hyun-woon exchanged eyes.


    One, two, three, four.''


    Let''s count it down quietly.


    Fourteen?


    The statue of the Southern Palace shakes his head.


    Fifteen!


    Everyone was pumping their energy as if they were protesting, but this atmosphere.


    There''s a man who''s not jumping on the flag, who''s ambushed by killing a flag.You found something. It is as dangerous as it is confidential. He''s got a lot of skills.


    It was clear, but the Southern Palace did not miss even the slightest hint.


    Ryu-Yeon and his sense of salinity become astute as they become astute.


    There was.


    "How rude!"


    said Binggum, with a blank face. And then the twisted mouth of the salinity.


    It twitched.


    "That''s a big welcome!"


    Like this spider web, where is the source of all the strangleholds?


    I already knew the cause.


    A kind of test-based power struggle has already begun. to have less teeth


    The one who loses in Rigi is to be a dog with a full tail. I''m going to one''s face


    Yes, the first fight. I couldn''t back down.


    "A bolt from the blue..."


    Changhong is in a quiet voice.


    "You''re very welcome! Is it the courtesy of a good man?"


    A big welcome! I think it''s obvious that you care! They''re finally on their feet.


    Hong Mae-gok, who stepped on it, was unusual from the first greeting.


    "It sounds fun.":


    Ryu-yeon smiled.


    Reunion with the sword horse


    A wave of flesh pulled out like a ebb and flow on the moon. Hidden


    The shadow of Dunn fifteen never showed up.


    "Did you say goodbye? Or is it the end of Part 1?You want me to come inside first?"

 Book 13 Chapter - 15

    Ryu-Yeon quietly gave a brainwashed. I was invited, but I couldn''t help but go in.


    "Let''s go!"


    People began to use his words as a signal.


    The boy looked very short and his face was very cute. Cotton for the skin


    The two black jewels on the furry, cute face are very big.


    It looked so clear. And this place, wrapped in blue raincoat, like the sea.


    There were colorful gold and silver decorations. Of course it suits the boy''s body.


    There were no soldiers in sight, such as a sword or knife. A ball made of five-colored soush.


    It looks perfect when you play with me.


    The boy is an armful of plum trees near the entrance to Hongmaegok.


    I was looking at.


    "Oh, how cute!"


    The spirit screamed. Her words are so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so...


    They agreed."I want you to be my younger brother!" It was Namgoongsan Mountain.


    If I could have him as my brother, I would trade him for Namgoong fever.


    I thought there would be. I don''t think this situation could have reached the Southern Palace.


    to have none


    Therefore, I couldn''t think of any natural idea of "what kind of boy is here.


    Namgoongsang approached the boy and asked.


    "Hey, do you know where Hong Mae-gok''s general is?"


    Only then did the boy look back.It was cute from a distance, but up close.


    More and more ''cute'' to look at.


    "Cute Mujin River, you''re so cute!"


    Women''s reactions were not incomprehensible. Namgoong-sang bites again.


    Because I thought maybe I misheard the question.


    Ida.


    "Well, kid, I... "


    Open your eyes!


    The second question of the Southern Palace has not been answered. Instead, he is himself.


    He was frightened by the cold glow that was aiming for the heart of the deceased and had to quickly get out of the body.Yes


    It was a dotless surprise.


    "What, what are you doing?"


    cried Nam Gung-sang, who flew behind the scene.His chest is sharp.


    The crab was cut off. If it had been a little late to avoid, I would have suffered a heart attack.


    I didn''t know. The boy''s right hand, which had nothing, is now silver.


    There was a cold object shining with. It is as thin as wire.


    It''s like a willow branch, and you talk to Han Kwang in it''s


    The bay was unusual. I thought it was a specially made sword. Crab


    In addition, it was as fast as it was thin and sharp.


    cried the boy with a swollen face.


    "I''m not a kid!"


    The boy''s sour cheeks were ripe like ripe apples. TwistI guess Mara didn''t want to be full of words.


    "Argh! So cute! Argh!"


    A chorus of women was heard from behind. Just about to kill Nam Gung-sang.


    He didn''t seem to care about the trivial fact that he survived.


    And the fact that the voices of the spirits are mixed up in the chorus is all the more...


    It made the Namgoong statue even more unpleasant.


    "Sigh..."


    It was when Namgung-san was sighing desperately.


    "Soyou, what''s going on?"


    Several warriors appeared behind the boy''s back. Men and women, all criminals.


    They were the ones with extraordinary prayers. Most of them a little while ago.


    They were people with the same roof tiles. I came out to meet you on purpose.


    It was a hard attitude to think of.


    "Do you want to go on.''


    I don''t think that''s too much to interpret.


    "Oh, Mr. Director!"


    A boy called Soyou opened his face wide when he saw the young man walking from the front.


    Soon, a man called the second brother S and a statue of Namgoong faced each other. You look like a hawk.


    He was a fierce man, but I looked closely at him, and he had a long sword marriage on his left cheek.


    There I was. The first one to talk to was a man with deformity.


    "Where are you from?"


    The attitude of asking was very arrogant. The eyes of the Southern Palace must have bothered you.


    I wriggled my work.


    You know what you''re asking? It was as if they were provoking on purpose.


    "It is not polite to reveal your name before asking the other person.


    Everyone in the world listens to you. How rude are you?"


    The statue of the male palace scolded me.


    "If you deserve it, you will."


    The man replies nonchalantly. Even the Southern Palace won''t lose.


    "The death penalty is so rude that the priest must be so rude. Priest


    Just get your education straight."


    "What happened?"


    When asked by a man with deformity, the boy told the whole story. Story


    The man who heard everyone clenched his fist and lightly fed the boy a chestnut.


    And then he yelled.


    "What an idiot!"


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    Only then did the face of the Namgung statue spread a little. But the man''s words that follow.


    Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "How many times do I have to tell you to understand?I''m not telling you not to be timid.


    When you use your hands, you must not be so strong and have an ounce of compassion.


    Why do you aim for the chest instead of the neck?Besides, your heart...


    Didn''t you fail to cut yourself because you hesitated to breathe?"


    "I''m sorry, you death penalty!"


    Look at a man scolding a priest for not being able to cut his own throat properly.


    There was no way that the Southern Palace would feel good. A volcano that will soon erupt inside him.


    It was bubbling up like lava. It''s like it''s about to explode.


    The man and a few others who followed him seemed to remain alert.


    "Tsk, that simple provocation is so easy to fall for!"


    Ryu-yeon, who was watching, clicked his tongue as if he was pitiful. Next to him, the salinity is weird.


    He was spilling a cow. They''ve been deliberately since they showed up.


    He was ignoring the lead, Salinity and Binggum. Gling-black eyes.


    I was watching the development, but the salinity was not. His


    That was impossible in temper.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You''re so cheeky!"


    Salinity has gritted its teeth. The one who fell for the provocation is the spirit of the Southern Palace.


    It wasn''t just pride.


    "Sigh!"


    Ryu-yeon''s low sigh came out from the side.


    "Stop!"


    The delegation from Cheonmuhakgwan and the delegation from Macheongak are on edge.


    And when we''re in a hell of a confrontation, there''s a screech over there, and one old swordsman,


    A man who appeared to be his entourage rushed in.


    "Can''t you stop? Didn''t you say no trouble!"The ranting old swordsman''s spirit overflowed with dignity.extraordinary


    A spirit that doesn''t, a prayer that overwhelms others, flows from the entire body of the old swordsman.


    It was here.


    Some young men are in high spirits to see if this old swordsman can disobey his words.


    To know that there''s nothing good about this old man against him.


    Come here.


    But the old swordsman was a pretty familiar man.


    "Huh? Grandpa!"


    First of all, one side was Ryu-Yeon. He''s seen an old man once.


    There was, obviously, an old man who called himself beyond the sword.


    At the moment, the old swordsman''s face looked like he was throwing a failed sentence into a trash can.


    Crumpled up like a piece of lost ointment.


    "Huh? Yes, you!"


    The sword''s face is like iron on hundreds of grassroots in an instant.


    It''s burning up. And the fire started to boil so quickly that they couldn''t find the outlet.


    It happened because it wandered inside the body.


    "Do you know him?"


    When a young man approached the moon, he asked in a small voice.


    He bawled as if he had waited.


    "I don''t know!"


    "??"


    Everyone was puzzled by the unexpected violent response.


    But there was another face that Ryu-Yeon knew. the view of humanity to the human view.


    Ryu-yeon, famous for her narrow circles, and she doesn''t know anyone.


    It was so amazing that it was two at a time.


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes were on a middle-aged man who followed the sword. quite a few


    He certainly remembered because he was a prize winner.


    And it wasn''t just Ryu-Yeon who remembered him.


    At first, he dressed up as a servant, and with a big satchel, his face...


    Half-covering up, even those who met him face-to-face didn''t recognize him.


    Even though everyone saw Ryu-Yeon from afar, she was so impressive.


    Everyone remembers, even though they wrote it.


    The man he respects more than anyone else, at the request of a man who never stops.


    It was a part of the trip.


    "Haven''t you met before?"


    The man waved his hands at Mo Yong-hwi''s question. And in a nonchalant voice,


    replied.


    "Hahaha! No way. I think you''ve got the wrong person."


    In fact, he had never really met Mo Yong-hwi. This time, Ryu-Yeon...


    Asked.


    "Huh? Haven''t we met somewhere before?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what''s wrong with you..."


    Turning his head and eye contact with Ryu-yeon opened his eyes wide. Here you go


    Incredible in the eyes of God, but surely once again, his two.


    The man who glimpsed his determination to see with his own eyes.


    I stood with a chilling smile that looked just like a creepy smile.


    A man spends a considerable amount of time and effort controlling himself.


    Had to.


    ''Yes, of course. It''s obvious, it''s not something you''ve already expected.


    There''s no way a man of that kind wouldn''t show up here."


    Suddenly I''m starting to feel impatient.He doesn''t do it here.


    There''s something you can''t avoid. To do that, the identity must not be revealed yet.


    None of the disciples knew who they were.


    There wasn''t. I wish I had disguised myself more properly and he regretted it.


    "That''s weird. I''m sure I''ve seen you somewhere.


    I''m not sure, but Ryu-Yeon asks any more questions about it.


    I didn''t, and soon I forgot about it. But Mo Yong-hwi is...


    I wasn''t removing the look of doubt. See through the hidden intentions of the company.He looked as sharp as he would.


    "Phew..."


    The man breathed a big sigh of relief. A look of doubt at yourself.


    The Chunmuhakwan delegation has already entered the quarters.


    It was.


    It was dangerous.


    My heart seemed to be beating fast.


    I hope you didn''t find out.''


    He should not have revealed his identity already because he was asked to.


    He''s just an observer hiding in the grass. one''s identity


    There is nothing helpful about it, even if it may interfere with your role now.


    It was.


    "I need to be around more!"


    Man - muttered quietly as if he were determined. Joe over the shadow of a man.


    The setting sun sank easily.


    With the sharpness of Lord Hum-san, who stands tall like a spearhead of a feverish army.


    The sunset light of the Yellow Lake behind the shadow of tears is as beautiful as a golden flame.


    Came


    "Beautiful!"


    A man with an impression of ice-cold wind.


    I looked down. A frozen crescent smile hung around his mouth.


    But his cold eyes still in silence, as if they didn''t know how to laugh.


    It was locked.


    The man thought that the twilight sky was as beautiful as blood.


    "The phoenix throws itself into the flames once every three hundred years and is renewed in the ashes.


    Did you say you were born to be a child?"


    Regeneration and resurrection!


    "The phoenix of eternal life. Fireworks creed, too.Right now, Kang Ho is too...


    I''m old!"


    Old things must be changed anew. At that moment, in his eyes,


    A strong light flashed.


    "Now I will make you reborn in the flame of regeneration."


    It was a voice with a firm will. The man shouted over and over again.


    "The old past is littered here in the gray ashes, and a new history dawns.


    Be born in the dawn of Now all the past stories are spoken here.


    Let''s go, and a new story begins!"


    Flapping! With the sound of wings, a large hawk folds its wings.


    sat on his huh? The weather is grim. The feathers of the hawk are of a man.


    It was as red as if it had been painted with a brush on the sunset reflected snow.


    The name of the falcon was a red mine.


    FREE SUN.


    A woman''s sumptuous corn opened the window. Bright, cool sunshine through the open window.


    I barged into the woman''s room without permission. Warm and cozy morning.


    Sunlight. The woman''s gaze is directed out of the window. Lady had just woken up from her sleep.


    A spacious poem seen through the window. A lot of people busily in and out.


    Crowds of people carrying conspicuous soldiers.a visible hem of clothing


    Plum print, but none of it impresses her.


    I did.


    When you look at people busily walking through the streets with their own burden on themselves,


    Let''s go up a little bit, and there''s a magnificent folding screen on the other side of the horizon.


    The shape of a mountain range boasting great dignity was revealed.


    Her eyes are directed at one of the peaks.


    The name of the mountain is Volcano. Every man in the middle of the country knows.


    A famous mountain. Seorak Volcano, one of the Jungwon Oak.peak


    His name was Cheonmubong.


    Eun Seol-ran was a little sulky now. He is sulking with a coy look on his face.


    Because I couldn''t accompany you to Cheonmubong, where the Volcanic Code is held.


    She was left here in plum blossom with Hanno.The old man of joy


    Even though he was with us!


    I understood. No wonder you can''t take her? Actually


    It''s a big surprise to have you here with me.


    That was it. You didn''t even have the right to go to Cheonmubong. ..realisticallyIt was possible because of her coercion and Ryu-yeon''s touch with beauty.


    Dunn, it was a shocking event.


    "Bored!"


    With the sigh of a beautiful beauty, a frown on her troubled forehead.


    A word that''s mixed up. A pomegranate-like hawk with a hollow cheek and a red-colored pomegranate.


    The lips of the seductive.


    A gentle breeze of autumn breeze gently blew under her ears.


    He shook his head and tickled his white cheeks. His eyes are like that of an obsidian again.


    He headed for Cheonmubong once.


    She''s looking at the faces of a lot of people on either side of that peak right now.


    I remembered��a smile naturally formed around her mouth. But the pervades


    Unfortunately, it soon became sullen again.


    "Coldly silent, unexpected, unexpected, naive watching.


    There''s no joy in just doing it''


    A sharp sword that protects a drop of daffodils.


    There is no such thing as a lonely old woman.And she''s always energetic and energetic.


    There was no theory of Lee Jin-seol not losing his smile. Always pass on smiles to others.


    I was a giver. Now, of course, I''m having a hard time with the filial piety.


    But she thinks she''ll get through it.


    It was.


    ''Effective...No, Brown Princess!"


    When I think of Hyorong, a man intertwined with him by blood ties is nature.


    It came to mind. As always, my heart goes down again and I''m heartbroken.


    Kihyun became as heavy as a piece of wax. Young as a bright spring light.


    The pale white-light woman of cold winter, with a smile slipping away like a ebb and flow.


    It cast over someone''s face, creating a chilling shadow.


    And when tears came back into her eyes, the woman said,


    The knot of resolution was tightened again.


    "You''ve decided not to cry anymore, haven''t you?Lan, if you cry, don''t cry!"


    Her own oath and determination forced her to cry without tears.


    The pain of the still grieving wound is like an indelible imprint.


    It remained in my heart. Sadness will not fade away coldly.


    It was shaped.


    Then an old man came in with a knock on the door.


    Hanno, Eunseolan''s coachman and invisible escort. He''s her strong man.


    A guardian and trusted adviser who knows how to give faithful and appropriate advice.


    She also had great confidence in him.


    The old man had a wash in his hand.You don''t have to do that.


    The old man Do was always faithful to his role. I said I didn''t need it.


    If you don''t do this, you may be suspected by others.


    E''Neun-Sullan was reluctantly just being served.


    Hanno looked at Eunseolan''s slanted side face. bright in this


    I tried to put on a face, but the shadow of a moment ago didn''t go away.


    The old man had a glimmer of anxiety in his eyes.


    "But he was bright and cheerful when there were other sojourners around him."


    Being alone gives me more time to think about nature.


    The wounds of the past that I had buried deep in my heart with a strong lock on.


    It seemed to be coming back to me and hurting my tender heart.


    The old man watching couldn''t help worrying about the safety of this little lady.


    I wish I didn''t ruin myself under the weight of sadness. that


    But there wasn''t much the old man could do.


    "Sozer! The weather is very sunny. Maybe you should go out on your own.What do you think? I''ll serve you."


    Sitting by the window, beyond the open window, a wistfully blue sky.


    Eun Seol-ran''s gaze, looking at the gloomy screening, behind her back,


    And ever since I left the nest in the shadow of invisibility, I''ve always been myself.


    I looked at a reliable guardian who was protecting a child in her eyes


    It contained affection and deep trust.


    With a wry smile scattered through the mist, she nodded.


    "I''ve made you worry. I''m sorry."


    He bowed his head lightly and apologized politely. I''m a little lost in emotion.


    This intelligent woman noticed that she was worried about her companion.


    Ida.


    "Don''t mention it!"


    Hanno shook his hands vigorously.At times like this, the old man is always a party.


    The Yellow River finds itself.


    "It''s a nice day. Smell of green from the volcano. The strong wind is cool.


    I''m sorry you didn''t share the news with your friends, but I can''t help it.


    Shall we go out?"


    "Yes! Sozer. Thank you."


    The old man bowed slightly.


    That was when she turned the corner of a giant three-way street. From the time you go out


    There wasn''t any kind of neck-and-neck, so I''m just gonna walk out of here.


    I was walking.


    Just buried in the hustle and bustle of tens of thousands of people passing by.


    It was a light diversion. She left her body to the flow of the crowd.


    It was a job, of course, to avoid unnecessary fuss, half the face is masked by a mask.


    But every time she moved her foot, a lot of eyes were on her.


    It hasn''t changed that it''s focused on her.


    Then one side of the street became noisy.


    Natural people''s eyes were on that side.embarrassing to say


    There was a sound of a barrage of insults and a bumping into each other. I''m afraid it is


    It seemed that there was a quarrel between the rimmen. There''s a lot going on around the epicenter of the incident.


    The crowd is surrounding the perimeter, and Eunsullan is discharging the situation in there.


    I couldn''t tell by.


    It was a 5 to 1 fight. Five young men who seemed to be in cahoots.


    It was surrounded by Listen to a few words from them that are more than 80 percent abusive.


    Doeun-Sullan has been caught up in a useless dispute.


    I''m afraid these five are the things that we''re going to spend on the roof that burned last night.


    We''re in urgent procurement to overcome the pitiful shortage of flower beds.


    It was shaped.


    Their misdeeds seemed to be quite famous. Someone in the crowd.


    From Ga, the head of which is a friend of a friend of the first disciple of the volcano.


    I heard a story. In this town, the front yard of the volcano wave, that''s what I''m talking about.


    He seemed to be able to be mean to others. A young man despite a ridiculous quarrel.


    There was no reply.The quieter the young, the five.


    Jang Han''s spirit became more and more violent. The young men are overwhelmed by their power.


    He seemed to think that he was afraid beyond words. I don''t know how to be sympathetic.


    No, they''ve always enjoyed persecuting the irresistible.


    At that time, the lips of the young man, who had been firmly closed like granite, moved.


    I couldn''t hear Eun-seol-ran because of the far-flung, noisy crowd.


    But the young man''s surrounding spectators saw exactly the movement of his lips.


    It was possible.


    "Trash!"


    The young man''s lips were obviously saying that.


    The faces of the five thugs turned red with anger. So


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been ignored."House!"


    The sun gave off a threatening glow on the blade. But I''m nervous as if I''m going to explode.


    The air turned silent in an instant.


    political enemies


    Everyone watching shut up. Silence is highly contagious.


    Spreaded out.


    But because of the hidden human barrier, Eunsullan is in there.


    I couldn''t see what had happened.


    A group of people split and a man walked out.What''s hurtful is that


    I can''t find it anywhere. The young man looked like he didn''t care.


    I moved my feet to the guest cup at I''ve been watching them, so I''m gonna have to go.


    I greeted him with my head down. Their greetings, bent at right angles, are polite.


    It was so lame.


    The silver egg opened its eyes wide above the veil. That step, that back.


    Somehow I was familiar with the back.


    "What about him?"


    "173"


    Her big stick shook.


    "Sozer, what''s wrong?"


    Hanno asked if he had read Eun Seol-ran''s embarrassment. Her gaze is still...


    He was heading in the direction he disappeared.


    "Sozer?"


    I ask you again, and you answer.


    "Oh, no.I just felt like I saw someone very familiar.


    Yo."


    "If you''re someone you know..." Hoshi, you''ve had a grudge against someone in the past.


    Do you have an enemy?"


    I don''t think that''s gonna happen to this lady, but it''s human history.


    There was only one thing, so I asked just in case.


    "What?"


    Hanno was relieved for now when the bewildered backlash returned.


    He can''t be here."


    The sound of her footsteps came close to the place where the shadow had disappeared.


    I was so curious that I was attracted like curiosity.;


    "I think it''s a place where you''ll get along very badly with plum blossoms."


    "Surely yes."


    The place where Eun-seol-ran looked up, the plum blossoms and the twin walls where she was staying.


    The spectators, who were so luxurious that they could achieve, stood with a splendid architectural beauty.


    Apparently, plum blossoms are in a fiery race for size and profit here.


    This would have been a fierce competitor. There''s a hundred possibilities that the two guests will be on good terms.


    Eh, it was one thing in a million.


    "A glass of wind?"


    N''Sullan didn''t know anything about this place, but Hanno didn''t.


    When I looked around, there were a number of warriors in the cart.


    I was guarding and on guard.


    "Sozer, this is the guest cup where the signatories of the Central Bureau are staying."


    Hanno whispered in his ear.


    "Middle country?"


    Of course she knew well enough where it was.


    Jungwon First Place, where all explanations can be made with this word. But she is


    As far as I know, there was no contact between the person and the Midlands.


    Is it just a simple accommodation?Or am I the wrong person?"


    I couldn''t let it go. The shadow of doubt in her mind.


    It got bigger and bigger.


    The fact that curiosity can cause danger? silver-e


    I''ve been oblivious for a while.


    ''Is that really a credit to the representatives of a single country?''


    Sharp gaze, stern weather, a flag that is not gushed out recklessly.


    Luck, good work by order.


    I took the time to look at it carefully, and there were a couple of suspicious things.


    No. I admire the severity of the momentum as a central power.


    You did a good job of finishing it up. But there''s something strange about it.


    The most suspicious thing was that there were too many high-levels. Close


    I could only imagine the way he was standing without approaching.


    All

 Book 13 Chapter - 16

    "What on earth do we need so many masters to protect?''We''re not gonna find the answer until we check the baggage we''re keeping.


    Phil had to do a few illegal things to do that.


    There was a need, when I was quietly mulling over the issue.


    If there''s anyone who''s constantly walking around the guest glass watching,


    Of course, they are suspicious over there. Besides, the appearance of a silver egg.


    It stood out so much like an egret in a crow, like a lotus in the mud.


    One of the leopards approached with a grim face full of pressure. Silver


    Sulan quickly turned his head, but it was too late. Hanno''s got some kind of work to do.


    I wasn''t around her now to deal with it.


    "Sozer?"


    Her body trembled at the stiff questioning.


    "What do you have to do here? I''ve been watching you for a while.


    He didn''t leave this place."


    It was a voice full of pressure. She''s a careless act of her own.


    Reflect on the dong? And answered in a quiet voice.


    "There''s nothing special to see. I waited for a while and wandered around.


    Did I do anything wrong?"


    "Gasp!"


    And when the face of the wild head melts away in the spring sun,


    It turned into a warm breeze on a spring day. Traveling on the Land


    It was released like a fish that had been out for three days. I don''t think he''sincere.


    In answering his questions, he loosened his face and smiled brightly.


    It''s going to be a tough one, looking directly at the smile of the silver tongue.


    There weren''t many men who could keep a silver face.


    But her laughter was too good for a fault. to some extent


    Then, this leader lost his reason and wanted to rush in.


    But apparently, the quality that flows from the whole body of Eunsullan is high-stakes.


    It was the noble spirit of the family. You''re just a bunch of freaks forgetting manners.


    It wasn''t easy enough to be stubborn.


    ''This vote prohibits any personal action. It''s never been a trouble.


    Don''t you dare! I''ll ask you the sin, even if it''s a small matter. money


    Abandon women, drink, gamble, everything! First of all, on the premise that you''re wasting your life,


    Of course, I want to meet the brave men who deserve their lives.


    I''m dealing with it, but I''ll leave it for later pleasure.''


    A little trouble, a little bit of a comfortable enough to make a soul run away.


    It was a threatening warning that time would be spent.


    "?! But of course, he''s scared like a ghost, but the fairy in front of his eyes...


    It was driving away the fear. All of a sudden, a man''s heart is filled with useless courage.


    The man''s serpentine gaze and Eun-Sul-ran''s instinctive loathing.


    I shivered as I got stuck.


    In the heart of a man, reason and desire are fighting an endless battle.


    It was a moment when the game was about to be decided.


    "Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    From the other side of the street, Hanno was running. that much adherence


    There''s no way he''d jump in that awkward position.Now he''s like...


    To make sure that a sixty-year-old man doesn''t wait for his boss in the distance.


    I felt like I was running with all my might.


    Lee? The man was on the verge of falling for a sweet, dark desire.


    "Madam. Oh, long time, you''ve waited."


    And then, without giving me a moment to catch my breath, I look back at the Gokseong of Pyo-du.


    He began to puke his words in a loud voice.


    "Well, by the way...Do you have any, uh, business for my lady?New Year''s Day


    I don''t think anything ridiculous happened to my lady.This old man met the bullies while he turned away for a while.Or,


    Blinded by your beauty, the color horse tried to flirt with my lady.


    You wouldn''t have done anything, would you, warrior?"


    It didn''t happen for a second, did it? He had a heart in the corner.


    Wailing gave a prickly look.


    I don''t know if this old man is surprisingly sharp.''


    The old man, who didn''t like it, still kept lamenting in front of his eyes.


    I was doing it.


    "If anything happened, I''d like to offer you an old man.


    I''m not talking. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    I will commit suicide by myself. Crying."


    The old man''s voice was loud enough to be loud and resonant all over the place without age.


    It''s natural that people''s eyes are on this side by side.


    I can''t help but embarrass myself with the attention of the people who are all focused.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    It''s not a wrong assessment - but a false assessment of - well, it''s a wrong assessment.


    No - it''s done.


    "What''s going on?"


    One of the Pyo-guk''s men, who sensed the disturbance, ran from over there.


    "This is not good!"


    Gokseong''s face was frowned upon.


    When he finds out that he''s causing this commotion, he bites himself.


    It must have been a book. A month or two of salary cuts were something to be prepared for.


    And in the spirit of this vote, you may be punished more than that.


    I remembered his face like a noble mountain. a sudden chill


    I wonder if I had a toothache, but my body trembled.


    He''s got five mismanaging men in the middle of a cart.


    I still clearly remembered if I had been beaten. That''s the kind of thing that happens again.


    It was a no.


    "Oh, shit, I stepped on it!''


    It seems that luck has come and gone.


    "Crying, crying, crying, crying, crying.I hope nothing happened to you."


    Before I knew it, I covered my face with a mask, so the Gokseong smacks my lips.


    Eun Seol-ran, who made her sad and sour, said, supporting the old man.


    "Come on, I''m fine like this, Hanno!Let''s get up.people


    I''m going to try it."


    Then he sat on the floor and said in a friendly, soothing voice.


    Later, an old man woke up shaking off his clothes with a hint of reluctance. Tears


    The eyes covered with snow turned to the man.


    "Is this old man okay with you, ma''am.


    I want to say no, but the circumstances around me were not so.


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Go, thank you. Let''s go, miss."


    The old man bowed his waist almost at right angles and bowed politely.


    He took the crowd out of the hall, where the eyes on him. The Wailing Left Behind


    To defend the situation to fellow fiddlers who came running, he did his best to gloss over it.


    I was doing everything.


    And have you walked for a long time?


    Bamboo chubbings at the waist, which had been bent as if it had been weighed down by the weight of time.


    With sharp eyes that were straight and innocent and shedding tears.


    There was a cloud in the air.


    He was crying and crying like a child just now.


    I couldn''t believe it was hit.


    "I almost got caught!"


    At Hanno''s sigh, Eun Seol-ran bowed her head. She has a good face.


    Nothing. Hanno stopped walking.The old man''s body stands tall.


    When it stopped, the woman also stopped her foot in place.


    "The surveillance is unusual. Be careful enough!"


    It was a polite but sharp word. The old man didn''t look back.


    His eyes now shine as sharp as a sharpened spearhead on a whetstone.I could fully sense that it was growing.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve troubled you."


    Eun-seol-ran is bored with the light bowing her head to save her from trouble.


    expressed one''s intention.


    "You''re welcome, miss!"


    The old man''s face comes back to the face of a weak, innocent horseman.


    There was. The old man and woman started walking again.


    "I have a favor to ask of you."


    The old man pretended not to listen and kept moving as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t care about Eun-Sullan. Her suspicions have not yet been fully discovered.


    It wasn''t released.


    "It looks like it''s going to be bright tonight."


    "."


    The old man is silent and unanswered. He spoke in a low voice, regardless of Eun Seol-ran.


    "There''s something I need you to do."


    The old man nodded slightly. That was enough.


    Infiltration


    Night reveals many things that cannot be seen in the light, but it hides many things.


    It was especially good to hide, especially on a moonlit night like today.


    The old man and woman wore black clothes that clung to their bodies. Oops.


    Yoo''s black clothes are the basic robes for those who go into hiding.


    The two first headed to the least guarded place. keeping an eye on


    There was a place where, as expected, the objects were kept at the top of the list.


    It took a lot of trouble and effort to break through that security.


    It will, but it''s a relief. Both men''s goals were not targets.Of course


    It would be better if we could identify the target, but there''s a lot of risk involved.


    I could easily go to the fact that They''re in a shady place.


    Somehow it smelled dangerous, like a decomposed corpse hidden away.


    There was no big problem with crossing the wall. Silver eggs are a drag on others.


    I didn''t do anything. She has a slender parish like a cat.


    It moved with alacrity and quietness. You can''t call it a black flower just by its face.


    It requires a corresponding level of military capability. If selection criteria are face


    If it were a bay, it would be called Heukdo Thirty-six by now, not Heukdo Temple.


    It might have been.


    According to the report, the entire guest cup was borrowed by the Jungwon Pyo Bureau. that


    That means there''s no safe zone in there.You need to be careful.


    It was.


    There was nothing wrong with getting over the wall. But sponsorship


    I didn''t know that security was standing even after lighting a fire. hippo


    I almost got caught. If Hanno hadn''t warned you to be careful,


    It may have been discovered.


    She quietly moved the new model toward the patron room.


    Sponsored third-floor room, maybe...


    Hanno was also considerate. He paid a fortune for a fortune-teller in the daytime.


    She''s been poking and getting the information she wants. This place is a pungent cup.


    The best guest room in is on the third floor of sponsorship. The small states of the Central Committee and some of them.


    A man has been informed that he is using the third floor as a whole. If so, she''s...


    He was more likely to be there, too.


    In the shadow of the building, which was sponsored by the Pungmaek, a woman quietly said,


    Appeared. I don''t know, but out of my clothes.


    The slippery curves revealed proved to be a woman. the same blessing after


    The man in the cotton showed up. If we take the North Korean name off, this guy will actually...


    You''ll see that he''s an old man. It was Eun Seol-ran and Hanno. their pitNo one was aware of the title.They''re like ghosts.


    It was as discreet as the night.


    The height of the building was three stories.


    Eun-seol-ran raised her finger and pointed up. I''ll go up there myself.


    It means everything, and Hanno shakes his head. I can''t agree with you because it''s dangerous.


    But N''Sullan is adamantly refusing the will of the old man.


    It carried out God''s will. Her eyes shine like polished jewels.


    I was speaking for the will. No matter what the old man says, she''s the one.


    I knew it wouldn''t work for somebody. It''s rare for you to be so stubborn.


    It was work.


    What the hell made her do that?''


    There must be some strong motivation. But he''s not.


    I didn''t mean to pry into his current location.


    Hanno nodded.And with his fingers, he pointed down.


    I meant to stay here and assist her. exposed outside the northern surface


    Eun Seol-ran''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Bowing!


    She bowed lightly and looked up at her target.


    ''Good!''


    It was three stories high, but not too burdensome for her. that


    She jumped in awe and landed safely on the eaves on the first floor.


    But it didn''t sound as if the feather had sunk gently.Joe


    He remained silent even with the twirling movement. Look at him.


    Hanno was in pure awe.


    Eun''s eaves on the 2.2nd floor went up lightly following the 1st floor. So soon


    We''ve reached the target point. And the warriors who were patrolling downstairs, they were just in case.


    I put my body close to the roof in case I get caught. The moonlight reveals his new identity.


    It was a measure to ensure that it did not.


    ''What should I do now?''


    There were also many rooms on the third floor. It''s not like I''m going through everything.


    It takes a lot of time. In addition, there is a great risk.


    She closed her eyes quietly once and maximized her hearing. Her


    The audience for is beginning to grow.


    The sound of the water flowing quietly from afar, the sound of the wind in the clear evening air.


    The sound of transportation, the footsteps of the stompers, the sound of the moonlight.


    I had a funny thought that I could even hear the sound.The quiet night is her.


    It began to turn into a buzz in someone''s ear.


    It was just then.What she heard in her ears was the kind of sound she hoped for.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Everything is going well."


    "Not a single error is acceptable. There can be no mistake.


    "Of course."


    One person asked and one person answered. But all the windows are closed.


    That is why it was not delivered correctly. That''s why even if you know what it''s about, your voice.


    The owner of was unrecognizable.


    Shall we give it a try?''


    It was dangerous, of course, but worth the risk. She''s a cat wife.


    He moved his body lightly and approached the window where he could hear the sound. that


    She will soon be holding the beam of the second-floor eaves with her hands centered on it.


    The wheel turned. Smooth and clean rotation. It''s like no weight exists.


    It was a move like that. She''s about to hang on the third floor eaves.


    It became a sheep bird. Only then did she let go of her hand. And then land lightly.


    I did


    But there was a deviation here.


    Click!


    The sound of tiles swaying very lightly. Eun-seol-ran swallowed her breath urgently.


    I''m sure the roof tiles she stepped on were different from the ones she was excited about in the first place.


    It was shaped.


    My heart fluttered with extreme tension. A cold sweat on her back.Wet. She was stiff as a statue and wouldn''t budge.


    Instead, he raised his whole body''s nerves as keenly as possible. And then you''re gonna pull it.


    I poured out all my senses and watched over the window.


    I hope you didn''t find out.''


    Nervousness has tightened the mind. I was thirsty because of thirst.


    I''ve been watching for a long time, but I''ve noticed some movement beyond the window.


    I didn''t.


    Whew.


    Only then did she gently remove her foot from the tile, which she had been stepping on in peace.


    It didn''t sound at all this time. On the wall of the room where we can hear the conversation.


    Sticking to her body, she listened quietly. The one I heard on the roof a little while ago.


    The man''s voice caught her ears again.


    "But reports say he''s already lost a cart!"


    I hear a ''flop'' sound through the window. FLOOR LOOKS LIKE A SUBJECT.


    He seemed to be rich in something. Something must have been done wrong.But


    What kind of fault it was, she couldn''t even go back to her.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. It was my fault. Don''t tell me you''re a bandit out of the blue.


    I never thought they''d show up shooting arrows."


    "I don''t want to hear any more of your lame excuses!"


    The young man''s voice decisively cut off his subordinate''s excuse. the spirit of emotion


    Eun Seol-ran thought it was a call of indifference that does not feel blessed. And


    I wondered for a moment. The voice of the man he used to know is so insensitive.


    I looked back on whether it was a voice. The upshot was that no.


    "Am I wrong?''


    He? I heard the sound again. Two hands if you think you''re a subordinate.


    I felt like I was praying for them.


    "I''m ashamed of myself."


    The voice of the man answering was shaking very hard. He


    He''s truly afraid of his superior across the window.


    I could feel it enough as she was eavesdropping. They''re more than trust.


    It was a top-down relationship with fear.


    "What''s the status of Operation Two?''"


    Again, asked a man with an unfeeling voice.


    "I''ve already contacted you. The identification of the kanji that was planted is also complete.


    The first batch will be moved in a week."


    Answer quickly like a loyal dog wagging its tail at its owner.


    "In? One week? Ganse?''


    The complications of incomprehensible words only continue to amplify her suspicions.


    It was, but it has not yet shown the point.


    "Good, make sure you don''t make any mistakes.A volcano in full bloom with red flowers.


    I really want to see the Minister."


    "Respect!"


    The subordinate answered with deep assistance.


    "Red flowers?"


    She understands why the words have such an ominous echo.


    I couldn''t, but she felt it instinctively.


    The conversation is over.


    Bang! I could hear the door closing in her ears sticking out the window.


    Perhaps a person who seemed to be a subordinate stepped down.


    N''Sullan was now troubled by severe conflict. Just the voice alone.


    I wasn''t sure.You also have to check your face. that


    But to do that, I had to take a lot of risks. What if the man...


    If she''s the one she''s guessing, her exploits may not be enough.


    "Shall we go back?"


    Then a black shadow rose from behind her back.


    The pale moonlight illuminates a faint darkness like the stray traveler''s Gilzai.


    It was stagnant.


    Took!


    Took!


    Took!


    Every step a man takes, there''s a red dot on the road.


    A red dot on the street shines in the darkness of the night.


    It was only a black dot under the light."Wow, if you don''t let me know soon..."


    I was too careless. I underestimated my opponent too much.It''s time to step on it.


    All the nerves and muscles of the whole body were screaming. His abdomen is burned.


    It was hot.


    One on the tree, one on the roof, one in the alley. the pursuit of three people


    I''ve already removed the ruler.The night covered their deaths in secret. But ah


    The fact that a lot of jikdo hounds are chasing after their own blood.


    He knew that.


    But there''s a man who''s going to fight a disadvantage because of his first wound.


    I had no choice but to.So it took a great price to get away.


    Those were the wounds to the forearm and thigh.


    "Darn it, little b*tc*es."


    The pursuers were experts. Where you can see the signs of the obedient signatures.


    It wasn''t an ability.I can tell who he''s been in this darkness for many years.


    As Eun Seol-ran guessed, there was a backside hidden in the eyes of the public eye.


    But now she''s not around him.


    "It''s perfect to be so careless that heaven and earth used to be called gods."


    The wound was filled with blood, but it was self-inflicted by his mouth.


    The bitter smile was not erased.


    If anything happens to her, I won''t be able to see her.


    You have to save her somehow.Right now, he''s...


    There was only one way to use it.


    "If you don''t let me know soon..."


    Where his feet are headed, there''s a huge peak that devours darkness.


    The moonlight of the new moon was shining as brightly as a spear knife.


    Long night!


    The silver star''s constellation celebrates the darkness of the volcano''s night sky.


    I''ve embroidered to do it. The beauty created by the combination of the glow of the wall evokes admiration.


    It was ecstatic enough to pay. The beauty of Mother Nature is no match for Na-Yerin.


    There you go.


    Ice-cold, pure white phoenix!


    Na-Yerin stood quietly, draped in starlight.


    The black hair was darker than the color of the night, and above it was lustrous.


    Starlight and moonlight jostled to the ground in her hair.


    It flowed down.


    The starlight of the North Star, which forms its center, is absorbed into her.


    It gradually lost its light as if it were crawling. Only in the middle of the night


    Na-Yerin alone seemed to be shining.


    The only thing that''s missing is the world and her whole body.


    It was a sense of distance and coldness that seemed to isolate itself.


    Her mysterious eyes were flowing with indifference.


    His eyes look as if he was looking at an achromatic world painted in gray.


    It was.


    Na-Yerin turned Shi-san around and looked at a group of people.


    There was an old dog, a private residence, and Lee Jin-seol. And next to him, Hyorong.


    It was visible, and there were a few more.


    I''d imagine being around so many people before.


    It was something I couldn''t do. But that unthinkable thing is now possible.


    Why is that?


    Na-Yerin''s gaze was directed at one place. At the center of the pack was Ryu-Yeon.


    Today is my second day here in Hongmaegok.


    As the sun sets and darkness sets, people find themselves a few acquaintances.


    Divided into several groups, they gathered together. Of course, he''s a doctor of the Sky and the Celestial Academy.


    The lambs were strictly separated at arm and leg.


    Harmony and coexistence between them was a very, very distant story. Yesterday


    You didn''t get into a fight as soon as you saw me. Yet the enmity has been completely resolved.It was never that. We''ll see if we get a chance to shake off that sediment.


    There was, of course, an extremely non-peaceful, staged approach.


    It''ll be a way.


    Black and white, Jeong and Sa. They''ve only had two colors since birth colors.


    There was no gray mixed with black and white. More


    It''s only possible in a dream that the Wook wants the gray color to shine in the shade.


    It was a discussion.


    The human ego is said to be fixed at the age of eight. So


    You destroy the common sense that you have instilled more than 20 ? 20 in one day, and you will destroy the new common sense.


    It would be a tall order to accept.


    The time after the one-stone inspection was free to do anything. From the top


    Young people from Heukdo and Baekdo sat in a circle with bonfires.


    They want to understand and harmonize with each other through conversation, but now...


    If you look at it like this, it''s a miracle if there''s no fight.


    The place where they are staying now is temporarily assigned accommodation. that is.


    It implied that accommodation would soon be changed in a different way.


    The old man has somehow not been seen since he entered Hongmaegok.


    Ryu-Yeon didn''t care much about the fact.


    People were also gathered around Ryu-Yeon. Changhong. Hyorong. Lee Jinseol.Poison


    Roryeong, Mo Yonghwi, Namgoongsang, Ghost...And Na-Yerin. Mo Yong-Hwi is here.


    It was quite surprising to be. Maybe this isn''t a good idea.


    If I had, I would have been immersed in self-training by myself. As always.


    But not only Moyonghui, but none of the people who gathered here...


    Until now, I had not expected it to be the beginning of a long night.


    "The wind''s got blood in it."


    Ryu-Yeon lets out a bonfire and says. flaming petals


    It flew like that, even though the story wasn''t real.It''s windy."


    It was a tone.


    Natural people''s eyes turned to Ryu-yeon. But he is easygoing.


    It was about the size.


    "Mountain nights are cold.Why don''t you come here and enjoy the fire?"


    Then, about five sheets away, the grass was swaying. In a moment of tension.


    No one noticed the signs until Ryu-Yeon pointed it out.


    It''s only five pages away from their eyes that''s what it''s a review.


    It was impossible with bad skills.


    Ryu-Yeon was still easygoing.


    Crunch!


    An old man stumbles along with the sound of a small twig shaking.


    The old man''s water bone was no horse.Arms, thighs, legs, anywhere.


    There was no sign of one, and dozens of wounds were bleeding out.


    There was, but fortunately, none of the wounds on the limbs were fatal.


    All right, the most severe was a stomach wound. Grabbing her abdomen with her left hand.


    There was, but blood flowed heavily through the gap. I don''t know. I''m sorry.


    His complexion was as pale as a corpse, but his eyes as bright as a torch.


    It was burning.


    "For old people!"


    The first person to recognize an old man was Na-Yerin. In her voice. In her voice.


    Ryu-yeon finally figured out the meaning of the long echo, and then he looked up and saw the customer''s face.

 Book 13 Chapter - 17

    Checked out.


    "Hiking at night is a good hobby. But where did you put the wagon?


    What?"


    It took a day to climb the mountain. A night to shake off a dozen pursuers.


    Spending all of it and spending the day again.


    He was already injured, so he wasn''t well.


    More than a dozen hounds were unharmed. His limbs and uh...They had to give up all their lives in exchange for the wounds they inflicted on the seeds.


    And the old man is waiting with his injured body here in Hongmaegok.


    It''s been raised. It was a superhuman willpower.


    The uninvited guest was Eun Seol-ran''s Babu Hanno.


    "What? What did you just say?"


    It was very surprising that Mo Yong-hwi was the first person to voice an urgent voice.


    He''s half-way through this sort of thing - although, of course, it''s urgent.


    -???? ???????????? ?????? ????????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ???????????????? ??


    It was very unusual for Lourboa. He''s embarrassed


    It must have been pathetic.


    "I told them you were kidnapped."


    Hanno once again explained. For a moment, people''s eyes are on you.


    As if blood was flowing out, he headed for the abdomen and limbs of the old man. Suddenly terrible


    The worst comes to their heads and shudders some people.


    Made.


    "Who''s responsible?"


    One of the most calm of these was Ryu-Yeon, who was often told that he was unexpectedly impatient.


    "I don''t know yet."


    Hanno answered honestly.


    "Where was he taken?"


    "It''s a pungent cup."


    "Uh, if it''s a pungent..."


    Yoon Junho knew exactly what a pungent cup was like. Besides, the one now.


    I don''t think so.


    "Where the Voting of the Central Bureau is staying!"


    Hanno replied on behalf of Yoon Junho.


    Tap, tap!


    The blood from the wound dropped again and fell to the floor. But no


    Yin stood upright, not budging, with an expression that he was fine.


    It was such a difficult atmosphere to even talk to.


    "Hmmm..."


    Ryu-Yeon knew if it was a midfield country. It was pretty loud the other day.


    It''s you.


    "Oh, so your grandfather is suspicious of the Jungwon Bureau?"


    "No way! If you call it the Central Bureau, it''s more famous as the Central Bureau.


    Jeong Do-jil-jil-guk! That''s ridiculous."


    Nam Gung-sang argued against it.


    "You have to open the lid to see what''s in the pot. First of all, it''s on its own.


    Let''s hear the bell."


    Only then did Hanno begin to elaborate on what he had experienced.


    Such a long night has begun.


    The beginning of alcohol (about 1900) Volcanic Cheonmubong Hongmaegok


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to get it."


    "Huh?"


    When asked by Changhong, Ryu-Yeon gave a curious look.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Whew, I didn''t know, but I think he''s really going to go get it."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded at the sigh.


    "Beauty''s life is heavy!"


    What about a life that''s not a beauty?I was going to ask, but Changhong quit.


    There was no time to argue.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked once again.


    "Don''t you know?Participants in the Volcano Covenant are here unless something special happens.


    That''s the rule, and you were with me yesterday.


    Didn''t you hear that?"


    What Changhong said was true.


    Now that you''ve already reached Cheonmubong Peak, you''ll have to wait until the volcanic conventions are over.


    No contact at all. Participants should keep this in mind.


    I hope you don''t deviate from your boundaries. Silver for those who break this taboo.


    There will be a price to pay. Iljo inspection graveyard crystal (approximately 0600 hours)


    One stone inspection is Yoo Si-jeong (approximately 1800). There''s been an abnormality in the personnel check.


    Please make sure you don''t have it.


    It was only yesterday that I was told this. Volcano branch participants are full.


    You can''t get out of here. If you break it, you don''t know what you deserve.


    It was on the part of the operator''s side that they would let him pay the price. the worst of the worst


    In other words, he could be disqualified.


    But Ryu-Yeon didn''t seem to take it very seriously.


    "What''s special about it? What could be more special than this? Beauty''s life is on the line.


    It''s a rare thing to call a super-special thing.You know, am I wrong?"


    Of course, there was nothing wrong with what Ryu-Yeon said. Beauty''s life is precious.


    Do it~! He was saying the obvious.


    Speechless! Changhong had no choice but to be a honeyed mute.


    "Extraordinary exceptions must always be acknowledged in case of an emergency!"


    Ryu-yeon said in a confident voice.


    Will it be possible? It''s easy to climb a mountain in the middle of course.


    It wasn''t work. But Ryu-Yeon was thinking of doing something.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to follow me! Beauty''s life and friendship.


    How can I force you to do that when affection is less important than personal safety?


    Would there be!"


    "You''re so shrewd!"


    An offer you can''t refuse!


    Liu-Yeon grinned at Changhong''s grumbling.


    "Yerin, will you come with me?"


    In a tone quite different from what was being said to Changhong, Ryu-Yeon asked. summer solstice


    It wasn''t that serious of a look. a matter of no consequence


    There is no reason to say seriously and seriously on the subject of


    Surprisingly Na-Yerin nodded without hesitation.


    "You can''t just walk away from your friend''s danger."


    In response, the old man looked at his brother-in-law with open rice paddies.


    It''s changed!


    On that note, it was certain.A friend, that''s a character from Heukdo.


    Friend!


    It was something Na-Yerin rarely said at some point.


    "I''m coming, too!"


    An old order of self-imposed.


    "Household?"


    Na-Yerin looked at the old dog. I''m familiar with the nature of her private residence.


    The phoenix of this poison is this kind of behavior that breaks the rules.


    It was never a person who liked


    The old man said, lifting up his sword.


    It was then.


    "I want to go, too!"


    It was Lee Jin-seol who came out of the tour in droves. Everything in this word.


    I had no choice but to remove the expression of embarrassment.


    "Seol! We''re not going out to play. This is a dangerous job, young and immature.


    I can''t take you with me.


    The old dog said in a tone of advice.But there is no So-young. She''s stubborn, too.


    There was this thing. This theory opens its eyes straight and straightens its back.


    Well, he spoke in a clear voice.


    "Of course I know how dangerous this is.But I...


    I like Ran. I''d like to be of service to you that the Ran language is in danger.


    No, I won''t do anything to hold you back. Take me with you!inside


    If you say you''ll take him, I''ll force him to follow you."


    A bold fellow.


    The edict says she must do so, as long as she says so.


    I knew it well.Suddenly, I had a throbbing headache.


    "Sazer, I''ll take you with me."


    "But..."


    Lee Jin-seol looked at the old order with disapproving eyes. The truth is that my heart is beating fast.


    Lee was staring at her with anticipated eyes. As if


    It was like a squirrel.


    A tomboy.


    He''s too weak for himself and his wife-in-law. He sighs automatically.


    Oh, my god.


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    A reluctant answer.


    "Wow!"


    Cheers burst out and then gloat like a puppy in the first snow.


    I ran around, and the gleam of the gleam forced me to wipe out the bitter smile.


    "You need people to work!"


    Ryu-Yeon was surrounded by not being able to step up and make others do it.


    It''s not a carjacking machine, it''s a carjacking machine. I don''t really need it.


    He usually thinks it''s a huge waste to get off on the wrong foot.


    It was.


    "Ghost!"


    "Yes, Ambassador!"


    "Where''s Nohak?"


    "Wouldn''t he be sleeping after dinner?""Already?"


    "I heard beggars need to eat and go to bed. I don''t want to waste what I ate."


    Beggars were beggars, and openness was also open. Anyone with an open room.


    It''s not what you do.


    "Call me!"


    Ryu-yeon said just one thing.


    Namgung Sang ran toward the early accommodation. No-hak is going to sleep from now on.


    You''ll have to use the food you''ve preserved for another job.


    "Then I''ll go, too!"


    Ryu-Yeon was headed toward the accommodation where Salinity and Binggum were staying.


    At last, all the necessary personnel are gathered.


    Among them, the statue of the Southern Palace and the spirit were there, although they did not want to.


    One sin alone led to the joining of this party. Next to it, as needed.


    I saw the appearance of old school being forced out. There was also Yoon Junho. He is a village


    It was a necessary talent to know geography. timidly uncharacteristically significant


    He seemed to have plucked up courage.


    The most amazing of these was Salinity by far. This red-haired thing.


    A middle-aged man stands among the people with a grim look on his face.


    It was.


    When Ryu-Yeon suddenly pulled the salinity, everyone thought it was Ryu-Yeon.


    I wondered why he committed suicide without permission. And Mo


    I thought the plan was crushed.


    I explained the whole story, and I decided to help him without hesitation, Ryu-Yeon said.


    It was the same when I did. The man whose face chewed on the cow''s egg is willing to accept it.


    It couldn''t have been a face. But salinity is surprisingly really with them.


    He expressed his willingness to agree.It wasn''t unreasonable to think it was a joke at first.


    "What time is it now?"


    "Between the beginning of drinking and the correction of drinking."


    When Ryu-Yeon asked, Nam Gung-sang answered.


    Why does Nam Gung-sang use polite honorifics to his junior, Ryu-yeon?


    I didn''t understand.But the same was true of the spirit of using honorifics.


    There must be a bond between them that others don''t know. And that


    Maybe it''s the kind of truth that''s happier not to know than to know.


    "Well, it''s the beginning of a drink."


    There are no more than six hours left. Time is far from enough.I see


    I, Ryu-Yeon, was not impatient.


    "Okay, we''ll be back before dawn tomorrow."


    He sounded like he was going for a walk somewhere. Do you know the difficulty of this job?


    It was Hanno who suddenly wondered if there was.


    "Can you move?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Hanno readily answered Ryu-Yeon''s question.


    "It''s better for the elderly not to strain themselves."


    "I''m fine!"


    A strong backlash has returned.But the blood from limb to ground.


    It was not convincing to see that it was pouring in.


    The courage of the old man was reckless.


    "That''s my grandfather''s claim!"


    At that moment, Ryu-Yeon''s body moved quickly.


    Pababat!


    At the same time, his fingers held a blood transfusion of Hanno.


    "What, what..."


    But the old man couldn''t forget his words and collapsed. The statue of the Southern Palace quickly.


    I helped the old man from behind and laid him on the ground.


    "I don''t carry things with me."


    It was a cold-hearted remark.


    Alcohol Correction (approximately 2000) Volcano Cheonmubong vacant lot


    Cheonmubong Peak has two lengths. One is that they broke through three gates.


    The other one is a man who''s trying to get the goods in here.


    It was just as it was put in place. This is the road that has been drawn from volcanic waves and from each of the blinds.


    Members were on guard in pairs. quietly here


    It was impossible to get out.


    They were forced to find their way around the beasts. Secretly but


    Instead, it was rough.


    ''Will you be able to use such a place in time?''


    It was a question that stuck in everyone''s head the same way.It was always a coincidence that a woman was there. that


    She''s just trying a little harder than others do during breaks.


    It was just a week.


    Outstanding beauty, great figure, outstanding martial arts.


    But she was not a conceited personality. Of course, that effort is a person''


    It was unfolded out of the spotlight.


    A woman as perfect as her is nothing to envy.


    And yet she was by no means conceited. People who are better than themselves in the world.


    He was well aware that there were so many that he scratched his teeth.


    So was that night, too.


    But there was one contact that day. The contact will lead to the loss of her fate.


    It was one of the opportunities to change significantly.


    Lady liked the intense color of the fluttering flame. So red


    I enjoyed wearing clothes. Like a bullbird, her body is always the silk of promotion.


    It was wrapped in


    Her quest for the sword was endless. also


    Her swordsmanship was being called the second highest in the Black Island index. Radish


    In terms of ball, the quartz silver sulfate, called the best of the heukdo history paintings, is called the silver sulfate.


    Car said she was no match for her either.


    Crimson''s Swordplay Pomegranate Painting


    That''s what people called her.


    Is it pleasant to hear such a title? But it is.


    Learning was not enough to excite a sense of superiority.


    She was such a woman.


    It is also fortuitous that she was on the descent route of Ryu-Yeon''s party.


    It must have been.


    "Who is it!"


    With a loud sound, the sword was pulled out of the sword and the red long cannon fluttered.


    The Ryu-Yeon party, which was running on the momentum, stopped.


    "Oh, my God!"


    This was unexpected, both pomegranate and Ryu-Yeon party.


    Unexpected situations. These variables always get things mixed up.


    [What should we do?]]


    Salinity sent a full sound.


    "You guys..."


    Even before she was finished, Ryu-Yeon gave a short signal.


    Player wins!


    Oh, my God, the swift win. I got that signal, and the salinity...


    It moved as fast as a gale.


    He was very quick.


    Of course, pomegranate never thought his sword was the best in the world.


    The river lake is wide and there are many sand eggs that live in it. far superior to oneself


    I knew there were countless people with swords. summer solstice


    But she was confident she wouldn''t be easily beaten by anyone. Her


    Black wasn''t the strongest, but it wasn''t normal. More accurately expressed


    If you sleep, you''ll have to say extraordinary. Besides, she''s always confident.


    It was.


    I am always ready. Any day that can be extracted from the search.


    Like a sword!


    But that was a big miscalculation.


    ''What about them?!''


    She remembered what they saw. Yesterday, they came into Hongmaegok.


    She was watching as well. Most people don''t remember their names, of course.


    I did, but I knew someone. Moyonghwi from the Iron and Steel Sword.He''s in the air.


    Seo was also quite a famous figure. I''ve only heard rumors, and I haven''t seen the real thing.


    I could even remember that face after yesterday.


    And Na-Yerin Na-Yerin! A hot poem of men focused on her.


    I could feel the lines pomegranate. There''s already a lot of men in the sky.


    There seemed to be a strange atmosphere around her story.


    In fact, followers of Na-Yerin exist negatively in the sky.


    A handful of people who accidentally interacted with the Celestial Academy.


    It was a group of followers led by It''s a pretty big force these days.


    He seemed to have heard at first glance that he had grown up to become one of them. And more than anything else, the sword and the hoo.His disciple! It was just so jealous that I was jealous.


    I couldn''t stand jealousy in this part alone. Geomhoo, this rooftop, she''s...


    It was the person I admired most.


    And the last most impressive person.


    Yumdo Kwak Younghee!


    Cheonhao, the one-seat prosecutor of the prosecutor''s office, and the salt island of Cheonhao, the one-seat passenger of Cheonhao.


    Kwak Young-hee was a celebrity regardless of age. She''s the only one I can keep an eye on.


    There was only one.


    Of course, she was more of an expert on the sword, though she was more of an eye on the bingo.


    But Salinity is so uniquely marked by individuality that she can''t see.


    I couldn''t help but go.


    Red salt, redness, redness, redness!


    If you look at their clothes, they might have been treated as father and daughter. Of course


    Look at their faces and you''ll see they''re not, but they''re both eyes.


    It was covered in red silk with warm dreams.That''s the kind of misunderstanding you have.


    There is nothing unfair about it.


    That the first honest appreciation of salinity doesn''t seem very strong.


    In contrast to the sharp sword of a sword.


    It was wet.


    The new salinity, which wasn''t so strong, glowed right in front of me.


    Her response was a little late.


    He sensed again the salinity movement she had missed, which was his stone.


    That''s what it would have been like to see.


    Pomegranate hurriedly swung the sword to block the course of the island. But the


    The salinity into her arms, rather than her sword blocking the course of the salinity.


    It was faster to pop. You can''t cut people if they''re too far away.


    It''s impossible to cut people even if they''re close.


    "Oh, my God!"


    But pomegranate was not just beaten. The empty left arm behind the back.


    The dagger was pulled out and quickly cut into reverse numbers. The red molar sheds light.


    I threw up and broke my bones.


    My chin!


    But the salinity, as expected, so easily as to prevent it.


    Her left fist is completely shot by the joint thick hands of the salinity.


    It''s been buried.


    "Sorry!"


    Flap, flap, flababak!


    Without missing the timing, the salinity quickly pointed out the whole blood chart of pomegranate.


    The sword of excellence, her body stiffened and aimed at her opponent.


    It fell to this ground.


    Salinity grabbed the sword with her left hand quickly and headed for her search?All


    Snarl!


    The sword goes into the search without an inch of error, as if it were being sucked in.


    I was sucked in.The same was true of her dagger.


    Overpowered!


    It was a perfectly clean, superfluous movement.


    I''ve got my blood suppressed, so I can only blink my pomegranate eyes and say anything.


    There was no.


    Anger, panic, panic.


    A proper accident of pomegranate was impossible due to strong shock.


    "Well..."


    Salinity crumpled the impression. She knows a beautiful woman who opens her eyes wide.


    I was doing it, but I didn''t feel very good.


    Once overpowered, the problem was cleaning up. If you tell on me later, I''ll kill you.


    It''s neither a meal nor a meal.


    "What should I do? Should I just leave it here?"


    Even though he did it himself, he didn''t know what to do with salinity.


    "How can you say such a cruel thing?"


    The way he talks.


    Ryu-Yeon stared at the salinity as if it were too much.


    "Do you know how cold the mountains are at night?My master says that beauty is...


    He said we shouldn''t leave him cold!"


    It seemed that he could not tolerate anything to be punished by the heavens.


    "Well, then..."


    "Let''s carry it!"


    The eyes of Pomegranate Ha, who had been bloodshot, opened wide. Ryu-yeon''s one more word.


    I put it on.


    "And if we go together, we become accomplices. Sin can be shared if shared.It has magical powers that make the mouths of the rock-shared heavy."


    Ryu-Yeon had a faint smile on his mouth.


    And it''ll be hard to tell on him!You don''t have to say that.


    Didn''t lose.


    But that wasn''t the only problem. Another problem is they don''t.


    It is something that has followed in the meantime.


    It was all pomegranate work and the whole mind was on it.


    Lee Jin-seol suddenly noticed someone standing behind him. At first


    I was wondering if he was a colleague. But the next moment she was stunned. now overpowered


    All of the groups gathered around Pomegranate Ha caught my eye.


    Ryu-Yeon, Yerin, Dokgo, Namgoong Confucius. Jin-ryeong, labor and management of salt.old school,


    Changhong, Yoon Junho. And Lee Jinseol. One finger at a time.


    In retrospect, no one was missing. Suddenly, turn the cold water over the top of your head.


    It gave me chills as if I had written it.


    ''Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    A chilly shiver flowed along the spine and gave me goosebumps.


    She was a girl who had yet to fully undress her young t-shirt, a ghost for a girl.


    No one has a preference for Instinctively loathe, shy away and shy away. Tooth


    The same was true of the truth. Surely this place where they stand now is haunted.


    There was no denying that it was the perfect place for the mall. Suddenly Sophie


    I had to go to bed.


    Yo, be brave, be honest!


    I encouraged myself very hard.But I didn''t have the courage to look back.


    It was clear that it was not an illusion. Even now, behind her own back,


    Grown-up streets were able to feel a heavy presence.


    I couldn''t speak well as if my tongue was stiff. This is a separate issue from military service.


    She needed to squeeze in more courage to call in other colleagues.


    There was yoga.


    "Well, look..."


    My teeth shook and bumped. The voice was as small as the sound of mosquitoes.


    But some people heard the sound and looked at the previous theory. Them


    The mother of a previous theory, standing in a cold sweat with a glazed face in her eyes.


    I could see the swamps��their eyes were full of meaning.


    "Jae, Jed, what''s behind your back?"


    Lee Jin-seol asked in a trembling voice like a thorn tree.


    It''s like moving eyes. Only then could people see it.


    People''s eyes were wide open.


    The black hair that flies in the cold breeze. Flapping clothes. Ghost


    The shadow is standing like a statue of Hyorong.


    It was.


    "Uh, how come you''re here?"


    Only then did Lee Jin-seol look back in a curious voice?


    This is a dangerous and serious matter for him, who hasn''t come to his senses yet.


    It couldn''t have been taken.No matter how reckless it is, it''s a sort of thing that boasts recklessness.


    It was the same even if it was a kite. So I''ll take Hyorong away from the dorm.


    I thought you''d be asleep by now.But it was a miscalculation.


    He''s been sneaking up on them unconsciously. More play


    Raon dot didn''t realize his existence until it came this far.


    It was true. Of course, I was distracted by the work of Pomegranate.


    Even though I did.


    "Even if you''re out of your mind, your body remembers the martial arts?''


    It must be a very interesting fact. But now it''s important


    One thing is that there is one more burden on the party now.


    "What do we do?"


    Lee Jin-seol asked in a bewildered voice.


    "It''s too late to go back!"


    Changhong said. Besides, I''m gonna go back and put it back, so I''m gonna follow you.There was no law against it. Now I''m holding this burden, even if it''s annoying.


    I have no choice but to go. It was a waste of time for them to even think about it now.


    "Now that I''ve come this far, I''m sure I''ll be able to keep up."

 Book 13 Chapter - 18

    So Ryu-Yeon finally came to a conclusion.


    "Let''s get him!"


    And the mountain race at night began.


    Where is Eun-Sullan?


    Hashjeong (approximately 2,200 hours) near the entrance of Volcano Cheonmubong Peak in Hwaneum Prefecture, Seomseo Province


    To descend the steep Cheonmubong Peak in such a short time, using only one moonlight of the New Moon as a torch.


    It was nothing short of a miracle.


    No one would believe it if it were recorded. Some people, some people.


    Stuck on the roots of a tree under your feet, rolling around big time.


    But in only one moment, I was exhausted to break through the mountains of Cheonmubong Peak.


    Even if they had become, they could not rest in peace.take a short breath


    Dumeun Salvation Team immediately headed to the Pungmae Guest Cup that said Eunseolan was lead.


    No, I tried. But before that, there was a problem that had to be decided first.


    "Let me go!"


    When Ryu-Yeon ordered it, he put down the pomegranate he was carrying.


    I released the blood vessels.


    Pomegranate-ha, who has never experienced this kind of face, shoots them coldly.


    I looked and said.


    "Can you explain what''s going on?"


    It was a voice with a lot of cold air. She was almost treated like a burden.


    I''ve never seen such a cruel treatment in my life. I don''t understand her anger.


    It wasn''t a bar.


    Ryu-Yeon agonized for a moment. Usually there are two ways in this case.


    Intimidation or conciliation!


    Fist fast for intimidation and persuasion fast for conciliation. Sometimes, of course, the state.


    There''s quick cajole, but it''s not the way to apply it right now.


    There you go.


    I didn''t have much to think about.


    If the target was a normal guy, he could have used threats. Such a beautiful woman


    You can''t use such a violent method to somebody. Of course, it''s very effective. Actually


    Before I even thought about it, the conclusion was as good as it had already been made.


    The needle scale in Ryu-Yeon''s mind was clicked from blackmail to conciliation.


    Now we have a ''how? methodological obligation?''. Ryu-Yeon??


    I looked up at Mo Yong-hwi.


    Ryu-Yeon thought so.


    "Excuse me, Seoksozer!"


    Mo Yong-hwi apologized politely. When there is a built-up dignity, strand, too.


    His words worked well, perhaps because it was a door.


    Appearance received, outstanding, good grades, knowledgeable, family bread, one place


    Almost ten-war perfection without omission. What''s-what''s-what''s in this world.


    He was such a foul kind of guy. That''s how much weight he had in his words, ta.


    There was a prayer to inspire phosphorus.


    That''s why Ryu-Yeon is also calling for Mo Yong-Hwi to take account of its usefulness.


    It''s kind of a mood-setting thing.


    "What I want to hear is not an apology, but a reason."


    Pomegranate Ha''s cold gaze was directed at the crowd.


    "That''s because we need help."


    "Help?"


    "Yes, we''re in dire need of Sozer''s help right now."


    Of course, of course!


    Ryu-yeon, who was listening, nodded.


    They desperately need help to keep her mouth shut.


    It''s necessary.


    "I guess it''s a trend these days to kidnap someone who can help."


    Her tongue seemed sharper than her sword.


    "It''s become really shameful. It''s an unexpected situation. That''s how it works.


    Please forgive me for not doing anything else."


    ".."


    She didn''t answer. Again, Mo Yong-hwi persistently continued.


    "We''d like you to help us."


    "Why do I have to help the Celestial Martyrs? There''s a reason for that.


    Are there people who put me in this mess?"


    It was a word that was quiet but cold. Of course she is.It was not unreasonable to come out so coldly. She was just...


    It was almost like bossam.


    "Because it''s not the work of our Chunmu Academy, it''s the work of heaven."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s not the Chunmuhakwan who needs the help of Sozer.


    It means he''s a man of heaven and earth."


    "What kind of nonsense are you kidding me?"


    Pomegranate Ha shouted out loud and refuted.


    "But it''s true. He''s locked up somewhere now, and he''s helping.


    I''m hoping that. We must save him from evil hands.


    I want to do it."


    "Who, who is he?"


    Pomegranate Ha''s voice softens a lot because of Mo Yong-hwi''s serious attitude.


    It was here.


    "It''s a quartered silver-sulfur."


    At the sound of that, pomegranate''s eyes are shocked to the fullest?


    "I can''t believe Seolan was kidnapped.What the hell do you mean by that?


    The pomegranate reaction was more intense than expected.


    "Do you know him?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked again.


    "Of course I know. She is one of my closest friends.that


    There''s no way I don''t know her. We were called Heukdo Saga together in the first place.


    Without bangs."


    "I see."


    Only then did Mo Yong-hwi nod his head as if he was convinced.


    "But how is Lan here?"


    "We don''t know the details.The one thing that carried out him.


    You risked your life to tell me that he was kidnapped.


    I ran to the dough."


    Then, Mo Yong-hwi began to explain the whole story.


    Hash word (about 2300 won) Poongmae Glass Shimcher


    "What? Nothing?"


    A black shadow nods its head.


    "You?"


    Another shadow asked shakes its head from side to side. Traces of course


    It means that no was found.


    "What''s suspicious about this glass?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked again.


    "It''s like a home town. We''re also in close contact with the volcano waves.


    I know there is."


    Yoon Joon and he vomits information within his knowledge.


    "What do we do now?"


    Namgung-sang asked in a low voice.


    In front of the underwater crystal (approximately 2,200 hours) windshield


    As I heard, the security of the pungtag was tight. More precisely, it''s a rich trade.


    It was a security guard against the targets of the Central Bureau of the Guests'' Cup.


    "What, you guys? Is that a golden mass or something? What''s wrong with her eyes?


    Are you turning it on something?"


    Salinity grumbled with a grumpy face.


    Two men, two men, each carrying a Sgt.


    It was placed on the flag. Darkness, burning from place to place.


    drove out, but there were surprisingly few fireflies in the area where there were votes.


    "Well... but it''s certainly suspicious."


    Too much milk is not good.


    People sometimes need to be fit. Just because it''s not the right thing to do.


    Let''s not think.


    "Something must be wrong."


    Going too far was enough to catch the eye.


    "Well, you''ll see when you take it off. Let''s get inside."


    Hash word (about 2300 won) Poongmae Glass Shimcher


    No sign of Eunseolan remained anywhere in the pungent glass.


    Fortunately, there was no accident of being caught.But search every inch of it.


    Her existence was not discovered, however.


    In particular, I can assure you that Eun-Sullan is not here.


    Inside, the eyes of security are not very tight.hostage


    There must be a watchdog in this bitter place. But from what I can tell, it''s a chapter like that''s it.


    There was no cow anywhere. On the contrary, the absence of a watchdog means that there''s no monitoring.


    It is in line with the story that there is none.


    I doubt it.There''s no confirmation. A vague image of a quandary.


    I fell into ecstasy. In the midst of this, the moon continues to run through the heavens.


    It was here.


    "Isn''t it our fault?"There was a nervous glow on Changhong''s face.


    "I was taken from here by any chance.But it doesn''t mean you have to lock them up here.Crab


    And as far as I know, guests may sleep well, but keep the captor in custody.


    It''s not a good place to be!:"


    Indeed, it was quite literally. Ryu-Yeon hesitates in deciding on action.


    I didn''t.


    "Probably not here! But there''s only one thing.


    We''ll go through the final confirmation!"


    His final confirmation work was a bit rough.


    "Save me! Save me!"


    The captured man cried out in tears. People think it''s too loud.


    His eyes were slightly wrinkled. Of course, salinity uses chi - he''s got teeth.


    Not only the sea ice sword, but also the fact that he can use it.


    I did - the soundproofing is open, so I don''t have to worry about leaking out, but I feel like it.


    There is a problem.


    Ryu-yeon quickly shut the man''s mouth and whispered into his ear.


    Said as if.


    "Please be quiet. Jeddah, I want to grab your mouth and tear it apart.


    Because I might lose!"


    It was a very quiet, gentle low-pitched voice. But what''s in it?


    The content was not as smooth as it should be.


    For a moment, the man''s body trembled and stopped crying. Also


    The truth was always conveyed to the other person.


    "Okay, you''re a good boy."


    Ryu-yeon nodded with a gloating smile.


    "Before you ask, I''ll let you know. Think of it as some kind of advice! Born


    Phosphorus has a short temper. I can''t open my eyes to people lying.


    I see, I hate false owls. You have to advise me in advance.


    Do you understand why?"


    Shuddering at the chill of the cold sodden through the bam, the man goes,


    I stirred the dog��it was sinking in a cold sweat. a hand holding a sodo


    Yumdo, the owner of the house, continued with a subtle yesterday.


    "I like you very much. A young man with a bright future.


    I really don''t want to do that thing that kills his future!"


    Let''s go!


    The blade of a cold Sodo, covered in liveliness, slightly curled a man''s cheeks.


    A stream of hot blood flowed down the man''s fire. a man


    I was so scared that I was going to be a badass.


    "Do you understand what you mean?"


    The man nodded desperately.


    "Come on! Stop joking around. It''s already the sixth person who killed today.


    I think I''m tired of killing anymore.Just pull your eyes out. Eardrums.


    Destroy something, cut off your tongue.Forgive me for cutting the muscles of my limbs.


    Let''s give it to him. He''s pathetic!"


    What Ryu-yeon said casually was even scarier. It''s a bluff.


    People around me who were listening knowing clearly that


    It was so high that the person felt it, Gong Fu, would you must have felt it! a man''s face


    It turns black, turns blue, turns white again.


    The color must have been very effective.


    "Do you know where the sorcery that was captured here yesterday was locked up?"


    Salinity has started asking questions.


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know."


    "You''re a beautiful woman, so you can remember quickly."


    Salinity seemed to acknowledge that.


    "What do you mean "caught sozer"?What do you mean, a beauty?I''ve never heard of it before."


    The man cried out in tears.


    "Is it true?"


    Namgung Sang asked while looking at the salinity. Now they''re thrown in front of them.


    The men who sleep can''t stand their mutiny and march to the side, and then they...


    He was the leader of the Central Committee who was captured by. His eyes are covered with a black cloth.


    Ryu-yeon knows nothing good about selling faces.It used to be.


    "How do you know what people think?"


    Even if the opponent throws up a lie, now they know how to find out.


    It wasn''t there.


    "Maybe you''re lying, so why don''t we fix it a little more?


    The man''s face turned pale at the words of the salinity.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s start with the eyeball game. You pull out your tongue.


    It''s hard not to do it."


    Ryu-Yeon smiled and helped.


    Ryu-yeon''s acting is so real that I''m like, "Is that really real?"


    It''s gone.


    "Good idea!"


    The man''s teeth that turned white as a sheet of paper trembled and snapped.


    Crabs bumped into each other.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at Na-Yerin and asked.


    Face!


    Na-Yerin had it.


    "Please, help me. For me, two bunnies and a fox.


    I have a wife. I''ll tell you everything I know. So wealth


    Design!"


    The voice of the man was desperate and desperate.


    Ryu-Yeon and Na-Yerin''s eyes met. Then she''ll cross her head.


    We''re building it!


    It was a lie, not a truth. I can''t fool her for her mysterious appearance.


    There isn''t much in this world that exists.


    Bilyu was frankly outraged. Salinity acted on behalf of the anger. Ooh


    Axron''s touch grabbed him by the collar.


    "Huh? How dare you lie to me? I''m dying to die! I don''t have to.


    I have no intention of showing mercy to the man who digs the burial ground. One


    Let''s see if the part was a lie. Of course, first of all, my eyes...


    You might want to test how many!"


    But in fact what he said was true. He''s got everything he knows everything.


    It was a flutter of facts. He sincerely fulfills the role of a traitor and a snitch.


    It must have been a real commitment. However, there was only one part missing.


    "Well, I''m telling you. I want to live. Why do you want to live?


    Will you do that? The salary I paid doesn''t include loyalty.


    So believe me!"


    The man screamed. For some unknown reason one''s true self is denied.


    I did it. It was unfair. But Ryu-Yeon shakes his head mercilessly.


    It was.


    "No! You''ve just obviously lied. The part that was simply falsely accused.


    Do you want me to say that is?"


    "Well, I''m telling you. I was only telling the truth."


    cried the man, covered with tears and runny nose.


    "Lie!"


    Ryu-Yeon shouted firmly.


    Only then does he know how this man lied to him?


    I knew I was convinced by that. But what on earth is false?


    You don''t even know what you''re talking about, do you want me to confess everything?case


    I...


    No way!


    The man suddenly broke the ice in the North Sea and poured cold water from its depths.


    He made a face as if he were covered in clothes. A corner of my heart has cooled.


    ''Oh, how did you know?''


    There was only one thing that I lied about that just said.


    A man standing right under his nose like a wall, chained up his whole body.


    It was clear that living in a concentrated state would not tolerate lies.


    The man finally gave up.


    "Well, that''s right. As a matter of fact...Crying! Crying!


    Tears welled up in the man''s eyes.


    "In fact, other than the foxy wife, the child hidden between the ginyeo Chunwol,


    There''s one reason why I''m applying for this ticket.I''ll kill them all.


    It''s a workaholic!


    I quickly shut up my mouth and managed to restrain myself from trying to cry for joyfully. Jjap Jjal


    I could feel the water up to his hands.


    Ryu-Yeon looked back at Na-Yerin again.


    She''s the one who''s been watching all this sudden scandal.


    There was a ridiculous look on the bag.Na-Yerin nodded slightly. It was a story of truth.


    That is, some of the bad guys who don''t even know how to help.


    It was useful information only when eating.


    "What a waste of time."


    When Ryu-Yeon said something in a passing way, everyone seemed to agree.


    Picked up.


    The time of frivolous penitence is over.


    The man dropped tears of penance on the floor like a waterfall. useless


    They were very busy, wasting time.


    "What do we do now?"


    Mo Yong-hwi asked in an urgent voice.


    There has been a clear sign of instability since a while ago. N''Sullan''s Kidnapping Terms


    Calm and uninterestingly cool, unperturbed swing.


    The Sim''s man, Mo Yong-hwi, is now making a fuss.


    It was.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes were flowing in a vast shade of moonlight.


    I thought of water.


    ''Something like that, I don''t want to see it again!''


    Even now, she''s afraid of an invisible threat somewhere.


    His heart was breaking at the thought of going. Calm down


    I''ve repeated it many times, but the effect is minimal.


    "Have you fallen in love?"


    Ryu-yeon''s light words made Mo Yong-hwi jump.


    "What, what are you talking about? I''ve never thought of that before.I think he


    I''m just worried about my relationship.I mean... my...


    What I want to say is..."


    Mo Yong-hwi''s face was red-hot because he couldn''t control his emotions well.


    "You''ve got a little cuteness, though!"


    Even this right-to-life necrophilia patient is a man of cold iron and ice.


    It wasn''t a human being.


    Ryu-Yeon said with a grin.


    "A well-rounded apology is not convincing to say so with that face.


    There isn''t!"


    It''s time to figure out the next way, huh?


    Ryu-Yeon looked at old school. I needed this beggar from now on.


    "Page 227"


    6:02pm 2003-02-02


    Find your whereabouts...


    Jashicho (about 2,300 hours) Sumseoseong Chords Open Seorakbunta


    I slept soundly, but I was in a hurry.


    It was a bolt out of the blue for the five open Westak Buntajou. an unexpected room


    It was because of the visitors.


    Everywhere in the river, everywhere, everywhere, everywhere, everywhere?


    Of course, there''s an open fire here, as much as there''s an open fire here.


    It was.


    Named Seorak Bunta, this place only views volcanic waves and its surroundings.


    It was because Riha was Bunta.


    Buntara doesn''t have a decent building, but under a scenic bridge.


    Weaving branches together, weaving them together, and weaving them together.


    It''s amazing how the wind doesn''t blow over.


    It was just that. But the dilly dilly-dilly dilly-dally sticks to the side and goes forward.


    Repeatedly, it now occupies quite a large place.


    This is the district of volcanic waves, one of the ancient waves.


    There was no lack of effort at the door. The power you actually have is proportional.


    But what''s maintained is a kind of liaison with the volcano.


    Because it has been a venue for information exchange while doing something. No involvement in this right.


    I didn''t, so my status was much lower than that of other bunnies.


    Oogae was staring at old school with a very disapproving eye. Still


    He seems unhappy that he was beaten up from sleep.But the determination of old school is...


    In fact, I can''t even complain because I was higher than the five who are different.No school, no school, no school, no school.


    I was a little bit sorry.


    "Maybe they wanted to avoid people''s eyes. Eyes as big as hers.I couldn''t have spent a long time moving a running beauty. because


    I can see you. Open your eyes!


    Ryu-Yeon looked around and said. Before he knew it, he was the head of this rescue team.


    I had my hair done. Everyone listened to him, and after that,


    It was done very naturally.


    "Probably they used the wagon!"


    "Right!"


    Changhong agreed. One of the most flawed cases so far.


    There was no part. First of all, their biggest enemy now was time. Horse


    There was no time to waste fighting.


    "The latest sunset time is Yu Si-jeong (around 1800).Well, then the target is more...


    Is there any information on the carriage movement here?"


    Ryu-Yeon looked at the old school and he looked at the dirt again. Five is


    I was flustered for a moment. Isn''t that too obvious a question?


    "Yes, well, you may never know in your life!''


    said Oh Gae.


    "Where do you think we are?"


    "Open"


    The obvious answer is back.


    "There''s not much to avoid the hungry gaze of our beggars here.


    It''s me."


    Of course there is, Ryu-Yeon nodded satisfactorily.


    "The carriageway after midnight, especially the carriage that moved after a few hours today.


    Get me all the information!As fast as you can!"


    It was a race against time. Time was running out of steam. before dawn


    I had to climb Cheonmubong again.Sir, if you''re late for the solar inspection.


    It was obvious that he would hit.


    They were nesting in the shadow of the volcano that day.


    Had to spend the most breathtaking time in my life.


    As soon as instructions were given, one side of the beggar cub immediately gave a report on the carriage movement today.


    I brought an old book.


    Even if it''s a report, it''s written in the public.


    It was not a recorded report.


    The little beggar stole the report from Yoon Junho over his shoulder.


    It was packed with only unknown symbols. But it''s this


    Because the data was highly deodorized, it was necessary to use passwords when recording.


    It wasn''t.


    To have a gift for sentences in the open, or to be intelligent, is a bell.


    The story is that you can tell the difference between white and black on top of this.


    It was, that is, can read. Confucius is above this level.


    There''s a rating called ''Your Hypothesis'' that you can only read them.


    No, they were surprisingly usable.


    People who can read in the open subunta are extremely rare human resources.


    Reading comprehension is the special ability of the chosen.


    On the volcano side, we''ve managed to reduce the amount of black eye through strict education.


    It''s a poor thing, but in technical terms it''s fifty paces of Mac.


    Therefore, most of the information is recorded as symbols as much as possible. a lot of people


    It was to make this accessible. Of course, it will be read by many people.


    Information that is not required is recorded and classified separately by separate special methods.


    Become.


    You must pass the reading and writing test to become an open-minded devotee.


    And this test is the most shuddering and crane of most beggars.


    It''s a test to take off, also called the final straw. Without the text of information,


    Member in charge of local information because it is not done.


    Other states must be learning.


    Exceptionally, sometimes boneless, bony beggars believe in strength and stomachs.If you go up to it, it''s also. In that case, most of them are in charge of manual labor.


    Become.


    The five also proudly passed the literacy test of adversity, hardship and trials.


    It was a piece of knowledge.

 Book 13 Chapter - 19

    "Today''s record is 45 high-end wagons in the prefecture. 63 intermediate wagons.Ha


    123 sudden carriages. 89 cart heavy weight cart 130 load cart


    There are 204 wagons, 231 wagons, and 423 carts."


    Everyone looked surprised at the five reports. Indeed, the power of information to open up is...


    It was a surprise.Buntage Oogae was shrugged with pride.


    "Do you have any information about the dawn shift?"


    "Of course, wagon surveillance operates at 12 hours a day.


    Especially late-night shifts are very rare, so keep an eye on them.


    It''s rather easy."


    Ryu-Yeon nodded satisfactorily at the answer.


    "All right, so don''t leave the pungent cups from midnight to the beginning of the day.


    How many cars are there in total?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "You mean the pungent?"


    "Of course you know?"Jo?"


    "Of course."


    It was one of the top ten repositories of beggars here. the necessity of begging


    There was no way I didn''t know one of the places to visit.


    "Then the carriage from midnight to sunrise today.


    Do you have a cart?"


    It was midnight when Hanno and Eunseolan infiltrated the pungent glass.


    Because it was about that time.


    "Um... none!"


    The report was itemized, answered the five.


    "That''s a relief! Perhaps the carriage that moves in the middle of the night draws people''s attention.


    You must have avoided it because you turned it off. So what about the movement that started with sunrise?


    The possibility of moving like dawn as soon as the sun rose could not be ruled out.


    "Yes! There are 25 wagons that have been reported since sunrise.


    The cart movement was not reported because the Central Bureau borrowed the whole thing."


    "Can you tell me if any of the wagons have gone outside?"


    "Of course. The outer carriage is always under surveillance. Well, let me see."


    Again, the five hands uncovered the report. Just in case the wagon went outside.


    A nuisance may happen if there is. And Eun-seol-ran burns in it.


    There was, I don''t even want to imagine the awful thing. Everyone is nervous


    I looked at the five with my eyes.


    "Um... ..none!"


    Then a sigh of relief came from all over the place.


    "Maybe we didn''t have enough time to send the abductee to the stomach."


    Then hundreds of ranges are reduced into this area. Just that


    It was a big achievement for now.


    But 25 wagons were still too many.


    "What if we take the wagon out of there to Girou or the bar?"


    Oogae answered the report in a hurry.


    "Sad����15 years old."


    The wagon and cart, which were over 600 units, have narrowed down to just 15 units 15. But still


    It was an unthinkable number.


    "Among them, do you have a private carriage?"


    Again Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "What if it''s a private carriage?"


    "Yes, we are leading the kidnapping, and the horsemen of the Macha Cooperative drive a commercial carriage.


    There''s no way I''m riding it. It leaves too many marks."


    Nohak cried out in a fussily.


    "Well, there are eight cars in total. Three of them headed to one location.


    I''d say there are six.''"


    "Three generations in one place?"


    Ryu-yeon''s eyes were wide open.


    "Do you have any information on where each wagon moved?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The five eyes again turned to the report. Every move in numbers.


    It was marked.


    Number one is burning up.Number two is Volcano. Number three is the official residence.It''s sort of like this.


    Yeah, there was. There seemed to be a separate person in charge. The report contains symbols.


    I was using a combination of numbers. People who don''t know can read similar stories.It''s made up of books.


    "Where did the three wagons move?"


    "Hmmm... eh?"


    Eyes open wide? That''s it.


    "Is there anything special about it?"


    Salinity asked.


    ''Oh, it''sorry.It''s just an unexpected result."


    "Where are you?"


    "Come on, two hard times. All three of them are volcanic."


    Suddenly, everyone''s face was disappointed. Some crazy kidnapper...


    This is because they will not leave the abductees to volcanic waves.


    "Maybe you''re here to say hello to the volcanic waves that are the backbone of this place.


    Yo."


    It was meant to be customary. The words of old school were misled.


    "All three of you used the exclusive carriage provided by the windmills.":


    More and more off the list of suspects. No-hak turns away Ryu-yeon


    Stares at.Now the eyes were asking what to do.


    Six places were too many for them now. It''s too much for one place.


    Ida.


    "Should we divide the number of people?''


    Mo Yong-hwi thought nervously.


    But Ryu-Yeon still had questions. Not only that, he''s...


    I was laughing.


    "Yerin, do you know what a thief is, please,"


    "Yes!"


    Na-Yerin nodded. Then I understood.


    "Ah!"


    Ryu-Yeon nodded. Then he said to the five.


    "Among those six places, there''s a sudden increase in security today.


    You can see that, right?"


    "Of course.But to do that, we need to find another report.


    We have to bring in people."


    Ryu-yeon smiled and nodded.


    "I need it right now. Within a bowl of rice - about half an hour.


    I think it''s better to deal with it."


    "Otherwise, we may never be able to eat again.


    I mean you."


    Salinity helped with a spooky voice.


    Shouting "Yep!" the five rushed out one side. I see


    Ko seemed to be quite noisy outside for a while.


    It was exactly after a meal from him that the five came back.


    "Great idea of time. You''re gonna live a long life!"


    Yeomdo smiled and said good words to me. Of course, the five are not happy at all.


    There you go.


    Ryu-Yeon asked.


    "Have you looked into it?"


    "Yes! I did."


    "I hope we''ve got the results."


    "Ep! Here we go!"


    Oggy replied, almost immovable, whether he was daunted by the salinity.


    "There was only one place, that kind of place."


    People''s eyes were all focused on the five for a moment.


    "What''s the name of the place?"


    "Yes! It''s Hwapyeongjang.


    "Hwapyeongjang?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked, raising the tone of his words.


    "Yes, it''s a pretty old manor located on the outskirts of town."


    "I think the wagon that was headed there belongs to the Hwapyeongjang.


    Da. The carriage hasn''t come out since it entered there."


    "Hmmm..."


    "It''s an ordinary manor who''s been in this place for a long..."


    Then Ryu-Yeon replied.


    "We''ll see if it''s normal or not!


    a bad dream


    An old man dreams.


    It''s hot! It''s hot! It''s hot!


    An old man thinks.


    I''m sweating. Like it''s raining.


    I''m thirsty. My mouth is burning. My throat is burning.


    There is a scorching heat coming from everywhere that seems to swallow him up.


    Turn your fat body and run away.


    A wave of overflowing red flames hits him. I''ll swallow it. Burn it.


    Trying to.


    It''s hot! It''s hot!It''s hot!


    Shout, howl. Scream.


    However, there is no voice as to whether the vocal cords have been burned down. Warm up


    It''s hot inside the ink hole as if it swallowed dark coal.


    Turn around. Run.He''s running away.


    Fireworks are chasing from behind.Sweating profusely, he keeps running.


    Flowing!


    Suddenly, a red flame burns in front of my eyes. The walls of the flames soar high.


    Climbing and blocking one''s way.


    Turn right this time. Run again. He''s running away.Flowing!


    Once again, a pillar of flame rises in his path. The heat of the heat


    He seems to burn his soul.


    It''s hot.


    Turn back and run. Suffocate from the heat coming from all directions


    It''s like a bay.


    Once again, the barrier of flame rises, blocking one''s path.


    I look everywhere in a hurry.


    Front, back, left, right!


    It''s all surrounded by flame walls. Locked in a prison of fireworks, Burr.


    We have to run away.


    The infinite heat approaches him. I feel like I''m going to choke. It''s hot. Young.


    I feel like my soul is going to burn down.


    He? Something burned through the flames. It''s getting closer.


    It''s shaped like a human being, but it''s not. The flame of the fire.


    With its hair, it wears a flaming outfit all over its body.


    It''s a ghost of fireworks.


    You have to run away. But the legs can''t move as if they''re stuck to the floor.


    The flames grin and laugh at the ghost. Flames all over the body are even more washed more.


    A red ghost raises his finger and points to his left arm.


    Turn your head and look.


    It''s burning. It''s burning. His left arm is engulfed in red flames.


    I''m on board.


    "Screaming!"


    Screaming tears, the old man sprang up from his seat.


    It was a dream.


    The old man breathed heavily. A cold sweat soaked the bed.


    It was here.


    The dream of the old man''s left arm becoming ashes in the flames seemed to have come true.


    The fat old man''s left arm sleeve was empty.


    Another old man dreams.


    The red-blooded eyes shine like a jewel in blood.


    The owner of the jewel. A scattered mysterious man falls down on the spot.Two


    The intention falls from the hand of the mysterious man to the ground.


    I don''t even know what to say! I want to shout. The mysterious man is so simple to fall.


    It''s not.


    The man who knocked down the scatterbrain is shown.


    Young


    It was obvious that he was not even in his mid-20s.


    I can''t see your face. Because my bangs are hanging like feet.


    Suddenly, an unknown fear strikes. That''s absurd. a child like that


    There was no reason to be afraid of this kind of thing.


    Suddenly, he looks down at his hand. His hands are shaking hard on his own.


    There is no hesitation in the man''s footprints. The man''s hand slowly rises.


    And his fingers slowly spread.


    Slowly! Slowly! Time seems to flow very slowly.


    Now is the time.


    We have to run, we have to run!


    I cry out desperately, but to no avail.


    My body doesn''t budge as if I''ve been paralyzed in sleep. Hand in a little while.


    The tune is completely straightened. Then you''ll really die.


    But the body doesn''t move. He looks down at his feet in surprise.


    look


    A silent scream bursts out.


    Shadows wriggling, black hands sticking out of the ground.


    The black hand holds his leg. There are more than one hand. Everyone


    It is the hand of the people who died in their hands. It''s the biggest of them.


    There is a strong hand. In the abyss of darkness, the master of the arm...


    Show up. Red eyes glow like blood. The guy I just saw.


    There was the face of a scatterbrain who fell on someone''s hand.


    Help me! Help me!Help me!


    But it is of no use. In those two eyes shining with blood


    Tears of resentful blood flow. Words of curse flow out of my mouth.As he turned his eyes to Jeongmyeong, he revealed a man covering his eyes with his bangs.


    fly


    The man is laughing. Smiling.


    Nodding!


    The man''s fingers move lightly.


    I don''t feel anything. But he knew. His right arm is no longer...


    That it doesn''t belong to him. Once upon a time his excellence was part of his limbs.


    That it''s a story.


    Smiling!


    The man smiles again.


    The man''s fingers have just been stretched out.


    The vision turns red and the whole body is shattered. My soul is torn apart.


    I''m afraid.Jukdo, painful to. But I still can''t die.


    The force of attraction in the dark becomes stronger and stronger. Sporadic hair of unfamiliar snow.


    The mysterious man shines the blood.


    I''m getting more and more into it. Before I knew it, everything but the neck was a swamp of darkness.


    Be locked in. Again, the hand grabs his face.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp!


    Darkness washes into my throat.


    "Argh!"


    The old man sprang up from bed with his eyes wide open.


    Dream!


    It''s a dream.


    But the skinny old man''s right arm was cut off in a dream.


    It was empty if it came.


    At the same time as yourself over there?Friend''s appearance was shown.


    The two were sharing a room.


    "Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!"


    One old man is as thin as a branch and the other as a pig.


    It was tough.


    Both of the old men had hollow eyes. Cheek on the forehead, and a meal.


    Silver sweat is dripping. The spine is wet as if it had been hit by a shower.


    The eyes of the two old men met each other. Maybe it''s because of the nightmares. Four eyes.


    All the pupils were sunken inside, tired. The whole story.


    There was no need to ask. This was not the first time. Recently


    It happens all the time...


    "Darn it...Is that your dream again?"


    Two old men uttered at the same time. I''ve had enough of it. I''m afraid to sleep.


    I was about to cry. Nightmares, nightmares, nightmares, nightmares, every day since that day.


    I''ll do anything to get out of this nightmare.


    It was like a bay.


    "Oh, again, again, again."


    In a nightmare, an empty fish that repeats every time you wake up?The pain of death, haha.


    It wasn''t a day or two. It''s been an hour since I got used to it.


    I haven''t gotten used to it.


    Fear is a monster nesting deep in the darkness of the abyss.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I grow up eating fear in my heart.


    At the end of the day, you swallow the man himself. The man who''s eaten by fear,


    Soon become a madman, an idiot, or a scoundrel. Normal for people like this.


    It is very difficult to expect human resources, judgment and discernment.


    "Get me a drink!Alcohol!"


    A skinny old man shouted in an angry voice.


    Clink!


    An empty bottle flew through a long door and hit a wall and shattered into pieces.


    The crackling sound of the bottle rang loudly in the night air.throwing a bottle of liquor


    It was on the side of the fat old man. I think this is a faster way to communicate.


    It''s an angular shape.


    I heard a scurrying sound outside the door.


    God d*mn it, we''re f*cking..."


    Nowadays, the dependence on alcohol has been increasing. Without alcohol


    I couldn''t sleep. I had to drink the strong shipper like water to barely catch my eye.


    Dozens of empty bottles under two old men''s beds, defying order.


    I was rolling around on the boule.


    Near Hwapyeongjang 30th chapter of Midnight Island, Seoseong, Hwapyeonghyeon


    "So what do we do from now on?"Na-Yerin asked in a quiet voice, keeping an eye on the main gate of Hwapyeongjang.


    The main gate was lit up with now-burning torches.


    "Your feet are still numb."


    Saying so, Ryu-Yeon grinned.


    "It smells fishy."


    No-hak said snuffly if it really stinks.


    A total of four torches lit up the bright darkness. After that, six people...


    The warrior was flashing the eyes of surveillance, holding a sergeant''s flag. Not only that.


    The soldiers were also seen patrolling in pairs on time. idea


    That was a tight security detail.


    Why did I follow you all the way here?''


    A beggar mixed among the shadows grumbled inwardly.


    The Five Nights of the Open Westak Buntage were not over yet. so-called words


    It was a guide station. He''s the man who''s been dragging him like a dog.


    I had to be astonished by the remarkable military performance. It''s almost a sound even though it''s moving violently.


    It wasn''t. And once I started running, it was as fast as the wind. girl


    The loudness of his own footsteps is particularly disturbing today.


    It''s done.


    Is this the force of those chosen by the Volcanic Covenant.


    I''ve never felt as keenly as I did today.


    There wasn''t. The old school that was stuck in that gap looked very new.


    "Shall we go?"


    When the fourteen shadows hidden in the shadows of the night move silently,


    It was small.


    Sponsored by Jashimal Hwapyeongjang


    "Oh, my God.Did you see me?"


    Tall and impressive of the two warriors on patrol in pairs.


    This vicious man spoke to a colleague next to him. A man''s voice is like a grave.


    There was an excitement. He was a little short on the side he was.


    He nodded eagerly as if he had waited.


    "I''ve never seen such a beauty in my life, that''s a well.


    Is it? I can''t stand because I''m so nervous.


    The voice of the man answering is somehow muddy.


    "I got in trouble for my heart, too. I thought my heart was going to explode! nosebleed


    I almost spilled something!"


    Fortunately, that was the only thing that could have been prevented, the man seemed relieved now.


    "Oh, I''d love to, for once. I''ve never hugged a woman like that before in my life.


    If..."


    The big man trembled and said. It was a tone of desire wriggling.


    "As you say. It''s a hell of a job."


    I felt like my saliva was going to drip from the two men''s heavy mouths.


    "You bastards!"


    A fairytale shadow trembled on the beautiful tree. Sleeping secretly


    It was Mo Yong-hwi, who was hiding after joining the army. He''s not even in hiding class.


    I''ve never missed a perfect score.


    Even without hearing the name, I could fully guess who the target was.


    His face, which was listening in hiding, blushed with anger. Cold and


    My cold heart heated up in the fire.


    "He''s not the kind of person who''s gonna be teased on top of your tongue!


    I wanted to run out and slit my throat right away.


    He''s surprised that he''s trying to solve things on a whim like this.


    He''s always been a believer in cool-headedness when it comes to dealing with every situation, and...


    It was not like himself who always tried to do so.


    It was him.


    "Argh!"


    Clink!


    Somewhere there was a loud sound of the night air. terrible rain


    It was the sound of the double spear of the name and the magnetic current being severely shattered.


    The silence of the quiet night became a rag in one glance.


    I''m not sure if I''m surprised by the sound of these two warriors, but I''m sure that''s the reasonI looked around with a tinge.


    Mo Yong-hwi and his colleagues who were hiding nearby quickly hid themselves.


    The slowest thing to do was Lee Jin-seol. Even after she hid herself, she roared.


    You have to struggle to kill the beating of your heart.


    When the old dog warned him with his eyes, Lee Jin-seol sneaked.


    The behavior of two men who were on guard everywhere with their nerves on edge.


    I went back to my state. I don''t know where the cause of the disturbance came from.


    "Again? d*mn it!You''re freaking me out! I heard a back complaint.


    It''s not my first time, but I thought it was something I haven''t gotten used to yet.


    Whew.


    Fourteen shadows of uninvited nights sigh of relief.


    Sweeped down his chest, exhaling something. For now, it seems that they didn''t get caught.


    Then Ryu-Yeon, who was hiding just below, signaled. Fingers


    I pointed at two rude people. I''m wasting my time, so I caught those two.


    I meant let''s try to read.


    Dance Hwi moved like the wind as if he had waited. I''ve been waiting for you.


    I think I was looking for a chance. It was followed by Ryu-Yeon.


    Their shadows crept away as if they were seeping into the darkness.


    Axial Sheath (approximately 0100) Hwapyeongjang Sponsor Simcher


    "There you go!"


    In the shadow of one corner of the manor building, Ryu-Yeon looked out.


    I don''t think there was a lie in the testimony of both of themselves. that


    The truth is, two guards are calling the door, throwing up through the mouths of two warriors.


    I kept it as if I were protecting it. It''s quite luxurious for the treatment of the abductees.


    It was.


    Did you say that the more you experience it, the better it gets?I''ve already had one valuable experience.


    The presence of salinity has demonstrated better performance in the interrogation and intimidation.


    Ryu-Yeon and his wild spirit, like the King of the Underworld on the list.


    Mo Yong-hwi''s capture - the two of them really did this perfectly. -Two radish


    Life has lost the courage to vomit lies.


    "Are you sure?"


    Still, the statue of Namgung seems to want to cross the stone bridge.


    "If it''s a lie, they''ll have to take responsibility for what they say!"


    It was the salinity of a low and eerie voice.


    "If we''re alive until then!"


    Ryu-Yeon said in a playful way. I''m not afraid of my life at all.


    It wasn''t wet.


    "I must survive to hold them both accountable!"


    The two warriors did not see the expression of salinity on their minds at the moment.


    It should be considered a line.


    "To get in there, first of all right.


    Ryu-Yeon smiled at the words of salinity.


    "You need a key."


    "Oh, my God!"


    A small voice leaked from the mouth of the Namgung statue and the old school.


    In front of them is a room where Eun Seol-ran is believed to be kidnapped and detained.


    There were two warriors standing guard. But even if they flinch like a jangseung,


    If you look closely, you''ll find the thin silver needles in their necks.


    It will be the number found.


    It was the work of a single old man. She''s a reflection outside the waterfront, exactly.


    They stabbed the blood vessels of the two men.


    ''Is that the art of Geomhu''s discipleship?''


    Amazing workmanship, pomegranate secretly admired. Geomhoo, this rooftop, she''s...


    Regardless of the situation, he was the most respected person.


    So far there has been no problem.But what''s wrong with him.


    It was next.


    There wasn''t. No matter how many times I looked for it, there wasn''t.


    The visit was accompanied by a large black lock. But


    The keys didn''t exist anywhere in both of these bodies. Search every inch of the place.


    I saw it, but it was the same.


    "What do we do?"Na-Yerin looked at Ryu-Yerin with an urgent eye. He''s thinking about it.


    There was. Doors can be pulverized in one breath if you put your mind to it.But the


    Does that make it too loud? That was not what they wanted.


    It was then.

 Book 13 Chapter - 20

    "Get out of the way!"


    It was Mo Yong-hwi.


    When people stepped down from the visit, Mo Yong-hwi approached him and locked him.


    I stood in front of him, and then I took the sword without hesitatingly. For this shit!


    Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes turned to the lock.


    We can''t delay it!''


    A silver curve was drawn in the darkness.


    There was no shout.There was no sound.


    I couldn''t even hear the cold blade cutting through the wind. Silver trajectory


    Apparently, it passed through the lock? but it didn''t ring.


    But the strike was quiet and clean, and the lock was cut in half.


    I made it. A silent exclamation bursts out.


    Great move!


    The binding force of the lock has disappeared.


    "Let''s go in!


    The door opened and Mo Yong-hwi took the lead in moving his foot inside.Hurry up and see


    Ryu-Yeon said a word as he looked at Mo Yong-hwi entering.


    "That guy, he must have been in a hurry!"


    HoChul was a junior soldier.


    He was a low-ranking soldier who only did what he was told to do above.


    In addition, he was the lowest on duty among Salma. He.


    I grumbled inwardly, but I can never express that irreverent discontent on the surface.


    There was no.


    Then the long fingerprint of the room where he was on the bus broke, and something popped.


    It came out, then smashed into pieces against the wall and scattered splendidly.


    ''Again!'' he grumbled inwardly.


    There was a roar from the inside of the room, ''Bring me a drink!''


    Again, his position here was most unfamiliar. a few annoyances


    His eyes were fixed on him.


    Ho Chul was a junior soldier. So he ran hard for the kitchen.


    Ho-cheol had a low rank.So it was always up to him to do this.


    But there was a setback. I ran out of alcohol in the kitchen. Who is the criminal?


    I could tell without asking.


    "?!"


    He grumbled out loud. There''s no one here, so we''re making a fuss.


    It didn''t matter.


    If you want your body to grow, you''ll have to serve alcohol in the shortest amount of time.


    He knew that from experience and information.


    He grabbed a handful of jerky stored in the corner of the kitchen and held it in his arms.


    Then he put a cold dumpling in his mouth and saved his drink.


    I darted toward the pick.


    The liquor store was deep in patronage.


    The room was quite luxurious. And there''s a strange smell in it.


    It was spinning.


    What''s that smell?''


    I looked around Hwi Hwi''s room.


    It''s spacious, and it''s colorful.


    It was a very inappropriate place to keep the abductee in custody. one person


    I understand you need such a luxurious place to lock up a woman.


    Didn''t go.


    Mo Yong-hwi approached the bed on the right side. There''s an insignia.


    It was drooping.


    Gulp!


    I walked the insignia with a nervous touch.


    "Huh!"


    Mo Yong-hwi stopped breathing urgently. I felt like my heart was going to stop.


    It was here.


    The woman lay breathing with her eyes closed. Sculpt the white jade.


    Beautiful as if you''ve put it down. Rich as if the black silk thread had been untied.


    Hair. And elegant white neckline. Mo Yong-hwi''s gaze is in there


    I was sucked into it.Suddenly his heart beat faster.


    Eun-seol-ran has taken over. She was as quiet as she was in eternal sleep.


    Suddenly anxious, Mo Yong-hwi quickly gets a finger on her nose.


    And then I put my finger on the carotid artery in my neck. SoftI could feel the powerful weakness of life through my fingertips.


    "Ran!"


    Pomegranate ran through the people and hugged the silver egg.And then this


    I began to scrutinize everywhere. Her eyes were very serious.


    On the way, I shook Eun''s name several times and woke her up.


    She didn''t wake up like she was asleep.


    A moment later, Pomegranate Ha spoke in a calm voice.


    "I think I''ve run out of energy and energy. Fortunately, no trauma.


    It''s the same. I don''t think I''ve been faced with any kind of humiliation or humiliated.But sleep


    I think I did. Based on the pulse, it doesn''t seem to indicate the blood rate.


    I''m guessing you''ve given him some medicine. It was some kind of safeguard.


    I guess so."


    Only then did Mo Yong-hwi and other members of the audience give a sigh of relief.


    I was able to exhale. It was a relief.Now all that was left was an escape.


    HoChul was a junior soldier.


    The position was also the lowest around. I''ll come to a higher position because I''m low.


    I wanted to go. It''s a matter of course.To raise your position, you build a meritorious deeds.


    You have to do it. But finally the opportunity came to Ho-cheol.


    The door of the place was wide open in ambition.Nevertheless, there is


    Two of the guards stood stiff like a jangseung.Those two are Ho-cheol.


    They were people I knew. They were seniors who were much higher than themselves.


    Mistakes will be demoted soon! This formula flashed into Ho-cheol''s head.


    My stomach is empty. I need to fill up the binot. Usually fill in one from the bottom.


    You get out, which means you''re going to have a huge chance of going up.


    All, then there was no need to hesitate at all.


    But Ho-cheol hesitated for a moment. Four fresh dogs in your arms.


    It was because of a medical bottle.


    For a moment, when this bottle is not delivered properly, we''re going to talk about what he''s going to do.


    I imagined it. Actually, he wants to throw this bottle away and run.


    It was an impulse. But the imagination is not pleasant.


    It was.


    What if I leave that thing alone? joyful, let alone promoted


    The beheading would be waiting.The concern was not long.


    Ho-cheol carefully put the bottle down at his feet.


    Hana, Doo-Woo-Woo-Woo-Se-E-T.And yes!


    At the end of everything, Ho-cheol ran toward a place. There


    There was an emergency bell. A red line that will lead you to success.


    The sound of the alarm rung through the silence of the night. That cow


    Lee was marvellously beautiful, like an ensemble that heralded his rise.


    The next moment Ho-cheol took a deep breath. And cried out.


    A loud voice to announce that Ho-cheol, a junior soldier, is to blame for this.


    I shook the cold night air.


    "You''re an intruder, you''re an intruder!"


    Something something something something something ring!


    The alarm bells were ringing loudly in the night sky.


    The rescue team was stunned by this loud noise.They didn''t even notice the room.


    I couldn''t even get out of it.


    There was no time to think about how it was discovered.


    "f*ck it!"


    Changhong uttered a short curse. The face of the old man was greatly distorted.


    Lee Jin-seol is also wandering around the room.


    I went.


    At that time, there was a hand that gently held Lee Jin-seol''s slender shoulders.


    She turned her head in surprise and looked back.It was Hyorong.''Worried


    Don''t do it, trust me.I''ll make sure to protect you."


    I felt like I wasn''t completely sane yet.But this


    Jinseol was delighted to tears. I could feel it. It warms my heart.She came��she was regaining her composure, as if she had been embarrassed.


    Pomegranate looked at Na-Yerin. How will she behave?


    Go? She looked very calm.Even in this situation, a sober mind.


    It was maintaining.


    The pomegranate cultivated its breath by practicing psychology. Na-Yerin, too.


    I couldn''t be embarrassed to come even though I was nice.


    "Oh, my God! I tried to sort it out quietly.I can''t keep up with the situation.


    They give it to me."


    Ryu-Yeon shook nonchalantly. Why are you bothering me?


    That''s the way it sounded.


    Still outside the door, there''s an intruder, an intruder.


    It was echoing like a sore thumb. I''m sure he''s told you enough.


    It was still noisy, so I thought it would stop now.


    "I can''t do anything more than this is it.Let''s be confident.You''ll be cowardly when you come.


    I crossed the line, but when I go, I have no choice but to go out the front door confidently."


    These are the guys who kidnapped Eunseolan. I don''t know why, but only the bad guys.


    It was clear, then there was no need to cut corners.


    "You''d better cover your face first, don''t you?"


    They are the ones who do not exist here. So you can''t have a face.


    There isn''t. Besides, there wasn''t a shred of good in the face.


    The horse was wrapped around the mouth with the cloth or belt that everyone had brought. This much


    It was enough.


    Wrong? Wrong!


    "What''s going on?"


    One of the elderly with one arm shouted in a nervous tone.


    The old man''s nerves are as sensitive as they can be because of nightmares.


    It''s all the more annoying because the drink hasn''t arrived yet.


    It was in the other state.


    "Yes, I think he''s an intruder."


    One of my men rushed in and reported.


    "The intruder?"


    How do you know this place?


    Aside from the fact that this place is a seemingly ordinary manor.


    Originally, a normal human being would normally judge a book by its cover.


    Ida.


    "Are you a thief?"


    You''re on a pretty big long arm, so fearlessly a free goods transfer specialist.


    It could have been someone else. But his men''s report is that he''s...


    I made one of the esangs with water.


    "I think he''s here for the woman he caught yesterday."


    "Huh?"


    Of course, the old man remembered the woman. She''s a beautiful woman, so I remember her even more.


    I was told to take extra good care of myself. She''s a self-inflicted woman.


    Doesn''t he tell you? There was only a name. Number of absolutely no objections


    Absolute command without it. He''s a servant who must faithfully abide by his orders.


    It was.


    "A lot of rats these days!"


    I cut a rat yesterday too. It was in the process of carrying out its owner.


    It was a lot of skill.''


    He remembers yesterday''s little rat who escaped from his bayonets.


    It was here.


    Still, the blood in the earpiece of his sword was not dry.


    They all felt it, but avoided fatal injuries. The hunt seems to have failed.


    I''ve seen and heard. Then it was very likely to be alive.


    You''re a colleague of that rat from yesterday?


    "Oh, my God, he''s still here and he''s an intruder."


    This job didn''t seem to end in silence. I''ll see him at this rate.


    There was no.


    "Okay! I can''t even sleep! That''s good! Nobu comes out himself."


    "Me, too!"


    Next to him, a fat old man shouted.


    "Yes!"


    You may sleep well after exercising and sweating. Two


    The old man looked at each other and thought so. It could be a little bloody, but...


    You can wash your hands.


    A skinny old man picked up the song "Yogum," his favorite song.It''s a lost twin sword. Even a fat old man is his own child.


    I also heard the list of sick people.I almost lost it once, but fortunately.


    It didn''t work out.


    The two old men left the door with variable minds.


    It was a noisy night.


    Axial visibility (approx. 0200) Hwapyeongjang Sponsored Room


    "Give me a piggyback!"


    "Me, me?"


    Asked back in a stuttering voice if Mo Yong-hui was embarrassed by Ryu-Yeon''s instructions.


    I did


    "You don''t want to? Should I leave it to someone else?"


    Mo Yong-hwi hesitated for a moment. My face is burning even in this moment of urgency.


    Here we go.


    It''s very inefficient to leave this job to a woman. Of course, it''s not going to work.


    A woman is different, but common sense interferes. I feel like I can''t do this. Uh.


    Maybe it''s because of the effect of hypnosis, which I''ve been receiving since I was young.


    I don''t know, huh? Women are excluded from choice for now.


    On the other hand, men are shining inwardly on who that role will return to.


    Oogae is also known for his high-ranking labor departments in order to recapture his role.


    He expressed his willingness to do so. But I couldn''t step up to the plate. Old school degree


    Because I know I won''t back down.


    Nam Gung-sang volunteered to say, "Well, I''m..."


    When I saw the eyes of a talented spirit, I slipped my arm down. Black Heart


    I am determined not to forgive my pride and change of heart.


    Her eyes make Namgoong feel intimidated, and Cho Hye-chung.


    It was enough to shrivel up like that.


    Changhong is a very tempting temptation, but he''s afraid of the consequences.


    He seemed to be trying to hold it in. Yoon Junho is this fierce because of his weak heart.


    One competition was not even willing to intervene.


    To carry a silver quartered egg called the best of the Heukdo Temple''s load.


    I could say I''d never be lucky again. The competition rate is high.But all


    For some reason, they were unable to step forward. So it''s weird.


    A delicate balance has been formed.


    Strangely enough, everyone was wary of Ryu-Yeon. The ball is in his court.


    As ever, a strange tension filled the room.


    Why are they fighting a war of nerves?''


    Pomegranate is frustrated to watch, so he wants to say he''ll come forward.


    But there''s a certain atmosphere around me that I wouldn''t let go of.


    I can feel it. I gave up.


    What is this strange guilt that stimulates a corner of your heart?


    Mo Yong-hwi found himself nervous like an adolescent boy.


    But now was the time for a decision. And a little courage.


    "Joe, that''s great! I''m not here!"


    Mo Yong-hwi said, bringing together the courage he managed to squeeze. Ryu-Yeon''s head


    Nodding, the decision is over.Sighs of despondency burst out from here and there.


    "You''re a precious body, so take care of yourself without a scratch. Poor escort, ball.


    The Lord is suffering. From now on, you''re protecting him!"


    Ryu-yeon''s last voice was very serious.


    "With my sword, my honor and my life on the line, Vandas!"


    Mo Yong-hwi replied with his eyes shining with determination.


    It''s burning!


    A soft, warm, fluffy chest pressed against his back.


    Yong-hwi couldn''t control his pounding heart. Through his sprawling back.


    The woman''s curves have been conveyed intact. Camellia mixed with a mellow body.


    The scent of the flowers stimulated his sense of smell.


    A nice scent...


    I''ve never smelled anything so soft and comfortable in my life.


    It felt like I was in the arms of nature.


    "No, no, no!Focus, focus, focus!


    Mo Yong-hwi shook his head hard and hurriedly picked himself up.


    The operation is not over yet. Don''t let your guard down! to look the wrong wayI could get stabbed in the back of my head.


    His sword now held two lives as collateral. What is a mistake?


    It was not delivered.


    Axial vision (approximately 0200 hours) Hwapyeongjang VIP room


    "What''s going on?"


    The quiet voice of a young man with a figure so beautiful as to be saved.


    As he quietly savored the scent and enjoyed the silence of the night, Lee asked.


    A loud alarm went off on one side of the hall, and the whole hall was buzzing.


    It started to move in a wild way.


    His voice was soft, but his eyes were icy cold.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. There seems to be an intruder."


    A middle-aged man was deeply rich in front of the man. First of all, there''s a man called Hwapyeongjangju.


    It was his current status. Of course, it''s a mouth-watering story, but it''s a master.


    I talk about the highest person in the ramen market. But the middle-aged man.


    He was taking the most extreme and polite attitude towards the young man.


    "The intruder?"


    Gentleman briefly savored the implications of the words.


    "No way...!"


    His idea was crazy about a woman. And another thought after another.


    I ran out.


    How did you know this place?Did you step on the tail?''


    It can''t be. Surely enough attention has been paid to it.glued


    There can be no shadow. I could be sure of that. Then on your own


    You''re saying you found this place with the power of?''


    I think there''s a guy who''s pretty good at it.''


    I thought I had to praise that ability. But the


    The flowers couldn''t be returned. The flower''s face will pop into the man''s mind for a moment.


    That''s what?


    ''I''d rather not know anything.Why are you telling me the truth?


    Do you want to know?''


    The man''s eyes sank deeply.


    It''s already been confirmed that you don''t know such a great thing. old


    Supernatural surgery is a very useful skill in that regard.


    Eun-Sullan resisted quite a bit, but she couldn''t stand the two eyes of an old man.


    The interrogation was complete, but you can''t let your guard down. I couldn''t let you go.


    "So what''s going on?"


    The water has already spilled. I''m picking it up again. It''s gone anyway.


    But I had to pay enough attention to clean up the base.


    "Yes, there are two elders."


    The status of the two elders was higher than that of the young.


    I didn''t use honorifics.


    "Then you can count on it."


    The situation will soon be sorted out as the elders stepped up.


    What if the two of them lose?


    The man burst into laughter inside.


    Of course, it''s only possible if all the volcanic leaders come in.


    I''ll do it.


    But such a thing could never happen.


    But this prickly insecurity that can''t be erased in the back of your chest.


    What do you mean?


    The premonition of an unknown fate continued to stimulate a man''s sixth sense.


    "Yes, just in case...''


    It''s a hassle, and it''s likely it''s in vain.


    He said that his actions were only for the sake of emergency.


    Convince.


    Hyoryong''s awakening.


    Sponsored by the end of the celebration (approximately 0300 hours)


    Anyone can be mistaken.


    Salinity is a person. Therefore, the salinity can be mistaken.


    So Salinity looked at Ryu-Yeon. I don''t know if you''re mistaken.


    I meant to ask you to judge me. By the way, Ryu-Yeon is thinking the same thing.


    I thought I looked the other way.


    Everyone was stunned and hardened at the sight of the two old men.Na-Yerin, who is much more reliable than Ryu-Yeon, was agreeing. Mo Yong Hwi


    Agree? All the people who were in Mt. Wudang that day were here.


    I''ve become lazy with my work.


    Why are those old people here?''


    Only old people, pomegranate, and old people, and Ogai, who were not there that day, wrote English.


    I was puzzled without knowing.


    But it seems that it is not just them who are embarrassed, but the other side as well.


    "Oh, my God."


    "How did you get here?"


    The voices of the two elderly men were shaking as if they had promised. Masked


    I was doing that, but I''m sure it was.


    I''ve been thinking about doing some light exercises before I drink.


    Diron was running away. Instead, my heart became heavy.


    The faces of the two old men had turned green as if they had seen a ghost.


    A nightmare came true.


    The nightmares that haunt them every night are now in front of the eyes of two old men.


    It was showing up with it.


    Death, anger, fear, confusion, fear.


    Tens of thousands of ideas tangled their heads. Sgt. Sgt. Bannerves.


    It was the same with dozens of men surrounded.


    Should we all shout out, or should we all shout out, "Run away?"


    But there was a man here he was. There was only one choice.


    "Was there a member of the Ssangsaldae unit who came back alive from Mt. Wudang that day?"''


    The two old men thought for a moment.


    The answer was nonexistent.


    The images of the two were shown on the unfocused retina of Hyorong. The two people


    The way he looked was something he could never forget. a person''s porridge


    With a note, so clearly engraved in his retina and in his heart,


    Limja.


    Pit-a-pat. Pit-a-pat!


    At that moment, Hyorong''s heart began to beat fast and fast. heartbeat


    This is getting bigger and faster.


    "Aryong, aryong, aryong..."


    The voice of the missing man resonated in the abyss where he was asleep.


    Brother!


    For a moment, in his mind, what happened at Mount Wudang came to mind that day. A


    A man''s laugh, a sword struck at that laugh.Death, and blood!


    The face of the swordsman who brought the death was himself.


    With Chaeyoung!


    At that moment, the huge shell surrounding Hyorong became. in it


    Another Hyorong crouching opened his eyes. She was covering her retina.


    The view brightened as the doom came off. The work of anger boiling up in his throat.


    The grind came out.


    "Twenty-two birds!My brother''s enemy!"


    Without anyone stopping him, Hyorong pulls out a double sword and heads for a thousand of the double kills.


    Dozens of swords surrounded him, but he was wounded.


    In his eyes, only the two of them are seen.


    It was going.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The sound of mourning burst out of the mouth of the salinity. Lee Jin-seol''s mouth burst into screams.


    The sword and the sword clashed furiously, screaming.


    Hyorong''s solo charge was certainly reckless. But there was a surprise. Crab


    His black, burning with anger, was exerting force beyond imagination.


    A thousand years behind the back of the force beyond imagination. After a thousand years old


    The men who were supporting the made a path, moving from side to side. Promontory


    I didn''t even think about what happened and what happened. Tooth


    He didn''t expect it to be so sudden and aggressive.


    A thousand years old can only fix a new body after five chapters or more.


    Hyorong may have thought a single sword was not enough, cross the two swords.


    I was pressing him. But a thousand-year-old holds on to his strength with only one hand.I made it.


    Let''s face each other. Hyorong''s movement is in the thick of the woods.


    There was no choice but to stop. It''s surrounded by a flock of irises that flash the sword.


    It meant that it had become an ideal state just right to be eaten.


    "Hyorong!"


    Is this rumor a double-edged sword?


    "Seol!"


    The old dog cries urgently and chases after him. And then there''s someone else.


    The salinity burst out as I tried to connect.


    "Nobody moves anymore!"


    Big thirst that makes your ears throb!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    However, he actually followed the two who went ahead. to him


    There was an obligation to protect the next three people.


    Clap!


    Salinity''s right hand burned on Hyorong''s cheek.


    With Lee Jin-seol''s Eun Ji-sung, Hyorong''s head turns to one side.


    A drop of blood ran down his mouth.


    Lee Jin-seol tried to run, but the old dog stopped her from behind.


    "What a reckless charge! Who taught you that? Are you crazy about dying?"

 Book 13 Chapter - 21

    Salinity shouted in a furious voice. No matter how angry I was, I lost my temper.


    But you threw your life at me.


    "Whose permission did you take? Who taught you to fight that way?"


    Salinity rage never cooled down. Whether other people are watching or not,


    It did not matter whether the enemy was surrounded or not. Lee Jin-seol watching


    Now he was almost in tears.


    "Your irresponsible actions now put so many people in danger.


    Do you even know if it was?"


    "...."


    "You almost killed Jinseol!"


    At that moment, Hyorong raised his head and looked at the salinity.


    "Well, that''s... "


    However, the salinity''s eyes were cold.


    "Why, do you want to say no? You think it''s forced?"


    "Oh, no."


    A squeezing voice leaked out.


    Why, is life boring now?You don''t want to live anymore? It''s a hassle.


    Will this body kill you?"


    "No, labor and management!"


    Lee Jin-seol, who was watching from the side, cries and sounds? dumb as a mouse


    It must be a pity to see Hyorong, who is keeping his mouth shut like a child.


    "Sorry. I''m sorry."


    Hyorong replied without raising his low head. Then his shoulder


    There was a heavy hand that held on to. I look up and I see that the owner of that hand is...


    It was salinity. The intensity I showed you a little while ago was washed away.


    He had a very serene face.


    A quiet and benevolent voice flowed from the mouth of Salinity.


    "Are you cold now?"


    Hyorong, who was silent with his hands on his left cheek and his head down.


    Stop answering with your voice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    It was a downcast voice.Then the rough hands of the salinity made his shoulders...


    Patted, as if to say it was OK.


    "Congratulations on waking up from a long sleep."


    "Go, thank you."


    I''m choked up. A drop of sparkling tears fell on the ground on his cheeks.


    Tears were also in Lee Jin-seol''s eyes looking at him.


    "You f*cking flaming son of a b*tc*! It''s a fire in the furnace at home fire.


    What are you doing here?"


    cried the fat old man.


    "Uh, how did you know?"


    Salinity was puzzled and asked back. One''s affection rather than being verbally abused.


    The sift revealed was more absurd.


    "Who knows with Haitai eyes? That''s the kind of bloodbath that stands out.


    Did you think you could barely cover yourself with a mask?"


    Jigal once again let out a whoop.


    ''Certainly!''


    All the rescuers nod their heads inwardly.


    Surely his red hair is the eye of the people in the torches of this late night.


    It caught on. Plus, the clothes are still red, and they''re all red belt.The sleekness of Majado''s midfield, including a handle,


    The whole house was red.


    "Oh, I forgot!"


    Salinity scratched the back of the criminal''s head, which caused the detection. Already spilled


    It was like, "There''s nothing much I can do about it."


    "Go ahead!"


    Salinity said.


    "But..."


    "Go! It won''t be long anyway. But I''m afraid I''m gonna have to say,


    I thought they were persistent! I don''t know how long it''s gonna take.


    I''m telling you to go."


    His eyes were on Mo Yong-hwi, but his eyes were on two elderly men.


    I didn''t get away from it.


    [Go!] And wait for us in the open West Akbunta! If you don''t come


    Get out of here with the Cotton Volcano Wave!]


    Mo Yong-hwi''s eardrum sounded the sound of salinity.


    "Labor and management!"


    Mo Yong-hwi''s eyes turned to the island of Salinity.


    "Well, just in case. Of course I can''t lose to an old man like that.


    Don''t you think so? It''s two games, one draw and one win. This time, of course, I don''t lose!"


    Salinity spoke in a nonchalant, confident voice. And then again


    What? It''s all.


    "What are you waiting for?Go, go, and make sure you keep it!"


    "Yes!"


    Salinity raised the redness. His condolences are in full swing.


    It turned into a flower and burned roughly. The terrible heat is centered on the redness.


    It stretched out.


    "Run!"


    A pillar of flame fell down. At that moment, the tsunami of the flame is on the right.


    The soldiers guarding the door were covered. Fireworks and screams.


    A road surrounded by a flame wall was created.


    Mo Yong-hwi carrying a silver egg in the middle of the passage of the flame.


    He blew up his sentence.


    It was only when I saw Mo Yong-hwi pull out safely that the salinity turned around. I see


    Ko blew a full note at Ryu-Yeon.


    [WHISPERING] [WHISPERING] Is this how it works?]


    Ryu-yeon nodded slightly. That''s the end of it, a word for word.


    There was no silver.


    What the hell is he up to?''


    Don''t give a shit! So Salinity decides to look back at the world.


    This way is much simpler and clearer.


    "Well, let''s settle the old debt."


    "274"


    3:11 am 2003-02-03


    Now that the movie is over, it''s time to sleep.


    Passed a thousand and a half years old.


    "I''ll take care of the author."


    A flame of anger flared up in Hyorong''s eyes. Hand it over to anyone.


    I couldn''t give it to you.


    This is my fight! This is my fight! This is my responsibility!''


    There can be no one but himself to build this fight.


    Hyorong was thinking.


    "You shouldn''t try to hog both by yourself. You''re too greedy!"


    Looking back, the salinity was pulling out red salt.


    Flowing!


    He''s just standing there, but there''s a lot of heat coming out of his whole body.


    Flames flutter from the red city of red.


    The eyes of the salinity, looking at the flesh of heaven and earth, are now in flames.


    It had turned red like phosphorus jade. It''s like a hell of a ghost.


    It was.


    "You''re not the only one with the light! I still have the light I need!"


    The spitting voice sounds like the roar of a beast seeking food.


    "Let me help you!"


    Now one of Hyorong''s strongest allies has emerged.


    Hyorong and Salinity walked side by side toward the double flesh of heaven and earth. At the hands of two flesh.


    The baggage blocking the front split left and right.


    Finally, two people faced each other.


    "Fatman, are you still alive? I''d rather go into a grave now.


    Isn''t it time to go?"The blood vessels will pop out of Jisal''s stout face when he hears the word of Salinity.


    Poison burst out of his eyes buried in flesh.


    "Shut up, you son of a b*tc*! Thank you so much for saving me the trouble of visiting.


    I''ll take the trouble into account and kill you with the greatest pain!"


    Grind one''s teeth with a great deal of salt. Back when the salinity was about to explode.


    A voice flew in. It was Ryu-Yeon.


    "You''re a fat old man who doesn''t know grace."


    "Grace, what kind of grace?"


    Jigal shouted loudly. Then Ryu-Yeon looks amazing.


    Said while building something was


    "Well, how shameless! One arm fell off, so the pig...


    You and Boo must have lost weight. If you lose weight,


    Naturally, your body gets lighter and you become a companion to your health. And yet, grace...


    Are you going to say no?"


    Ryu-Yeon''s words were outspoken. Besides, every word of it is a terrible.


    It was a story of digging salt.


    "You, you, you!"


    The blood in his head turned red, and he burst into a rage, and he''s out of breath.


    The salinity burst into a delightful laugh.


    "Laughing out loud!Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, fat guy, and I don''t know.


    A lot of good things, huh? I think we should at least get an award. Hahahaha!"


    He laughed, and everyone in the rescue team laughed together. in front of millions of people


    Blood stood close to Jisal''s eyes, which had become a laughing stock. His face is now...


    It had turned red like a volcano that would erupt soon. I''ve never seen such humiliation before.


    It was.


    "A little boy in a broomstick! Why don''t you come down here? Scary


    Is it?"


    A thousand years old who has never taken his eyes off Ryu-Yeon since he came here.


    He spoke in a direct but deaf voice. His eyes are full of grudges and spite.


    That''s what caused him nightmares every night.


    How can hatred not boil up!


    But!


    Ryu-Yeon snorted away a thousand-year-old provocation.


    "There''s an order and a step in everything. You''re gonna use a cow knife to catch a chicken.


    Do you need it? I don''t think I need to step up to the plate."


    "You''re a d*mn madman, you are!"


    Spits out a thousand years of age.


    "You''re welcome! From what I can tell from here, the number of people is 2 to 2. woman


    I don''t want to bother interrupting and being called a coward. Besides, it''s


    I''m worried they''ll be able to beat those two.


    Yo. Don''t overdo it because your back will hurt."


    Ryu-Yeon spoke with admiration at his own heart. Always.


    I always thought that I was too soft. Because I''m so weak.


    How can I live in this harsh reality?Reflect! Reflect!


    Ryu-Yeon has been digging into himself for a while and is preoccupied with self-reflection.


    It was just then.


    Whistling, whistling, whistling!


    A sword spilling its brilliant light, spinning like a top, facing his neck.


    At this instant, Ryu-Yeon''s gaze is on the thousand-year-old left hand.


    It was going, and the bag I was just hearing was empty.


    Yikes!


    A grotesque eerie burst out of the spinning sword. a thousand-year-old reading.


    It was Hoeryeong''s first marriage among the first-ever prosecution laws. on the sword


    The pressure of a thousand-year-old was faster than less.


    The sword that shines the will to kill by spraying airworthiness blows Ryu-Yeon''s neck.


    It was just around the corner.Break!


    He? A grotesque sound came out.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    People opened their eyes wide. Check what just happened.


    It was for the purpose of course. But what I saw was as clear as fog in my head.


    I didn''t, but one thing I''m sure is that something very absurd has happened.


    It was all true.


    Plus, a thousand-year-old bayonet flying towards Ryu-Yeon a while ago.


    They disappeared together. Where the hell are you going?


    "Hey, they don''t even know what to say!"


    The eyes of a thousand-year-old, as wide as a plate, hardly knew how to close. He.


    The kid who was just trying to recall Ryu-Yeon''s actions? In his head.


    A little while ago things began to slowly reenact.


    Once there was something boiling deep in my heart. it''s patience


    It was anger and hatred that I couldn'' Salinity and another kid''s eyes.


    He didn''t even come in. The only thing that caught my eye was the nightmare.


    I threw a dagger in the ear. It flew off in a swivel. A perfect move.


    The right hand of the person was lifted gently. Something black on his wrist.


    Something that sheds a dull light shone.


    Then I threw it out and hit it. Like a fly? Like a catch.


    It was an act. And his second is ridiculous with his whipping hands.


    It was simply destroyed to the point of view. Pinch your cheeks. Thighs.


    It was not unreasonable to think that I wanted to poke it once with a needle.


    Then, where the hell did his favorite song go, magically disappear?


    Is it just a word?


    It was Ryu-Yeon, not anyone else, who taught the answer.


    "Huh? I was wondering where you were, and here you are."


    The way you talk, you seem to find a missing toy. Where Ryu-Yeon''s eyes are on.


    It was the very foot of him. All eyes of the rescue team were on that side.


    Their ground was higher than where the double flesh stood, so the double flesh could not see it.


    The floor was made of hard stone. And black in the middle of it.


    It''s the people who are stuck deep in the stone floor with only a sack left behind.


    caught someone''s eye. It''s not a coincidence, it''s a lot more than a coincidence.


    It was a piece of work, so if you think it''s intentional, how?


    The means have become a problem. So people think more deeply.


    We''ve reached an agreement not to.


    "Well, when were you stuck in a place like this?"


    Go!


    Ryu-yeon, bent over and grabbed the sword sack, was stuck in a rock with one hand.


    I pulled out the sword so easily. I don''t see any power from the side.


    Doesn''t seem to have been put in.


    Ryu-yeon, who pulled out the sword, glanced at it as if he were emotionally involved.


    The sword had a blight of black light, which he dipped into a stone ingot and took out.


    But there was no damage on the blade.


    "That''s a pretty good sword. I can feel the chemistry between them, but that''s also personality.


    It could be. You''ll get a pretty good price to sell! Hmmmmm..."


    RYU-Yeon''s hand trembled with the transcription of the key note.


    It''s like trying to wriggle out of Ryu-yeon''s grasp.


    It was the same.


    "This sword is this sword.Probably refusing the touch of a non-owner.


    I guess so.


    said Pomegranate Ha, who was watching. Let''s examine Ryu-yeon''s song once again.


    I did, the tune was still shivering. You don''t have enough power.


    It seemed to be lamenting."Oh, is that so?What a loyal son of a b*tc*. If so, the prize.


    I''ll have to give it to you, right?"


    Ryu-Yeon grinned. And then slowly put the country down on the ground.


    All right, and then I stepped on it with my foot.


    Bang!


    The floor shook for a moment.Balba, the statue of the Southern Palace and others.


    I had to tremble in the impact of climbing the dock to the top of my head.


    The enemy and allies looked at one place with a dumb face.


    How can a man step on the floor with his feet made of flesh?


    You mean you can fly? The giant''s huge iron hammer smashing the mountain.


    There was a roar��the dust on the floor rose like fog.


    Ryu-Yeon, who once again lifted the nigga, still always said,


    There was a constant smile on his face.


    "It''s not as good as I thought it would be. LITTLE!"


    The earring in his grasp was no longer trembling. thousand years old


    The only way anyone could do anything but obey the hands of a man.


    It''s a submission.


    "Well, that''s some kind of dog!"


    The thousand-year-old doubted both eyes over this ridiculous series of events.


    But nothing has changed.


    How many times does he have to surprise me to be satisfied?


    Only one fact could be known. Unless you get rid of him.


    The fact that his nightmares will still haunt him. A thousand-year-old''s body.


    Living spewed out like a viper.


    "It''s not fun, so I''ll give it back."


    Whoops!


    Ryu-yeon threw it lightly and the earpiece flew straight to the thousand.


    He stretched out the sword he was holding in his left hand, a thousand years old.


    Whoops! Whoops!


    With the sound of the transcription, the pervert is drawn into the search with precision, as if measured with a ruler.


    I went


    "Huh!"


    It was a thousand years old that threw up the flagship. The heavy weight of his earpiece...


    He hit his left arm hard.


    The thousand-year-old left arm couldn''t bear the force and was pushed back. But this


    The will to not be able to show such an unseemly figure in a place moves a thousand.


    The thousand-year-old, who was in a hurry to push his left arm away.


    Resists the force. Push and pull tug of war!


    Ring ring!


    The ears of the collection and the collection fluctuated like a sculpture ship that met with wind and waves. sleeping


    The sword became quiet as if the wind and storm had subsided, and the cloth turned red and blue.


    The physical presence of the flesh has also returned to its original state. His left arm is a sword with a sword.


    It stretched all the way back towards Ryu-Yeon.


    "Wow, we''ll see!"


    A thousand years old cried out in a desperate voice that couldn''t chew Ryu-Yeon. His


    His eyes were still gushing spitefully at Ryu-Yeon.


    It was not affecting him at all.


    Who the hell is this guy?''


    Pomegranate looked at Ryu-Yeon in surprise. Ryu-Yeon? That''s a name.


    I''ve never heard of it before.


    Her eyes glanced at the double eyelid. I found out who they were.


    I was so surprised. In fact, I''m willing to risk my life after I know who they are.


    That''s what it used to be. On the other hand, they were far too calm.


    It didn''t seem to have lost its nerve. It didn''t even seem to be paralyzed from reason. that


    Even in Rum, they were really nonchalant.


    He''s a reckless man who''s got the reputation of cruelty.


    I saw that guy, and I just saw that room, and it was like, "It''s natural.


    He had a look on his face.


    Am I the only one who''s weird?''


    I''ve even had such doubts."Well, if the entertainment is over, shall we get started? Now, frankly, I''m waiting.


    I''m bored!"


    Salinity said. Hyorong grasped the double swords firmly again.


    "You''re rushing my orders, Redhead!"


    Jigal shouted nervously. A creepy horse that''s full of life.


    It was two.


    "Well, today is the day to sizzle up that fat and make a barrel.


    I''ll give you!"


    "My brother''s enemies, you evil words! You won''t see the sun rising tomorrow.


    is."


    "You''re such a naughty boy! There is nothing more to do with such a child."


    cried a thousand-year-old, barely eyeing Ryu-Yeon.


    "That''s what my sword will tell you."


    Hyorong didn''t lose either.


    "Well, I think we''re looking down on losing one arm, and that''s not much.


    I''ll tell you if I''m a big miscalculation. I think we''ve been playing all this time.


    I''ve prepared something to show you when I see you again."


    The fruit of a desperate struggle to escape from a nightmare. For them, it is.


    There was.


    A thousand years old with only his left arm stood on the left side of Jikal with only his right arm remaining. Then and then


    They became the image of a man with both arms. A thousand-year-old left-hand sword.


    In the right hand of Jisal, there was Myeongwangdo Island.


    A thousand years old said with sharp eyes.


    "The time I spent in a nightmare was long. And that''s the end of the day.


    is."


    "Whatever!"


    Salinity cried out.


    "We don''t need anyone''s permission."


    Two lives rushed toward the two at the same time.


    "The passengers?"


    cried Na-Yerin.


    Right now, the double-edged sword wields the sword and the sword as if they were one body.


    As if the cogs were interlocking, the two men''s attack was an inch of emptiness.


    It was spotlessly accurate, plus the crossing of swords and roads.


    Neither did Hyorong nor the salinity, as if they were one body in the first place.


    The persecution was on its way.


    "I''ve been practicing thousands of times, and I''ve learned the moves.


    That''s it."


    "Hmmm..."


    At Na-Yerin''s constant words, Ryu-Yeon''s gaze turned to the battlefield below.


    The flame of the sword and the sword and the blood of the light harmonize together, creating a splendid harmony of light.


    I was taking it out.


    It''s gorgeous and beautiful on the outside, but inside the dance of that color is porridge.


    The note was the beginning of life and death smiling.


    "Growl!"


    In the mouth of the salinity, which was constantly pushed back by the incessant double-headed attack.


    A groan broke out.


    He''s got double eyelids working together and attacking him with precision and no time to breathe.


    Sum of salinity with Hyorong, who is not trained at all, while coming in.


    There was a lot of room and space.


    In the first place, these two looked down on double flesh. The pair used to be maverick.


    He was alive, but after that, he killed his pride, and he was so desperate.


    I was trained in women''s acceptance skills. The sword of a thousand years old and the sword of a swift hand.


    To make up for their shortcomings, sublimate their strengths, and to the limit of their power.


    I was pulling it out.


    The thousand-year-old sword blocked the salinity, and the Jikal sword sealed off Hyorong''s sword.


    (C) Airborne and water intersect in an instant, and the sword and the waves of the province are Hyorong and the salinity are two people.


    Came running over.


    "Don''t you help?"


    He''s looking right at the battlefield with an impossible eye.


    Pomegranate asked Ryu-yeon. It''s obvious from her eyes.


    Two people were at a disadvantage.


    "Huh? Why me?"


    Ryu-Yeon asked back with a puzzled face.


    "You really don''t know that?"


    "They yelled at themselves to take care of it, and I stepped up on purpose.


    You don''t have to help. Besides, there''s no light to settle with them.""I think they have a light for you."


    The behavior of a thousand years old a while ago clearly states that.


    "That''s their captain."


    It was such an attitude that I only needed to take care of the light I would receive. Stone in Ryu-Yeon''s answer


    Ryuha was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "But isn''t it a disadvantage to look at these two allies now?"


    "They''re not the ones who''ll die at that''s it. That''s how stupid a disciple needs to be.


    I don''t have any."


    "What do you mean disciple?"


    But she couldn''t hear the answer to the question. At that moment, it was hot.


    The heat burst out of the battlefield downstairs.


    Bang!


    With a roar, an umbrella of red flames unfolded on the island of Salinity. salinity


    The most powerful yellow-bellied yellow-bellied yellow-bellied yellowtail.


    It was a ceremony.


    "Beautiful!"


    In her eyes, even called Jinhoi Geomhee, she enjoys the color red.


    The color of the flame emanating from the salinity is so beautiful.


    defeated


    In this second of salinity, the double-edged attack faltered for a moment, and he didn''t miss it.


    The late Hyorong swung a double sword. The end of his sword flashed blood. A


    The double flesh, which lost its momentum, started to fall behind the salinity and Hyorong''s collaboration again.


    I did


    If you swing it, you block it, and if you block it, you spill it. If you see a gap, poke it. If you poke it, poke it again.


    Block it.


    Attack and defense, defensive and offensive! Attack and defense, attack, attack, room again.


    Yeah, defense!


    Squirrels on the offensive and on the defensive.


    Time passed without fortune telling.


    Chaeng-chaeng! Chaeng-chaeng!


    The silence of the night sky? With the patronage of a long-winded man, only the ringing of the sword.


    It resonated, and everyone looked at these four workshops, enchanted. Month


    Do-byeol watched this fight with bated breath.


    It was just then.


    "Huh?"


    It was suddenly detected without warning.


    Ryu-yeon suddenly turned his head and looked up at the sky on the right. Very fire


    Something pleasant was getting on his nerves.


    Who is it?


    The identity was not known.But I can definitely feel the presence.


    It was, and I could be sure. That''s the double flesh in front of me.